ã€ŠRebirth In the Last Days: I Am Hoarding Tens of Billions of Supplies and Waiting For the Last Daysã€‹


 Chapter 1ï¼š rebirth

    Chapter 1 Rebirth

    "Ah..." Jin Jiang, who was lying on the pink princess bed, cried out in pain.

    At this time, Jin Jiang''s forehead was covered with sweat, his hair and clothes were soaked in sweat, his brows were tightly frowned, and his face was full of pain.

    After struggling for a long time, Jin Jiang rubbed his temples with one hand, propped up the bed with the other and sat up slowly.

    "Well..." Jin Jiang slowly opened his eyes, looking at the place he was in, Jin Jiang''s eyes were a little flustered and unbelievable at first, and then turned calm.

    Turn around and take the mobile phone on the bedside table, check the time, October 5, 2019, 10:45 am.

    "There is still an hour." He whispered softly.

    Then she got up to take a shower, the cold water hit Jin Jiang''s brain, and she slowly recovered from the nightmare just now.

    Looking at the strange yet familiar self in the mirror, Jin Jiang slowly reached out and touched his face.

    "I''m pretty pleasing to the eye without that scar! Heh..."

    Jin Jiang is very beautiful, a slightly aggressive beauty, with moon-like phoenix eyebrows, big eyes, delicate nose, and well-proportioned lips.

    belongs to the kind of beauty that people can''t forget at a glance.

    But in the second year of the last days, she was disfigured, and she hadn''t seen this perfect face for too long.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Jin Jiang murmured: "Let''s take our time for everything in the previous life!" Thinking about everything in the previous life, Jin Jiang''s eyes gradually became sharper, and the veins in his tightly clenched hands gradually bulged.

    After a long time, she poured cold water on her face again, forcing herself to calm down.

    Yes, that¡¯s right, Jin Jiang was reborn, one month before the end of the world.

    In the past few days, she went from being panicked and unbelievable to worrying about gains and losses at the beginning, and now she is slowly accepting.

    After washing up, he returned to the room, leaned on the lazy sofa beside the bed, stared out the window, expressionless.

    At eleven forty-five, it was broadcast on TV that a man surnamed Lin had won a welfare lottery prize of 40 million yuan. Jin Jiang, who heard the news, laughed with tears in his eyes.

    "Since we have lived a new life, Lin Jinyuan and our grudges will be counted slowly, Jin family, hehe, your good days are coming..."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang turned on the computer and began to write about the materials that need to be stored in the last days.

    In the previous life, at 11:58pm on November 10th, when people were still looking at their mobile phones, they started to empty their shopping carts at midnight.

    Jin Jiang that night was sitting alone by the window looking at the sky while drinking because the next day was his parents¡¯ birthday.

    In the end, I witnessed with my own eyes many people who jumped from the opposite building. Even though they were **** and separated, they stood up twisted within a minute, and then walked on the street stiffly.

    Many people on the street suddenly fell to the ground, twitching all over. Seeing all this, Jin Jiang immediately woke up from the wine and looked downstairs in horror.

    I saw many people and pedestrians who were eating supper on the street screaming and running around. Some of them were thrown by many people with stiff limbs. It didn''t take long to see the pedestrians who were thrown down also joined the biting team .

    And there were collided cars everywhere on the road, and the cries and screams of men and women stimulated Jin Jiang''s eardrums.

    She saw with her own eyes that all obstacles on the road could not stop those things that could not be called people, they could only slow down their speed.

    Watching them hit the car in the middle of the road without pain, knocking the whole car over, and then climbed up like an arhat, and ran towards the night market opposite.

    Looking at all this, the word "zombie" instantly appeared in Jin Jiang''s mind.

    Hastily got up and closed the doors and windows of the house, and drew the sunshade.

    Take out her mobile phone to call Jin Shao who is still working overtime, but she never got through, and she never saw her brother again.

    Two hours after the outbreak of the zombie virus, communication was paralyzed and water resources were polluted.

    A day later, Jin Jiang awakened her space ability. Time in Jin Jiang''s space is stagnant, but because she has no combat power, she didn''t stock up too many supplies just by relying on Taekwondo these years.

    Two days later, the entire city was cut off from water, electricity, and gas, but no one dared to use it even if it did not stop. After all, the hearing and sense of smell of zombies are really good.

    One month later, there was news that the zombies had transparent crystals in their brains, which could improve the abilities of the supernatural beings after absorbing them.

    At this point, everyone began to plunder zombies on a large scale.

    Half a year later, the zombies mutated on a large scale, and higher-level zombies appeared. When everyone was unprepared, many people were bitten while cleaning the zombies to find crystals, and the scale of the zombies began to expand continuously.

    Jin Jiang''s ability has been promoted to the second level, and the space ability can condense into a void blade, killing zombies invisible.

    One year later, many zombies developed intelligence, and zombie kings appeared in many places.

    In the third year of the last days, apart from resettlement sites, safe bases and shelters, there are basically no living people outside.

    In the fifth year, food and water resources were extremely scarce, riots continued to occur in the safe zone, and people could eat people.

    And Jin Jiang was forcibly seized by her husband Lin Jinyuan when she was escorting the researchers away five years later, then she was thrown out of the car, and was bitten to death by the zombies.

    So much so that Jin Jiang spent the last three days in nightmares.

    Jin Jiang''s parents are the richest man in City B. Two months ago, the husband and wife took a private plane to attend Jin Jiang''s elder brother Jin Shao''s MIT PhD graduation ceremony.

    The plane crashed on the way and fell into the sea, and it was not salvaged until the zombie outbreak.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know the final outcome of her brother Jin Shao, and she couldn''t find his name in all the resettlement sites.

    An hour later, Jin Jiang took the two lists of materials he had sorted out, and Jin Jiang drove to the Jin Group building.

    All the way unimpeded, came to Jin Shao''s office.

    Jin Shao looked up and saw his sister walking in with a bad face.

    "What''s the matter, Jianger?"

    Seeing his brother''s concern, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but have a sore nose, and tears fell down instantly.

    During the three days of her rebirth, she kept herself locked in the apartment, just waiting for today to prove whether she was reborn.

    At first, she wondered if she would travel to a parallel world, where the zombie virus would not break out more than a month later.

    Or maybe it was just a dream, and she could still live a flat life after waking up from the dream.

    But the life of the previous life left her with lingering fears, and then she thought that even if the zombie virus would not break out, it would be no problem to store more of these things.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, just put it in Jin¡¯s supermarket or shopping mall and sell it.

    After Jin Jiang cried, the sister-in-law Jin Shao was in a hurry, "Sister, what''s going on, who bullied you, you...tell my brother, don''t cry... Be good, don''t cry."

    Said in a hurry and wiped the tears on Jin Jiang''s face.

    After crying for a long time, crying out all his negative emotions, Jin Jiang came out of his brother''s arms.

    "I''m fine bro."

    Jin Jiang and his elder brother have always had a good relationship. Since childhood, Jin Jiang liked to get into trouble, but in the end it was her elder brother who helped her get beaten. Jin Jiang didn''t like to do homework, so Jin Shao helped her sister do it.

    So much so that Jin Jiang has always been a scumbag, barely admitted to an art school in the college entrance examination, and studied animation.

    This is because Jin''s father forced Jin Jiang to learn art for half a year, otherwise Jin Jiang would have become unemployed at the age of 18.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that less than half a year after graduation, zombies broke out, and she became an orphan with no support.

    In the end, he was killed by a scumbag.

    "What''s the matter, tell my brother, no one can bully my sister."

    Hearing Jin Shao''s words, Jin Jiang burst into tears and laughed instantly, "Well, I know, brother, is there a place with good sound insulation, I have something to tell you, but we can''t let anyone know."

    It was the first time for Jin Shao to see his sister so serious, so he hurriedly said, "Go to my lounge."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2ï¼š confess to brother

    Chapter 2 Confession with Brother

    Lounge.

    After Jin Jiang told Jin Shao all the things that happened in the future, he sat on a chair and quietly looked at his brother in disbelief.

    After a long time.

    Jin Shao said with difficulty: "Sister, you have suffered! Is it short of money recently? It''s okay. Although I don''t have much business talent, I still have some private money. If you want, I will transfer it to you."

    At first, I thought my brother believed in me, and I was just about to be moved, but I didn''t expect that what he said later was like this.

    "I...brother, I really..."

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao speechlessly, who looked at her with a distressed face. He was not well. If he had known, he would not have confirmed whether he was born again. He could use the winning lottery in the morning to prove to his brother that she said All are true.

    "Jin Shao, is your sister''s reputation so low? It''s a real zombie virus outbreak, and the death of my parents was done by the group of vampires in the Jin family. We can definitely find out if we directly investigate this matter."

    "You... what did you say? Jin Jiang, are you sure?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao, nodded heavily, and then said: "Two years after the end of the previous life, I met Jin Linger on a mission, and she said that Jin Yunxiang, Zhou Xin, and Jin Yunwan were the masterminds. She didn''t know, it was my aunt who told her before she died."

    Jin Shao looked at Jin Jiang in shock, feeling very uncomfortable, bowing his head not knowing what he was thinking.

    Jin Yunxiang is Jin Shao''s uncle, his wife Cao Ying, and they have a son and a daughter. His son Jin Wei is now the marketing manager of the Jin Group. He has no strength and is just a playboy. Fortunately, Cao Ying is very kind to this daughter.

    Jin Yunwan is Jin Shao''s aunt, and her husband is Zhou Xin. Their son Zhou Miao, like Jin Jiang, is 22 years old and has just graduated from university this year.

    After a long time, Jin Shao looked up at Jin Jiang and said, "Sister, this time, brother will protect you." Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, I know."

    The two brothers and sisters began to study the two pieces of paper that Jin Jiang brought.

    "According to what you said, on the afternoon when the zombie virus broke out, you awakened your ability and can store supplies. Then we must store the supplies in a safe place and protect them. When your abilities are awakened, you will collect the supplies. Alright, let''s think about going out."

    Jin Jiang nodded, that''s what she meant, "And it''s best that only the two of us know where the materials are stored."

    After all, in the last days, the scariest thing is not zombies, but people.

    She still remembers that the zombie virus just broke out. On the street, it is often seen that a companion is thrown to a zombie in order to survive, and there is also a husband and wife who throws the other party to a zombie in order to survive.

    I also saw many husbands fighting bravely to protect their wives and children from zombies.

    This scene was only seen in movies, and Jin Jiang never thought it would happen in front of him.

    At that time, she was so powerless, facing this scene, she was helpless, after all, she couldn''t even protect herself, so how could she save others.

    Shaking his head, Jin Jiang forced himself not to think about the scenes in his previous life.

    "As for the most critical weapon, I will take care of it. It can only be purchased from abroad. We will ship it back after your ability awakens. Fortunately, I took the helicopter driver''s license test two years ago..."

    Before Jin Shao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jin Jiang, "No, once we encounter a flock of zombie birds, we will crash the plane directly."

    Jin Jiang also knows the importance of weapons. After all, the person who mastered weapons in the previous life was the boss. They built shelters, but they charged a high fee. At the beginning, they were materials, and later they were corpse crystals. In the last four years, the most precious It turned into things like tobacco and alcohol.

    One cigarette needs more than a dozen third-level corpse crystals.

    "Well, first buy what you can buy, electric shock rods, small chainsaws, daggers, machetes, etc., and I will find a way." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang looked at his brother seriously, and said: "Also, brother, this piece As long as we know the matter, don''t let anyone know for the time being, after all...it''s too unbelievable."

    Jin Shao nodded, "Well, I understand, just the two of us know."

    Looking at the younger sister in front of him, Jin Shao touched Jin Jiang''s head with a smile in his eyes.

    My younger sister who always wanted to live a life of salted fish is different. She has grown up, but the price is a bit too high.

    From his sister''s description, coupled with the zombie movies he has seen, it is not difficult for him to imagine his sister''s life in those years, I''m afraid it was even scarier than he thought.

    Then I thought that my sister had said so much, but she never said his final ending. I was afraid that he would either become a zombie, or he would die very early.

    "Jiang Er, if, if I mutate..."

    "Brother, I understand, I understand."

    After five years of living in the apocalypse, Jin Jiang understands what is the best way to do it. She doesn''t need her brother to tell her, she also understands it, but she still can''t accept it.

    Now she only hopes that her brother died of a zombie in her previous life, and she hopes that it will not be... in the end.

    The two were silent for a long time.

    Jin Jiang said, "Brother, how much money do you still have in your account?"

    Jin Shao turned on his phone to check, "Tens of millions, what''s wrong?"

    "Consider selling the shares so that you can store more supplies, what do you think?"

    Jin Shao pondered for a while and said: "Okay, I just said that I am really not good at management, so I decided to sell most of the shares. I believe they will definitely be willing to buy. After all, they are ambitious and want this Jin Group, haha..."

    "Can."

    Then the two began to discuss what needed to be added.

    Until Jin Jiang''s stomach started growling, "Hey, I''m in a hurry to tell you that I haven''t eaten yet."

    Jin Shao checked the time and found that it was past six o''clock, and he was already very hungry.

    "Jiang''er, you haven''t eaten all day, have you?" Jin Jiang scratched his head, "Ang, just this time." After speaking, he looked at Jin Shao with pity.

    "Hey... go, go eat delicious food, eat a few more meals while you still have it."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao took his sister and left the company for dinner.

    The next day, Jin Shao told the board of directors about his sale of shares, and asked other shareholders if they were willing to buy.

    In the end, as Jin Jiang expected, Jin Yunxiang immediately stood up and said, "Shao Er, Jiang Er, let''s talk about it in private later, let''s talk about their affairs now."

    Jin Shao smiled and nodded, "Okay, then there is nothing to do, the meeting is over."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3ï¼š buy shares, stockpile

    Chapter 3 Buying shares and hoarding supplies

    office.

    Jin Yunxiang''s eyes widened, his face flushed red, "Shao Er, why didn''t you tell uncle about the sale of shares earlier, what do you mean by bringing our own affairs to the shareholders meeting?"

    Jin Jiang glanced at his brother and signaled him not to speak.

    "Uncle, it''s like this, I...I really don''t want to stay in City B anymore, I feel like I can see my parents every day, and my brother wants to take me to various places to play, I... woo woo... Uncle, it''s all my fault..."

    "Okay, Jiang Er, the uncle will definitely not blame us if he knows, isn''t he uncle?"

    The two brothers and sisters performed green tea to the fullest. Sure enough, Jin Yunxiang and Zhou Xin next to him didn''t say anything, and patted the shoulders of the two brothers and sisters comfortingly.

    Zhou Xin pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and said slowly: "Shao Er, your brothers and sisters transfer the shares to me and your uncle, and we will give you the shares at the market price, how about it?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao hesitantly, and Jin Shao also looked hesitant and blank.

    "Then... can uncle and uncle give cash? We want to relax, and then settle abroad, and don''t want to go back to the sad place of country Z. In the future, we can get some dividends every year, which is enough for us to live on." Jin Shao bowed his head, He touched Jin Jiang''s head and finished speaking.

    Jin Yunxiang and Zhou Xin looked at each other, then nodded.

    Jin Yunxiang said again: "Don''t worry, we won''t let you suffer. Your brothers and sisters add up to 60% of the shares. You can discuss how much to transfer, and then tell uncle the price. How about it?"

    "Okay... can uncle give us cash as soon as possible? We want to leave City B as soon as possible."

    "Yes" Zhou Xin said next to him.

    With the guarantee of the two brothers and sisters, the two left Jin Shao''s office.

    Watching the two leave Jin Shao''s face immediately sank, "Hehe, they really can''t wait, parents are good enough to them, hmph, white-eyed wolf."

    "Okay, brother, there may not be any progress with the private investigators. If no evidence is found, we will deal with them on the night when the zombie virus broke out."

    Finally, the siblings unanimously decided to sell 50% of the shares, totaling 12 billion.

    6 billion in cash, and the rest will be sent to them every year in the form of company dividends.

    "That''s why I don''t want to give the rest, huh, huh, the company''s dividends, how much is not up to them, luckily it''s the end, huh!" Jin Shao looked at the contract in front of him with a gloomy expression.

    "Anyway, the end is coming soon, hehe, let them go to **** with those shares."

    Then the two of them signed the contract, ordered a courier in the same city, and took the courier to Jin Yunxiang.

    The main reason is that Jin Jiang thinks this should be all that uncle and uncle can come up with.

    It is estimated that all the years of greed have been contributed, and the house and car should have been mortgaged, and even the company''s shares may have been mortgaged.

    After that, the two began to order supplies everywhere.

    It is impossible for Jin¡¯s Group to announce the change of president soon. After all, they have to consider the fluctuation of the stock market. It just so happens that they plan to announce it after Double Eleven.

    Who made the Jin Group mainly focus on shopping malls, real estate and supermarkets!

    This just happened to be convenient for Jin Shao to use his status as the president of the Jin Group to hoard supplies. After all, such a large amount of supplies will still attract the attention of many people.

    But the supermarket stockpiling is different.

    The reason Jin Shao used was the double 11 promotion, so he asked the legal department to draw up a confidentiality contract.

    The electronic version of the contract, all the documents were sent by Jin Shao himself, and those suppliers who saw the contract were sent by Jin Shao himself, so they paid more attention to this cooperation.

    Everyone guessed in their hearts that Jin Shaogang was in charge and wanted to make some achievements through Double Eleven.

    It is also because of this that Jin Shao''s material storage is relatively smooth, but there are too many things that are required, and the fastest delivery will take a week. Basically, it takes half a month, and some even take a month.

    Because he contacted nearly a hundred suppliers, Jin Shao was busy every day without touching the ground. Finally, it took a week to get it done, and the remaining task was to carry it.

    The supplies they stock up on include self-heating rice, self-heating hot pot, hot and sour noodles, snail noodles, instant noodles, rice noodles, ham sausage, all kinds of stewed meat, all kinds of canned meat, etc. These fast food stockpiles are special. More, 10 million boxes each, totaling RMB 1.36 billion, but only paid a deposit of nearly 200 million, and the rest will be paid within half a year.

    Rice noodle oil needless to say, I just bought some special barrels for storage, one barrel can hold one ton, which is two thousand catties, I ordered 50 barrels each, and gave a deposit of 500,000 yuan, and the rest will be paid when the things arrive.

    There are also a lot of other seasonings. The most commonly used salt, sugar, light soy sauce, dark soy sauce, chili, bean paste, etc., they are specially looking for suppliers to supply the hotel, each ordered Five thousand catties, after clearing out their inventory, there is still two-thirds short, and the rest will take at least half a month to be delivered. A deposit of 20 million has been paid, and the rest will have to wait until all are delivered.

    As for water, Jin Shao specially bought water storage barrels for storing drinking water. Each barrel is 500 catties, a total of 50 barrels, 500 ml mineral water, 24 bottles, a total of 10 million pieces, and a deposit of 5 million. The rest will be settled within half a month after the delivery of the goods.

    Even purchased several water purification machines, which cost more than 17 million yuan.

    Jin Jiang only stocked up about 30 million drinks, tobacco, wine and snacks. She planned to wait for the awakening of her powers and go directly to raid tobacco and wine factories and warehouse supermarkets.

    After all, beverages, tobacco and alcohol are the most scarce in the last days. At the beginning, one first-level spar can be exchanged for one cigarette, but in the end, even a dozen or so spars may not be able to exchange for one.

    I also ordered a lot of meat and frozen seafood, but it''s a pity that she can''t put live animals in her space, otherwise she will definitely put a lot of chicken, duck, fish, pigs, cattle, sheep, seafood, etc. Those things are polluted in the end of the world. Then it''s really scarce.

    Each item is 10,000 tons, 20% deposit is paid first, 40% is settled when the goods are delivered, and the rest is settled within one month.

    The deposit for meat alone is 230 million, and the rest needs to prepare nearly 500 million. After all, it will be the end of the day within half a month after they deliver the goods. Who cares whether the debt is paid or not.

    I also ordered some clothes, quilts, and maternal and child products, but not very much, costing about 13 million.

    In order to store gasoline and diesel, the two bought more than a dozen large storage tanks, and ordered a lot of gasoline and diesel in barrels, each ten tons.

    The cost of the storage tank plus the cost of gasoline and diesel cost more than 70 million.

    Solar panels and diesel generators were also purchased, costing a total of more than 12 million yuan.

    There are 100 mahjong tables, a total of 340,000 yuan. In order to avoid finding a safe place at the beginning, Jin Jiang also bought hand rubbing mahjong, also 100 sets, and two boxes of poker, each with 200 sets, a total of 400 sets , a total cost of 8000.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang went to the largest computer city in S city, and bought 20 high-performance laptops at 230,000 each, and the total cost was 400,000 after the discount.

    Fifty sets of the latest smartphones with the highest capacity, each at 160,000, with a 15% discount, and the final cost is 680,000.

    I bought 50 15TB hard drives, one for two thousand, and a total of one hundred thousand.

    After taking it back, Jin Jiang downloaded all the TV series, movies and novels, and all the single-player games in the hard drive.

    She reserved two hard drives for e-books, and she downloaded all kinds of e-books and put them into the USB flash drive.

    The game is because there are so many of them, and then they can play games together.

    And books are also for a better life after the end of the world, rebuilding the homeland!

    The last and most important thing is vegetable seeds. Jin Jiang remembered that the land was also polluted in her previous life, so she also found thirty or forty shops selling nutritious soil from the Internet.

    I bought a total of ten tons of nutrient soil at a price of 0.6 yuan per catty, which cost a total of 30,000 yuan.

    There is a ton of chemical fertilizer, 5.2 yuan per catty, a total of 10,000 yuan.

    One million seeds of various vegetables cost a total of 150,000 yuan.

    The main purpose of buying these Jin Jiangs is to build her own safe base after the end of the world, but the land in her previous life was also polluted and she couldn''t grow vegetables, so she decided to stock up first, since there is enough space anyway.

    The most important book, Jin Jiang still decided to buy some physical books, all kinds of books from all walks of life, Jin Jiang bought more than 10,000 copies, and spent a total of 13 million. Many precious books Jin Jiang intends to Wait until later to close it into the space.

    After all, things like books, at the beginning of the end of the world, people will not pay attention at all, and they are all anxious for supplies.

    So far, Jin Jiang''s stockpiles are all ordered, and he is only waiting for the courier and the phone call from the supplier.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4ï¼š Gu Che

    Chapter 4 Gu Che

    Jin Jiang is very thankful that her father has worked hard for such a big family business. They can reserve supplies in advance, otherwise there will be no channels, and it will be difficult to collect supplies. After all, she has been living a flat life like a salted fish. .

    Because it is an order from Jin''s Group, everyone will not be too strict on the settlement time of the final payment of the deposit. Who makes Jin''s Group''s market value more than 20 billion!

    After Jin Jiang finished the calculation, he found that he finally had three billion yuan in payment that he didn''t need to pay.

    After all, when the end of the world comes, who cares whether you have paid the final payment or not, money will be the most worthless thing at that time.

    After ordering the supplies, the two went to the suburbs and rented out the entire warehouse. The lease was signed for one year and paid monthly.

    Then they asked the security guards at the gate to come back to work after two months. They had to renovate the warehouse, and these two months were regarded as paid leave.

    There are a total of ten warehouses specially used for rent, each of which is as large as two football fields, and each warehouse has a cold storage, which accounts for about one third.

    When the manager of the warehouse heard that it was rented by the Jin Group, he immediately terminated the contracts of the previous small companies without saying a word, and cleared the warehouse in four days.

    Afterwards, they hired a master, and hurriedly replaced the outer door with a bank vault level, and also invited an engineering team to reinforce the warehouse. Because of their hurry, they directly invited a 1,000-person engineering team, and it was completed in two days.

    This item alone cost 180 million.

    Jin Jiang was afraid of accidents, so he thought it would be better to reinforce it.

    After finishing the warehouse, the two began to go to various manufacturers to collect goods.

    In order for them to have a place to live in the last days, the two planned to build a temporary settlement.

    Jin Jiang only awakened his space ability a day later, so the two wanted to search around the warehouse, but found that the houses here were all prefabricated panels, even if they were reinforced, they were not good enough.

    "Brother, buy a heavy truck, modify it, and reinforce all the places. After the supplies are collected, we will go home. As for the temporary residence... I remember that the Li family has built a new building?"

    Jin Shao thought for a while, "Yes, I went to cut the ribbon. It''s not bad. It''s not bad there. I remember that there is a large park around, and there are no other neighborhoods around. It''s a good choice. I''ll buy it right away."

    "Okay, I''ll contact the engineering team and the decoration. Fortunately, it''s a hardcover. We''ll add sound insulation panels, and then strengthen the lower walls. Let''s replace the glass with bulletproof glass. There are also solar panels, water storage tanks, sewage treatment tanks, oh , the most important vegetable garden, so that we don''t have to expose my space at the beginning, and we will talk about it later when everyone finds out the details."

    "Okay, don''t say it if you can. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and then the two went to do their own business.

    The two are very fortunate that their photos have never been exposed, otherwise the idea of ??pretending to be a truck driver would not work.

    Every time they go to pull the goods, they drive two semi-trailers, basically they can pull them back at one time, saving the time of running back and forth.

    Two-thirds of the materials need to be shipped back from other provinces, and the two of them can only drive to pull goods from other provinces. When encountering notifications and inquiries, they directly say that the goods are from the Jin Group, and take out the previous supplier''s contract , everything is resolved.

    On October 15th, Jin Jiang came to City S, which is adjacent to City B, alone.

    "Miss, this mountain is not safe at night, you have to go down the mountain early!"

    Jin Jiang smiled at the simple and honest driver, and said, "It''s okay, my friend is camping on the mountain, you don''t have to worry, by the way, master, stock up on more daily necessities recently, I heard from my friend in the hospital that the flu has been severe recently, there are elderly people It is best for the children to keep them from going out."

    The reason why Jin Jiang said that was because he saw the driver''s uncle''s family portrait in the car, a total of four people. According to their ages, Jin Jiang guessed that the driver should have a couple with a child and a mother.

    In this general situation, the family is full of elderly people with children.

    The simple and honest driver said with a smile: "Okay, I will buy more things later and go home. Be careful, little girl."

    Watching the driver drive away, Jin Jiang shook his head, she is not the Holy Mother, especially after five years of apocalyptic life in her previous life.

    I just hope that the uncle driver will listen to her and stock up on supplies until the government builds the resettlement site.

    The resettlement sites and shelters in the previous life were built only half a month after the outbreak of the zombie virus, and it is estimated that it will take this long in this life.

    Jin Jiang climbed up the mountain while recalling the events of his previous life.

    Cross the mountain and walk towards the peak behind. There are tall trees of several meters or even tens of meters along the way, and there are many wild grasses and flowers under the trees.

    Two hours later, Jin Jiang arrived at a valley.

    "It turns out that this is what it looks like here, and it''s really far from it." While talking, Jin Jiang walked deep into the valley with his memory.

    Find an inconspicuous stone toad under an old tree and turn it slowly.

    A door rises in front of the ancient tree that can only be hugged by four or five people in front of you, "It seems that you have found the right one!"

    Then he prepared his backpack and walked in slowly.

    Under the ancient tree is a research room. As soon as Jin Jiang went down, a disheveled man appeared in front of him. The man pointed at Jin Jiang with a fruit knife, "Who are you? How did you find it?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the man in front of him, and felt that he was about to cry for a moment. The few friends in his previous life seemed to be his best friend in his previous life.

    Unfortunately, I am blind.

    "I know your name is Gu Che, and you are an expert in weapons research, but your research was stolen by your master. You beat your master because you were too angry. Later, under your master''s operation, you were removed from the military region and took all your own money. Savings, hiding in the mountains to start research and development, and your home..."

    Jin Jiang told all the information he knew about Gu Che at once.

    Looking at the girl who could tell all the information about herself, Gu Che''s eyes were full of sharpness, and he approached Jin Jiang with the dagger in his hand.

    "Say, who sent you here."

    "Don''t be nervous, listen to me next, there are still eight days, and the whole world is simultaneously erupting with a zombie virus..."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he felt Gu Che''s knife slowly lowered, and with a smile in his eyes, he walked sideways into Gu Che''s laboratory.

    "That''s...that is to say, I have awakened three abilities? I also led you to clean up zombies, resettle survivors, etc. Then...what happened to me in that world?"

    Seeing Gu Che''s slightly expectant look, Jin Jiang felt like his throat was being pricked. He really couldn''t tell that he was robbed of his abilities by Lin Jinyuan in order to protect her, and was thrown into the crowd of zombies.

    "I don''t know, I went on a mission and came back and heard that you passed away."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang stopped looking at Gu Che, pointed to the research equipment all over the room and said, "It''s safe to keep these things here. We found them after two years in the previous life, but now we lack weapons, do you have a channel. "

    The reason why Jin Jiang never came was because he knew that Gu Che''s close friends were all from the army. In his previous life, Jin Jiang joined Gu Che''s team a year later, and all three of them were soldiers.

    Their weapons have always been plentiful.

    It''s just that in the end they all died tragically at the hands of Lin Jinyuan, and all this was because of him.

    In this life, she will definitely protect them.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5ï¼š arms

    Chapter 5 Weapons

    "Why are you saying this? Why are you telling me this?"

    Gu Che had only one thought at this moment, that Jin Jiang wanted to lure him into the gang, otherwise she wouldn''t have come to him.

    According to what she said, she should have been trusted by him in her previous life, otherwise he would not have brought her to his laboratory.

    After thinking about it like this, the suspicion in Gu Che''s eyes faded a lot.

    "I need weapons, but I don''t have a channel. In my previous life, I awakened the space ability a day after the zombie virus broke out. I couldn''t buy weapons from abroad. In your previous life, you had many weapons in the last year, so..."

    Jin Jiang''s voice became weaker and weaker as he spoke, and he was really guilty.

    Who made her unclear about people in her previous life?

    "But what if there is no zombie virus outbreak in this life? Have you ever thought about this problem?"

    "Thinking about it, I even thought about it. The previous life I mentioned was just a dream of mine, but the scenes of the previous life, I have to make plans early."

    Gu Che lowered his head and pondered for a long time, looked up at Jin Jiang in front of him, and said slowly, "I''ll take care of the weapons. It''s best if the zombie virus really breaks out, otherwise we''ll probably get lunch soon."

    "I hope I don''t explode. I''d rather go to see Hades because of selling arms. Really, Gu Che, everything in the last days is beyond your imagination."

    After being silent for a while, Jin Jiang said again: "The one in the movie is only one-tenth, or even one-hundredth. In my previous life, I experienced the end of the world for five years. Until my death, the research on zombie viruses has made some progress. Some scientists even ran to the zombies and were bitten by the zombies in order to test the efficacy of the medicine, and let the rest of the people use themselves to do the experiment, Gu Che, I want to do my best in this life."

    "Even if you can''t change anything in the end, even die?"

    Jin Jiang nodded firmly.

    Maybe it was Jin Jiang''s sincerity and firmness, Gu Che had a voice in his heart telling him that he could trust her temporarily.

    "Okay, I see, I''ll get the weapons thing done, but I don''t have the funds."

    "I provide, you just need to find the source."

    "good."

    "Aren''t you afraid that I just made up a story to lie to you?"

    Gu Che sneered, "No one knows about my place except myself. If you are really good enough to find out about me and make up this story to lie to me, then I will admit it too."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t tell what mood she was in now, and she didn''t even dare to look Gu Che in the eyes.

    There was a long silence.

    In the end, it was Gu Che who broke the silence, "What kind of weapon do you need, please tell me in detail."

    After discussing the next matters with Gu Che, Jin Jiang left.

    Looking at Jin Jiang who was leaving, Gu Che realized that it was too easy for him to trust her, so he just completed the cooperation?

    "I hope it''s really as you said, then contact me in a week, I hope it''s really what you said."

    Gu Che remembered the three things that Jin Jiang said before he left that would happen in the next week. The police finally caught the murderer who had been on the run for more than ten years, the government foreman of City B had a large-scale change, and City C actually dug up an ancient tomb.

    He felt that except for the last one, Jin Jiang should not be able to find out about these things, so he planned to take a look first, and if it really happened, he would go to the source of the goods.

    Anyway, the best thing is to get the goods as soon as the end of the world comes, otherwise he can''t guarantee that he can really get those things successfully under the eyes of the sky.

    Jin Jiang, who left, has been thinking about how to gather the top few rankings of various abilities in his previous life along the way.

    After all, she hired a private investigator to investigate them as soon as she was reborn. After so long, it is estimated that there should be results soon.

    Jin Jiang quickly descended the mountain and returned to City B.

    On October 28th, Jin Jiang received a message from a private detective, saying that evidence had been found, but it might be difficult to get them to prosecute.

    The siblings fell silent when they saw the documents and photos sent by the private detective.

    Neither of them expected that in the end, it was his father''s secretary who had been with him for more than ten years who betrayed him and informed Jin Yunxiang and the others of his father''s whereabouts.

    It''s just that the person has gone abroad now, they are pressed for time, and they really don''t have time to go abroad to arrest him.

    "Jin Yunxiang, the culprit, will definitely not be able to escape." Jin Shao gritted his teeth and looked at the photo in his hand.

    Jin Jiang frowned: "There is not enough evidence, our time is limited, brother, wait for the end of the world."

    "I...Okay." Jin Shao threw down the materials, "Jiang Er, during this period of time, we are hoarding supplies and changing our outfits every day. It is not safe for a long time. We may have to take risks for the rest of the goods. Let the deliveryman deliver them directly. To the warehouse, we can no longer show up."

    "Find a good interface and fool around first, and go to our good uncle tomorrow."

    The next day.

    Jin and Jiang''s two brothers and sisters came to the Jin Group early on, and now Jin Yunxiang is managing the company, so they went directly to Jin Yunxiang''s office.

    "Hey, Shaoer, why are you here? Are you having fun recently?"

    Jin Shao pulled his hair irritably, and said, "Uncle, don''t talk about it, I''m so annoying, can you give us some more money for the shares? Some time ago, I heard a nonsense from a friend, saying that Bitcoin has a head , I voted in, and now it¡¯s cold, hey.¡±

    "Fortunately, Jiang Er spent the remaining money to buy some pork and so on. It is said that the price of pork will rise sharply at the end of the year. Let''s see if I can get some of it back. It''s a big headache."

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao aggrievedly, and then whispered: "At least I exchanged it for goods, and you just paid for it, and you still blame me, hmph."

    As soon as the words came out, the two of them saw Jin Yunxiang''s heartbroken face, probably feeling sorry for Qian.

    Indeed, after discussing with Zhou Xin, Jin Yunxiang and Zhou Xin originally planned to tell Jin Shao about the company''s turnover in a while, and lend him more than one or two billion yuan, and then there will be more to facilitate the next borrowing. A lot of money is gone.

    "How much money is left?"

    Jin Shao kicked the floor, and said irritably: "Hundreds of millions, we bought a manor abroad, uncle, lend me one billion first, and I can turn things around soon, really, it will be no problem to pay you back two billion at that time." , Uncle, trust me."

    Jin Shao played the role of a hopeless gambler to the fullest. Sure enough, Jin Yunxiang''s eyes were full of disdain, and then he pretended to hate iron and steel, "Shao Er, why did your brothers and sisters become like this? I will give you money, and you can figure it out yourself.¡±

    "Uncle, you can''t..." Before Jin Shao finished speaking, Jin Yunxiang said directly: "You guys go, I have a meeting, don''t make me call the security guard, it will make everyone look bad."

    Jin Shao kicked the coffee table directly, "Huh, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. I''ll borrow usury, I won''t believe it..."

    After finishing speaking, he left angrily, and Jin Jiang snorted at Jin Yunxiang and followed Jin Shao directly.

    As soon as the two left, Jin Yunxiang called Zhou Xin, "I said, how could their siblings have any conspiracy, you think too highly of them, just came to borrow money from me, haha, don''t worry."

    "Okay, just to be on the safe side, let''s keep an eye on it."

    "Okay, okay, I know." After hanging up the phone, Jin Yunxiang''s face was livid, "Huh, I need you to teach me? Bah... soft rice man, what qualifications do you have to educate me, staring at them, what is there to stare at, woman See you."

    The Jin Jiang brothers and sisters who had left went downstairs. They looked at each other and laughed outright.

    "Okay, let''s go, the crisis is temporarily lifted, and we must be extremely careful in the future, so let them have another half a month." After finishing speaking, Jin Shao pulled Jin Jiang away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6ï¼š Summon past life bosses

    Chapter 6 Summon the Big Brothers from the Past Life

    In the blink of an eye, it came to November. Like the previous life, the weather before the end of the world was normal, and it didn''t look like the end of the world was coming.

    The villa has also been renovated recently. Jin Jiang also built a soundproof room in the yard to raise some chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, and also planned to raise some pigs, but because the smell was too strong, the two decided to wait for a few days. Going to buy it in the last days, anyway, I don¡¯t buy too much, and I don¡¯t need to buy it in advance.

    Who made Jin Jiang¡¯s space not able to enter living things, there is no way, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be hoarding so much frozen meat.

    On November 5th, Jin Jiang looked at the investigation information of the private detective hired earlier, and was extremely entangled in his heart, whether to gather these people together.

    After all, she didn''t have much contact with them in her previous life. She really has no way to guarantee the character of these people, she can only be sure that they are very capable.

    "I just don''t know how many of these people will come."

    Jin Shao took the paper in Jin Jiang''s hand and asked after reading it, "Three?"

    "Well, I''m wondering if it''s necessary, Gu Che and I have been able to guarantee our safety in the early stage, I..."

    "Jiang Er, take a gamble, you may be able to build your own base with them in the future."

    Jin Jiang sighed, hoarding so many supplies was actually to build their safe base in the last days. After all, those base leaders in the previous life were rich and gangsters, and ordinary people had no living space in it.

    The military has also been established, but where there is justice in the last days, the military has nothing to do.

    In the next two days, Jin Jiang and his brother counted supplies in the warehouse every day.

    In order to prevent this warehouse from being ransacked by people with intentions in the last days, the two of them personally counted.

    Looking at the neat boxes of supplies in the warehouse, Jin Jiang was very happy. At least the supplies of the last days are guaranteed, and even a shelter can be built with these supplies.

    Counting down for three days, the ten modified off-road vehicles and RVs ordered by Jin Shao finally arrived, and the two drove back to the warehouse one by one.

    Because Jin Jiang''s space is ten square kilometers in size and ten meters high, the two also bought eight motorcycles to facilitate Jin Jiang''s inventory of supplies in the space.

    Looking at the list of supplies displayed on the computer, Jin Shao said, "This is probably enough to feed everyone in City B for a year."

    There are more than 5 million people in City B. The supplies they garrison are in units of tens of millions. They have enough food, clothing, electrical appliances, and gasoline.

    Everything was ready, the two sat at home, Jin Shao looked at the hundreds of millions left on the card, and said with a smile: "In three days, it will be all waste paper, haha."

    "That can''t be helped, why don''t we go shopping? Spend all of these."

    Jin Shao touched his sister''s head, "Yes, what should I buy?"

    Jin Jiang thought for a long time, and it seemed that there was really nothing to buy. They not only stocked food, water, necessities, and a small amount of medicine, but also stocked a lot of gasoline seeds.

    These things add up to two or three billion in advance payment alone! It''s more than enough.

    "We ordered some semi-finished dishes from the restaurant, and said that Jin''s Group plans to fight all day on Double Eleven, and the time to pick up the dishes will be on the afternoon of the tenth."

    Jin Shao also thought it was feasible, so he started calling.

    After arranging everything, the two returned to the villa, waiting for the chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and pigs to be delivered.

    The driver who delivered the goods was very curious about how such a good villa could keep these things.

    Jin Shao hurriedly said that the elderly at home wanted to raise them, so he simply bought some to raise them, as long as the elderly were happy.

    The driver repeatedly praised Jin Shao for his filial piety, and said that the elderly in their family are really happy. They have such a good-looking child who can earn money and be filial.

    Listening to the driver''s praise, the two nodded with a smile. When the driver was sent away, the two looked at each other, and they both saw loneliness in each other''s eyes.

    "Let''s go, go to the company and ask our good uncle to send a message for help, so as to focus on these people I like." Jin Jiang said while grabbing Jin Shao''s arm, and then the two left together.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Jin Group''s official Weibo posted a message:

    @Î¬Ï¢Ð¡ÂÞÀò@fixed@. Congratulations to the above three who won the three-day tour of City B from the Jin Group, and there are other surprises, please invite the award-winning brothers and sisters to find the editor before 8:00 tonight! Don''t wait for the outdated, let''s do it and cherish it!

    As soon as the news came out, the whole network was looking for three people, so Jin Jiang got in touch with two of them around 5:00 p.m., only the one with the screen name "." has not been contacted.

    The other one is a hacker, and Jin Jiang handed it to Gu Che to find him. That hacker awakened a wood-type ability. Although he didn''t have much attack power in the early stage, he was really powerful later on.

    The most important thing is his black technology ability.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t get in touch with the person whose screen name is "." until the end of time.

    ¡¾Little Violent Lolita: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I won the lottery? I actually won the lottery with my African-Emirati physique? Miss, I am not dreaming! ¡¿

    ¡¾Jin''s Group: No, please send your identity information, we will book a ticket for you, and we will cover all expenses for the next three days. You just need to pack your things and get ready to go! ¡¿

    ¡¾Little Violent Lolita: Haha, Mom, your daughter is promising! However, my family is just me and my dad, can I take my dad there? He is disabled, I...]

    Seeing this, Jin Jiang was stunned for a moment. In her previous life, she had never heard that this violent girl had a father. She was always alone, and they had no contact with each other, so she really didn''t know the specific situation.

    It seems that there are quite a few people who need to pay attention!

    Jin Jiang thought to himself, then picked up the computer and continued to reply.

    ¡¾Jin''s Group: Yes, you need to pay for the air ticket yourself. After we book your air ticket, we will send the information to your mobile phone. ¡¿

    ¡¾Little Violent Lolita: Okay, what''s the problem! Haha, oops, I''m really lucky, hahaha! ¡¿

    From the girl''s words, Jin Jiang could see that the girl should be in a good mood at this time, but she was curious why such a cute and cheerful girl would become so bloodthirsty in the last days.

    The girl''s name is Cen Xiaoxiao, a single-parent family, and a well-known writer. Her daily life is writing novels and taking care of her father with disabled legs.

    In the previous life, she awakened the mutated fire attack ability, which can trap more than a hundred zombies in a flame array and slowly burn them to death. Of course, this is the later stage. In the early stage, it takes dozens of attacks to kill one. According to Jin Jiang I know, the better the talent, the higher the attack power, and four or five hits with high talent can solve one, but she didn''t know Cen Xiaoxiao''s ability in the early stage.

    After chatting with Jin Jiang, the girl nestled happily on the sofa and laughed.

    Cen Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Cen Dabing, used to be a history teacher. During the earthquake four years ago, his legs were broken in order to protect the students. Because the family had no money for artificial limbs, Cen Dabing has been sitting in a wheelchair ever since.

    When Cen Dabing came out, he saw his daughter lying on the sofa looking at her mobile phone with silly joy.

    "Smile, what are you looking at? So happy."

    "Haha, old Cen, Cen Xiaoxiao is lucky, let''s take a three-day tour in city B tomorrow, haha, it''s free!"

    "Cut, crazy again, is there such a good thing in the sky? Don''t go."

    Cen Xiaoxiao knew that her father would not believe it easily, so she directly turned out the Weibo of the Jin Group on her mobile phone and showed it to her father.

    "Jin''s Group, this...is it true? There is also this good thing, such as a lottery, it didn''t say that! It can''t be fake, right?"

    "Impossible, you see, tens of millions of fans, how could it be fake."

    After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao made sure again. He did not say anything, and he did not pay attention to the Jin Group. This...

    People are such a big group, why lie to themselves?

    Cen smiled and frowned, propping his chin with one hand, "Old Cen, do you think he is a liar, looking for your daughter''s beauty?"

    "Eh, um, girl, you can only say that you are pretty and pleasant." Cen Dabing finished speaking with a serious face, and then turned the wheelchair and walked to the sofa.

    "We have to be self-aware, even though you are dad''s little princess, it can''t change the fact that you are a migrant worker."

    When Cen Xiaoxiao heard her father''s words, he instantly frowned and waved his small fists, "Old Cen, you underestimate your daughter? Huh, don''t forget, your daughter is a street fighter who beats Chunhua Road all over the place."

    "Hehe, you are the youngest in this street, others let you." After speaking, Cen Dabing held his daughter''s fist and put Cen Xiaoxiao''s arm down.

    "Dad will go with you, surely such a big company won''t be able to lie to you like a worthless brat."

    Dabing Cen pushed the wheelchair in after speaking.

    Leave Cen Xiaoxiao with his mouth open and open, "I...I...I...you...hmph, old Cen, you underestimate your daughter, hmph!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7ï¼š "Small poor"

    Chapter 7 "Little Poor"

    In the gloomy basement of S City, a boy of eighteen or nineteen was curled up in a corner, and beside the boy stood a tall and thick man.

    The big man kept tightening the belt in his hand, his face was full of sneer, "Haha, you little bastard, you still fell into my hands! Let me run away! Huh? You are convinced by me, haha..."

    The eyes of the boy lying on the ground were full of disgust, but his body had no strength at all after having not eaten for a long time. As the man approached, the boy gradually became desperate.

    As the man kept approaching, the young man clearly looked at the man''s face, yellow teeth, and a foul smell all over his body.

    The young man quietly looked around, ready to end his life at any time, no one cared anyway.

    "Haha, this is so good, I haven''t tasted the chick yet, I can enjoy it today, haha!"

    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head, pinched the boy''s chin with one hand, and lifted it up.

    Seeing that the man''s disgusting mouth was about to touch him, the boy couldn''t hold back and spat it out.

    But nothing came out of my stomach that hadn¡¯t eaten for days.

    The boy''s action obviously angered the man, and the man''s face became embarrassing visibly.

    "I dislike you? I haven''t disliked you for being dirty, a **** born of a slut, you..."

    "You are not allowed to speak of my mother, you are not allowed to speak of my mother." The boy suddenly stood up and slammed into the man. Perhaps the extreme anger stimulated the boy''s potential, and he knocked the man back a few steps.

    This obviously angered the man even more. The man took off his belt and threw it fiercely at the boy.

    "Damn, you still dare to resist, I will kill you, you little bastard." While cursing, he threw the whip in his hand at the boy.

    The young man bit his lips tightly, even though his face turned pale from the pain, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, he didn''t ask the man for a word.

    Just silently counting one, two, three, four, five... sixteen, seventeen, ten...

    A man''s scream came from next to his ear: "Ah... Gan, who doesn''t have eyes."

    "Your aunt and me." After speaking, Jin Jiang kicked the man again.

    The man was directly kicked and fell to the ground. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him, her eyes that were squeezed by the flesh and the slits were looking up and down bewitchingly.

    "Yo, where did you come from, the little slut, why, what''s the use of finding this little bastard, follow me, sir, I promise you will be popular and spicy... ah..."

    Before the man finished speaking, Jin Jiang stepped forward and punched the man directly on the chattering mouth.

    "It''s best to get out of here before my aunt gets angry, or...huh."

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s unfavorable look, the man got up and ran away, but kept looking back at Jin Jiang.

    The young man on the ground stood up slowly while leaning on the peeling paint wall, "Ahem...cough...you go, I''m afraid he''s going to call someone, hurry...go."

    Jin Jiang stepped forward and helped the boy up. It turned out that the famous Lei Mu was like this before the end of the world.

    Who would have thought that the leader of the gold-type ability, the boss who killed dozens of zombies in an instant, is a pitiful little guy at this time.

    It seems that the scumbag in the previous life has succeeded, otherwise Lei Mu would not be in the state of the last days that strangers should not get close, always walking alone and never speaking.

    This led everyone to think that Lei Mu was dumb, including herself.

    Looking at the dirty boy who turned around in front of him, Jin Jiang suddenly felt as if he had found the happiness of those people''s cultivation.

    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I definitely won''t come alone, and my skills are not bad, let''s go, I will take you to... um... pack up, do you have anything to take away?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw that the young man in front of him was obviously stunned, his eyes full of doubts.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, just follow me, and what can I do to you if you are like this now, go, don''t ink, when that scum comes back later, I may not be able to take you away."

    Lei Mu nodded, then tremblingly walked to the side of the floor, unpacked the pillow, took out a shoulder bag, and then walked towards Jin Jiang.

    "Let''s go, I have nothing to bring."

    Jin Jiang nodded and left with Lei Mu.

    "Brother, your dear sister is back, won''t you come out to greet her?" Jin Jiang opened the door and began to shout.

    Jin Shao, who was cooking in the kitchen, raised his mouth and continued to fry the spicy chicken while saying, "Didn''t you ask your brother and me to cook more dishes? Do you want to bring a little milk dog back?"

    Little milk dog? What the hell? This saved her = the beautiful sister wouldn''t want to... take care of her, would she? In addition to the wolf''s den, I came to the tiger''s den?

    Looking at Lei Mu''s vigilant eyes, Jin Jiang rolled his eyes unrefinedly, and then said: "I''m just joking, my brother is talking nonsense, let''s go, I''ll take you to wash up first, otherwise how can you eat like this."

    As he spoke, he took Lei Mu directly to the guest room on the first floor.

    Jin Shao in the kitchen smiled triumphantly when he heard what his sister said, hum, who told you to order your brother to cook for other men.

    "Hey, this is a new towel. The clothes are newly bought by my brother. They haven''t been worn. They may look big when you wear them. I''ll buy them later after dinner. Go wash them. Also, here''s the ointment, which I can''t reach. Wait until you come out, my brother will wipe it for you."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang put down his things and left.

    Lei Mu stared blankly at the tidy bedroom with brand new clothes, standing behind the door a little awkwardly.

    Even breathing is careful.

    After a long time, Lei Mu took a deep breath, took off his clothes, and threw them directly into the trash can next to him.

    Go into the bathroom with a towel.

    Jin Jiang walked into the kitchen and saw that his brother was still busy, "Wow, it seems that I have another good fortune today, it looks delicious, haha."

    "That kid is the guy whose screen name is .? Are you sure he is the number one in the gold system? Why does he look so weak?"

    "People must be right. Let''s look at it later. It must take time to grow. He should have encountered things in his last life that forced him to grow."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the two of them didn''t say anything more, and Jin Shao continued to move.

    Half an hour later, Jin Shao had already prepared the meal, but Lei Mu hadn''t come out yet.

    "Let me go and have a look, Jiang Er, eat something if you are hungry."

    "It''s okay, brother, I''ll wait for you, you go and see."

    Jin Shao walked to the door of Lei Mu''s room, knocked on the door, and asked, "Can I come in?"

    Lei Mu in the house was applying medicine. Hearing Jin Shao''s voice, his body still trembled.

    Lei Mu opened the door, and Jin Shao looked at the little boy with red lips and white teeth in front of him, and was taken aback for a moment, before saying, "Have you finished washing? It''s time to eat."

    "It''s...it''s over, I...wait a minute, I''ll clean up the bathroom." After Lei Mu finished speaking in a panic, he walked quickly inside.

    "No, auntie will clean up later, let''s go, eat first."

    After speaking, he stepped forward and pulled Lei Mu''s arm. As soon as Jin Shao''s hand touched Lei Mu, Lei Mu immediately took two steps back in fright.

    "Hold... sorry, I... I can do it myself."

    Reaction to Lei Mu Jin Shao didn''t understand why, but seeing his resistance, he didn''t go forward.

    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go eat." After finishing speaking, Jin Shao walked towards the restaurant.

    Lei Mu took a deep breath, patted his chest, and walked out.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lei Mu who came over, and instantly understood why he was being targeted by the man before him.

    It looks a bit... uh... male and female are indistinguishable! This looks prettier than me, hey, this face value...

    Considering Lei Mu''s fear, Jin Jiang was not too presumptuous after all, mainly thinking that there would be opportunities in the future. After all, if Lei Mu agreed, they would live under the same roof in the future.

    There is no need to worry about not being able to appreciate beautiful men!

    After eating, Lei Mu wanted to leave.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8ï¼š day by day?

    Chapter 8 Everyday

    Jin Jiang then said: "You are Lei Mu, isn''t your screen name a period?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Mu''s face turned pale, "You...why do you know?"

    "Don''t be nervous, I''m from the Jin Group. Hey, take a look, this is the information that you won the lottery. Now I will send you to the hotel I arranged. I will arrange your activities after twelve o''clock tomorrow afternoon."

    Hearing this, Lei Mu let down his guard a little bit, "You don''t need to send it, I just go there by myself."

    "It''s okay, I''m the person in charge of your event this time, and I happen to be going to the hotel to hand over some things."

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, Lei Mu didn''t say anything.

    The one whose screen name is "Fixed" is a security guard. He is currently working in the largest villa area in S City. He stands guard at the gate every day, and the guard changes every two hours.

    He was resting when he saw the news. As soon as he saw that he had won the lottery, he immediately went to the leader to ask for leave.

    After asking for leave, he went straight to Jin Jiangfa''s hotel.

    So when Jin Jiang sent Lei Mu to the hotel, he had already arrived.

    After checking in, Jin Jiang took Lei Mu upstairs, "Let''s go, the other one is already in the room, let''s meet later, and there is another one who is on the plane tomorrow morning."

    Jin Jiang watched as he walked, "905, 906... here is 912, and the other one is 913. Do you want to get to know each other later, or now?"

    "Go now."

    After Lei Mu finished speaking, Jin Jiang knocked on the door, "Hello, is this Chen Qiang? I belong to the Jin Group, can you open the door?"

    In the house, Chen Qiang was standing outside the window looking at the beautiful scenery of the city center. After all, this was the first time he had visited such a place in his life. Chen Qiang was full of joy and kept looking around.

    Just as he was lamenting how lucky he was, he heard a knock on the door.

    Hearing that it was the Jin Group, he hurriedly stepped forward to open the door, and looked at Jin Jiang and Lei Mu with a smile on his face.

    "Hello, hello, I''m... bah bah bah, no, I''m Chen Qiang, hehe." After speaking, Chen Qiang smiled honestly.

    Looking at Jin Jiang in front of him, he always felt a little familiar, so he couldn''t help but take a few more glances.

    He kept murmuring in his heart that although he was not good at studying, he was definitely very good at remembering people. He had seen the girl before him, but he didn¡¯t know where.

    "Hello, my name is Jin Jiang. This is Lei Mu, who is also a winner like you. After you get to know each other, I''ll go first. The hotel will provide breakfast and lunch tomorrow, and a tour guide will pick you up in the afternoon."

    "Okay, okay, Miss Jin, you are busy, goodbye."

    Compared to Chen Qiang''s enthusiasm, Lei Mu simply said two words "Goodbye."

    Knowing that Lei Mu hadn''t recovered from his afternoon mood, Jin Jiang didn''t say much, just smiled and waved, and left.

    She had never been in contact with Chen Qiang in his previous life, so she didn''t know his personality and appearance in his previous life, or she accidentally heard someone say that Chen Qiang, an uneducated security guard, actually became the top of the strength department.

    It was with these two pieces of information that Jin Jiang found Chen Qiang.

    After Jin Jiang left, Chen Qiang''s discomfort disappeared, on the contrary, Lei Mu became even more uncomfortable.

    "Hey, brother, do you want to come in for a meeting?"

    "No, no need." After speaking, Lei Mu turned and went back to his room.

    Watching the opposite door slam shut, Chen Qiang said to himself: "Eh, am I scared by talking too much? Hey, I said restraint a long time ago, this mouth, cough."

    After finishing speaking, he slapped the mouth again, then closed the door and continued to watch the scenery.

    As soon as Lei Mu on the opposite side returned to the room, he quickly hung two clothes hangers on the doorknob and the anti-theft chain, and hung the glass on the doorknob. He was relieved, sat on the chair, and looked at the whole room.

    "Mom, this is the first time for my son to live in such a nice room. Mom, I''m sorry I didn''t let you live a good life. Mom, I miss you."

    After speaking, Lei Mu left two lines of hot tears in his eyes.

    Any 19-year-old boy would be devastated after all this.

    After crying, Lei Mu wiped away his tears, tidied himself up, and rested.

    Lei Mu, who hadn''t had a good rest for many days, fell asleep until after eight o''clock the next morning. Chen Qiang knocked on the door and asked him if he wanted to have breakfast together.

    "No, you go first, I haven''t washed yet."

    Chen Qiang is really warm-hearted, and said directly: "It''s okay, I''ll wait for you, pack up and knock on the door!"

    After speaking loudly, Chen Qiang went back to the room.

    Lei Mu kept taking deep breaths to calm down his emotions.

    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, he¡¯s not a bad guy, we¡¯re not afraid, there are a lot of hotel staff, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.

    C City Airport, the Cen family''s father and daughter were very nervous when they were flying for the first time. Fortunately, because Cen Dabing had a leg problem, the two were guided by staff.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid that my eyes will be darkened and I won''t be able to find anything.

    Jin Jiang originally wanted to establish a good relationship with these future bosses, but he had no choice but to find a tour guide to take them to play because there was too much preparation work in the end.

    After all, tomorrow night at twelve o''clock is the last time.

    At around four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Che called and said that the transportation time was set at eleven o''clock in the evening on the 10th.

    They don¡¯t need to worry about anything, talk less, and he will arrange the rest.

    As for the previous hacker who found it, the plane arrived at City B at 11 o''clock in the evening.

    In the afternoon and evening, the brothers and sisters went to transport all the pre-made dishes ordered by Jin Jiang to the cold storage.

    After counting the items in the cold storage, seeing that the time was almost up, the two drove to the airport.

    The hacker was called Tiantian. At first they all thought it was a nickname, or a code name.

    The private detective has never been able to find it. Later, he searched for the name directly, only to find out that there really is a surname Tian.

    At that time, Jin Jiang only felt that his knowledge was short.

    The two held a sign with the word "Tian Tian" and waited at the exit.

    Because Jin Shao saw the photo and didn''t remember what the person looked like, he held up the sign and continued to look at the list of supplies. After all, there was only one day left, and they still had to put everything back together as soon as possible.

    Jin Jiang looked at the passengers leaving the station, but he never saw the person whom he had met several times in his previous life.

    After knowing it for half an hour, there was a bang, and the sign in Jin Shao''s hand fell to the ground in fright.

    Jin Jiang turned his head and saw the red-haired Tian Tian, ????and instantly felt that he was a little incapable of accepting it. In his previous life, the handsome and muscular Tian Tian was actually a... er... bad boy before the end of the world?

    "Are you Tiantian?" Jin Shao asked suspiciously the boy in front of him.

    "Yes, how about it, my newly dyed hair, it''s handsome, haha, don''t be fascinated by brother, haha."

    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Jin Jiang helplessly told his brother that it was this person.

    Jin Shao swallowed his saliva, and then said: "Uh, God...Mr. Tian, ??here, our car is in the underground parking lot."

    "Tian Tian or Brother Tian is fine, Mr. Tian is too ugly."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang with staring eyes, "Hello, little beauty! I''m Tiantian, what''s my name? Miss Tianxian?"

    Looking at such a day, Jin Jiang only felt that his face was full of black lines. He knew that this person was unreliable, but he was too unreliable before the end of the world. Jin Jiang frantically wondered if it was right for him to find this person.

    Forget it, everyone is here, "Hehe, just call me Jin Jiang, let''s go."

    After speaking, he walked towards the parking lot.

    Along the way, I kept looking for opportunities to talk to Jin Jiang every day, but Jin Shao blocked them.

    Jin Shao felt that this man was unreliable at first glance, so he had to be careful not to let him get close to his sister.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9ï¼š Preparations for the End Times

    Chapter 9 Preparations before the end of the world

    "Tian Tian, ??this way, let''s talk about your requirements for strengthening the protective net."

    As Jin Shao said, he pulled Tian Tian to the right, and with his left hand, he pulled his sister to his side, separating Tian Tian from seeing Jin Jiang.

    "Let me tell you, it is mainly the protective net of the warehouse. To make it look like there is nothing in these warehouses, your dormitory is temporarily arranged in the warehouse, and we will recruit new places the day after tomorrow..."

    Jin Jiang put his arms around Tian Tian''s shoulders while talking, and deliberately turned his head to the side, just to prevent him from seeing his sister.

    Tiantian keeps turning his head over Jin Shao to see Jin Jiang, but his 175 height is not enough to see in front of 186 Jin Shao. No matter how he looks, he can only see Jin Shao.

    Arriving at the parking lot, Jin Shao directly pulled Tiantian to sit in the back, "Jiang Er, come and drive, let''s continue our discussion."

    Seeing his elder brother protecting his cub, Jin Jiang couldn''t help being amused.

    Take the key and sit in the driver''s seat.

    Tiantian would like to sew Jin Shao''s mouth shut, and it''s fine if he doesn''t let himself talk to the goddess, and he won''t let him see. The most important thing is who wants to discuss this with you all the time. With such a low-level protective net, I can do it all morning. OK?

    Jin Shao and the others asked Tiantian to build a statistical system inside the warehouse. After installing the anti-theft net, they built a fake system for those who wanted to invade.

    After all, there is not only one hacker every day.

    After sending Tian Tian to the warehouse, Jin Jiang left, leaving only Jin Shao and Tian Tian together. After all, Jin Shao also knows a little bit, but he is not proficient.

    In addition, it was already one o''clock in the morning, and Jin Jiang was already too sleepy.

    After Jin Shao woke up on the tenth morning, he called Jin Yunxiang, "Uncle, tomorrow is my parents'' 100th day. Let''s go to the old house today, and we want to give you the old house."

    On the other side of the phone, Jin Yunxiang didn''t know what to say, but he saw Jin Shao''s contempt on his face, but he said: "It''s okay, we are all a family, you can ask my aunt and her family to come over tonight, so that we can go to the cemetery together tomorrow morning. "

    "Okay, goodbye uncle."

    After hanging up the phone, Jin Shao called the housekeeper of the old house and gave them two days off.

    After that, the two set off to fetch the semi-finished dishes they had ordered.

    For the sake of safety, no one except them and Tiantian knew about the warehouse and cold storage they rented. After all, they pulled everything in person.

    After packing up all the items and locking the warehouse door, the two set off with Tian Tian to find some future superpowers who were having dinner at the hotel.

    When they arrived, they had just finished their meal, and they were chatting now. Because of the Cen family''s father and daughter, Lei Mu obviously did not have the tension and anxiety before, especially Cen Dabing was a teacher before, and Lei Mu had good academic performance. People have endless topics to talk about.

    Chen Qiang was the first to see Jin Jiang coming in. Yesterday he finally remembered who Jin Jiang was. After all, Jin''s parents lived in the community where Chen Qiang worked as a security guard. He also knew about the plane crash of Jin''s parents before.

    Later, I saw Jin Jiang who was crying and limp on the ground, and he went up to deliver the paper, but obviously Jin Jiang didn''t remember him,

    Therefore, when Jin Jianggang saw it, he hurriedly stood up and asked, "Miss Jin, you are here, do you have any orders?"

    Jin Jiang waved his hand, "It''s okay, I just want to tell everyone that we have booked a villa, and you can go and play for a while. Our trip will end tomorrow night."

    "Okay, okay, haha, Lao Cen, your daughter is here, it will give you a taste of the villa, haha." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao patted Cen Dabing on the shoulder, and said proudly .

    Cen Dabing also grinned, "Girl, I''m sorry to trouble you, thank you for your hospitality, but the villa is not cheap, how about we stay in a hotel?"

    Cen Dabing, who has been teaching and educating people all his life, always feels that he has taken advantage of this time by coming out, and it seems that it is too bad to live in a villa again.

    The tour guide followed them around for the past two days. Whatever they were interested in and were reluctant to buy, the tour guide delivered them directly to their room at night, which made Dabing Cen really embarrassed.

    Chen Qiang didn''t think about this before, he just felt very happy. When Cen Dabing said this, he immediately felt very bad and rejected Jin Jiang.

    Lei Mu hurriedly said no.

    "But I have already made a reservation, and I have paid in advance of the house. These are not refundable."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Chen Qiang hurriedly said: "Let''s go, Uncle Cen, let''s go. At most, we will bring some special products to Miss Jin in the future. Although Miss Jin is not short of them, this is also our wish! We just hope that Miss Jin Don''t be disgusted, we country folks, hehe, what we bring are local goods."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and said in his heart that I still need you a lot in the future, I just hope you don''t betray, but he said: "It''s okay, don''t dislike it, I just like to eat those domestic chickens and ducks, I ordered them It¡¯s in the villa, let¡¯s have a farmhouse tomorrow.¡±

    Several people laughed when they heard this, and then went up to get their luggage and the things they bought these days.

    Jin Shao and Tiantian were waiting in the car, but they didn¡¯t go up. They were driving a seven-seater off-road vehicle. It just arrived last week. It was a modified car. Jin Jiang and the others planned to drive this car first in the last days.

    The cars that Jin Jiang intends to put into the space will not move for now.

    After they got out of the car, Jin Jiang introduced them one by one. There were Tian Tian and Cen Xiaoxiao in the car. It was a lively scene.

    This made the Jin Jiang brothers and sisters relieve a lot of tension that the end of the world is coming tonight.

    After the car drove into the villa, several people looked at the villa in front of them in surprise.

    After seeing it every day, he kept looking at the two siblings. If he read correctly, the security of this villa is stronger than that of a bank. The wall outside the villa is directly four meters high, which is obviously not the wall of a normal villa.

    The power grid is still pulled outside, what is this place, no matter what it is, but it is definitely not an ordinary villa for rent.

    Although he was puzzled, but after a day of understanding, he didn''t think these two brothers and sisters were villains, so let''s take a look first.

    "You go up first to choose a room. The second floor is your room, and the third and fourth floors belong to me and my brother. This is our home. I said it was rented because I was afraid that you would not mind coming. I hope you don''t mind."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, several people shook their hands quickly, only Tian Tian had a strange expression.

    He just said, that rented villa will be decorated so well.

    Waiting for everyone to choose the room, Jin Jiang said: "You guys rest first, my brother and I still have something to do in the company, see you tomorrow."

    Cen smiled: "Okay, sister Jin, bye, Jin...bye bye."

    President Jin with a smile on his face stunned Jin Shao, while Jin Jiang nudged his brother unkindly.

    Jin Shao glanced at Jin Jiang, and said to everyone, "Bye."

    After several people finished speaking, Jin Jiang said to Tiantian: "Heaven... um... that, Xiaotian, come here."

    Hearing the word Xiaotian, I blushed every day, but it wasn''t shyness, it was depression. Am I that small? This young master is twenty this year, okay?

    No matter how reluctant I was, I still obediently went forward.

    "What''s the matter, Fairy Jin."

    This title directly made Jin Jiang feel goosebumps all over his body, and hurriedly said: "Jin Jiang, call me Jin Jiang."

    Then he looked at Tiantian seriously and said: "Don''t sleep before one o''clock tonight, pay close attention to Uncle Cen''s room, if you find something abnormal, call me immediately, I have a bad feeling."

    "Okay, sure, I promise to complete the task." After speaking, Tian Tian saluted Jin Jiang.

    "Okay, Xiaotian, Jiang Er and I are leaving first, and you also pay attention to safety."

    "Okay, goodbye, Brother Jin."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10ï¼š The end of the world is coming

    Chapter 10 The end of the world is coming

    The two brothers and sisters pretended to be drivers and went to pick up the weapons with Gu Che.

    Gu Che took the two of them to the place where the weapons were stored in the military area. Looking at the forty or fifty soldiers in front of him, Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che who was next to him.

    asked with his eyes, why come directly to the army? Is this fatal?

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang comfortingly, don''t worry, it will be arranged.

    Then Gu Che walked towards the leader of the team of soldiers, "Captain Lin, we are the drivers sent by the military region, you arrange the escort."

    "Okay, Comrade Gu, get in the car, the soldiers escorting the car are already in the car."

    Jin Jiang didn''t hear the conversation between the two of them later on. She was now thinking that Gu Che was playing too much. It was really outrageous to come directly to the army to make weapons.

    At this time, Jin Jiang also saw clearly that the man in front of him was Gu Che''s friend Lin Yang from his previous life. Is this Gu Che going to prostitute the guns and ammunition of the military area directly? It''s a bit ruthless! Are you really not worried that I lied to him?

    After a few people got into the car, Gu Che was in charge of driving. Jin Jiang and Jin Shao brothers and sisters were sitting in the car.

    Lin Yang''s car drove ahead, followed by five cars behind.

    On the way, Jin Jiang watched the time go by and gradually became nervous.

    The military vehicles following behind them had disappeared. I don''t know what method Gu Che and the others used, but Jin Jiang was not in the mood to care about it at this time.

    The number in front of the car changed from 11:56 to 11:57. Jin Jiang''s heart was in his throat, and the two cars stopped.

    Jin Shao''s voice came from next to his ear: "Jiang''er, don''t be nervous, you''ll be fine."

    Jin Jiang nodded.

    Because it was uncertain whether Jin Shao was infected, Jin Shao sat on the far side, and Jin Jiang sat in the middle, with the dagger handed over by Jin Shao in his hand.

    Jin Jiang''s hands were trembling constantly, the hand holding the dagger turned white, his lips were biting tightly, and sweat began to drip down his forehead.

    After they finished speaking, they saw that the sky turned blood red, there was continuous rumbling thunder, and strong winds were blowing around.

    Seeing the drastic change in the weather, Jin Jiang began to worry. The weather was normal for the first three days after the zombie outbreak in the previous life, and the **** night did not appear until half a year later, and there must be a **** night every five days. This day seems to be the world of zombies. Zombies will become stronger than usual on this night, moving three times faster than usual, and even five times or ten times later.

    Jin Jiang has a bad feeling.

    At this moment in the villa, several other people have already rested, only Tian Tian has been wondering what will happen, why Jin Jiang doesn''t let himself go to bed early.

    Just as he was brushing his phone with his chin resting on his hand, he heard thunder and a loud wind blowing outside.

    "It''s going to rain. It seems that Jin Jiang''s premonition is very accurate." She said that she got up every day and opened the curtains to see if it was going to rain outside.

    As a result, I saw the blood-red night, and the sky was red, like a huge monster opening its **** mouth towards people.

    Scared Tian Tian took two steps back.

    "Let''s find Qiangzi together, this thing looks too **** scary and scary."

    After speaking, he turned and went out to knock on Chen Qiang''s door.

    Cen Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, didn''t rest. Hearing the sound of thunder and wind, he hurriedly got up to see his father, fearing that his leg would hurt again.

    Just happened to meet Tian Tian who was knocking on the door.

    "Brother Xiaotian, you haven''t slept yet."

    "Yes, it was too scary that day outside, are you going to ask Qiangzi to accompany me to see your father?"

    "Yeah, Lao Cen''s leg hurts badly when it rains, so I came here..." Cen Xiaoxiao said while knocking on the door twice before opening the door, only to see Cen Dabing who was twitching. "Ah... my dad, what''s wrong with my dad, woo woo woo... help, dad, old Cen, can you hear me?"

    While talking, Cen Xiaoxiao shook Cen Dabing''s shoulder.

    Tian Tian at the door watched Cen Dabing, who was twitching, foaming at the mouth, and with veins popping out of his face, startled.

    Remembering Jin Jiang''s explanation, he quickly took out his mobile phone and called Jin Jiang.

    Chen Qiang also ran out of the room and asked, "What''s the matter, Uncle Cen, what''s going on, hurry up and find Miss Jin, and let''s take Uncle Cen to the hospital."

    At this time, Jin Jiang looked at the time in front of the car and it was 11:58, and his heart became more nervous, and his muscles tensed.

    His eyes gradually turned red, and he stared straight ahead, not daring to look at Jin Shao next to him.

    Until the phone rang, seeing that it was Tian Tian''s call, Jin Jiang was covered in cold sweat, and quickly picked it up: "Hello, Xiaotian."

    Only hearing Xiaotian¡¯s anxious voice and Cen Xiaoxiao¡¯s crying sounded from the phone, ¡°Jin Jiang, Uncle Cen suddenly fell to the ground and convulsed, with blue veins all over his body¡­¡±

    "Sister Jin, we need a car, take my dad..."

    Before they finished speaking, Jin Jiang said loudly: "Shut up, listen to me, Tian Tian, ??and Chen Qiang pull Cen Xiaoxiao out, close the door of Uncle Cen''s room, you all go to the first floor, you are not allowed to go to the second floor, I I also met here, they will get up after a while, bite people directly, wait for me to go back and say, trust me, is that okay?"

    "No, that''s my dad... Ah, let me go, Dad..."

    "Xiaotian, tie up Cen Xiaoxiao, wait for me to go back, all of you don''t move around, don''t make any noise, wait for me for two hours."

    In the villa, Chen Qiang was very reluctant, and in the end he carried Cen Xiaoxiao downstairs every day, "Chen Qiang, listen to Jin Jiang, Uncle Cen doesn''t look easy, wake up Lei Mu..."

    "I''m up, what happened?"

    "Come down, Lei Mu." Lei Mu was startled by Tian Tian''s serious look, but he still walked down the stairs. "Ah...Cen Xiaoxiao, are you a dog?"

    Looking at the bitten hand every day, he glared angrily at Cen Xiaoxiao, who was struggling to come down.

    This is Tiantian''s cell phone ringing again, Chen Qiang hurriedly handed it over, saw that it was Jin Jiang, and signaled Chen Qiang to pick it up, but he held Cen Xiaoxiao down and covered Cen Xiaoxiao''s mouth with his clothes.

    "Hello, Miss Jin, Uncle Cen..."

    Chen Qiang turned on the loudspeaker, so everyone listened carefully to what Jin Jiang would say.

    "Listen, there is a zombie virus outbreak. I just found out that Uncle Cen should be a mutation. We met just now. If you are bitten, you will be infected. Now you all stay quietly on the first floor, don''t make any noise, and wait for me to go back. Discuss countermeasures."

    "It''s chaotic outside now, I guess we''ll communicate right away...beep beep..." Before Jin Jiang could finish speaking, the signal went out, and he couldn''t get through anymore.

    Jin Jiang didn''t expect that the communication in this life was destroyed after five minutes, which made Jin Jiang''s heart sink again, and he always felt that there were many differences.

    Is this the butterfly effect of my rebirth? Or is it more difficult for parallel worlds?

    Chen Qiang and the others were frightened by Jin Jiang''s words, Cen Xiaoxiao had forgotten to struggle, and immediately snatched the phone from Chen Qiang every day.

    Log in to their hacker''s website. After all, this is a foreign server, and their mobile phone has been modified. I just hope to let him see what happened.

    As a result, I saw a corpse video. After only 13 seconds, the video could no longer be loaded.

    Tiantian showed the cached thirteen seconds to other people, because it was filmed on the street, so they saw countless people who had fallen to the ground and twitched with bruised veins, stood up with white eyes, and staggered stiffly.

    At this time, Cen Dabing''s roar came from upstairs, and Cen Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and began to cry, but he didn''t say he wanted to go up.

    I was just afraid that she would run up there regardless of safety, so I still watched her with Chen Qiang.

    Lei Mu was obviously a little frightened, sweating all over his body.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was sure that Jin Shao would not mutate, and he felt relaxed. In order to prevent zombies and people who took advantage of the chaos, Jin Shao was in charge of driving.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11ï¼š Cen father variation

    Chapter 11 Mutation of Father Cen

    There was a bang.

    The zombie fell to the ground, Gu Che and his car drove past, and then Jin Shao drove his car over the zombie again.

    Gu Che in front stopped the car, and Jin Jiang jumped out of the car and walked back.

    As soon as he walked between Jin Shao and his car, he saw the zombie that had been knocked down before screaming and crawling towards her tremblingly.

    The right hand that was knocked off was hanging there, and green mucus was continuously flowing out from a broken right leg. The organs in the abdominal cavity had been crushed, and the lower body was connected only by a layer of skin.

    The chests of the other people who saw this scene kept surging. Jin Shao ran to the side and vomited it out. Gu Che, Lin Yang and that name could hardly hold back.

    Only Jin Jiang''s face remained unchanged, holding a dagger and stabbing it into the middle of the zombie''s head.

    After struggling twice, the zombie remained motionless.

    Jin Jiang stabbed down with a dagger in one hand, and opened the zombie''s skull with the other, and then saw the brains inside.

    After searching, Jin Jiang calmly took out something wrapped in green mucus, "I don''t know if it was discovered late in my previous life or even this thing was earlier."

    Several people looked at Jin Jiang''s fierce look, and they all swallowed, their faces were abnormally stiff.

    Gu Che coughed before saying, "What''s the use of this thing?"

    "Improve the ability. After the ability is awakened, you can use it. Just absorb the energy inside."

    After finishing speaking, he wiped the corpse crystal full of zombie brain fluid with paper and put it in his pocket, "Let''s go, put the things in the warehouse and go home, there is a zombie waiting for us at home."

    Gu Che was stunned when he saw the warehouse full of remodeled RVs, heavy trucks, and off-road vehicles. Was the preparation so adequate?

    After driving a carload of guns and ammunition in, Jin Shao drove a heavy truck out. They didn''t collect corpse crystals from the zombies'' brains along the way because they were worried about their families. They planned to talk about it tomorrow.

    Jin Jiang recorded some videos from time to time along the way, mainly for the few people in the villa to watch.

    They drove heavy trucks, and when they encountered zombies, they ran over them directly. The villa was also in the suburbs, and the whole process was basically on the highway, and the number of zombies was very small.

    After finally arriving home, Jin Jiang opened the door of the villa with the remote control, and several people inside hurried out when they heard the door opening.

    I saw a heavy truck driving in. As soon as the front of the car came in, I saw Jin Jiang jumping down wearing a military uniform and holding a gun. The faces of several people changed from eagerness to fear in an instant.

    Then jumped down a man wearing a military uniform and holding a gun. They hurriedly retreated a few steps into the house, and then realized that this is Jin Jiang''s territory.

    Everyone''s face turned into despair, thinking what Jin Jiang would do to them later.

    After the two jumped off, Jin Shao drove the car directly into the villa, followed by Jin Jiang and Gu Che who kept shooting at the back of the car.

    "Close the door." Gu Che shouted at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang quickly closed the door of the villa, and when the car drove into the basement, everyone saw several dead bodies lying on the ground behind the car, dripping with disgusting green liquid.

    From the clothes of several people, it is not difficult to guess that this is the security guard of this villa, and there is also a man in a suit among them.

    Jin Jiang closed the door and turned around to see several people outside the door, his face was full of horror, he didn''t say anything, just said to the people around him: "They are participants in a previous activity of the Jin Group, this is The chief of the military region, I met on the road."

    Because he didn''t know how their conduct was, Jin Jiang didn''t intend to let them know many things right now.

    After hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the fear on the faces of several people disappeared.

    After entering the room, Jin Jiang saw Cen Xiaoxiao looking at him hesitantly, "You guys watch something first, and we''ll talk about it later."

    After speaking, he connected his mobile phone to the TV and showed them the video on the road, "Brother, let''s take Chief Gu upstairs to wash and change clothes."

    "Okay, you pay attention to safety, your safety is the most important." After speaking, he patted Jin Jiang''s head.

    Jin Shao''s heart is full of distress. He doesn''t know how much his sister has gone through in the previous life, and now he can kill zombies without blinking an eye. He can''t imagine how much the sister''s growth has cost.

    Jin Shao''s desire to become stronger has never been more urgent than at this moment.

    Jin Jiang smiled at his elder brother, nodded to show that he understood that she is not the Virgin Mary, and naturally her own safety is the most important thing.

    Besides, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t kill someone in his previous life in order to survive.

    After Jin Shao brought the three of Gu Che upstairs, Jin Jiang sat on the sofa and waited for them to finish watching.

    Several people looked at the high-definition video shot by Jin Jiang, and they all looked very bad. Lei Mu threw up directly holding the trash can.

    It¡¯s okay for normal people to mutate into zombies. It¡¯s not very scary. The scariest ones are those who jumped from upstairs and got into a car accident. There are many chest organs exposed, and leg bones exposed, lying on the ground. Crawling zombies.

    There is red blood on the body and green mucus that flows out after the mutation, it looks really scary.

    "Cen Xiaoxiao, your father... If you can''t do it, we can do it for you, or just lock him up like this, but if you don''t eat for a long time, you will become weaker and weaker until you die."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he didn''t express any further comments, but went upstairs and locked the room where Cen Dabing was staying with a key from the outside.

    After that, I went downstairs to wait for Cen Xiaoxiao''s decision.

    At this moment, Cen Xiaoxiao no longer had the previous happiness on his face, and stared blankly at his toes, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Until Jin Jiang went downstairs, "Can my dad turn back into a human?"

    "No, at least not until the medicine is developed, and no one knows how long it will take to develop it."

    Cen smiled with a bleak smile on the corner of his mouth, "Why can I find my dad for everything, he is obviously such a nice person, huh...I want to see him."

    After speaking, Cen smiled and looked at Jin Jiang expectantly.

    Jin Jiang looked at Cen Xiaoxiao, thinking of her mood when she learned of her parents'' plane crash, "Kill it or lock it up and wait for the medicine."

    "Hit...Kill." After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and kept crying.

    Jin Jiang waited until Cen Xiaoxiao finished crying before going up to open the door.

    Just as he opened the door, Jin Jiang quickly climbed over the railing on the second floor and jumped down.

    "Go out, all go to the yard." After shouting, Chen Qiang stepped forward to help Cen Xiaoxiao up, and walked into the yard.

    Cen Dabing''s roar was all around his ears, and everyone was terrified when they heard it.

    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw Cen Dabing climbed from the room to the stairs. At this time, Cen Dabing had a tumor-like growth on his head, his face was gray-green with blue veins, and his eyes turned white. He kept gritting his teeth and roaring.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12ï¼š go to the old house

    Chapter 12 Going to the old house

    Zombies are not like humans. They know how to get down the stairs. The current zombies are the lowest-level zombies. Therefore, Cen Dabing rolled down the stairs directly.

    Rolled to the first floor and immediately crawled towards the few people who were still at the door without pain.

    Everyone''s ears were filled with his roaring.

    Jin Shao on the third floor also heard the voice. Just as Jin Shao was about to come down, Gu Che stopped him, "Jin Jiang will take care of it. If you go down now, the zombies may come up again."

    Jin Shao just stood on the third floor without moving.

    When Cen Dabing went out of the villa and went to the yard, Jin Jiang smiled at Cen and said, "Let''s bid farewell to your father for the last time."

    Cen Xiaoxiao knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Dabing Cen, "Dad... woo woo... Dad..."

    But the mutated Cen Dabing didn''t react at all, he just kept lying forward, gritted his teeth and stretched out his hands, trying to **** human blood.

    Jin Jiang kept looking at the distance between the two, and Chen Qiang and the three on the side had already stepped back a few steps.

    It wasn''t until Cen Xiaoxiao knocked down for the fourth time that Jin Jiang shot Cen Dabing in the temple.

    Cen Dabing thumped twice, put down his hand, and the lowered hand was just in front of Cen Xiaoxiao''s eyes.

    Immediately, Cen Xiaoxiao began to cry.

    Jin Jiang was very glad that they chose this newly built real estate at that time. There were four or five other people in the whole community besides them, but they were all decoration workers, and the owners hadn''t moved in yet.

    It will not attract a large number of zombies.

    At this time, Cen Xiaoxiao''s cry attracted two zombies, who kept scratching and roaring outside the door.

    Everything tonight can be said to have refreshed the three views of several people. In the past, watching zombies in movies and games was just for fun, and they could also comment on zombies. Now that there are real zombies in front of them, they only feel scalp numb.

    Cen Dabing''s body was emitting a stench. Jin Jiang looked at Cen Xiaoxiao who was holding Cen Dabing''s hand and was about to collapse from crying. He swallowed back what he wanted to say.

    Jin Shao and Gu Che came down from upstairs and walked to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang said to several people: "Mr. Gu..."

    "Gu Che is fine." Gu Che frowned and corrected it. In fact, the words of this Chief Gu were not pleasant to his ears.

    "Uh, okay, you help guard the house, my brother and I are going out for a while."

    "It''s not safe outside, you..."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "We have to go, some things have to be resolved."

    Hearing this, Gu Che didn''t say anything more, but after thinking about it for a while, he still said, "I''ll go too, more people and more helpers, Jin Shao drives, I''ll help you."

    Jin Jiang heard the words and did not refuse again.

    Chen Qiang watched the group leave, and jokingly said to Tiantian: "You said they won''t run away by themselves, don''t you leave us alone?"

    In an instant, Tian Tian rolled his eyes, "It''s obviously safer here."

    Chen Qiang touched the tip of his nose, hey, I just wanted to make a joke and relax, the current atmosphere is really a little tense.

    Lei Mu squatted beside Cen Xiaoxiao, paying attention to Cen Xiaoxiao''s situation.

    Half an hour later, Cen Xiaoxiao has changed from crying to dry tears.

    Lei Mu kept wiping away Cen Xiaoxiao''s tears, handing out tissues.

    "My dad... dad''s body... what to do with it?" After speaking, he looked at the people next to him.

    "Miss Jin just said that when they come back, they should be burned, otherwise there will always be a stench."

    "Okay, you guys go in, I''ll be with my dad, this smell...it really doesn''t smell good, I''m fine, don''t worry!"

    Chen Qiang quickly said: "It''s okay, we''ll stay with you..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled in by Tiantian, "You idiot, obviously she wants to say goodbye to Uncle Cen, what are you doing outside." While talking, he knocked Chen Qiang on the head.

    Chen Qiang touched his head, and then realized that he smirked at Tian Tian.

    After Lei Mu came in, he took two pillows, went out and placed them beside Cen Xiaoxiao before entering the room.

    Jin Jiang and the others who left did not drive the previous heavy truck, but chose an off-road vehicle.

    In the car, Jin Jiang looked at the front with a gloomy face, and never spoke. Jin Shao was not in a high mood, and he knew he had to face it.

    Gu Che behind the car was not a talkative person, so the car was eerily quiet at this moment.

    After getting off the highway, there were more zombies on the road, especially when they heard the sound of the car, many zombies followed the sound to find them.

    Fortunately, the current zombies are all just mutated. Jin Shao drove very fast along the way, and he still got rid of many zombies, but there were always zombies behind him.

    When I arrived in the urban area, I saw the zombies wandering on the street, the cars colliding with each other, and the people who were bitten made miserable screams.

    All these made the scalps of the three people in the car tingle, and their bodies kept getting goosebumps.

    Looking at the survivors next to them, Jin Jiang and the others could do nothing, they might get off the car now and be directly made dumplings by zombies.

    When they entered the urban area at the back, their progress was not so smooth. There were either vehicles in the middle of the road, or survivors calling for help, as well as groups of zombies and bullies blocking the road.

    Jin Shao could only keep detours, trying to avoid crowded places.

    Just as they were about to reach the old house of the Jin family, seven or eight blood-stained men came out next to them, each holding iron rods, steel pipes, and wooden sticks.

    Even Jin Jiang saw that the leading man was holding a half-meter-long machete in his hand.

    "Driving directly."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Shao slammed on the accelerator, and when he was approaching several men, he realized that the ground was covered with steel nails.

    Jin Shao could only slam on the brakes.

    Through the car window, Jin Jiang saw those men smiling triumphantly.

    "Brother, there is a girl inside, hahaha, it seems we don''t have to be afraid of being lonely, haha..."

    The man touched his chin, and looked at Jin Jiang in the co-pilot of the car two meters away from him, "Beauty, come down and chat, haha." After speaking, he pointed the knife at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang was too lazy to waste time, so he directly opened the sunroof of the car roof, got out of the car window, looked at the wretched men in front of him, and aimed his gun.

    "Big... big brother, this girl has a... gun, gun..." The yellow-haired man next to him saw the gun in Jin Jiang''s hand, his legs softened instantly, and he pulled the hem of the leading man''s clothes with one hand.

    The leading man took off the sunglasses on his face, looked at the gun in Jin Jiang''s hand in shock, felt terrified, but said forcefully: "Cut, what are you pretending to do, scare me with a toy gun, heh, brothers, Come on, pull this stinky **** down for me, and it will be yours after I play, haha."

    After finishing speaking, he walked forward. A young man wearing glasses behind him saw that the form was not moving. Another man with a flat head held a baseball bat. Hurry up and get off and lick our elder brother''s feet, haha."

    Jin Jiang looked at these scum, and immediately shot the head of the man in the head, "It''s a waste of time to talk so much."

    "Ah... big... big brother..." The baseball bat in the hands of the crew-cut man fell directly to the ground, and his legs were weak and he knelt in front of the man with open eyes.

    Others were also frightened by this scene. They are just punks. Where have they seen such a scene.

    All of them knelt down and begged for mercy, and some dropped their weapons and ran away.

    "Clean up the steel nails on the road." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang got out of the car window and sat in the co-pilot.

    The rest of the people hurriedly swept the steel nails on the road aside with their hands, but they didn''t dare to stop even though the steel nails scratched their hands.

    "Brother, let''s go."

    These little guys are destined to live soon, so relying on the weapons in their hands, hehe, after the zombies are upgraded, they will be useless, and sooner or later they will become the zombies'' lunch.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13ï¼š revenge

    Chapter 13 Revenge

    When the car arrived at the Jin family''s old house, Jin Jiang jumped out of the car first, ready to use a dagger to kill the dozen or so zombies who fell into the community and followed the car.

    Together with Gu Che, the two of them finished off the zombies within ten minutes, and Jin Shao came down.

    "Gu Che, I would like to trouble you to guard the outside, we can deal with the inside, by the way, you also know how to dig corpse crystals, collecting more will help you upgrade."

    "Okay, be careful." After Gu Che finished speaking, he squatted down and started digging corpse crystals.

    "Okay, you also pay attention to safety, try not to make any noise, zombies have a keen sense of smell and hearing."

    "Um."

    Then Jin Jiang opened the door of the Jin family''s old house.

    Fortunately, the holiday was early, and the entire yard of the old house was very quiet, so the two walked into the villa.

    Jin Jiang handed the dagger at his waist to Jin Shao, and Jin Shao took the dagger and held it tightly.

    Jin Shao kept saying in his heart, you can''t hold back your sister, kill them, avenge your parents, you have to protect your sister.

    Thinking of this, the expression on Jin Shao''s face gradually became firmer, he looked up at the villa in front of him, and exhaled deeply.

    "I''m ready, sister."

    Then Jin Jiang opened the door in front of him. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the mutated Jin Wei roaring and rushing towards the door.

    Kicked Jin Wei down with one kick, and Jin Jiang saw Jin Yunwan, who should have been bitten by Jin Wei behind him, rushing towards him.

    Jin Jiang directly took out the dagger, and cut off Jin Yunwan''s head, green blood erupted instantly, splashing Jin Jiang''s face.

    Jin Wei on the ground had already got up at this time, and Jin Jiang looked at his brother.

    Jin Shao looked at Jin Wei on the ground, took a deep breath, and directly stabbed Jin Wei''s head with the dagger, Jin Wei stretched out his hand to grab Jin Shao''s body.

    But he hadn''t practiced it before, Jin Shao''s knife was only inserted less than one centimeter, Jin Jiang hurriedly pulled Jin Shao back, stepped forward and kicked the corpse-turned Jin Wei down, and then solved it with a single knife.

    Then he squatted down and dug out the corpse crystals of the two.

    "Let''s go, go in and have a look." Saying that, he helped Jin Shao who fell down, and the two walked inside.

    Because they don''t know which room they all live in, they can only find one by one.

    As soon as she opened the door of the third room, she saw Jin Linger hiding under the dressing table. Before Jin Jiang could speak, Cao Ying suddenly came out from behind the door and threw a hanger at Jin Jiang.

    "Ah... ah ah... I will kill you monster, woo woo... I will kill you... Linger, don''t be afraid, mother..."

    "It''s me, Auntie." While talking, she bent down to avoid Cao Ying''s hanger.

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s voice, Cao Ying opened her eyes and saw that the brother and sister were standing in front of her. Cao Ying hugged Jin Jiang into her arms: "Jiang Er, don''t be afraid, my aunt will protect you."

    "Auntie, please let go of me first, I''m about to be strangled to death, cough cough..."

    Cao Ying let go of Jin Jiang, looking at Jin Jiang in military uniform with a gun in his hand, eyes full of doubts.

    "You are?"

    "Auntie, this is not a place to talk. You and Linger are waiting here now. I will come to pick you up later. Let''s talk about it later. What about the others?"

    "Your uncle and uncle should be in the study, your aunt has turned into a... weird... monster, woo woo woo..."

    "Okay, you wait for us below."

    After speaking, she looked at Cao Ying reassuringly, closed the door again, and walked upstairs.

    After going upstairs, the two went straight to the study, trying to open the door, but they couldn''t.

    The two of them looked at each other, and they knew that they had locked the door behind them. It seems that neither of them mutated, only Jin Wei mutated, and even bit Jin Yunwan. She is really lucky, ha ha.

    "Uncle, it''s me. It''s safe. Open the door." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he loaded the gun and hid it behind his back.

    The sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground came from inside, and the door opened a small gap after a while.

    Showing Zhou Xin''s hypocritical face, "Jiang Er, why are you here?"

    Looking at his uncle who was huddled inside the door, Jin Jiang sneered in his heart, probably because he was afraid that she would be bitten too, ha ha.

    "Uncle, it''s all right, we have distracted my cousin and aunt downstairs."

    Seeing that the two of them were fine, Zhou Xin opened the door, Jin Jiang and Jin Shao went in, and Jin Shao locked the door after entering.

    "It''s safe."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, Zhou Xin just nodded without objecting.

    Jin Shao had a sarcastic smile on his lips.

    "Shaoer, your cousin...cousin has become a strange...monster... woo..."

    Jin Yunxiang was sitting on the ground, his hands hurting his head, and Zhou Miao next to him looked disgusted. If it wasn''t for him, his mother wouldn''t have become a monster too.

    "Really? How lucky!"

    "Ah...you..."

    "ah¡­"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he shot Zhou Xin in the knee, and then shot Zhou Miao in the knee.

    Immediately after, he pointed at Jin Yunxiang who was about to get up, and "pa...pa..." two shots, both of which hit his knees.

    "Jin Jiang, are you **** crazy? Ah..." Before Zhou Miao finished speaking, Jin Jiang shot again, directly hitting Zhou Miao''s other knee.

    Zhou Xin was the closest to Jin Jiang, and when he saw Jin Jiang hitting his son''s leg with a gun, he was ready to step forward and throw Jin Jiang to protect his son.

    Before he could move, Jin Shao put a knife on his neck.

    "You... what do you brothers and sisters mean? I am your uncle, what do you want to do?"

    "Uncle? Hehe, when you plotted against my parents, did you ever think that they were your younger brother and younger siblings? Huh?" Jin Shao looked at the two with a sarcastic expression.

    When they heard Jin Shao''s words, the faces of the three people panicked for a moment, and then they heard Jin Yunxiang say: "Jin Shao, what are you talking about? Who is plotting against your parents? Jin Jiang, you dare to hold a gun, ha ha, there is someone in this study Surveillance, you brothers and sisters are going to eat in prison, haha."

    "Don''t worry, Jin Yunxiang, if I kill you, no one will do anything to me."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he pointed the gun with the silencer at Jin Yunxiang''s head, "Dear uncle, you only have one chance, tell me, who came up with the idea of ??tampering with my parents'' plane?"

    Jin Yunxiang glanced at Zhou Xin flusteredly, and then quickly said: "Jiang''er, it''s not me, really, it''s all Jin Yunwan, you ask them, really, it''s all done by Jin Yunwan, we stopped it, but she really did it behind our backs." It''s done, you ask them."

    "Really, sister believes in brother, it''s really my mother, if you don''t believe it, you can investigate, really."

    "Shao Er, Jiang Er, Uncle is sorry for you, it is Uncle''s fault, I can''t persuade your aunt, you... If you hate, go to Uncle, don''t hurt your aunt, Uncle will apologize for your aunt."

    Looking at the three actors, the two were full of sarcasm, "It''s really interesting, since you don''t cherish the opportunity, there is nothing to say."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he shot Zhou Xin away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14ï¼š burn old house

    Chapter 14 Burning the Old House

    "Ah... Dad... Jin Jiang, are you crazy?"

    "Jiang Er, you are committing a crime. Listen to your uncle, put down your gun, and turn yourself in. Uncle will hire you a good lawyer, ah..."

    Before Jin Yunxiang finished speaking, Jin Jiang shot him in the shoulder.

    "Be quiet, or you will be next, Jin Yunxiang. Now, who of you two can tell me the truth about this matter?"

    Zhou Miao looked at Jin Jiang, who was murderous without blinking an eye, and felt that she was a demon at this moment. She was filled with fear, her face was pale, and her mouth trembled and said, "I...I said...don''t kill me, don''t kill me."

    At this moment, Zhou Miao was a little scared, and looked at Zhou Xin with blank eyes. Zhou Xin''s wide eyes made him even more frightened.

    "I really don''t know, I only found out after your parents had an accident, really, Jiang Er, brother, I really don''t know, trust me."

    As soon as Zhou Miao finished speaking, Jin Yunxiang immediately shouted: "Fart... If it weren''t for your black-hearted idea, I... I would be like this?"

    "No... no, sister, believe me, it''s really uncle, don''t care about my affairs, uncle suggested, I swear..."

    "Haha, Zhou Miao, you are a villain. You were responsible for buying the pilot, and you kidnapped his family. You didn''t know about it? If it weren''t for your father and son''s fear of causing dissatisfaction among those old guys when you rise to the top, I''m afraid that the position of the president will be in vain. Don''t go, and..."

    "Shut up, you **** shut up..." Zhou Miao said, and crawled in front of Jin Yunxiang, but Jin Shao kicked him to the ground.

    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape. Do you want to know what happened outside? We''ll take you to see it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he turned on his mobile phone and asked the two to watch the previous video. Watching the video, the two people''s faces were filled with fear, and then they begged for mercy.

    "Jiang''er, uncle made a mistake, please, please spare uncle''s life, please."

    "Sister, brother Shao, spare me, spare me, okay? I... I beg you."

    Ignoring the two begging for mercy, Jin Jiang looked at his brother, "Brother, I''ll leave it to you."

    Jin Shao nodded, and walked towards Jin Yunxiang with a dagger in his hand. Jin Yunxiang put his left hand on the ground and kept backing away, his eyes full of pleading.

    "Goodbye." After saying that, he stabbed the knife into Jin Yunxiang''s chest, then pulled it out violently, and inserted it again until Jin Yunxiang''s body completely softened.

    Beside Zhou Miao looked at Jin Shao who was covered in blood, and kept shaking her head.

    After dealing with Jin Yunxiang, Jin Shao walked towards Zhou Miao with red eyes.

    Jin Jiang outside the door listened to the begging for mercy inside, two lines of tears flowed from his eyes, parents, brother and I avenged you, did you see it?

    When Jin Shao came out covered in blood and pale, Jin Jiang quickly stepped forward to support his brother.

    "Jiang''er, I... I killed... I killed, it''s all blood..."

    "Brother, they killed parents, **** it, you..."

    "I know, I... know." After speaking, he collapsed on the ground, his eyes painful.

    Seeing his brother like this, Jin Jiang felt uncomfortable, but no one will be soft on you in the last days, there is no humanity at all in the last days, and the law does not exist in the last days.

    Jin Shao knelt on the ground and lowered his head. After venting for a while, he raised his head and looked at Jin Jiang with red eyes, "I''m fine, let''s go."

    "Okay, but, brother, go change your clothes, there are a lot of zombies around here, and the smell of blood is easy to attract loss."

    "good."

    After speaking, he went to his room on the fourth floor in the old house, while Jin Jiang went downstairs to get cooking oil and poured it in the study.

    After Jin Shao changed his clothes, the two went to Cao Ying and Jin Linger''s room.

    Picked up Cao Ying and Jin Linger, and the four walked out of the villa.

    "Get in the car first." After speaking, Jin Jiang watched several people get into the car, then took out a grenade from behind, pulled out the fuse, and threw it in through the door.

    After throwing it, he immediately ran to the door, counting the time to the last second and lying down on the ground.

    "boom¡­"

    There was an explosion sound from the villa, and the flames slowly filled the air. In the car, Jin Linger hugged Cao Ying and kept crying.

    Cao Ying looked at the raging fire behind her, she burst into tears, her son and husband were gone, and she even saw her son turned into a man-eating monster.

    Jin Jiang stood up, patted the dust off his body, and walked towards the car.

    After getting in the car, Jin Linger stepped forward and hugged Jin Jiang''s waist tightly, sobbing softly.

    Jin Jiang didn''t stop her. Ling''er, who was already timid, had to vent a bit after going through this, otherwise she would be frightened.

    And she has to think about how to treat their mother and daughter.

    Wandering zombies can be seen everywhere on their way back, and there are very few survivors. There are horizontal cars everywhere in the middle of the road, constantly detouring.

    Backing back to the community where the villa is located, Jin Jiang directly opened the car window, leaned out his upper body, and planned to clean up all the zombies in the villa community.

    Fortunately, I met a dozen or so along the way, not too many.

    After Jin Jiang kills, he will get out of the car and dig out the corpse crystal. After all, they need to upgrade as soon as possible.

    After they went back, they saw Cen Xiaoxiao lying opposite Cen Dabing, the two faced each other, and Cen Xiaoxiao''s body was covered with green mucus.

    Jin Jiang still had tears in his eyes when he saw this scene. In his previous life, he would never agree to kill his father, and might even do many stupid things.

    I have to say that Cen Xiaoxiao is really smarter than himself.

    In her previous life, she was the kind of virgin white lotus, otherwise she would not have killed her friends. Now that she thinks about it, Jin Jiang feels that she was not wronged in her previous life.

    Back home, Gu Che and Jin Shao went to clean up the car, and Jin Jiang took Cao Ying and Jin Linger upstairs.

    After a while, Jin Jiang went downstairs, squatted next to Cen Xiaoxiao, and touched Cen Xiaoxiao''s head.

    She didn''t know how to comfort Cen Xiaoxiao, and it was useless to say anything at this time.

    "I''m fine, but I just can''t figure it out. For such a good person as Lao Cen, why can''t God treat him a little better?"

    Speaking of this, Cen Xiaoxiao lay flat, looked at the blood-red sky, and continued in a hoarse voice: "Did you know that in the earthquake four years ago, Lao Cen rescued four students, his legs were smashed, and he suffered comminuted fractures?" , my mother died in the earthquake. I was in the third year of high school. Do you know how broken I was? But we all survived, I just thought, in the future, Lao Cen and I will live a good life, and we will be fine, I Mom is watching us from the sky!"

    "Actually, I have a very delicate mind. Lao Cen has to chat with my mother every night, at least half an hour, and I stand at his door every day and listen to him rambling."

    "I don''t want to be an orphan... woo woo woo..."

    After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao covered his face with his hands.

    Sitting next to Cen Xiaoxiao, Jin Jiang said in a low voice, "I understand how you feel. Three months ago, my parents crashed in a plane and both passed away. I am more devastated than you."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else, and the two just sat quietly in the yard.

    After a while, Cen Xiaoxiao got up from the ground, "Go, Sister Jin, go in, we all have to live well, parents are watching us!"

    Jin Jiang smiled for the first time tonight, avoided Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said with a smile: "It''s full of snot and tears, I hate it, let''s go, let''s deal with your dad''s body first, it will rot tomorrow."

    Zombie corpses decompose very quickly, and they will rot completely within two days at most. How many animals in the last life mutated by eating rotten zombie meat.

    Take out a barbed wire fence from the back warehouse, put Cen Dabing''s body on it, and set it up one meter above the ground.

    There is a meal of wood under it, pour gasoline, and when the fire is lit, everyone looks at Cen and smiles, "Sister Jin, order, you go in, I want to accompany my dad, you must have something to do tomorrow."

    After lighting the fire, everyone went back to the house. Jin Jiang patted Cen Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and walked in.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15ï¼š Awakening

    Chapter 15 Awakening of abilities

    After returning to the room, Jin Jiang thought about Jin Linger''s situation, so he quickly found antipyretics and went to the next room to knock on the door.

    "Auntie, it''s me, I''ll come and see Linger."

    Jin Jiang''s voice was relatively low, because he was afraid of waking up Ling''er who had just fallen asleep.

    Fortunately, Cao Ying didn''t sleep, she was patting Jin Linger''s back right now, to make her sleep more peacefully.

    When Jin Jiang knocked on the door, he stood up and opened the door, "Jiang''er, why don''t you go to rest, keep tossing, it''s almost dawn, hey, today is thanks to you, kid."

    "Don''t talk about these things, hey, this is a fever-reducing medicine. I''m afraid that Linger will have a fever later because of shock. Please pay more attention to Linger''s situation."

    "Okay, good boy, go to bed."

    Jin Jiang nodded, didn''t say anything, and turned back to the room.

    Actually, she was very hesitant to save the two of them today. She didn''t know what Cao Ying was playing in this matter, but thinking of Jin Linger''s previous life, she decided to trust them once.

    It was already past six o''clock in the morning when Jin Jiang finished packing up and resting. The sky outside was no longer the blood red it was before, but had gradually turned white.

    Upon waking up, Jin Jiang felt that his body was full of strength. He saw that it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon, and then tried to concentrate and feel the changes in his body.

    Immediately after a whirlwind, Jin Jiang appeared on a piece of green grass.

    The main piece of grass can''t see the border at a glance, Jin Jiang knew instantly that he had awakened the space ability, and was very happy.

    Just when I was about to go out, I heard the sound of rushing water, I''ll go, no, I won''t be so lucky! Spirit spring water?

    While thinking, Jin Jiang quickly ran towards the sound of water.

    As a result, I saw a small puddle of about one square meter, and above it was a stone trough suspended in the air. The water in the stone trough continuously flowed into the small puddle. Jin Jiang looked very surprised.

    This... Will this be inexhaustible!

    In order to verify his idea, Jin Jiang hurried out of the space.

    As a result, he saw himself in an unfamiliar empty room, "Am I in two spaces?" muttering, Jin Jiang opened the door.

    Seeing the appearance outside the door, Jin Jiang immediately jumped three feet high happily.

    "Haha, I''m that lucky koi, no matter how far I go in space, I can actually go this far in reality, haha, then I''m invincible, and it''s so cool to sneak attack or something."

    After he was happy, Jin Jiang turned out of the window of the villa and went home.

    Don''t ask why Jin Jiang wanted to find out, but she couldn''t open the door.

    After going out, he found that this was the villa behind his house. Jin Jiang, who had no weapons, could only leave quickly.

    Go straight to the main road, and when you encounter a zombie, perform a disappearing spell for him, haha.

    Wait at the door of the house, Jin Jiang entered the space, then walked five steps in the space, and when he came out, he was already in the yard.

    Fortunately, everyone is still resting in their rooms.

    As soon as Jin Jiang entered, he saw that only Cao Ying was sitting at the dining table eating in the living room, with only a piece of bread in front of him.

    "Jiang''er, are you hungry, can aunt make you something to eat?"

    "No, Auntie, I have something to say." Then she sat down opposite Cao Ying.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s serious face, Cao Ying''s heart tightened, and then she smiled and said, "Say it."

    "Do you know what they discussed about killing my parents, or did you participate in it?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the bread in Cao Ying''s hand fell directly onto the dining table, her face was full of panic, she raised her head eagerly and said, "Jiang Er, I just found out about this, really, I swear."

    "Last month when your uncle was drunk, he said it himself, saying that he told your parents not to blame him. He and your aunt had no choice but to do so. I didn''t hear the rest clearly. At that time, I thought your father discovered him. They only came up with this idea because of the business with your uncle."

    Cao Ying paused, and looked at Jin Jiang with a guilty face. She didn''t expect Jin Jiang to forgive. After all, after she knew it, she didn''t tell her immediately for the sake of her family.

    "Jiang''er, I don''t expect your forgiveness. I will leave later. As for Linger, she really doesn''t know. If you don''t want to face her, I can take her away. After all, it is your uncle''s fault."

    "Also, I remember your uncle once said that it would be difficult to do without the help of someone you trust, saying that your father is blind and so on."

    Jin Jiang was really confused when she heard Cao Ying''s words. She really didn''t know anyone her father trusted, and their siblings never went back to take care of her father''s company.

    I thought to myself, "I''m really not a good daughter, I basically don''t know anything about my dad, hehe..."

    Jin Jiang''s heart is now full of the guilt of her parents. Although she is not as dandy as other rich second generations, she has never fought for face with her parents since she was a child, and she cares very little for her parents.

    After graduation, I directly moved into the house my father gave me.

    Thinking about it this way, I''m really unfilial, but it''s a pity that I only returned to the last month before the end of the world. If... Forget it, it''s useless to think about it. Parents, I will have a good life with my brother, don''t worry.

    Suppressing the grief in his heart, Jin Jiang looked at Cao Ying in front of him, and said cruelly, "Auntie, you can stay here for the time being. We will leave later, but we won''t take you away."

    In the last days, only force is the right way, and she, Jin Jiang, will never be a saint again in this life.

    "I... I will protect you brothers and sisters and Linger."

    Jin Jiang didn''t speak, then turned and went upstairs, it wasn''t her, she was cold-blooded, for what Jin Yunxiang did, it would not be an exaggeration for her to kill their mother and daughter, but she still wanted to give them a chance to live.

    She is now full of thoughts about why she didn''t respond to her awakening ability in this life. She remembered that she had a high fever for three days in her previous life, but she hid at home alone. Fortunately, there were antipyretics at home, otherwise she would be burned directly. Be a fool.

    She is now going to see if other people have awakened. The awakening time is directly proportional to the talent. The sooner the talent is awakened, the better.

    It is estimated that those bigwigs in the previous life should have awakened relatively early.

    As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Gu Che come down rubbing his temples, "How is it, Gu Che, awakened?"

    "Well, I awakened two at a time, gold-type abilities and lightning-type abilities. It''s just that the room was messed up by me."

    "Normal, it''s like this just after awakening, just practice more. By the way, where''s your friend?"

    "Don''t worry, I told him that I have a bad feeling, and told him not to be brave when something happens, go back to his house and wait for me to save him."

    "Okay, I just don''t know if there were any soldiers in his car that mutated last night."

    Gu Che shook his head, "He only has the Zhou Wei he told you about in his car, so it shouldn''t be a big problem."

    "Okay, then I''ll go see other people, you wake up my brother, oh, and Jin Linger."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he went to the second floor, while Gu Che nodded and went to the third floor.

    Jin Jiang knocked on the door one by one, but found no response, only Lei Mu came out, apparently had not awakened any abilities, "Go down and eat something, I''ll call other people, Chen Qiang and Xiaotian don''t care about them for now."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16ï¼š Lingquan?

    Chapter 16 Lingquan?

    "Ah...Mom, help..." After Jin Jianggang and Lei Mu finished talking, they heard Cen Xiaoxiao''s cry.

    Hurriedly ran to open the door, and saw Cen Xiaoxiao''s hands were on fire, shaking his hands away anxiously, Jin Jiang couldn''t help feeling funny, and hurried to the window to open the window.

    "Go out, concentrate, and fight out the fire, but keep an eye on the position, don''t hit the tree."

    Currently, there is no place safer than here, and she doesn''t want to run around looking for a place to live.

    Cen smiled and glanced at Jin Jiang, his wet eyes were full of doubts, this... can it work? But he still shot the fireball in the direction Jin Jiang pointed.

    Jin Jiang looked over and found that the stone brick was directly cracked. Is this the power of a witch? He was so strong at the beginning, amazing!

    "Let''s go downstairs and talk."

    When the two went downstairs, Gu Che had already come down. Seeing Jin Jiang, he said, "Jin Shao''s room has been knocked for a long time, but no one responded."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang was very pleasantly surprised, haha, it seems that my brother is about to awaken his powers, but he doesn¡¯t know what powers he will awaken, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and see.¡±

    Jin Jiang is looking forward to Jin Shao''s awakening of supernatural powers. After all, living in the last days is too difficult for ordinary people, and the government will provide assistance, but food and water resources are in short supply, and the land is polluted. and food and water supplies for scientists.

    This is also the reason why there are fewer and fewer ordinary people in the last five years.

    After Jin Jiang went up, he directly opened the door with the spare key, only to see Jin Shao who had frozen himself on the bed. He couldn''t help it, and Jin Jiang smiled unkindly.

    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll come to rescue you right now, haha... Gu Che, you need help, hahaha..."

    It¡¯s true that Jin Shao is now frozen on the bed like a ball. I don¡¯t know what he did, his mouth is also frozen, and now only his nose is exposed outside the ice ball.

    "What''s wrong with Jin Jiang?...Eh...this is your brother?" Gu Che looked at the ice hockey puck on the bed, feeling suspicious for a moment.

    Lei Mu looked at Jin Shao in surprise, his mind is in a mess now, Cen Xiaoxiao''s anger had stunned him just now, now Jin Shao turned himself into a hockey puck again, he felt that he had entered a fantasy world.

    "Well, let''s move into the bathroom and see if the water on the water heater can melt him away."

    In the bathroom, Jin Jiang turned on the shower head and poured hot water on Jin Shao''s hockey puck, and saw the puck slowly melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It''s not that she didn''t think about letting Cen Xiaoxiao come, but considering that Cen Xiaoxiao can''t grasp the strength of the fireball right now, she dismissed the idea.

    A minute later, Jin Shao was able to speak, "Sister, am I very good, hahaha, can I help you?"

    Jin Shao is now full of thoughts that he is not a useless person, he has also awakened his abilities, and he can protect his sister well.

    "Yes, you are very powerful, it should be an ice-type ability, a mutation ability, very rare!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Shao was even happier, but he didn''t dare to use it casually. After all, the reason why he was like this before was because he was too excited.

    When Jin Shao packed up, everyone had already come down, except for Lei Mu and Jin Linger, and the rest of them had awakened their abilities.

    As for Cao Ying, Jin Jiang doesn''t know if she will awaken her abilities, at least for now she doesn''t seem to be awakening at all.

    Awakened the wood-type ability every day, which would consume too much energy due to the awakening, so I lay on the sofa and closed my eyes to rest.

    What Chen Qiang awakened was a power-based ability, similar to a warrior in the game. The strength of his body would increase as his level rose. There is no way to take him.

    "I know you have a lot of questions, now I will answer you slowly." After speaking, Jin Jiang took a bottle of water and took two sips slowly.

    "The reason why you guys were selected by the Jin Group is because I received a video from a person who claimed to be a prophet, saying that there will be an outbreak of zombies, and you will be my good helpers in the future."

    "After the outbreak of the zombie virus, we have to clean up the zombies every day, dig out the corpse crystals in the brains of the zombies, and use them to upgrade ourselves."

    "Awakened abilities include gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, and strength, as well as mutation abilities of ice, spirit, and healing, as well as the most terrifying looting ability. , it can directly plunder the abilities of the same level or low-level abilities, but they cannot increase their level by absorbing corpse crystals, so it is not clear how many upgrades they will plunder."

    "Okay, that''s all for now. Let''s tidy up and go out to clean up the zombies after dinner."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang looked at the people in the room, and said slowly: "Everyone has to go, and the subsequent actions must follow the command of Gu Che and me, kill zombies and find supplies, if you can''t do it, everyone will go!" One shoot and two break up, just go away."

    "Of course, there is the most important point, not to betray."

    After finishing speaking, she cast her fierce eyes on Chen Qiang and the others. She was really uncertain about the four of them, and she didn''t know their character, so she didn''t plan to let them know too much about many things.

    Then Cao Ying, Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Before, Jin Jiang planned to use the villa as a base in the early stage, so he stocked up a lot of food and water for the villa, and even directly changed the roof of the building into a two-meter-high water storage pool, which is full of solar panels.

    So they don''t have to worry about running out of water now.

    After finishing the arrangement, Jin Jiang went back to the room, ready to try the spiritual spring in the space.

    In the novels, the protagonist¡¯s spiritual spring water can cleanse tendons and heal wounds. She wanted to see if hers had this effect.

    There is also whether this spring water is inexhaustible or will be exhausted.

    After closing the door, Jin Jiang took the water glass on the table and entered the space, took a glass of water, drank it in one gulp, and found that there was no reaction at all. After drinking three glasses of water in a row, there was no reaction at all.

    Okay, it looks like ordinary drinking water, well, thank God for the reward.

    Then she went out of the space and came to the water storage bucket she bought on the first floor. She put her hand on it and concentrated on it. The water flowed slowly from the palm of her hand. Jin Jiang didn''t stop until the 100L bucket was filled with water.

    This is seeing other people looking at him, Jin Jiang said slowly: "I have awakened the ability of the water system, we should not have to worry about water in the future."

    "That''s great, Jiang''er, you and your brother are very good." Cao Ying looked relieved. Although she didn''t know the specific situation outside, when they came out last night, she saw the chaos on the street. .

    Jin Jiang smiled, didn''t say anything, amazing? This is not enough, she must upgrade as soon as possible.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17ï¼š corpse crystal

    Chapter 17 Corpse Crystal

    Jin Jiang walked up to Gu Che and motioned for him to come with him, "Brother, come up and do me a favor."

    Then the three of them went upstairs, and the people downstairs didn''t doubt it. Cao Ying and Cen Xiaoxiao cooked, Chen went to the yard to practice his abilities every day, Lei Mu sat on the sofa and read a book, and Jin Linger sat by the window. Bian said nothing.

    Back in the room, Jin Jiang distributed the corpse crystal on the table to the two, "Absorb it, try it first, concentrate on feeling the energy in it...try to guide it, take your time, let it and the crystal in your brain The nuclei slowly fuse."

    Following Jin Jiang''s guidance, the two slowly entered the state. Jin Jiang saw that the two of them were fine, so he let them absorb it by themselves.

    She entered the space again, and appeared in the place where she entered for the first time.

    "It seems that I can''t decide where I want to go, hey, okay."

    After remembering the location, Jin Jiang walked towards the pool. When he arrived, he saw that the water in the pool had not changed at all.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it won''t run out."

    After confirming, Jin Jiang returned to the place where he entered the space, and then left the space.

    Take out the corpse crystal from before, put it in the palm of your hand, concentrate, feel the energy contained in it, and guide the energy into the crystal nucleus in your mind.

    She didn''t open her eyes until she had absorbed all the corpse crystals. Looking at the absorption speed of the two, Jin Jiang took two more from them to absorb.

    In the end, there were 32 corpse crystals in total, Jin Jiang absorbed 16, and the other two received 8 each.

    Jin Jiang feels that she is about to upgrade, but she is also a little confused. In her previous life, she absorbed 10 yuan to upgrade, but this life is far from enough.

    Don''t know if it''s good or bad.

    Because he was worried about the things in the warehouse, Jin Jiang saw that the two had finished absorbing, so he said: "Brother, you help your auntie cook at home, I will go out to eat something casually, and eat when I come back."

    "Are you going to the warehouse? No, let''s go together."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "You stay and guard the house. Although there are few people here, it is not certain that no one will come."

    "Well, I''ll go with you, Jin Shao will stay, don''t worry, there are still two awakened abilities, no problem." After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Shao also nodded.

    Seeing the two of them as if you had to take one out today, Jin Jiang nodded in agreement.

    Then the three of them went downstairs, and Jin Jiang took two pieces of cake and milk from the refrigerator.

    "Hey, just eat something."

    After Gu Che took it, the two sat in the living room and ate.

    Cen Xiaoxiao next to him regained his previous vitality, "Sister Jin, when are you going to clean up the zombies? I feel like I can''t run out of energy now."

    "Don''t worry, you will be uncomfortable later, enjoy the last happiness first."

    After eating, the two drove out yesterday''s off-road vehicle. Although their villa and warehouse were far away, but fortunately they were all in the suburbs, and they encountered very few zombies along the way.

    Soon arrived at the warehouse.

    "Wait for me in the car, drive away if you encounter zombies, don''t worry about me, I can protect myself."

    "Okay, you can wait for me in the warehouse, and I will come to rescue you."

    Jin Jiang smiled, got out of the car and walked to the warehouse.

    Entered the first warehouse, moved all the materials inside into the space with a wave of his hand, then walked into the freezer, moved the meat inside, entered the space, walked forward for more than twenty meters, and came out.

    Seeing that he was already in the second warehouse, it took Jin Jiang an hour to collect all the supplies.

    While waiting for Jin Jiang, Gu Che did not encounter zombies, but he encountered three survivors.

    So when Jin Jiang came out, he saw Gu Che impatiently talking to two men and a woman.

    Jin Jiang walked forward while looking for countermeasures. A few seconds later, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of Jin Jiang''s mouth.

    "It seems that the person who will train everyone is here!"

    It looked like these people came out to collect supplies in the chaos. Obviously, they saw that Gu Che had a gun in his hand and was driving an off-road vehicle, and they planned to hug their thighs.

    "Let''s go, Gu Che, these doors can''t be opened at all, forget it, who are these?"

    One of the men in a sweater said with a smile: "Hello, we came here to play at the farmhouse, but we encountered zombies. Can we follow you? Don''t worry, we will leave when we contact our family members."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help but sneer, contact his family? Brother, you haven''t figured out the situation yet!

    "We are going to the gas station, you have your own car, follow along, but we are not responsible for your safety."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he stopped looking at the three of them, turned to look at Gu Che, and signaled him to get in the car.

    Gu Che also understood what Jin Jiang meant, he didn''t intend to go together, so he turned around and got in the car directly.

    When the curly-haired woman among the three saw Jin Jiang, her complexion became very bad, her eyes were full of jealousy and unwillingness, but everyone looked at Jin Jiang and didn''t pay attention to women, so except for Jin Jiang, no one else See the woman''s look.

    After Jin Jiang got into the car, he ignored the few people, closed the window, started the off-road vehicle, and left gracefully.

    The three people next to them ate a mouthful of car exhaust.

    "Brother Huang, look at her, hmph..." the curly-haired woman said coquettishly, holding the arm of one of the men with medium and long hair.

    "Hey baby, let''s follow up, that man has a gun in his hand and can protect us, wait for me to get his gun, hehe..."

    "Haha, okay, leave that girl to me." As she spoke, the woman leaned forward with her chest out.

    The man smiled evilly, pulled the curly-haired woman into his arms, and said with a smile: "Okay, listen to my baby, glasses, you drive, let''s follow."

    The man with glasses on the side smiled and took the car keys, "Okay, Brother Wang."

    Jin Jiang drove an off-road vehicle all the way to the nearest gas station nearby. There were collided vehicles and wandering zombies everywhere along the way.

    When he was about to reach the gas station, Jin Jiang saw a **** woman running out of the gas station with a big bag in her arms, followed by four or five zombies.

    "Help..." The woman yelled loudly when she saw Jin Jiang and his car while running.

    But there were too many vehicles in front of Jin Jiang''s car, and the woman saw that Jin Jiang and the others needed to come over, so she quickly put the black bag in her hand on the roof of the nearest car, looked at the luggage bag with a look of despair, and then walked towards the zombie. run in the direction.

    In an instant, Jin Jiang guessed what the woman wanted to do.

    hurriedly braked, opened the car door and shouted: "Don''t, don''t..."

    Before she had time to take out the gun, the woman had already run among the zombies and stopped the five zombies by herself.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che quickly ran towards the woman, holding a gun in one hand, aiming while running forward.

    But all the zombies were biting the woman, and there was no way to aim at them, so they could only run over quickly and draw out their daggers.

    "Take care..." The woman started to twitch before she finished speaking, and Jin Jiang knew that she was about to turn into a corpse.

    With scarlet eyes, he stabbed a zombie, cooperated with Gu Che to quickly eliminate the five zombies surrounding the woman, looked at the twitching woman and said, "I will take care of it, don''t worry."

    After finishing speaking, he saw the twitching woman close her eyes, then opened them again, the eyeballs were already gray, Jin Jiang shot and killed the woman who had turned into a dead body.

    Turning around, he saw that the three had arrived and were running towards this side.

    Jin Jiang walked quickly to the black bag the woman put on the roof of the car, opened the bag, and saw a baby drinking milk.

    The child saw Jin Jiang grinning, Jin Jiang couldn''t express his feelings at this time, it felt like his throat was blocked, and even breathing became difficult.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18ï¼š mutant dog

    Chapter 18 Mutant Dog

    After the three of them arrived, they saw the child in front of Jin Jiang with reluctance on their faces.

    The curly-haired woman even said directly: "You can''t take this little kid with you, what if he cries and attracts zombies."

    Hearing what the woman said, Gu Che said directly: "We didn''t ask you to come together."

    After finishing speaking, he walked into the gas station with Jin Jiang. He knew that Jin Jiang had to go in first, after all, he had to receive the gasoline inside.

    After the two entered, they were stunned. This place was newly built, and it was still in operation. There was no gasoline in it, only a few snacks on the snack rack. The freezer is all retracted into the space.

    Then he turned around and went out, only to see that they had already walked over.

    "You don''t need to look any further, this place is newly built and there is nothing there."

    The woman obviously didn''t believe it, she snorted coldly, bumped Jin Jiang with her shoulder, and walked inside.

    Hehe, I don¡¯t know good from bad, I originally wanted to keep you to train the family members, but now it seems that you are not worthy!

    Jin Jiang planned to get rid of these people, or give them to the zombies directly.

    "Let''s go, go to the supermarket to find some supplies, otherwise there will be nothing to eat at night, and I have to get some food for the little guy."

    As he said that, Jin Jiang carried the child back to the car. This time the driver was replaced by Gu Che, who made Jin Jiang still have a little guy in his arms.

    Gu Che glanced at the child in Jin Jiang''s hand from the rearview mirror, and said, "Are you planning to take this child with you?"

    "Take it for the time being, there is a safe place in the back, and then make plans, I must find a parent to adopt, and I don''t know how to take children."

    After all, although she was married to Lin Jinyuan in her previous life, they were busy with missions, and in the troubled times, she couldn''t guarantee it, so how could she consider having a child.

    "Okay, as long as you have an arrangement, by the way, really go to the supermarket?"

    "Go, go stock up some more things. If you want to be safe in the last days, you still need to build your own base. The neighborhood we are staying in is pretty good. I''m considering using it as a base, but the place is not big."

    This is what Jin Jiang thought about before, but there are only 30 villas in the community, and the surrounding parks can be used, but it will not start to expand until the manpower is sufficient in the later stage.

    Soon they arrived at the garage of the supermarket. Because the zombie virus broke out in the middle of the night, there were very few vehicles in the garage, and there were only a few here and there. They drove directly to the stairs.

    Jin Jiang put down the middle chair and put the child in the back row, "Lie down obediently and don''t move around, or you will become a fool if you fall."

    As she spoke, she pinched the little guy''s face. She didn''t know if it was Jin Jiang''s illusion. She always felt as if the little guy gave her a contemptuous look after she finished speaking.

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang got out of the car, followed by Gu Che.

    The cars of the three people behind them also arrived, and the three got out of the car one after another, walking towards Jin Jiang and Gu Che who were looking around.

    "Jin Jiang, are there any here?"

    Jin Jiang was still a little flustered in this situation, not knowing what happened. It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be any here.

    "Let''s go, go up and see the situation in the supermarket, be careful, I always feel that something is not normal."

    The curly-haired woman hesitated and said: "I won''t go up, so as not to drag you down, I will help you watch the car from below."

    It was never intended that women could really help him, so Jin Jiang naturally wouldn''t say anything.

    After the four of Jin Jiang went up, they saw that the supermarket was in a mess. There were about a dozen corpses of zombies at the door, all of which were scratched by the sharp claws of animals, and even the heads of zombies were bitten off.

    "vomit..."

    "vomit..."

    The two men vomited out instantly. There was already a stench in the air, and with the addition of their vomit, the air became even more unpleasant.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help frowning.

    "You guys go down, we collect it ourselves." Gu Che looked at the two men with a dark face.

    "I... I can do it." Brother Wang said with difficulty, leaning on the wall with one hand.

    He didn''t want to go, but he was afraid that Jin Jiang and the others would steal supplies.

    After the four of them went in, Jin Jiang felt that something was wrong. She always felt that someone was staring at her, which made her very uneasy.

    Looking around, he saw nothing in the end, but there were no living zombies in this huge warehouse supermarket, which made Jin Jiang feel unbelievable.

    Even if someone came to clean it up, it was too peaceful.

    Gu Che''s feeling is also very bad, he thinks it''s not easy here, "Jin Jiang, you wait for me outside, I''ll go check first, come in if there is no problem."

    "No, you two had better not come in, otherwise we won''t guarantee that you can walk out of the supermarket alive."

    "No... no, we... ah..." Brother Wang just said, when he saw a black shadow rushing out from behind the door, piercing his chest with a claw, and died on the spot.

    Jin Jiang and Lin Yang hurriedly shot at the shadow, but they didn''t even see the shadow''s face clearly.

    "Go, leave, you can''t enter here."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che quickly exited the supermarket, ran to the garage, and got into the car as soon as they arrived.

    "What happened? Where are the things? You didn''t get anything, did you? Glasses, where''s Brother Wang? Why are you alone?" The woman sat in the co-pilot and looked at the man with glasses contemptuously.

    "Dead...dead..." the man with glasses said tremblingly, then slowly opened the car door, sat in the car, and started the car.

    "What? How... how, how do you live? You..."

    The man in glasses was obviously irritated by these words, his face flushed, his chest heaved continuously, and his hands holding the steering wheel kept exerting force.

    But in the end, he didn''t say anything, started the car, followed Jin Jiang''s car, and drove towards the exit.

    Jin Jiang in the car looked worried. She could only roughly see the black shadow just now. It looked like the tail of some animal, but the tail should be one meter long and the body was even bigger. It seems that we must continue to collect corpse crystals tonight, as soon as possible. upgraded.

    It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that they were blocked by a mutant dog that was bigger than an elephant as soon as they got out of the garage.

    The moment Jin Jiang saw the mutated dog, Jin Jiang''s face turned pale. This thing only existed half a year later in his previous life.

    "Stand back, Gu Che, I''ll get out of the car first, you assist me."

    Taking advantage of the gap between Gu Che''s shifting gears, Jin Jiang quickly put down the child, climbed to the co-pilot, opened the door and jumped out of the car, then quickly ran towards the mutant dog.

    The dog snorted coldly when it saw Jin Jiang running towards him without knowing life or death, but the dog''s eyes were full of contempt and disdain, thinking that you, a weak human being, still want to PK with my dog ??king? hehe.

    The mutated dog didn''t panic at all, until Jin Jiang was about to approach, kicked his hind feet back, pressed his body down, grinned, and slobbered at Jin Jiangzi.

    Seeing the mutated dog grit its teeth and drool continuously, Jin Jiang was extremely disgusted.

    Quickly ran to the mutated dog, and suddenly turned to the left side and ran behind it. In fact, he went directly into the space. The mutated dog was not in a hurry, as if he could turn Jin Jiang into its meal in the next moment.

    Slowly turned his head but there was no sign of Jin Jiang.

    Here, after Gu Che backed the car, he quickly got out of the car with a gun, aimed the gun at the dog''s head, and fired a few shots, but it was useless to the mutant dog. He could only make it bleed and anger it.

    At the same time as Gu Che shot, Jin Jiang also came out of the space, ran forward directly from the mutant dog''s back, then lay down on the dog''s back, grabbed the hair on the dog''s neck, and inserted the dagger into the mutant dog''s brow middle.

    She had done this set of actions hundreds of times in her previous life, so she inserted the knife into the mutant dog''s eyebrows very smoothly, but what she didn''t expect was that the knife she drew was of no use to the mutant dog.

    The mutated dog exerted force, and Jin Jiang was thrown a few meters away. He hit the wall heavily and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Watching this scene, the curly-haired woman pulled the arm of the man with glasses on the co-pilot and shouted loudly: "Go back, go, go, I don''t want to die yet."

    The man with glasses was terrified, subconsciously started the car, reversed and left.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19ï¼š Jin Jiang is injured

    Chapter 19 Jin Jiang Injured

    Gu Che''s shooting and Jin Jiang''s knife obviously angered the mutated dog. At this time, it opened its mouth wide and snarled, looking at the two of them as if it was looking at a dead person.

    "Gu Che, back up." After shouting, Jin Jiang quickly got up and looked at the angry mutant dog.

    Then seeing a fire protruding from the dog''s mouth, Jin Jiang hurried into the space.

    After taking a few steps back in the space, he came out again, and saw Gu Che using the golden power to protect his whole body, and the lavender lightning ball in his hand smashed towards the mutated dog''s head.

    Before he had time to think about it, he took out a grenade from the space, "Help me, Gu Che."

    Then, holding a grenade behind the back of his left hand, in order to attract the mutant dog''s attention, he stabbed the mutant dog''s head with a knife in his right hand.

    Gu Che kept hitting the mutated dog''s head with thunderballs.

    The mutated dog roared, and patted Jin Jiang with its paw, opening its mouth wide to bite it off.

    And Jin Jiang seized the opportunity to throw the unsecured grenade directly into the mutated dog''s mouth, and inserted the long knife directly under the mouth. The mutated dog roared in pain, just in time to swallow the grenade.

    But Jin Jiang was also knocked down by the mutated dog''s paw, and three long wounds were drawn on his body from his left shoulder to his chest.

    After falling to the ground, Jin Jiang quickly got up and stepped back.

    "Bang..." The mutated dog exploded directly, splashing flesh and blood all over the ground.

    Gu Che protected Jin Jiang under his body, and Jin Jiang escaped the fate of being bombed and covered in blood.

    "Are you okay?" Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s **** shoulders, asked while tearing off his short sleeves, and wrapped them around Jin Jiang''s shoulders.

    "It''s okay, let''s go, the blood on my body will probably cause more losses, wait a minute, I''ll go and see if there are any crystal nuclei."

    The mutated animals in the previous life, like people with supernatural powers, will have crystal nuclei. Jin Jiang looked at the flesh and blood of the mutated dog on the ground, and found the crystal nucleus. Quadruple, without time to think, took the crystal core and got on the off-road vehicle.

    The previous two had already disappeared, and they didn''t bother to care, so they left directly.

    Gu Che drove fast along the way, firstly because he was afraid of something wrong with Jin Jiang''s injury, and secondly because the zombies on the road obviously smelled Jin Jiang''s blood, and they all came over smelling the smell.

    Finally arrived at the villa, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening, Jin Shao looked at the **** Jin Jiang on his shoulders, his eyes were full of distress.

    hurriedly ran forward to support the pale Jin Jiang.

    What people didn''t expect was that Jin Linger actually shouted at this moment: "Don''t let her in, she is injured and will mutate, get out quickly."

    Cen Xiaoxiao sarcastically said: "This is Jin Jiang''s family, what are you? If you are afraid, leave!"

    "Yo, you used to talk about one sister, but now you want to drive her out?" Tian Tian looked at Jin Ling''er contemptuously while shaking her red hair.

    Cao Ying hurriedly covered Jin Linger''s mouth and said, "Jiang''er, Linger was scared silly, don''t mind, I''ll take her away." After speaking, she left the living room regardless of Jin Linger''s struggle.

    "Mom... no..."

    "Stop talking, shut up, and go." He couldn''t help but drag Jin Linger up the stairs.

    Though Cen Xiaoxiao and the others downstairs were worried that Jin Jiang would mutate into loss, but if it wasn''t for Jin Jiang, they might have been bitten last night, let alone the awakening ability.

    So everyone still endured the fear in their hearts, supported Jin Jiang, and prepared to enter the house.

    As a result, as soon as he arrived in front of Jin Jiang, he saw Gu Che behind him holding a baby in his arms, which looked like it was four or five months old at most.

    "Is this Chief Gu''s child?" Cen Xiaoxiao asked, pointing at the child.

    "No, I picked it up."

    "Brother, help me to my room, I will lock it up, don''t worry, remember to kill me if I turn into a dead body."

    In fact, Jin Jiang knows that she will not transform into a corpse. Mutant dogs are different from zombie dogs. Mutant dogs just have supernatural powers, which are the same as people with supernatural powers. She said this for everyone, after all, she just killed yesterday. The mutated Cen Dabing, if they are not reassured, it will be difficult to lead the team in the future.

    "Listen to me, brother." After speaking, he firmly held Jin Shao''s hand, his eyes were firm, Jin Shao looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes, a big man burst into tears, nodded stiffly without saying a word.

    The others felt very uncomfortable watching from the sidelines.

    Walking in front of Gu Che, Jin Jiang said slowly, "I''ll leave them to you to lead temporarily, protect everyone, and take care of that child with a smile."

    After finishing speaking, he helped Jin Shao''s hand upstairs, walked to the door of the room, saw that everyone hadn''t followed, Jin Jiang whispered: "I''m fine, I won''t mutate, really, I promise, you remember to play well."

    Without waiting for Jin Shao to respond, Jin Jiang directly opened the door and entered the room, then closed the door.

    Just as the door was closed, all the strength in Jin Jiang''s body was drained, his face was terribly pale, blood kept dripping from his left hand, and his right hand kept beating his aching head.

    Now she only feels that her head is about to explode in pain, and she knows that this is the reason for her mental exhaustion, after all, she frequently enters and exits the space today.

    The world was spinning for a while, and Jin Jiang hurriedly used the remaining mental power to enter the space before finally falling into a coma.

    This is also a habit developed in the previous life, thinking that there is no safe space anywhere.

    After a long time, Jin Jiang slowly opened her eyes and rubbed her head. She didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt a trace of energy fluctuations in the space, very much like the energy contained in the corpse crystal.

    Then he thought of the previous crystal nucleus, took it out of his pocket and wiped it with his clothes, and found that the energy in the crystal nucleus was gone, and the entire crystal nucleus was dim.

    "Is this absorbed by the space? Or was it absorbed when I passed out, a supernatural event!" Jin Jiang muttered.

    Thinking of something later, Jin Jiang widened his eyes, "Did the space really absorb it?"

    Concentrate quickly and try to see if you can absorb the aura of space into your own crystal nucleus. After trying more than a dozen times, you finally find a way to slowly soothe that ray of energy and guide it. Obviously, it has no effect at all. After a while, the energy dissipated.

    Jin Jiang, who couldn''t figure it out, simply ignored it, returned to the place just now, concentrated his energy, and came out of the space.

    Find the medicine box in the room, ready to apply medicine for himself, seeing the **** wound, Jin Jiang still couldn''t help but groan.

    Enduring the pain, he rinsed the wound with water from the space, then poured the disinfectant in his hand on the wound, then sprinkled it with anti-inflammatory medicine, wrapped it with a bandage from his left shoulder to his right armpit, wrapped it around a few times, and held the side of the wound with his right hand. , bit the other side with your teeth, and tied it.

    After this operation, Jin Jiang was so tired that he was sweating all over, "Fortunately, I often bandage myself, woo, I''m so hungry!"

    Said Jin Jiang got up and opened the door to go down, ready to eat something.

    When I went downstairs, I saw that everyone was there except Lei Mu.

    Seeing Jin Jiang going downstairs, everyone had a happy smile on their faces. Jin Shao ran forward and hugged Jin Jiang,

    "That''s great, sister, next time you can''t take any more risks, no matter what time it is, you must protect yourself."

    "Brother, if you don''t let go, my wound will bleed again."

    Hearing this, Jin Shao quickly let go of Jin Jiang, stretched out his hand to open Jin Jiang''s coat, "Look, brother, let''s go, brother will give you medicine."

    "It''s okay, brother, okay, let''s go, I''m hungry, I haven''t eaten much all day."

    "Brother made you your favorite spicy chicken, as well as braised pork ribs, scrambled eggs with tomato, lettuce and spinach from the back of the yard will be ready to eat in two or three days, and then there will be green vegetables to eat."

    Jin Shao said as he took Jin Jiang''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20ï¼š clean up zombies

    Chapter 20 Cleaning up zombies

    Everyone saw that Jin Jiang was fine, and most of them breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Jin Jiang was the one who gathered them together. No matter what, they didn''t want Jin Jiang to have any problems.

    Jin Linger will lower her head and dare not look at Jin Jiang, and no one intends to speak for Jin Linger.

    Jin Shao put the dishes on the dining table, filled Jin Jiang with a good meal, and sat across from him to watch Jin Jiang eat.

    "By the way, Jiang''er, Lei Mu should have awakened his supernatural ability. He suddenly had a fever and fainted just now. Now Chen Qiang is watching him from above."

    "Hmm... good... delicious, brother, your cooking skills are getting better and better."

    Jin Shao looked at his sister who was eating happily, and he was also very happy.

    He learned to cook because he was not used to foreign food while studying abroad, but he didn¡¯t expect to use it now.

    After Jin Jiang finished his meal, he came to the living room and checked the time. It was twelve o''clock in the evening, and he said, "Tomorrow morning at seven o''clock, everyone will go out to clean up the zombies. Auntie, Jin Linger, you two will guard the house. Anyone Don¡¯t open the door even if you knock, and don¡¯t care if someone comes, as long as you don¡¯t go out, this place is enough to guarantee your safety.¡±

    "Okay, Jiang Er, don''t worry, I will take care of the house." Cao Ying said firmly.

    "Where''s the kid?"

    Cao Ying said with a smile: "In my room, you don''t know how to take care of it. I can take care of it. I''ll be asleep now."

    "Okay, that''s hard work, auntie. When you settle down, just find a family to adopt."

    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine all day, and I can''t help you much. I''m still good at taking care of children. Besides, that child is good and doesn''t cry or make trouble."

    Jin Jiang nodded, no matter what Cao Ying said, she still has to say what she should say, and she still has to give what she should give, "Okay, Auntie who worked hard, go to the supermarket tomorrow to see if I can find milk powder, okay, let''s rest early .¡±

    Then everyone dispersed and returned to their rooms.

    Early the next morning, everyone gathered in the living room. Cao Ying knew that everyone would go out together at seven o''clock, and got up at five o''clock to make breakfast.

    So when everyone came down, they saw a table of sumptuous breakfast, including buns, eggs, dumplings, pies and porridge. It was already considered a very good breakfast.

    "Jiang''er, I see that there is not much milk in the refrigerator in your storage room, so you didn''t take it out. If you drink it, I will go get it, and we won''t drink it. It doesn''t make sense to live in your house and eat so much."

    Cao Ying also meant to tell others that she is Jin Jiang''s aunt, and it''s not good for them to eat the food from Jin Jiang''s house, so they can''t eat casually, otherwise they won''t have supplies in the future, so they can''t resent Jin Jiang .

    "It''s okay, auntie, we can go out and collect some today, take some out, today is a heavy task, we still need to pay attention to nutrition, don''t worry, auntie, the storage room is enough for us for a month, and the vegetables in the backyard are almost ripe , By the way, Auntie, there are chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep raised in those rooms in the backyard, you can just catch them for cooking. Oh, and the little ones will be taken care of by you."

    "Okay, no problem, you go out and pay attention to safety, I must do the logistics work well, here are pies and sandwiches, I will pack them for everyone, you go out to eat today."

    "Okay, thank you Auntie."

    "Thank you, Aunt Cao." The others shouted with a smile.

    After eating, everyone drove heavy trucks and off-road vehicles to clean up the zombies.

    The heavy truck opened the way ahead, and Gu Che was driving, with Lei Mu, who had just awakened the gold-type ability, and Cen Xiaoxiao, the fire-type ability. Cen Xiaoxiao was very unhappy about not being able to drive with Jin Jiang, out of overall consideration , Cen Xiaoxiao still obeyed the arrangement.

    Behind him is the off-road vehicle driven by Tiantian. His awakened wood-type ability can only germinate seeds, and the impact force is too small, so he assumed the driver''s task.

    The co-pilot boarded Chen Qiang. Chen Qiang was originally a big man, but now he has awakened the power of the physical system, and he looks even stronger.

    Jin Jiang and Jin Shao sat in the back seat, Jin Jiang observed the situation outside, looked out of the window from time to time, and then looked at the map he had downloaded before, suddenly his eyes lit up, "Come on, let''s go to the bar, where the zombies should be Quite a few."

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that before they reached the bar, they were blocked by zombies on the road. Looking at at least twenty or thirty zombies in front of them, Jin Jiang felt that the violent factor in his body was already clamoring.

    "get off."

    Gu Che, who was driving in front, saw a group of zombies, so he started to slow down. When he saw the car behind him stop, he turned off the engine and took the people in the car out.

    "Chen Qiang, me, and Lei Mu go ahead to open the way, and the others attack at the end. Gu Che, you are the last, everyone pay attention to safety."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone started to act. Except for Jin Jiang and Gu Che, the other five people were very nervous.

    Cen Xiaoxiao condensed the fireball in her hands, ready to throw it at the zombies at any time, but her current fireball was only five centimeters in diameter.

    Jin Jiang looked at her brother and Cen Xiaoxiao. After all, they had not been trained, so she was still very worried.

    "Xiaotian, you use vines to trap the zombie''s feet. Brother, you and Cen Xiaoxiao attacked. Lei Mu and Chen Qiang concentrated your abilities on the arms and smashed them directly at the zombie''s head. Gu Che, watch them carefully. , protect them."

    Everyone nodded, and then Jin Jiang ran towards the group of zombies. Jin Jiang held a dagger in his hand, and the head of a zombie fell to the ground.

    Compared to Jin Jiang''s calmness, Jin Shao and the others did not go so smoothly. Their attacks were either crooked or hit the zombies, which had little effect on the zombies.

    It is often for each person to release skills two or three times to kill a zombie.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang helped them attract a lot of zombies, giving them enough time to kill the zombies slowly.

    Gu Che was watching a few people from the roof of the heavy truck, aiming at the zombies from time to time and shooting them, or throwing thunderballs at the zombies.

    The speed of the few people was quite fast, and all the zombies blocking the way were dealt with within ten minutes.

    Perhaps it was because the movement of the few people was too loud, the survivors in the nearby shop came out one by one after they cleaned up the zombies.

    A middle-aged woman cried and shouted: "Are you sent by the country to rescue us? Why are you so slow? I haven''t eaten for a whole day. Hurry up and give me something to eat."

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow . ¡± a little girl cried and said.

    Looking at these people, Jin Jiang frowned, and looked at them sharply: "We are not from the country, we will clean up the zombies around here, and you can look for supplies by yourself."

    "No, you are so powerful, I want to follow you, and it won''t take much effort for you to protect me." The middle-aged woman before shouted.

    Maybe it was because they heard that Jin Jiang and the others would ignore them, and the rest of the people also became angry.

    "There are so many of you, what can you do if you protect us?"

    "That''s right, we don''t have force. If you can help, just help a little. At worst, we will give you money after everyone is rescued."

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."

    "Why is the little girl so cruel, there are more than a dozen of us, you can''t watch us being eaten..."

    Jin Jiang looked at the group of people impatiently, and shouted: "Everyone shut up, we have cleaned up the zombies in front, you can go to the small shop in front to get supplies, find a safe place to wait for the government to rescue, follow Ours, we won''t guarantee your safety, we came out today to clean up the zombies, and we won''t find a place to live until night."

    As soon as they heard that Jin Jiang and the others didn''t even have a place to live, a group of people really stopped shouting for Jin Jiang to protect them.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21ï¼š Team up?

    Chapter 21 Form a team?

    A middle-aged man said: "Then you quickly clean up the zombies here, and you can''t take the things in the store, otherwise we don''t have enough."

    Looking at the man with a righteous face, Cen Xiaoxiao picked up the arm of the zombie beside him and threw it directly at the man.

    "Give you meat, we owe you? Fuck, why do we have to find supplies for you and we can''t get them ourselves? How arrogant are you?"

    "You... you girl doll is really unqualified, I don''t care, if you don''t agree, I will yell and everyone will be bitten by zombies."

    Even though he had seen countless people like this in his previous life, Jin Jiang was still stunned by the thick skin of this group of people, while the rest of them turned red with anger, and their chests kept heaving.

    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with them, we are going to clean up the zombies now, and you will come out later."

    As soon as Jin Jiang finished speaking, the rolling doors that had been raised before were pulled down again.

    "Who are they, Sister Jin, can''t we ignore them? How angry!" Cen smiled and looked at Jin Jiang with a chubby bun face.

    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, let''s collect the corpse crystals, watch it, cut it directly from the center of the eyebrows, lift this bone, and you can see it." Jin Jiang demonstrated to everyone.

    Wait until everyone has collected all the corpse crystals, then walk forward.

    As for the survivors in the nearby shops, Jin Jiang guessed that they would not be able to survive the rescue of the government. After all, they must have rescued government officials, scientists, and leaders from all walks of life at the beginning.

    These people will definitely be the last rescuers, and tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will usher in a sudden change in temperature after the mutation of the zombie virus. During the day, the high temperature is around 60 degrees, and at night, the temperature drops directly, reaching minus ten degrees at the lowest.

    They have no abilities, and they dare not kill zombies. Even if she saves them this time, it is impossible to save them every time.

    The world of the last days is still very cruel.

    Several people cleaned up the zombies all the way, collecting corpse crystals, perhaps because his father mutated the zombies, Cen Xiaoxiao bowed to the corpses of the zombies after digging out the corpse crystals.

    Everyone also acquiesced in her behavior.

    "It''s almost done. Gather the corpses and burn them, otherwise it will be another disaster if they rot later." Jin Jiang looked at the zombie corpses in the whole street with a heavy heart.

    But it was only a few seconds, and soon she was no longer immersed in this emotion.

    After all, there are still many crises waiting for her.

    There was a burning smell in the air, covering up the previous rotten smell. The survivors next to him also came out. Seeing that Jin Jiang and the others didn''t take anything, their eyes were full of happiness.

    "Hurry up, you can''t come here again, you are so powerful, it''s easy to find another safe place, we are different, we are all powerless people." The little girl looked at this group of people and shouted shouted.

    But he only dared to hide in the crowd and shout, and he didn''t even dare to show his face. Jin Jiang was not surprised by this kind of person, so he waved his hand directly to let everyone get in the car.

    After their car drove away, the group of people ran frantically to the store.

    The vehicle continued to move forward, and Jin Jiang, who encountered few zombies, didn''t do anything. He just watched Jin Shao and Chen Qiang exercise.

    Soon they arrived at their destination this time, a two-story bar.

    "Let''s lure it out first, the place inside is too narrow, it''s inconvenient to use your hands." As he said that, Jin Jiang stepped forward carefully, then slammed the door open, and rolled his body to the left to leave the door.

    As soon as Jin Jiang left, everyone saw a crowd of zombies inside. Jin Jiang was also a little panicked now. She only hoped that the zombies inside didn''t mutate.

    Everyone was lucky that the door was relatively small, and the zombies couldn''t attack immediately. Gu Che set up a gun on the roof of the heavy truck and fired wildly. Jin Jiang and Lei Mu harvested in front, and the others stood far away and threw their abilities crazily at the zombies.

    Every day from time to time, use vines to block some zombies, or wrap the zombies and throw them away to give everyone time to output.

    It''s just that after the previous battles, everyone is a little tired, and using supernatural powers consumes a lot of mental power, and everyone is struggling.

    Jin Jiang saw that everyone''s face turned pale, and the speed of his hand gradually accelerated. After all, there were still many zombies inside.

    "Gu Che, let me pour water into the bar, and you release the lightning ability."

    This was in her previous life. She had seen Gu Che use it with other people. At that time, Gu Che was already at level 4, so the lethality was great, but she didn''t know how lethal their cooperation would be.

    Draw out the water in the space, and the person keeps moving into the bar. After all, she is not a real water ability, and she cannot directly condense the water polo, but can only flow the water out by hand.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang''s speed is very fast now, otherwise it would be impossible to come out safe and sound after going in for a lap.

    The moment Jin Jiang came out, Gu Che continuously released lightning **** towards the bar, and with the help of Jin Shao''s ice ability, all the zombies were convulsed by the lightning within a short while, and Jin Jiang withdrew immediately Come out, after all, she is attacking melee, and the current situation definitely does not allow her to come forward.

    Turning around, he took a submachine gun from the car, and cooperated with several people to shoot at the zombies.

    After half an hour, the battle ended.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and the others fell to their knees pale on the ground without any strength left.

    None of them saw them, but a man with mischievous eyebrows behind the bar saw them collapsed on the ground, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Because several people were mentally exhausted, Jin Jiang directly asked them to go back to the car to absorb the corpse crystals, and she and Gu Che began to collect corpse crystals.

    Just when they collected half of the corpse crystals, Jin Jiang heard a lot of footsteps.

    "I heard that too, this... Zombie?" Gu Che clenched the dagger in his hand, his expression heavy.

    Jin Jiang''s heart trembles, is this a wave of corpses? Shouldn''t it be a year later? Can''t it? If not, then there are survivors, and there are probably not a few of them. Now that their powers are exhausted, it may be a fierce battle.

    While thinking, Jin Jiang put all the collected corpse crystals into the space, "Give me the corpse crystals."

    Gu Che directly handed over the bag in his hand, and the three of them walked out only after Jin Jiang tightened his grip.

    I saw 30 or 40 people running from a distance, and Jin Jiang felt that there were aura fluctuations in six of them. If there were first-level supernatural beings among them, she would not know, and they would be very nervous today. Danger.

    "Gu Che, let''s see how they are recovering. Also, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with you with a gun in the car."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che stepped back and walked in the direction of the car.

    At this time, Jin Jiang also understood that this group of people might not be friendly, and before Gu Che got to the car, he was blocked by a man.

    Sure enough, a group of people came over, and the bald man at the head looked at Jin Jiang with a smile, "Beauty, look, there are only a few of you, and we are number 32. How about forming a team together?"

    "We have no food, is there any food for teaming up with you?"

    "Haha, beauties are interesting, but we cleaned up two or three large supermarkets nearby, how about it, do you want to join?"

    Although the man asked if he wanted it, Jin Jiang and the others understood that their answer could only be to join.

    But the few people in the car didn''t know how they were recovering, and Jin Jiang never dared to take risks.

    Pretending to be hesitant, he and Gu Che looked at each other, thinking about countermeasures.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22ï¼š Team up? nonexistent

    Chapter 22 Form a team? nonexistent

    "Well, let''s discuss it. Our teammates are in the car. I''ll ask."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the man''s face change, and then said quickly: "No way, we were formed from behind, there is no captain, everyone is equal, and I can''t make the decision."

    Perhaps Jin Jiang''s posture was relatively low, and the man nodded in agreement.

    The two came to the off-road vehicle, saw that several people were still absorbing, and the paleness on their faces was not so obvious, so they knocked on the window.

    Cen Xiaoxiao by the car window was the first to react, lowered the car window, and was just about to call Jin Jiang, when he saw Jin Jiang put his finger under his mouth and made a "shh" movement, Cen Xiaoxiao didn''t Open your mouth.

    "Several, a big brother wants to ask us to form a team together. The three of us plan to go. What about you? Do you want to come with us? This way everyone can take care of each other."

    Seeing his sister winking, Jin Shao understood what she meant, and shouted: "Really? That''s a good relationship. Well, brother, I can still have a dozen people. Can you accept them all? .¡±

    I saw the bald man''s face froze for a moment. There were more than a dozen people, plus these, it seemed a bit too much.

    But looking at the mountain of zombies in the bar, the man didn''t want to give up these people.

    Jin Shao didn''t care what the man thought, he started the car and shouted, "Brother, wait, I''ll call our people."

    As he spoke, he turned the car around and planned to leave first.

    A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks leaned over and said, "Brother Zhao, they won''t just run away, right? They just threw these two at us?... That car looks...very good, we..."

    After speaking, he looked at Brother Zhao attentively.

    The bald man slapped the young man on the head, "Shut up, I don''t know? Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    "No... dare not... hehe, how dare you teach Brother Zhao!"

    The bald man named Brother Zhao was originally a gangster on the street of the bar. Last night, he accidentally awakened the ability of the power system. He didn''t know what happened. Hitting the zombie on the head, unexpectedly knocked the zombie to the ground.

    At that time, he realized that he seemed to have endless strength. Thinking of the zombie movies he had watched before, he immediately thought that he might have awakened his abilities.

    After that, he took all the surviving gangsters in this street to his side, and relying on his own strength, he quickly established his prestige and secured his position as the boss.

    Immediately afterwards, they began to search for all the supplies in a large supermarket and two small shops on this street, and let a younger brother who had awakened the speed ability keep staring at this side.

    Just now the man was hiding in the shop behind the bar and looked at this side. Seeing that they had killed nearly a hundred zombies in the bar, the man hurried back to report, and then brother Zhao came to persuade Jin with a kind of younger brother. The scene of Jiang''s cooperation.

    "No, want to go? That depends on whether our brothers agree or not."

    After speaking, he looked at the short-haired woman next to him, and saw the woman smiled coquettishly, and shot a fireball directly towards the place where Jin Jiang was standing. Although the fireball did not hurt as much as Cen Xiaoxiao''s fireball, it still ignited Jin Jiang''s trousers .

    Jin Jiang quickly extinguished it with water from the space, looked at the few people opposite, and sneered.

    Looked back at Gu Che.

    The eyes of the two met, and Jin Jiang directly sprinkled the water on the opposite group of people in the next second.

    The short-haired woman just said sarcastically: "Hehe, just relying on your water ability? You can''t help... ah..."

    Before the woman finished speaking, Gu Che threw a thunderball, and instantly the dozen or so people in the water felt the electric shock.

    While they were being shocked by the electric shock, Jin Jiang quickly ran to the leader Brother Zhao.

    "Beauty, you have something to say, you have something to say, **** it, bitch, apologize, hurry up." As she said that, she was about to catch the short-haired woman with fire abilities.

    "Yo, this pot is really fast, want me to join you? Dreaming?" Jin Jiang kicked the man down.

    The people in the car also got down, and Cen Xiaoxiao directly condensed a fireball and smashed it into the crowd.

    The people behind watched all the fireballs being thrown and fled in all directions. One of the men directly hit Cen Xiaoxiao''s fireball with his own water polo.

    But Cen Xiaoxiao absorbed three corpse crystals in the car just now, and her talent is already high, so the condensed fireball is also powerful.

    The man''s water polo hit Cen Xiaoxiao''s fireball, which only reduced the size of the fireball, but failed to destroy it.

    At the same time, Tian Tian also lashed at the crowd with the vine man, while Jin Shao shot a series of ice blades, which cut many people.

    Brother Zhao looked at the strength of Jin Jiang and his group, and immediately hesitated, and quickly said: "Misunderstanding, so, I will take you to see the supplies, and take whatever you like, take whatever you want."

    Jin Jiang snorted coldly, she just did the thing of letting the tiger go back to the mountain in her previous life, and in this life she will kill all possible dangers.

    Directly cut Brother Zhao''s neck with force, "You want to kill me? I''m invulnerable now, hahaha."

    Brother Zhao smiled triumphantly. Just as he was about to say something, Jin Jiang stabbed him in between his eyebrows.

    "You...you..." Brother Zhao fell to the ground.

    Many survivors behind had already sneaked away while Jin Jiang was cleaning up Brother Zhao, and Jin Jiang didn''t bother to care.

    Just looking at the few people in front of her, they are all supernatural beings, and they are all familiar faces. Of course, she won''t want them, but she hasn''t made up her mind yet whether or not she wants them.

    "Miss, please forgive us, we all listen to Brother Zhao."

    "Yes, yes, please, please spare us."

    Suddenly, Jin Jiang felt a pain in his head, and the pain directly caused Jin Jiang to drop the dagger in his hand to the ground.

    Psychic attack, hehe, interesting, there are people with psychic abilities in this group of people.

    Jin Jiang needs mental power to enter and exit the space. Although he didn''t awaken the spiritual power in his previous life, his mental power is not weak.

    After a little relief, after the needle-like pain in his mind subsided a little, Jin Jiang raised his head and looked at the little girl in the crowd who bowed her head.

    Looking at the girl Jin Jiang said word by word: "Hey, the spiritual department, it''s strange, if you have the courage to attack, you must have the courage to suffer the consequences."

    The girl raised her head with a pale face, looked at Jin Jiang, and then shouted: "You are so cruel, your boyfriend won''t like you, brother, will you let your girlfriend kill so cruelly?"

    Interesting, it¡¯s still a little white flower.

    While thinking about it, she looked at Gu Che playfully, hehe, would my aunt like this ice cube? What a joke.

    Gu Che looked at the girl with a cold face, and said directly to Jin Jiang: "Hurry up, the child will be hungry later."

    The girl who heard this bit her lips tightly, her pale face was slightly flushed by Gu Che''s words.

    "Immediately." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he walked towards the girl.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23ï¼š bar

    Chapter 23 Bar

    "No, you... you can''t kill me, my father is Xu Yaolin, how much do you want, when I find my father, my father will give it to you, no... don''t come here..."

    The girl looked at Jin Jiang with fear in her eyes, and kept backing away.

    Everyone saw the abilities of Jin Jiang and the others just now, but they didn''t care about stepping forward to help, and retreated to both sides.

    The girl watched Jin Jiang walking step by step, and quickly launched another mental attack. Jin Jiang stood up abruptly, walked towards the girl with a smile on the corner of her mouth.

    Seeing that her attack had no effect on Jin Jiang, the girl sat on the ground in despair: "Don''t, don''t kill me, I can help you, I..."

    Before he finished speaking, Jin Jiang killed him with a knife. The others looked at Jin Jiang''s murderous look and panicked.

    You must know that they didn''t have many supernatural beings, and now that two of them have died directly, everyone''s fear of Jin Jiang and the others can be said to be directly full.

    It has the effect of killing chickens and monkeys. Jin Jiang doesn''t plan to tangle with them anymore, "All get out."

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, they all scattered and fled. Many people lost their running shoes and dared not come back to pick them up.

    The happy Cen Xiaoxiao squatted on the ground and laughed.

    "Let''s go, dig out the remaining corpse crystals as soon as you rest, next stop."

    "Okay, sister Jin, domineering, haha!" Cen smiled and gave Jin Jiang a thumbs up.

    Jin Jiang took a funny look, and couldn''t help but admire Cen Xiaoxiao''s self-healing ability, and felt even more distressed about Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Turned around and went into the bar, intending to look at the bar''s wine cellar. She didn''t have much space to stock up on wine, so she wanted to wait for the end of the world to search for it.

    What could be happier than whoring for nothing? No haha.

    Jin Jiang mumbled and walked into the bar first.

    Waved his hand to put all the intact wine behind the bar into the space, and then began to look for the wine cellar of the bar.

    After all, it is a high-end bar, Jin Jiang looked at the neatly arranged wine racks in front of him, and his eyes instantly stared.

    As far as possible, the favorite thing in her previous life was wine. You must know that in her previous life, if she wanted a glass of wine, she needed dozens of fourth-level corpse crystals, and even more low-level ones.

    This bar has a lot of good wine, Jin Jiang waved them all away.

    Haha, it seems that I can go to a few more bars in the future, which is not bad, alas, this is probably a good bar with hundreds of bottles, but it¡¯s a pity that all the beer outside was destroyed by zombies.

    After Jin Jiang came out, everyone basically collected almost all the corpse crystals, and they were throwing the corpses outside the bar inside.

    After throwing everything in, Cen Xiaoxiao fired a few fireballs, and instantly the bar caught fire.

    "Let''s go, go home."

    Speaking of Jin Jiang getting on the car first, the original plan was to go out to search for supplies and clean up the zombies, but now that everyone has exhausted their skills, they simply go back first and make plans later.

    After arriving home, Cao Ying had already prepared lunch, worried that they would not be able to find supplies for a while, Cao Ying was more economical and fried a few more dishes of stale green vegetables, and there were fewer meat dishes, only Jin Jiang''s favorite spicy peppers Chicken, as well as minced meat tofu and shredded pork with green peppers.

    Everyone knows what''s going on now, and they all happily accept a table of vegetarian dishes.

    Jin Jiang took out a can of milk powder from the space in the car and gave it to Cao Ying, "Let''s go and see the food for the little guy in the next few days in the afternoon."

    "Okay, the rice soup I gave him in the morning, the little guy is not picky eaters, he is very obedient, he laughs when he sees people, and moans twice when he is hungry or pees."

    "Just take it with you, let''s go, auntie is going to eat."

    Everyone at the dining table is already seated, and they are all waiting for Jin Jiang to come over to have dinner.

    Only Jin Linger looked unhappy, looking at Jin Jiang with jealous eyes, but because everyone''s attention was not on Jin Linger, no one saw Jin Linger''s eyes.

    After Jin Jiang and Cao Ying sat down, everyone started to move their chopsticks.

    "Mom, I want to eat lobster. Didn''t I agree to make steamed lobster? Sis, if you want to eat it, steam one for me."

    After Jin Linger finished speaking, everyone''s face turned pale, and Jin Jiang said directly: "I will keep it, and no one is allowed to move."

    "Ouyou, living in someone else''s house, eating other people''s food, and picking and choosing, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao satirized, both Jin Linger and Cao Ying looked unhappy. Although Cao Ying felt that what her daughter said was wrong, it was impossible for Cen Xiaoxiao, an outsider, to sarcasm here.

    "We are relatives of Jiang Er, what right do you have to make irresponsible remarks here."

    After Cao Ying finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, the bowls and chopsticks in her hands were very hot, and she opened and closed her mouth but couldn''t find anything to refute.

    "Cen Xiaoxiao is my Jin Shao''s younger sister. From now on, she and Jiang Er will be my biological sisters, aunts. Don''t say such things in the future."

    Jin Jiang looked at his brother in surprise, hehe, this is...he actually rescued a girl? The iron tree that has been single for 27 years is about to bloom? No way, no way!

    Jin Shao blushed when he saw Jin Jiang''s fiery eyes, "Ahem... In a way, we are all orphans, Jiang Er, would you like to have a younger sister?"

    "I''m fine, what do you say, Xiaoxiao?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao''s tears kept rolling in his eyes, and he said after a long time: "I don''t want to. I''m older than you, but I''m not as tall as you. I''m an older sister."

    "Pfft, haha... I laughed so hard, Cen Xiaoxiao, you''re still an older sister, hahaha..." Tian Tian''s presumptuous laugh instantly made the atmosphere relaxed.

    Lei Mu listened to everyone''s lively chat, but just silently grilled the rice without saying a word.

    Chen Qiang touched his short cut, and said lonely: "We are all the same, I don''t even know what my parents look like."

    "Oh, it''s the same if I have it or not. They don''t care about me, haha, I''m fine if I''m not. Come, come, let''s hope that we can live safely in the last days."

    After finishing talking every day, he raised his rice bowl, "Come on, let''s drink rice as wine, let''s toast."

    "cheers."

    "cheers."

    "Cheers, finish your meal quickly to absorb the remaining corpse crystals, and continue in the afternoon." Jin Jiang wailed after speaking.

    Everyone started to eat, and Cao Ying saw that everyone didn''t pick up the two plates of fried vegetables, so she said, "Eat more vegetables, why don''t you eat vegetables?"

    As he spoke, he brought food to several people.

    Looking at the luscious green vegetables in the bowl, except for Jin Jiang and Gu Che, the others couldn''t help vomiting. They all ran to the yard in order not to affect everyone''s meal.

    The corners of Jin Jiang''s mouth twitched when he heard the sounds of vomiting, and he blamed her for not telling Cao Ying in advance that it is best not to cook green vegetables today.

    Seeing that they didn''t react when they killed them, she thought that everyone saw Cen Dabing''s appearance the night before, and they didn''t feel disgusted, but she didn''t expect that they were just holding on.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24ï¼š Psychic powers

    Chapter 24 Psychic abilities

    Cao Ying watched everyone run out, her face was very ugly, even knowing that everyone was not targeting her, she still felt uncomfortable.

    When everyone came back after vomiting, Jin Jiang took out the milk and poured a glass for each of them.

    "Okay, drink some milk to protect your stomach. I''ll remove the vegetables, and you guys can eat some more."

    Cen Xiaoxiao supported his waist, took the milk in Jin Jiang''s hand, and finished it in two or three strokes, "My God, I''m alive, my God!"

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Auntie, it''s not suitable for everyone to eat this kind of green vegetables now, so don''t make green vegetables in these two days, and get more other things."

    "Why do you command my mother, why should my mother cook for you?" Jin Linger stood up and questioned Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang sneered, "Auntie thinks so too?"

    "No, Jianger, Linger is talking nonsense, how could it be."

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Linger and said slowly: "From now on, if you want to live here, you have to find your own position. Everyone here must either go out to kill zombies, or cook for everyone like an aunt. If I don¡¯t support idlers, I have no obligation to support you.¡±

    "Why do you say that, then why did you bring us here yesterday, besides, how can I beat the zombies, you are so powerful, you just need to kill a few more, how can I kill?"

    "Then you leave, Jin Linger, I said not to support idlers."

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s cold look, both Jin Linger and Cao Ying were frightened.

    "Jiang...Jiang''er, she is still young, I...my meals are given to Linger, Linger has been with you since childhood, you can''t drive her out!"

    "Auntie, there are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly. Didn''t you really know that Jin Yunxiang and Jin Yunwan killed my parents at the beginning?"

    Cao Ying panicked when she heard Jin Jiang''s words, her eyes were full of guilt, she quickly stood up and grabbed Jin Jiang''s arm, "Jiang Er, what are you talking about? I really just found out, I didn''t lie to you, really! "

    "Haha, Auntie, you only have one chance to tell me when you knew about it, and did you participate in it?"

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s indifferent questioning of her mother, Jin Linger stood up and said, "Cousin, what are you talking about? You are not allowed to talk to my mother like this. Your parents passed away, and my mother walked out with you."

    "If your mother hadn''t been with me for a month, do you think you could live in?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking indifferently, he pulled back the chair and sat on the chair looking at the flustered Cao Ying.

    At this time, everyone else looked at Gu Che in shock, only Gu Che ignored the current atmosphere and ate the food in front of him bite by bite.

    Cen smiled and coughed twice, then poked Tiantian''s arm with his hand, signaling him to leave.

    Immediately afterwards, Chen Qiang and Lei Mu pulled down the sleeves, and the four left the restaurant.

    Jin Shao sat at the table with a gloomy face and looked at the people in front of him, "Auntie, you and Linger leave, we will bring you some supplies, and you can also drive. you."

    "I don''t want it, brother, you can''t drive us away, there are so many zombies outside, I dare not...Wow..."

    Facing Jin Linger''s howling ghosts and wolves, Jin Jiang felt that he could not suppress the anger in his heart.

    "Shut up, if you want to cry, go to the door and cry, it will affect my meal." Gu Che said coldly.

    Gu Che''s words stunned the Jin Jiang brothers and sisters, and scared Jin Linger dumbfounded. Jin Linger looked at Gu Che''s gloomy face and hiccupped in fright, while Cao Ying trembled.

    "Jiang Er, I really didn''t know about this at first, and I didn''t know until after your parents passed away, really, but I really don''t know the specifics."

    Looking at Cao Ying, Jin Jiang felt unable to see through this aunt for the first time.

    "Okay, I see, I''m done eating, let''s go see that little guy."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang left the dining room, went to the living room and looked at the few people sitting on the sofa whispering, Jin Jiang said lightly: "What? Are you full?"

    "No, no, let''s go eat right now, sister, hehe." Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, dragging the others to the restaurant to continue eating.

    Cao Ying watched Jin Jiang leave, and was about to get some comfort from Jin Shao, so she said, "Shao Er, Jiang Er has grown up now, you have worked hard!"

    "Hehe, my sister has always been fine, I don''t work hard." After Jin Shao said sarcastically, he continued to eat.

    Cao Ying didn''t say anything after being bored. She knew in her heart that she had to stay in Jin Jiang''s villa. What she saw along the way that night made her understand that she couldn''t protect Jin Linger well.

    Here, after Jin Jiang went upstairs, she went directly to Cao Ying''s room to see the little guy. After all, she brought it back with her. Although she didn''t like children, but seeing the behavior of the child''s mother yesterday, she still wanted to bring the child up.

    As soon as Jin Jiang entered the door, he saw the little guy who was gnawing on his feet.

    The little guy immediately grinned when he saw Jin Jiang.

    "You are easy to raise, you don''t cry or make trouble, and you are really happy if you don''t know anything. Why do you love to laugh so much? Huh?"

    As he spoke, he pinched the little guy''s chubby face.

    "Mom, mother..." A baby''s cry came into Jin Jiang''s mind, and Jin Jiang froze in place in an instant.

    "Who? Who''s talking." Then he thought of something, and instantly stared at the little guy on the bed with wide eyes, "No...you can''t be the one talking?"

    "Mom...Mom..." With a crying voice, coupled with the appearance of the little guy about to cry, Jin Jiang knew it was the little guy in front of him.

    Unexpectedly, the little guy has awakened a spiritual power, cowhide, such a rare spiritual power, it seems that he cannot be adopted, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee that this guy will not be used to do bad things.

    "Are you looking for your mother?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the little guy pursing his lips, and he really wanted to cry, and then he remembered "Meet Mom...Mom..."

    "Okay, I''ll take you there later, but your mother went to heaven, you know it too?"

    Obviously the little guy understood, and cried out with a wow.

    Jin Jiang could only hug the little guy up from the bed clumsily and coax him, "Hey, don''t cry, your mother is on vacation, not everyone can go there."

    "Liar...bad..."

    Jin Jiang was stunned by the little guy''s words, he understood, but she thought such a young kid didn''t know anything!

    It seems that the ability of awakening the spiritual system has also improved the IQ!

    "Little thing, if you say bad things again, I won''t give your grandma a drink. Apologize to my sister."

    "bad bad...bad..."

    After finishing speaking, the little guy turned his head aside and stopped talking to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at the little guy and couldn''t help but find it very funny. After teasing him for a while, he saw the little guy''s expression was listless, and his eyelids drooped.

    Guessing that the little guy might be sleepy, he patted the little guy''s back with his hand, and soon saw the little guy fell asleep with his eyes closed.

    Thinking of her actions just now, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but find it funny. She still seems to have the potential to be a good wife and mother.

    Put down the little guy, covered the little guy with the blanket next to him, and went out.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25ï¼š upgrade

    Chapter 25 Upgrade

    Back to the room, Jin Jiang directly enters the space, ready to absorb the corpse crystal.

    As a result, when he opened the bag, he saw that at least two-thirds of the corpse crystal inside had lost its luster. Jin Jiang stared blankly at the corpse crystal that fell on the ground.

    "So it is absorbed by the space? So spiritual?"

    After muttering, Jin Jiang took the remaining corpse crystal out of the space. Although the space is also very important, it is most important for her to absorb it by herself now, otherwise she will encounter a mutant again, and she is afraid that it will be bad luck.

    A week after the outbreak of the zombie virus in the previous life, she walked out of the room because she had no food, so she didn''t know what happened in the previous week.

    Being blind to the outside situation, don¡¯t know anything.

    Out of the space, Jin Jiang immediately began to absorb. She had a hunch that she should be promoted to the first level.

    As expected, after Jin Jiang absorbed four corpse crystals, he finally advanced to the first level.

    Suddenly felt that the energy in her body became more mellow, and she always felt that her spiritual power was stronger in this life.

    In the previous life, after going in and out of the space too frequently, she couldn''t get the thing from the space at all, but this life is different. When dealing with the mutant dog yesterday, she still took a grenade and popped it out from the space.

    Jin Jiang was happy for a while, then continued to absorb corpse crystals, and absorbed another dozen corpse crystals. After looking at it, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and Jin Jiang went out of the room.

    After going downstairs, I saw Jin Linger rubbing the little guy on the ground. Yes, it was rubbing, because Cao Ying asked her to mop the floor. She didn''t want to do it, so she carried the little guy down from upstairs and wrapped it in a rag.

    She directly took the little guy''s arm and walked slowly.

    Seeing what Jin Linger did, Jin Jiang was instantly furious, and kicked Jin Linger down.

    "Jin Linger, are you **** sick? Do you have tyranny?"

    "Jin Jiang, you are sick, why are you kicking me, my brother did this to me before, why didn''t you stop it? It won''t do anything, besides, he is just a pick-up kid, so what?"

    Jin Linger''s words stunned Jin Jiang. For the first time, she realized that she didn''t know this cousin at all.

    I just feel that Jin Linger is indeed worthy of being Jin Yunxiang''s kind, and she is really just as shameless.

    "Jin Linger, you can do it, get out now."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang stepped forward and hugged the little guy into his arms, and went upstairs to call others.

    After knocking on the door one by one, they went up to the third floor to call Cao Ying.

    "Auntie, come out and wait for you downstairs."

    When she said she wanted Jin Jiang, she didn''t care what Cao Ying thought, so she went downstairs and waited.

    Jin Linger sat on the ground with an aggrieved face, looking at Jin Jiang with accusing eyes.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Chen Qiang, who came down first, suppressed their laughter and sat on the sofa next to Jin Jiang.

    By the time Cao Ying came down, everyone had already arrived, "Linger, what''s wrong? Oh, why are you sitting on the ground, get up quickly."

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    "Shut up, Auntie, do you choose to take Jin Linger away or leave by herself."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cao Ying''s face collapsed, her mouth opened and closed, and finally said: "Jiang Er, how can you say that, Linger is still young and ignorant, you..."

    When Jin Shao, who happened to be downstairs, heard this, he didn''t like his aunt Cao Ying at all.

    "Auntie, isn''t Jiang''er young? While I can still talk, go away by yourself. You know about my parents. We are able to bring you out to repay your love all these years."

    After speaking, he looked at the mother and daughter with a gloomy expression.

    Cao Ying and Jin Linger were frightened by Jin Shao''s appearance, Jin Linger lowered her head and kept sobbing, Cao Ying''s eyes kept looking back and forth at Jin Jiang brothers and sisters.

    "Jiang Er, I...I..."

    "I''ll prepare food, water, and a car for you, while I can still talk."

    "Smile, you and Chen Qiang go to pack up the supplies, you can get more, Xiaotian goes to the garage and drives that Hummer out."

    The off-road vehicle is as hard as possible, and this Hummer has not been modified, so it is just right to send them off.

    Jin Linger looked at Jin Jiang''s indifferent look, and muttered: "Just go, hum, what''s the big deal."

    Jin Jiang didn''t bother to talk to Jin Linger. After she upgraded, she found out that Jin Linger had already awakened her abilities. She probably knew that she had awakened her abilities, so she was not satisfied. Since she wanted to leave, let her leave. She wanted to see, How good Jin Linger can live in this life!

    After the supplies were packed, Jin Linger took Cao Ying, who was unwilling to leave, and walked directly to the direction of the car.

    "Mom, get in the car, let''s go, as if it''s rare for us to stay with you, hum."

    Cao Ying has been hesitant, and finally, at Jin Linger''s insistence, she drove away from the Qingshuiyuan community where Jin Jiang lived.

    "Ling''er, we can''t leave. They have cleaned this area. It''s safe. What if you encounter zombies when you go forward?"

    "Mom, it''s okay, go ahead and pick up someone."

    Cao Ying was even more confused after Jin Linger said that she wanted to, but she still drove forward according to Jin Linger''s request.

    Until I saw a man in a black robe limping over.

    "Mom, stop the car."

    Cao Ying looked at the terrifying person in front of her, but slowed down the speed of the car, "Linger, who is this, you..."

    "Stop, someone who can help us become stronger, haha."

    "Oh." Cao Ying still parked the car according to Jin Linger''s request, but she couldn''t stop her hair from looking at the man in black robe in front of her.

    After the man in the black robe got into the car, Jin Linger kept looking at the man, "You... are the prophet?"

    After Jin Linger finished asking, the man turned his head and looked at her coldly, "Shut up."

    Then he took out a map, pointed to an area and said, "Go here, and tell you how to get there."

    "I... I won''t go, you get out of the car, Linger, let him get out of the car."

    Cao Ying didn''t expect her to sneer just after she finished talking about the man, "What? Still want to find your white-eyed wolf niece? She killed your husband directly, haha!"

    Cao Ying, who was driving, slammed on the brakes and turned to look at the man with red eyes.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Haha, I didn''t expect that, you still want to find someone, you really don''t know how you died, drive!"

    The man''s hoarse voice made Cao Ying''s whole body tremble uncontrollably, and two lines of tears gradually flowed from her eyes.

    After taking a few deep breaths, her hands were still trembling uncontrollably, her vision began to blur when looking at the glass in front of her, and she felt weak all over. Cao Ying beat her legs hard, crying silently.

    Jin Linger sat in the corner behind the car, her face was full of hatred. She had already cried when she heard the news last night, and now it doesn''t matter anymore.

    There is only hatred for Jin Jiang in my heart.

    The man in black robe looked at the pain of the two, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.

    After Cao Ying regained some strength, she looked at the man behind and said coldly, "Get out of the car, I won''t be your sword, let them settle their affairs in their next life!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26ï¼š looting supplies

    Chapter 26 Searching for Materials

    "Haha, incompetent."

    Said he wanted a man and got out of the car without saying anything.

    "No, Mom, I want to avenge my father. If Jin Jiang can avenge her father, I can also avenge my father."

    Cao Ying looked at her daughter''s rage, and fell silent.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t know anything about the mother and daughter at this time, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.

    She will be looking at everyone''s upgraded abilities.

    After upgrading, Cen Xiaoxiao was able to shoot flames, which lasted for five seconds.

    Others have not changed that much, but Gu Che''s lightning ability can directly shoot a five-meter-long lightning light, which makes Jin Jiang have to admire his potential!

    Compared to these two, Jin Jiang is more obsessed with her own abilities, and she feels that there is not much change after being promoted to a level. If it is not for the experience of her previous life, she may have to hide behind.

    Now looking at these two people, Jin Jiang is so envious!

    "Let''s go, let''s find supplies!" Jin Jiang, who didn''t want to be stimulated any more, decided to set off decisively.

    Now only by killing a few more zombies can she feel a little more comfortable.

    Hold the little guy and walk towards the off-road vehicle!

    "Jiang''er, Jin Linger and the others just let you go?" Jin Shao looked at his younger sister who was teasing the child, and asked worriedly.

    Jin Jiang smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "I can seek revenge from Jin Yunxiang. In the future, Jin Linger will come to me if she wants to avenge her father. We will see the outcome then."

    "You can make up your own mind."

    "I know, brother, we have to upgrade as soon as possible. Before everyone knows the secret of the corpse crystal, zombies will also upgrade, and there are even mutants. With our current strength, we have to run when encountering mutants, otherwise we can only..."

    Jin Shao nodded.

    Waiting until yesterday at the gas station, Jin Jiang carried the child over there. The little guy looked at his mother''s body and cried out loud.

    "Hey, I''ll take your mother away for you, and keep the ashes as a souvenir for you after cremation, okay?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, although the little guy didn''t cry so loudly, he was really listless, with a drooping little face, no longer the way he used to smile when he saw everyone.

    The next day, seeing the child like this, couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid this little guy has become a genius. He understands it at such a young age. It''s amazing!"

    Jin Jiang also looked at the little guy with doubts. She also felt strange before, how could she become smart after awakening her abilities.

    But I didn¡¯t think about it deeply. I would be asked about it every day, and I was even more confused.

    "I''ll talk about it when I go back, let''s go, it''s not suitable to stay here for long."

    "Let''s go, I need to find more meat today, and I want to eat that big elbow, hey." As he spoke, he touched his belly every day.

    "I want to eat it too, I want to eat sliced ??noodles, hey!"

    After Chen Qiang finished speaking, he suffered a shock every day, "Sliced ??noodles, I think you are looking for shavings, such a difficult dish, who will?"

    "I know how to cook. My cooking is delicious. My neighbor''s grandma used to say that I should be a chef, haha."

    While talking about a few people and walking to the car, Jin Jiang was very happy to see them getting more and more familiar, after all, these are the bosses of his own base in the future.

    Even looking at Lei Mu''s calm expression, Jin Jiang was still very worried.

    Lei Mu rarely communicates with everyone every day, and he seldom talks. From now on, Jin Jiang can finally believe that he is the master of the gold department in his previous life.

    It''s just that now Lei Mu is a little less indifferent, and the whole person looks very much like... um... "Little White Rabbit", that''s right, it''s the Little White Rabbit.

    I feel that your tone will frighten him even if you speak too loudly.

    There was a heavy truck to open the way, and they walked smoothly. After all, Jin Jiang specially installed a row of spikes in front of the heavy truck.

    The place they went to was the supermarket where the mutated dog was found yesterday. After all, it was the biggest supermarket nearby.

    Arriving at the underground garage, Jin Jiang found that there were many more cars in the garage, each of which was damaged to varying degrees.

    "Get out of the car carefully, there should be many survivors here, and there should be zombies too."

    "Okay, Jiang Er, let''s all go down, where is this little guy?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the child in his arms, and thought for a while, it''s not safe to put him in the car, but it seems even less safe to take him with him.

    "I''ll take it with me, just tie it in front of me with a blanket, so it''s convenient for me to take care of it."

    "Okay, pay attention to your own safety." After Jin Shao finished speaking, he patted Jin Jiang''s head.

    No one or anything is as important as the safety of my own sister.

    A group of people walked to the entrance of the supermarket, but they didn''t find any zombies. Jin Jiang murmured in his heart, wouldn''t there be a mutation loss? They are not so lucky, are they?

    Walking into the supermarket, I found that there were indeed no zombies, but there were still many survivors, and everyone was surprisingly quiet.

    Maybe this supermarket does have a lot of supplies, and everyone takes what they need. After all, everyone can take away limited things, so everyone stockpiles rationally.

    "Let''s go, get what you need by yourself, pay attention to safety, at least two people will move together."

    Jin Jiang said this because she couldn''t guarantee that none of these people would deliberately create chaos in the end times.

    Everyone was automatically divided into groups in an instant, Lei Mu, Chen Qiang and Tiantian, Jin Shao looked at the younger sister with a child on his chest, and decisively chose to be in the group with Cen Xiaoxiao, leaving Gu Che and Jin Jiang, naturally the two of them together Group.

    "Help me watch, let''s go directly to the warehouse to clean up."

    "good."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who had been observing the people around him, so he knew that she wanted to pluck her hair.

    The two went directly to the place where there were few people. When they encountered something that would be needed, Jin Jiang waved his hand and took all the things away.

    Take all beer, fruit wine, red wine, drinks, etc., and everyone will take water. No one will come over these wines, drinks, coffee, etc.

    In the front is the snacks area. People who can fill their stomachs like biscuits and bread get a lot of them, but potato chips, which take up a lot of space, are not very full. Jin Jiang took them all unceremoniously.

    After collecting it, I walked towards the seasoning area, and happened to see the words "warehouse important place", the two smiled at each other, and walked slowly.

    Looking at the lock on the door, Jin Jiang guessed that no one could open it, so he gave up.

    "Try it with your thunder ability, hit the lock cylinder directly, and I will make some noise."

    As Jin Jiang walked to the seasoning area, pretending to be careless, he knocked down a row of seasoning shelves.

    "Ah... I''m sorry, I shut up..." Jin Jiang quickly covered his mouth and looked at the few people who came over apologetically. Everyone saw that Jin Jiang was still holding the child in his arms, so they didn''t say anything, and continued to pack supplies by themselves.

    Looking at the seasonings all over the place, Jin Jiang still feels distressed, after all, these things are really rare in the last days.

    The moment Jin Jiang knocked down the shelf, Gu Che also used his supernatural ability to directly hit the lightning bolt to the lock cylinder, and it took two consecutive times before breaking the lock.

    Gu Che was removing the lock when Jin Jiang came over.

    "You go in, I will guard the door, put the lock back when the time comes, you come out and knock on the door."

    "Okay, you pay attention to safety." After speaking, Jin Jiang entered the warehouse through the crack of the door.

    After entering, because there was no electricity, it was pitch black and nothing could be seen inside. Taking out a flashlight from the space, Jin Jiang saw a warehouse full of supplies.

    It is estimated that the supermarket prepared it for Double Eleven.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27ï¼š beat up

    Chapter 27 Beating up

    Jin Jiang did not take in all the supplies this time, after all, she has limited space, and there is no need to take in many things that are not needed.

    Fortunately, the classification of the supermarket is relatively good. Jin Jiang only needs to take away what he needs according to the classification.

    Snacks, instant food products, seasonings, rice noodle oil, and Jin Jiang''s favorite wine, as well as the little guy''s milk powder and diapers are all packed in.

    "Fortunately, I thought I might need it, so I bought clothes that you can wear, otherwise you can only run around naked now, right, little guy?"

    After speaking, I looked at the little guy, and saw the little guy snorted, turned his head and went to sleep.

    Yes, another day of being despised.

    After finishing collecting, Jin Jiang knocked on the door twice, and Gu Che opened the door the next moment. After Jin Jiang came out, he just walked past the seasoning area when he saw a dozen people walking towards the warehouse.

    Seeing them go straight to the warehouse, it is estimated that someone inside knows the specific location of the warehouse.

    I am glad that I have already come out, otherwise it would not be so easy to face this group of people and leave. After all, there are quite a lot of people getting supplies in the supermarket.

    The two went straight to the mother and baby area, symbolically filled the bag with milk powder, took a few feeding bottles, and some snacks for children.

    Suddenly remembered that there were no toys in the space, Jin Jiang and Gu Che turned around and went to the toy area next to it, this time Jin Jiang directly and quietly collected a lot in the space.

    After all, this thing still takes up a lot of space, and their bags still need to hold some food. If they don¡¯t put food, it will inevitably attract the attention of caring people.

    If they follow them to the community because of this, their community may not be as stable as it is now.

    "Let''s go, go find them and tell them to gather in the parking lot, otherwise there will be too many people and it will be easy to attract attention."

    "Okay, I''ll go behind, you go first."

    Gu Che said this to protect Jin Jiang, no one can guarantee that he won''t be attacked from behind.

    After notifying the other two groups of people, Jin Jiang continued to watch in the supermarket, getting some food, water and so on.

    Even though she didn''t lack these things, she had to get them in order to deceive others. Gu Che took on the heavy responsibility of moving the goods, and Jin Jiang took care of them.

    After several people had left, the two of them went to the garage.

    Before going out of the stairs, I heard a burst of arrogant shouting, "Hehe, do you know who my dad is, hehe, we have guns in our hands, and you are convinced."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che looked at each other and knew that the situation was not good. They didn''t even give them guns in order to exercise their abilities.

    Later, it seemed that they also heard that they would arrest disobedient supernatural beings for research.

    Before they had time to think about it, the two hurried to the place where they parked.

    Just passing by, I saw a young man with gray hair dyed by his grandmother, holding Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand, with a wretched expression on his face.

    As for his brother and Chen Qiang, they blocked Cen Xiaoxiao''s body behind them.

    The young man on the opposite side was surrounded by no less than ten people, among whom Jin Jiang saw six supernatural beings, and none of them had a pistol.

    "Yo, here comes another beauty, haha, Young Master Qin, this is a young woman, if you don''t like it, brother, I will accept it, haha."

    Jin Jiang looked at the talking boy with stud earrings, feeling disgusted.

    After the boy finished speaking, Qin Shao, who was holding Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand, also looked over. After seeing Jin Jiang, he let go of Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand instantly.

    "I haven''t played young women before, so it''s not impossible to try it, haha, beauty, follow me, you can eat hot and spicy food, and you don''t have to go out to find supplies yourself, how about it, think about it?"

    As he spoke, he winked at Jin Jiang.

    This really made Jin Jiang sick to his stomach, this boy is so greasy and disgusting no matter how old he is.

    Untied the little guy on his chest, handed it to Lei Mu who was closest to him, and then directly kicked the boy named Qin Shao away.

    Immediately afterwards, he stepped forward and knocked down the boy who found himself first.

    "Are you **** crazy, dare to kick me, you go to me, kill this group of men, take the women back, **** it."

    As he spoke, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The boy who was punched by Jin Jiang looked at the four front teeth that fell out of his hand, and shouted: "I want to... blind (kill) this girl."

    "Shut up, come up if you want." As he spoke, Gu Che directly numbed the wrist of the woman who was about to shoot with a thunderball, and the gun in the woman''s hand fell directly to the ground.

    "Supernatural beings, attack, are you pretending to be dead? Can''t you see that I was beaten?"

    After Qin Shao finished cursing, the others all started attacking Jin Jiang and his group.

    A soil wall stood in front of Young Master Qin, presumably to protect the man named Young Master Qin.

    There are also two fire abilities, one gold ability, one strength ability and one water ability. The attack power is not strong. The combined fireball of the two fire abilities is not as good as Cen Xiaoxiao''s attack of half a fireball. force.

    Cen laughed to tease the group of people, and deliberately let out flames, directly burning the hairs of the first four people.

    "Haha, bald man, let you tease my old lady haha."

    "Damn it, bitch, just kill it, kill it, bitch... ah..."

    The man who was punched by Jin Jiang had just scolded, but Jin Shao directly sealed his mouth with an ice pick.

    Lei Mu didn''t join the battle because he wanted to protect the little guy, so Tian Tian directly used the vine man to sweep away the guns in their hands.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che directly chose to fight in close quarters, and quickly shuttled through the crowd.

    Those people either took off their arms or knocked them out, leaving behind the boy named Qin Shao.

    "Do you still want me to follow you? Huh? I really can''t control myself." After speaking, he knocked Qin Shao unconscious, turned around and prepared to drive away.

    "Help... help, help me." A weak cry for help came into Jin Jiang''s mind.

    Jin Jiang looked at the others, "Didn''t you hear?"

    "What did you hear?" Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    "It''s okay, get in the car, Lei Mu, smile when you get tired of holding the child, stay in the car and don''t get out."

    After Jin Jiang finished giving his orders, he walked forward and asked as he walked, "Where are you?"

    "A red car, I...I don''t know what it''s called, in the...back...trunk, I..."

    The girl''s weak voice was speaking intermittently, and it stopped before she finished speaking. Jin Jiang guessed that she might have fainted, so she hurried forward.

    After all, psychic abilities are still rare, and her current team also lacks a psychic ability user.

    After running seventy or eighty meters, I saw a red supercar, and hurried forward, the door was closed, and the trunk could not be opened.

    Jin Jiang looked around and saw these cars, either sports cars or RVs, and they were all high-performance.

    Then ran to his car.

    Looking for the leader Qin Shao and the boy full of earrings, and finally found the car key on Qin Shao.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28ï¼š Psychic supernatural girl

    Chapter 28 Psychic Supernatural Girl

    Jin Jiang got the car key and pressed the key in the direction of the car. He was relieved when he heard the sound of the car driving.

    After opening the trunk, I saw a girl in a white dress, covered in blood, and her face was bruised and purple.

    Jin Jiang looked at the injury on the girl''s body, and was instantly furious. He carefully picked up the girl and walked to his car.

    Gu Che had already packed the back seat of the heavy truck, and then Gu Che and Cen Xiaoxiao helped Jin Jiang put the **** the heavy truck.

    After Jin Jiang got out of the car, he walked directly towards the men just now, raised his knife and dropped it, and blood flowed from the lower parts of the men.

    Looking at a few people coldly, he heard the sound of someone coming down from the stairs, not wanting to cause trouble, so Jin Jiang got on the off-road vehicle behind.

    Two cars left the garage one after another.

    In the garage, the team of ten people that Jin Jiang met before came down the stairs.

    The man headed by ?? had a gloomy face, "Trash, didn''t you say that the locks used in the warehouse of this supermarket are very safe? Now? There is nothing useful in it, so feel free to negotiate terms with me, get out of here."

    As he spoke, he kicked the man next to him away.

    "Master, you...Look, look at that, isn''t it the young master?" A man in a suit behind him cautiously pointed diagonally forward, and said to the leading middle-aged man.

    I saw the man looking in the direction he was pointing at, his face turned pale instantly, and he ran forward in a hurry.

    "Xiaojie, son... son, what''s the matter, huh?"

    As he spoke, he patted the bodies of the people next to him, trying to wake them up, but how could the people who were knocked unconscious by Jin Jiang and Gu Che wake up so easily.

    "Come on, let''s go... What are you waiting for?"

    After speaking, he and the man in the suit carried his son into the car, and the others were carrying the rest into the car.

    But after all, manpower is limited. When everyone was about to run for the second time, the middle-aged man said directly: "If you go, don''t come back. If you want to leave now, get in the car and leave immediately. Lao Li, drive, drive quickly."

    Others glanced at their companions in the distance, some directly chose to get in the car, some hesitated for a moment, and also chose to get in the car and leave.

    In the end, none of them cared about the four people on the ground.

    Here, Jin Jiang didn''t speak after getting in the car. She didn''t remember seeing that girl in her previous life, and thinking about it now, she probably died.

    But that girl''s mental power is definitely not weak, and she can use her mental power to contact herself for help even when she is so seriously injured.

    Xu felt that Jin Jiang was in a bad mood, so the little guy stretched out his fleshy hand and touched Jin Jiang''s arm.

    After all, the child has short hands and can only touch the arms.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry, why are you so sweet? Can you tell me your name?"

    "Bao...baby, baby."

    "Baby, this can''t be your name. You see, I can be called a beauty, but my name is Jin Jiang."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the little guy looking at him ignorantly. He thought the kid could understand what he meant, but he didn''t.

    This situation confused Jin Jiang.

    Didn¡¯t you understand before? Or does he only understand part of it.

    Along the way, Jin Jiang lamented human nature at the beginning, and then kept thinking about the little guy. It was really weird.

    You say he is smart, but he doesn¡¯t know his own name or anything, you say he is just like a normal child, and in many ways, he behaves beyond the ordinary.

    Under Jin Jiang''s wild thoughts, everyone returned to the villa.

    What is different from usual is that now everyone has no hot meals waiting at home.

    Jin Jiang put down the little guy in his arms, and said, "Smile, help clean this girl''s wound. I''ll go get the semi-finished dishes I stockpiled earlier. Brother and Chen Qiang can cook, so I''ll leave it to you. The others help."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went back to the room, went to the place where he put the semi-finished dishes in the space, and took out the dishes he wanted to eat.

    "Hey, if only I could go wherever I want, space, you said you have absorbed so many corpse crystals from me, why don''t you see any changes in you? You won''t prostitute my corpse crystals for nothing, right?"

    "Let me tell you, if you haven''t changed, don''t think about me taking corpse crystals into space again, hum."

    "Give me some feedback!"

    "Hey, are you really ignoring me? You won''t get hurt or hibernate, right? You say you''re unconscious, and you can absorb my corpse crystal."

    "I''m angry."

    But no matter what Jin Jiang said, there was no response from the space. In desperation, Jin Jiang could only choose to go out first.

    Carrying a box of semi-finished dishes, Jin Jiang came to the kitchen, handed them to Jin Shao, and went upstairs to the empty room.

    In the room, Cen Xiaoxiao was cleaning the girl''s body and disinfecting the wound by the way.

    "how''s it going?"

    "Jiang Er, this group of people are simply beasts. Look, there is nothing good about them."

    Jin Jiang didn''t say anything, but slowly squatted down to disinfect the girl''s wound. There are many such scumbags in the last days, and they are very rampant.

    After all, in the last days, the law is just a display, and no one can sanction them.

    After cleaning and disinfecting the girl, I found that the girl looks very delicate and beautiful, no wonder she caught the eyes of those people.

    Measured her body temperature and found that the girl was already thirty-seven degrees five, and had already started to have a low-grade fever.

    "I guess it will take a while before I wake up. It should be too hungry and injured, so I fell into a coma. I''ll go get some antipyretics and see if I can feed it."

    "Okay, then I''ll stay here with her."

    Jin Jiang went back to his room and took antipyretics from the medicine box, and glucose from the space.

    Afraid that the girl would be in a coma and would have trouble swallowing, Jin Jiang broke the antipyretic tablet into four pieces, Cen Xiaoxiao helped open the girl''s mouth, Jin Jiang put the tablet in, and fed some water into it with a spoon.

    After feeding a spoonful, watching the girl swallow it, both of them showed happiness on their faces, and slowly fed the rest of the anti-fever medicine.

    The girl took antipyretics, and Jin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief. What she is most in need of now is spiritual and healing abilities, so I still hope that the girl will be fine. As for the follow-up inspection, that will be a later matter.

    After feeding the antipyretics and glucose, the two went out, and dinner was almost ready downstairs, but Jin Jiang was surprised that the little guy was not there.

    "Where''s the kid?"

    Gu Che said helplessly: "Outside, seeing his mother cremated, the body has already rotted, the smell..."

    "Okay, I''ll go and have a look."

    When Jin Jiang went out, he saw the little guy sitting in Jin Shao''s arms, looking at the fire in front of him, while Jin Shao was wearing a mask.

    The little guy''s mother has already mutated, and the weather has been abnormal recently. The temperature during the day has directly reached about 50 degrees, and the temperature on the ground is even higher.

    "Let''s go, go in and eat, you should rest, otherwise you won''t grow up."

    The little guy who was in grief turned his head and glanced at Jin Jiang''s words, his mouth was aggrieved.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29ï¼š Cheng Qiao

    Chapter 29

    After eating, everyone went back to their rooms to continue absorbing corpse crystals.

    The child was handed over to Cen Xiaoxiao to take it with him.

    Jin Jiang went directly to the girl''s room in the afternoon to absorb. After all, she still wanted to see when she would wake up.

    At around twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Jin Jiang was absorbing the corpse crystal, when he heard a girl''s moaning in his ear.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw the girl''s face covered in sweat. It was already minus ten degrees outside, but even though the girl was covered with a thin quilt, she was still drenched in sweat.

    Jin Jiang really didn''t understand this situation, so he could only take out alcohol and wipe the girl''s whole body.

    Trying to cool down the girls.

    This busy work lasted until four o''clock in the morning. Jin Jiang really couldn''t cheer up. Seeing that the girl had fallen asleep a little more peacefully, he went back to the room to rest, planning to continue absorbing corpse crystals tomorrow and directly upgrade to the second level.

    She had a premonition that her abilities would change a lot after reaching the second level. Now that she was at the peak of the second level, she felt that the energy in her body was very abundant, and it was much purer than in her previous life.

    When he woke up, it was already past ten in the morning. Jin Jiang looked at the big sun outside the window, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.

    Now the sun is shining on the body, it is not hot, it is hot, and when people go out, it is like entering a sauna.

    First went to see the child who was playing with Cen Xiaoxiao and the others, and then went to the room of the girl who was rescued yesterday. Seeing that the girl was asleep and had no fever, she retreated.

    "Brother, go out this afternoon, do you still have corpse crystals?"

    "Yes, I will bring them to you later. They are all at the first level now, and they are absorbed very slowly. They should all have them. How much do you want?"

    Jin Jiang thought that space also needs to be absorbed, so he said, "Keep what you need, and give me the rest."

    "Okay, brother, you take all of them. I feel like I''m about to reach the second level peak now. By the way, Jiang Er, I can directly transform into ice blades now, at least there are more than twenty."

    "Excellent, brother, then you continue to absorb, try to upgrade as soon as possible, I can just take a few, by the way, I will not eat lunch, I will talk about it when I come down."

    Jin Xie frowned disapprovingly, "No, your body is the most important thing, you must eat well."

    "I''m eating some now, I won''t eat at noon, I guess I''m about to upgrade, it should take a long time."

    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you!"

    After finishing speaking, he walked to the kitchen, looking at his brother, Jin Jiang couldn''t help sighing that this is the five good men of the new era!

    Alas, why did I fall in love with such a thing as Lin Jinyuan in my previous life? Sure enough, I was deceived by lard in my previous life!

    Tucao himself Jin Jiang took a banana and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating the banana, he went out to look at the vegetables and livestock in the yard.

    Looking at the growing cabbage, lettuce, spinach, shallot, tomato and eggplant, Jin Jiang was very happy.

    Fortunately, several insulated rooms were built to grow vegetables at that time, otherwise there is really no way to eat these fresh vegetables later.

    After inspecting his rations, he just went in when he saw that his brother had prepared noodles and served them out. Jin Jiang, smelling the hot and sour smell that whetted his appetite, hurried over.

    "What delicious food did you cook, bro."

    "Fat beef noodles in sour soup, your favorite, with extra coriander and green onion."

    Jin Jiang hugged his brother''s arm, "It''s good that my brother understands me best!"

    Jin Shao patted his sister''s head, "Eat quickly!"

    "Um!"

    After dinner, Jin Jiang went back to the room to absorb the corpse crystal!

    Absorbed more than a dozen yuan in a row, and finally upgraded smoothly.

    After the upgrade, Jin Jiang felt that he had endless strength all over his body, and his whole body was very normal.

    The strange thing is that there are several red dots in his mind, Jin Jiang counted, eight, and was very surprised what it was.

    After thinking of something, Jin Jiang tried to establish a connection with the red dot in his mind.

    "Hello, I''m a fairy!"

    Now she probably guessed that she had awakened the ability of the spiritual department, and these red dots were the eight people in the villa.

    Jin Jiang became playful once, wanting to see their reactions.

    Unexpectedly, this lucky guy was actually Chen Qiang. As soon as Jin Jiang opened the door, he heard Chen Qiang shouting: "There is a ghost... Xiaotian, help me, open the door quickly, there is a ghost..."

    Ghost* Jin Jiang has black lines all over his face, this Chen Qiang is a real tiger!

    Forget it, let¡¯s not go down, let him say that I am a ghost, to scare him.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang felt that he was in a good mood, turned around and went back to the room.

    After entering the space, Jin Jiang found that the energy in the space became more abundant, and it was incredible that a two-story wooden house appeared in the distance.

    Running over quickly, I saw that there was a two-story wooden house at the place where the spring was, and the wooden house was surrounded by a wooden fence with a radius of 500 meters, and the spring was next to the gate.

    "My God, what the **** is this, haha, is this rewarding me for a new life? Haha, spring water, spring water, you must have upgraded too? Let me try it."

    While talking, Jin Jiang quickly took a glass of water, gulped it down three or two times, fearing that one glass would not work, Jin Jiang drank three glasses in succession.

    Just when Jin Jiang thought that there was really no effect, the effect came.

    That is Jin Jiang sitting directly on the toilet for half an hour.

    At first, Jin Jiang wondered if it would be effective, but within a minute, his stomach began to protest. He thought it was a bad stomach, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t get up after sitting down.

    Just woke up and she started to feel again!

    Helpless, she could only sit on the toilet. It was not until half an hour later that she felt that the stomach discomfort disappeared.

    After washing his hands, Jin Jiang looked at himself in the mirror. Jin Jiang didn''t know if it was his own illusion. The yellowness on his face was gone. Now his skin was like a peeled egg, smooth and tender.

    Jin Jiang was pleasantly surprised by this change.

    Prove that the spring water in your own space is not pure pure water, but still effective!

    But Jin Jiang didn''t understand what the effect was.

    It can¡¯t be whitening, right? Clean up the body? Or treatment?

    "So this is asking me to upgrade as soon as possible? After the upgrade, the space will also be upgraded? Then there is something else, haha!"

    After being happy, Jin Jiang simply cleaned up and went downstairs to see the rescued girl.

    Opening the door and entering, I saw Cen Xiaoxiao feeding the girl water.

    "Jiang''er, have you rested? I''ll just take care of Cheng Qiao. By the way, the little kid was crying for you just now, but now Xiaotian and the others carried him out."

    "Well, okay, I''ll watch it later, Cheng...Cheng Qiao? Psychiatric?"

    The **** the bed looked Jin Jiang up and down, and then nodded, "Yes, Cheng Qiao, with spiritual powers, I... can I follow you?"

    "Why?"

    Cheng Qiao supported the bed and sat up, her eyes were full of hatred, and the veins in her clenched hands were bulging.

    Biting his lip, he gritted his teeth for a long time and said: "They insulted my sister, I want revenge! I... want revenge!"

    Jin Jiang looked at the girl full of hatred, feeling very uncomfortable.

    With a little sympathy and distress on his face, he nodded and said: "Yes, but there are two things that must be observed when joining us. First, you must obey the leadership of me and the other captain. Second, you must not betray."

    "It is also necessary to clean up the zombies on a daily basis. If you can do it, stay there, and if you can''t do it, then leave."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking with a serious expression, he looked at Cheng Qiao sharply.

    As Jin Jiang expected, Cheng Qiao nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, but I have a request, can you help me avenge?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head directly, "I can help you, but you must obtain their consent for other people, and I will not force them."

    "good."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30ï¼š mutant zombie

    Chapter 30 Mutant Zombies

    With the addition of Cheng Qiao, Jin Jiang felt that his team was basically invincible in the early stage.

    Who let everyone not know the secret of Corpse Crystal!

    Jin Jiang handed the cup to Cheng Qiao, "Healing medicine has been added, now there is no doctor, you can only drink medicine."

    "It''s okay, thank you, if you hadn''t saved me... Hehe... I''m afraid it will be bad luck now."

    Cen smiled and patted the bed and said, "Oh, you''re welcome, I''ll be my own from now on, haha."

    Jin Jiang also nodded, agreeing with Cen Xiaoxiao''s statement.

    "Okay, you rest, I will go down first, we will go out later, you are recuperating at home, by the way, I need your help to bring a little guy, it is easy to bring, I will prepare the food and put it directly next to you."

    "okay."

    After Jin Jiang went downstairs, he saw the little guy sitting in Jin Shao''s arms, constantly looking at the stairs, and when he saw Jin Jiang coming down, he immediately beamed with joy.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go to the fruit wholesale market today. If we don''t go again, the fruits there will be spoiled."

    Jin Jiang is happiest after talking about Tiantian. He hasn''t eaten fruit for a long time.

    "I won''t be with you today." As soon as Gu Che said this, everyone looked at him.

    Then I heard Gu Che explain: "I''m going to see Yoko, I don''t know if he''s home or in the army for a few days."

    Jin Jiang was not sure when the traitor appeared in Lin Yang''s army in his previous life, so he directly agreed.

    "Okay, you drive the heavy truck. Be careful when going to the urban area. We will drive an off-road vehicle."

    After Jin Jiang gave the order, he carried the little guy out and went out.

    His mother was cremated yesterday, and today is over. Jin Jiang stepped forward to collect the ashes, took out the pendant prepared in advance, and put the ashes the size of mung beans into the pendant.

    Hang the pendant on your little one''s hand.

    As soon as he hung it up, the little guy put his hands directly to his face, as if he was feeling the temperature of his mother.

    "Okay, dear, I''ll send you up to be with my sister, we''re going out, it''s dangerous, we can''t take you, so stay at home obediently."

    Touching the little guy''s protesting face, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but smile, he really looks like a good wife and mother more and more like this.

    Ah bah, what kind of good wife and mother, good mother, good wife? Good wife, isn''t it good that my aunt is beautiful alone?

    Holding the little guy''s hands tightly, Jin Jiang''s face became a little cold, perhaps because he was afraid of scaring the child in his arms, Jin Jiang quickly restrained his emotions.

    Put the child next to Cheng Qiao, prepare two bottles of milk powder and put them in the warmer before leaving.

    A group of people drove to the fruit wholesale market.

    The reason why I decided to go here was because Jin Jiang went there in my previous life, but it was more than a month later. At that time, the whole fruit wholesale market was smelly, and the smell of rotten fruit was everywhere.

    At that time, she didn''t care about it, and everyone in the same industry thought it was normal.

    But they didn''t expect that these rotten fruits attracted a lot of parasites, and a year later it directly developed into a gathering place for zombies.

    The government sent her 100-member team to clean it up. Unexpectedly, there was a Lost King here. As a result, the team she was in at that time was not spared except for her hiding in the space to escape the catastrophe.

    In this life, she doesn''t intend to make this place a nightmare for the guards again.

    There are no rotten fruits that can be put into the space, as for the rotten ones, just burn them with a fire.

    The modified off-road vehicle went all the way to the largest fruit wholesale market in City B. As soon as Jin Jiang approached here, he felt dense green spots in the sea of ??consciousness.

    After experimenting all the way, she already knew that red is a supernatural power, gray is an ordinary person, and green is a zombie.

    The outside is okay, there are dozens of people here and there, but in the innermost part of the fruit market, there are about a hundred zombies gathered.

    Jin Jiang looked at these densely packed green dots and felt his scalp tingling, but unfortunately they didn''t have speed abilities, otherwise it would be much easier to lure zombies.

    "Let''s go, get out of the car, I''ll attract some zombies over first, you guys get ready."

    Jin Jiang wants to train everyone, but definitely not now, at least wait until they are promoted to the second level, and their speed and physical strength are improved before they can protect themselves.

    Quickly ran to the vicinity of the zombies, attracted a dozen or so, then hid aside and waited for them to deal with them.

    Jin Shao was the first to release the ice pick, hitting the approaching zombies, followed by Cen Xiaoxiao''s flame, which lasted for nearly ten seconds.

    Tian Tian was still supporting, while Chen Qiang and Lei Mu rushed forward. Chen Qiang grabbed a zombie directly, and with his hands hard, the head and body of the zombie were separated.

    Compared to Chen Qiang, Lei Mu seemed a little gentler. He used his ability to form a protective shield and rushed into the group of zombies. Then the ability was concentrated on his right arm, and when he punched down, the zombie was headshot directly.

    Jin Jiang saw that the solution was almost done, so he attracted the remaining wandering zombies.

    Among these losses, a young female zombie wearing a quality inspector''s vest saw Jin Jiang''s movements and screamed directly.

    When the surrounding zombies heard her roar, they all started roaring, which instantly alarmed the group of zombies inside.

    Jin Jiang was startled when he heard the roar. This... this zombie has become conscious? It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be. It has not been a week since the outbreak, how could zombies become conscious.

    Immediately, she didn''t dare to lead the zombie group to the few people who were fighting, mobilized her whole body speed, and ran to the innermost part of the fruit market.

    Along the way, holding a dagger in one hand and a scimitar in the other, when encountering a single zombie, one hand raised the knife and cut off the zombie''s head.

    After running around the inside of the market for a few laps, Jin Jiang managed to shake off half of the zombies.

    Now with the blessing of psychic powers, Jin Jiang can be said to have avoided many zombies perfectly.

    Just as Jin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a dangerous breath rushing towards him. In desperation, before he had time to hide in the space, Jin Jiang felt his back being caught.

    The scimitar slashed at the caught thing, but the opponent bent down and avoided it.

    It was only then that she saw clearly that this was the lost king from the fruit wholesale market in her previous life, and she had become conscious now. It seemed that she was still taking a risk.

    Continuously dodge the attacks of other zombies, and at the same time avoid being caught by the conscious zombie in front of you.

    Jin Jiang struggled to dodge, and was scratched a few times on his arm. Jin Jiang''s complexion went bad instantly. Many people would be infected if they were scratched. Now she was worried that this mutated zombie would be more powerful, so she would definitely be infected.

    Thinking that he had just been reborn, Jin Jiang''s mood instantly became depressed, and his attacks became more ruthless.

    And Jin Shao and the others also solved the group of zombies before, and rushed to Jin Jiang''s side.

    Seeing Jin Jiang surrounded by a large group of zombies, everyone stepped forward to help.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31ï¼š Tier 3 Corpse Crystal

    Chapter 31 Level 3 Corpse Crystal

    Jin Jiang is now using a method of injuring the enemy one hundred and self-injury eighty to clean up the surrounding zombies.

    When the mutant zombie discovered that Jin Shao and his party were coming, he no longer entangled with Jin Jiang, but was looking for an opportunity to move towards Jin Shao and the others.

    Other zombies are unconscious after all, as long as there are people around, they will pounce on them. The loss of mutants can only attract them, but they cannot only use tactics.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang''s pressure was relieved by the way, and he concentrated on dealing with mutant zombies.

    Not at all estimating the injuries on his body.

    Daggers and scimitars went into battle together. Even though the mutant zombies were fast, Jin Jiang''s speed was not slow.

    Taking advantage of the air strike that the mutant zombie was about to slip away, Jin Jiang directly cut off her head with a single knife. Without this zombie, the remaining dozens would be no problem.

    Jin Jiang''s eyes were full of pain, and he took a deep look in Jin Shao''s direction, then turned and left.

    Leave the fruit market and run to the warehouse behind.

    Take out the chainsaw from the space, and directly saw the lock on the warehouse door. After opening the warehouse, you will see a warehouse full of fruits.

    The smell inside is really unpleasant. Now that there is no electricity, coupled with the abnormal weather, many fruits inside have been rotten and exude a bad smell.

    There are relatively few fruits such as apples, peaches, and pears. Most of them are watermelon, durian, cantaloupe, and jackfruit, which have been stored for a long time.

    He wanted to put good fruits into the space, but it was really difficult to choose. He had no choice but to put in some apples, pears, grapefruits, watermelons, durians and other fruits that did not look bad on the outside according to the labels on the boxes. As for whether there are any broken ones in it, if she is lucky and there is no corpse change, go out and pick slowly.

    "Brother, I hope we can meet again."

    Then Jin Jiang used his mental strength to take out a large RV from the space, blocked the door, and walked into the warehouse.

    The back is full of loneliness.

    Finding a place to sit down, Jin Jiang draws spiritual spring water from the space, puts his palms on top of his head as a shower, and cleans the filth all over his body.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang wondered why he hadn''t mutated yet, and the pain on his body was slowly disappearing.

    Opened his eyes and looked at his arm, his eyes widened instantly.

    "Okay?" Seeing that the zombie''s scratches on Jin Jiang''s arm were slowly healing, Jin Jiang was dumbfounded as he watched this scene in disbelief.

    After being dazed, he was ecstatic, concentrated his mind and returned to the space, ran to the edge of the Lingquan, and sat directly in the pool.

    Then I saw the wound on the arm slowly healed in the spiritual spring water.

    "Haha, so baby, you have the healing function? No wonder, then what I excrete are the toxins in my body? It''s really lucky, Jin Jiang."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang got up and walked to the cabin in front. After the upgrade, he hadn''t had time to look at the things inside.

    Opened the door and saw an empty wooden house, turned around and walked to the second floor.

    Sure enough, it was still so empty.

    But now knowing that as he upgrades, the space will continue to upgrade, Jin Jiang is not disappointed in this situation.

    In addition to the space, Jin Jiang once again discovered that he can enter and exit anywhere now. In order to verify his conjecture, Jin Jiang entered the space again.

    Then he thought about the off-road vehicle at the intersection, and Jin Jiang appeared on the off-road vehicle in the next moment. Fortunately, everyone has not returned yet, otherwise, who would be able to stand this big change of life.

    "Then can I directly enter the space, think about home, and go back directly?"

    While talking about Jin Jiang, she thought about her room, but the next moment she was still in the space.

    After repeated experiments, Jin Jiang realized that she could only go anywhere within a five-kilometer radius of her at will.

    is the size of the space.

    After confirming, Jin Jiang was immersed in joy, knowing that Chen Qiang''s shout came from outside.

    Jin Jiang came to his senses, hurried back to the warehouse, put the RV in, took out a heavy truck, and drove directly out of the warehouse.

    Just about two hundred meters away, I ran into Cen Xiaoxiao.

    "Wow, this car is so handsome, even more handsome than ours, where did you get it?"

    "How about the front warehouse, have you finished collecting the corpse crystals?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao nodded, opened the co-pilot''s door, stepped on the ladder and climbed up, intending to experience this heavy truck.

    "It''s over, all of them are at Brother Shao''s, a total of 164, and one is very big, yellow and very beautiful."

    "So it''s level three, no wonder it''s so difficult to deal with." Jin Jiang muttered in a low voice, looked at the curious Cen and asked with a smile: "Is there any edible fruit in it?"

    "There are a lot of them. Everyone is waiting to find you to move. Originally, I thought to wait for Captain Gu to go back and then come again. It seems that there is no need now."

    "Okay, then stop here, in the middle, so you can move things."

    Cen nodded with a smile, opened the car door and jumped out, shouting: "I''m back, Jiang Er has been found."

    This voice really gave Jin Jiang a headache, and the whole street could hear Cen Xiaoxiao''s voice.

    "Let''s go and see what''s good."

    As Jin Jiang said, he kicked open the glass door next to it. The grapes and bananas inside had all rotted, but fortunately, there were not many of them.

    I moved a box of undamaged cantaloupe, turned around and went out to load a heavy truck.

    The two had just moved a few boxes, and Jin Jiang saw thirty or forty people approaching this way in his sea of ??consciousness. There were red and gray ones inside, but most of them were gray.

    Jin Jiang is not in the slightest panic about these people. The current combat effectiveness of their team is not comparable to these people.

    Unless the opponent is also reborn, but is it possible?

    When Jin Shao and Chen Qiang came here, they carried fruits, basically watermelons, apples, pears, grapefruits, and cantaloupe, which could last longer.

    Seeing the group of people getting closer and closer, Jin Jiang stopped his hand of carrying things, "Let''s go, someone is coming."

    Everyone believed in Jin Jiangna, Cen smiled and shouted: "Hmph, if you dare to grab something from me, I will beat you to your knees and sing conquest."

    As he spoke, he followed Jin Jiang to the street with arrogance and arrogance.

    Jin Jiang and the others saw a group of people approaching when they were almost at the intersection.

    A bald man saw Jin Jiang and the others staring wide-eyed, "Brother, this...there are only a few of them? Zombies...have the zombies been cleaned up by them?"

    Not only the bald man didn''t believe it, but everyone else couldn''t believe it either.

    The middle-aged man headed by him was wearing a simple T-shirt and slacks. Looking at Jin Jiang and the others, he said to the people behind him, "Be nicer, don''t try to be aggressive, the other party will be unreasonable before you do it, understand?"

    The people behind him whispered that they understood, and then the man walked towards Jin Jiang.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32ï¼š Absorb Level 3 Corpse Crystal

    Chapter 32 Absorbing Level 3 Corpse Crystals

    "Hello, we''re here to find supplies. If you don''t mind, leave some for us. We''ll get them after you leave."

    When the man said this, Cen Xiaoxiao''s aggressiveness disappeared in an instant.

    Seeing the man Jin Jiang, he immediately remembered that the shelter established by the man in the previous life seemed to be a factory nearby.

    The man¡¯s name is Zhang Yan, he is a retired soldier, and before the end of the world, he ran a bodyguard company composed of retired soldiers.

    Therefore, his base can be said to have the best reputation, and it is also the shelter with the most ordinary people in City B, so the resources there have always been the worst.

    "Yes, we will keep some. By the way, my name is Jin Jiang. We are currently in the Jinshan villa area about 15 kilometers away from here. You have no place to live and you can go there, but I don''t accept useless people."

    Zhang Yan nodded gratefully, "Okay, thank you, don''t worry, the people here are all retired soldiers and their families, our current place is still safe, when we don''t go back safely, thank you."

    After speaking, he gave a military salute to Jin Jiang, and all the people behind him followed Zhang Yan to salute.

    Seeing this scene, Jin Jiang was still very touched.

    In the end of the world, human nature is wiped out, and it is rare to meet a group of people who are not bad.

    "By the way, there is a store that has a lot of fast food. Our food is okay. You can move it when the time comes. I just forgot where it is. Look for it."

    "Thank you, thank you, and I thank you for them."

    Jin Jiang waved his hand and left.

    "Brother, let''s go, enough for us to eat, leave the rest to them."

    "good."

    With a smile on his face, Jin Jiang used the cover of the heavy truck to pile up some instant noodles, self-heating rice, self-heating hot pot, sausages and so on to fill the entire store.

    Then left.

    Zhang Yan and the others saw Jin Jiang and his group drove away, and everyone stood on both sides and saluted them in the car.

    Driving the car every day, watching this scene, he punched the steering wheel with his palm, "Fuck." His eye circles were a little red after he finished speaking.

    Since the end of the world, this is the first time to meet someone who is still upright even in the end of the world. Everyone can''t tell what it feels like.

    In the face of the disaster, people''s selfishness is infinitely magnified, and all they see is the hypocrisy of human nature. Jin Jiang feels that he has been healed by these soldiers.

    At this time, Jin Jiang''s determination to establish a safe base became more determined.

    Back home, Jin Jiang distributed the corpse crystals to everyone. Seeing that Gu Che hadn''t come back, he couldn''t help but feel worried. Thinking that Gu Che was also at the second level now, his inner worries eased a little.

    As long as he doesn''t encounter mutants, he should be able to handle it.

    "Brother, I''m going up, you guys clean up, the diesel is in the back warehouse, Chen Qiang will remember to add it later, smile, pay attention to the little guy, and Cheng Qiao."

    "OK."

    "Don''t worry, sister, you go to rest."

    Jin Jiang smiled, turned and went upstairs, first went to see Cheng Qiao, she wanted to see the healing effect of the diluted Lingquan water on the wound.

    At the door of Cheng Qiao''s room, Jin Jiang raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Cheng Qiao, is it convenient for you to come in?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cheng Qiao''s voice came from inside. "Come in, sister Jin Jiang."

    Pushing the door open and going in, seeing that the bruise on Cheng Qiao''s face was half healed, Jin Jiang felt confident.

    The little guy next to him saw that Jin Jiang was not the first to look for him when he came in, so he immediately protested, looked at Jin Jiang dissatisfied, and kept reaching out his hands to Jin Jiang, wanting to hug him.

    "Come on, you little jealous jar, Cheng Qiao, get out of bed and exercise when you are in good health. It is cold at night, and there is a quilt in the closet next to you. You add it yourself, and I will bring you dinner later with a smile."

    "Okay, sorry to trouble you, your medicine is very useful, I feel that I will be almost fine tomorrow, and I will be able to help you then."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and then said: "Then you rest, I will take this little guy away."

    "Okay, sister Jin Jiang, goodbye."

    After going downstairs, Jin Jiang handed the little guy to Cen Xiaoxiao, "Let''s give this little brat a name, otherwise we''ll keep calling him brat, ahem...disrespect, right, kid!"

    The little guy''s response was a blank stare.

    "Your name is Xiaobai!"

    After the voice fell, the little guy protested in Jin Jiang''s mind, "No, I''m a baby!"

    "Small baby, big name... well, let''s call it...Jin...Jin Xiaobao, okay?"

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, the little guy grinned instantly.

    So far, the name of the little guy has been completely settled.

    After pinching the little guy''s fleshy face, Jin Jiang went upstairs with the corpse crystal.

    Putting all the corpse crystals into the space, Jin Jiang took the third-level corpse crystal from the mutant zombie just now, and prepared to absorb it.

    No matter in her previous life or now, she has never absorbed corpse crystals across levels, so Jin Jiang is very cautious and absorbs them little by little.

    After reaching the peak of the second level, it stopped, and no longer absorbed the third-level corpse crystal, and the third-level corpse crystal was only half dim.

    The first cross-level absorption Jin Jiang felt the oppression of energy, and he almost failed to control the energy in the corpse crystal several times in the middle.

    It proves that high-level corpse crystals can still be absorbed, but it is very dangerous. If one is not careful, he may explode and die.

    Putting the third-level corpse crystals aside, Jin Jiang continued to absorb the zero-level corpse crystals that had not been absorbed in the space. Now the zombies have not yet started to upgrade, and the energy contained in the corpse crystals is also very little. Jin Jiang absorbed more than ten before it went smoothly Move up to level three.

    After the third level, Jin Jiang''s void blade can be condensed, and the combat effectiveness in subsequent battles will naturally increase a lot.

    Jin Jiang concentrated his mental energy, and sent a transparent sharp blade about 20 centimeters long towards the open space in front of the wooden house.

    The sharp blade directly penetrates the ground and sinks into the ground, leaving a deep hole.

    "Is it so powerful? I''m afraid there is no problem with this power penetrating two zombies."

    Continue to practice, and after fully mastering it, Jin Jiang left the space. Seeing that the number of red dots in his mind was still seven, Jin Jiang knew that Gu Che hadn''t come back yet, but it was already eleven o''clock at night.

    Forget it, go find it.

    Packed up his things, put on thick heating clothes, and took a warm jacket, Jin Jiang went downstairs.

    Maybe everyone is tired today, and there is no one downstairs this time.

    Jin Jiang directly drove the off-road vehicle out, after all, the off-road vehicle is still much faster in speed.

    With the blessing of spiritual powers, Jin Jiang can say that the journey is unimpeded. Even in the urban area, he chooses some places where there are very few zombies.

    Jin Jiang had only heard of Lin Yang''s previous residence, but had never been there. The most important thing was that it was more than 20 kilometers away from the villa where she lived.

    The 20-plus kilometers usually take an hour at most, but it took Jin Jiang nearly two hours to get there.

    Arriving at the gate of the community, Jin Jiang finally knew why Gu Che hadn''t come back yet.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33ï¼š Zombie group

    Chapter 33 Zombie Group

    The whole community was covered by dense zombies. Jin Jiang felt that her sea of ??consciousness was full of small green dots, so many that she couldn''t find red and gray dots among them.

    In the last life, I never heard of the loss of coverage in this community!

    Jin Jiang frowned and thought about how to get in. She must not enter rashly by herself.

    After driving around the neighborhood, Jin Jiang finally found Gu Che''s heavy truck in the southeast.

    And there are the fewest zombies in this direction. With the guns and ammunition ready, Jin Jiang went down into the community.

    When encountering few zombies, Jin Jiang directly chooses to clean them up close. If there are too many zombies, he uses a gun equipped with a silencer or the Void Blade. After all, using the Void Blade once consumes a lot of mental power.

    But Jin Jiang found a problem as she walked. She didn''t know which building Lin Yang''s house was in!

    I can only walk and see if I can find Gu Che.

    Since Gu Che has not returned yet, it is most likely that he has not arrived at Lin Yang''s house, or he is waiting for rescue at Lin Yang''s house.

    Not knowing the specific location, Jin Jiang directly chose a place with few zombies to try his luck. Along the way, he encountered many zombies in pajamas, and most of them fell from upstairs.

    Someone has a severed head and is tilted on his shoulders. There are also those zombies crawling on the ground, whose waist and abdomen are already **** and bloody, and this kind of zombies should be paid special attention to.

    Jin Jiang was almost bitten by his ankle several times.

    Most zombies have **** faces and half of their faces are missing, and some zombies even have green bumps on their heads.

    Just as Jin Jiang was concentrating on finding out if there were any supernatural beings, suddenly something like a green smoke ball came towards her.

    Jin Jiang was startled and hurried to the side to hide, but his right arm was still hit, and his clothes were corroded in an instant.

    The left hand quickly flowed out the spiritual spring water from the space, and the water made a sizzling sound when it touched the green liquid. Jin Jiang couldn''t help but feel grateful for his quick response.

    After the green liquid was rinsed off, Jin Jiang realized that if he was slow for a second, his skin would be corroded now.

    What made Jin Jiang even more unbelievable was that zombies with special abilities appeared now, that is to say, zombies of the first level appeared now.

    Different from the awakening of human abilities, zombies will not awaken until level one, but the ability of zombie awakening is different from that of humans.

    The zombie in front of me awakens the ability of corrosion, and it is a corrosion ability with toxins. If you encounter this kind of ability in the later stage, you will have a lot of luck, and the risk factor is extremely high.

    It''s just that he is still a first-level zombie now, and Jin Jiang has been upgraded to a third-level. When a void blade is thrown, the zombie falls to the ground and dies instantly.

    "Puff...Puff...Puff..."

    Jin Jiang looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Gu Che hiding on the gazebo. Looking at such a cowardly Gu Che, Jin Jiang''s face was covered with black lines.

    "Come down, how long have you been up there?"

    "It''s been one night, and I''m freezing. That zombie is really scary. Let''s go, Yoko''s house is in the building in front."

    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll dig the corpse crystal, you give me a warning."

    Dig out the corpse crystal, and the two continued to walk forward. There were not many zombies downstairs, and now we had to deal with the zombies in the building.

    "What floor."

    Gu Che pinched his nose, "The 32nd floor."

    Jin Jiang''s face froze, this... Is it too late to regret it now?

    Desperately walked forward, being careful along the way, following the principle of not disturbing any zombies, the two reached the 32nd floor relatively smoothly.

    But a new problem arises, the security staircase on the 32nd floor is locked from the outside, yes, that''s right, locked.

    They were locked inside the security stairs.

    Helpless, Jin Jiang could only condense the sharp edge of space and cut off the chain bit by bit.

    Fortunately, this chain is not the kind of strong quality, it can only block ordinary people and people with lower abilities.

    After 20 minutes, Jin Jiang finally cut the chain, but the broken chain made a noise when it fell, which alarmed the nearby zombies.

    Jin Jiang already felt at least a dozen green dots approaching them.

    There are four zombies in the corridor on the 32nd floor, and there are many more zombies downstairs, so they can only quickly enter the 32nd floor.

    Re-hang the chain to stop some zombies.

    The two directly used their abilities to clean up the four zombies on the 32nd floor.

    "Lin Yang should be at his house. I sensed that there are two supernatural beings and four ordinary people on this floor, a total of six survivors."

    "There are three families on the first floor. It seems that there are people in other families. They should have been alarmed by now. Let''s go to Yoko''s house first."

    After the two lowered their voices to communicate, Gu Che took out the key and approached Lin Yang''s house.

    Opening the door, he saw a dark room. Lin Yang and another soldier pointed their guns at the door. Lin Yang was relieved when he saw Gu Che.

    After the two entered, they quickly closed the door.

    "How long have you been here?" Gu Che looked at Lin Yang and asked.

    Lin Yang smiled wryly: "I arrived yesterday and almost died on the way. Brother, Colonel Cai has taken control of the military area. Now the military area has directly become a sanctuary. All those who disobeyed were killed. We escaped with more than 30 people, only the two of us left gone."

    After speaking calmly, Lin Yang buried his head between his knees.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t see the expressions on the faces of several people in the dark, but Jin Jiang knew that their faith had collapsed because of this incident.

    "Eh...Let me just say, the most important thing now is to survive. We have to leave as soon as possible. Do you have any climbing ropes at home?"

    After Jin Jiang asked, Lin Yang and the big soldier beside her looked up at her, but the darkness prevented them from seeing Jin Jiang''s face clearly.

    Lin Yang thought for a moment, then said, "Yes...but only fifteen meters."

    "Uh, forget it, you wait for me at home, I''ll look for it, now the stairs can no longer be used, we made too much noise before, now I''m afraid the stairwell is full of zombies."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he walked into the room, intending to enter the space and find the rope he bought before.

    "Girl, can I trouble you with one thing, this building is mostly military family members, can you please clean up the zombies in this building within your ability?"

    "Eh..." Jin Jiang carefully felt the number of zombies and survivors in this building.

    It was found that there were at least 20 survivors, and the number of zombies was around 100. Except for the 32nd floor, the corridors of other floors were full of zombies.

    Gu Che shook his head, took Jin Jiang''s arm, "It will be dawn tomorrow, it''s too dangerous now."

    "Well, yes, that''s right, you should upgrade quickly, now, this is for you, level three, I will watch you absorb it, don''t absorb it all at once, the energy is sufficient."

    As he spoke, Jin Jiang handed the corpse crystal in his pocket to Gu Che.

    Take out a dozen corpse crystals from the space that have not been absorbed by the space, and hand them to Lin Yang and the soldiers beside him.

    "You are also supernatural beings, right? Concentrate your mental strength, feel the energy in it, and you will upgrade after absorbing it. The higher the level, the more powerful your supernatural powers will be."

    After Lin Yang took it, he said, "Thank you, I have awakened the speed ability. This is Liu Xin. You can call him Da Liu. He awakened the space ability."

    She was a teammate in her previous life. With Da Liu, she doesn''t have to reveal her space for the time being.

    "Hello, I''m Jin Jiang, with spiritual abilities."

    After finishing speaking, he took out his previous backpack, "Hey, food, you should be fine, eat something and start absorbing it, Gu Che, I''ll watch you absorb it."

    "good."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34ï¼š shelter survivors

    Chapter 34 Containing Survivors

    Jin Jiang watched Gu Che absorbing one-fifth of the corpse crystal for two full hours, and stopped.

    "I''m now at the second level peak."

    "Okay, okay, take a break, the sky is about to dawn, we will leave when it dawns."

    Gu Che nodded. They had been cleaning up zombies every day for the past two days, and seeing Jin Jiangchong at the forefront every day, he couldn''t explain how he felt, anyway, he felt very uncomfortable.

    A group of big men watching a little girl protect, it''s really ugly!

    "Jin Jiang, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard, we can all do it."

    In fact, what Gu Che wants to say is that they can protect her. After all, Jin Jiang is still a little girl in her early twenties. It is really unreasonable for a group of old men to be protected by a little girl.

    It''s just that he also understands the gap between them and Jin Jiang, so it''s obviously inappropriate to say this now.

    Jin Jiang smiled slightly, shook his head, and said, "I won''t take action when you get up to the level. Everyone needs to get exercise, but it must be on the premise of safety."

    The reason why he will always rush to the front is because in his previous life, Gu Che always rushed to the front to protect the entire team no matter what.

    It was also influenced by Gu Che, she felt that the captain should be like this, and try his best to protect everyone.

    The only difference is that she won''t always rush to the front. When they reach the third level, she intends to let them practice by themselves.

    After all, growing up in a greenhouse is more effective than actual combat. When the zombie king appears, then you will really despair.

    "Little girl, you are so strong, you put a lot of pressure on us men!" Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with a smile on his eyes.

    Jin Jiang blushed, "Cough... rest, you can rest for two hours."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went to the sofa next to him, lay down and rested.

    Who made our little girl Jin Jiang only 22, and in her last life and this life, she only liked Lin Jinyuan, a scumbag. She is really embarrassed to be teased by Gu Che like this!

    Gu Che watched Jin Jiang leave, shook his head, smiled, and said nothing.

    Two hours later, the alarm set by Jin Jiang rang, and as soon as the alarm rang, the four of them got up from the bed in an instant.

    It only took a few minutes to clean up quickly. After cleaning, Jin Jiang and Gu Che took the lead, and Lin Yang and Da Liu walked behind.

    Because of the movement last night, more than a dozen zombies were attracted, wandering in the corridor.

    Jin Jiang''s sound of opening the door attracted them, and the zombies in the corridor roared and ran towards Lin Yang''s house in an instant.

    Gu Che activated the golden ability to cover himself in a protective cover, rushed towards the zombies, and released his lightning ability towards the zombies.

    Soon, the zombies rushing forward were attacked by Gu Chelei''s ability, and they stood still and twitched continuously.

    Jin Jiang rushed out and directly used the dagger to harvest. As for the space blade, Jin Jiang did not plan to use it now. After all, her mental power is limited, so she should save it for emergencies.

    Lin Yang and Da Liu were soldiers after all, and they also killed zombies two days ago. Seeing the actions of Jin Jiang and Gu Che, the two also quickly joined the battle.

    After dealing with the zombies on the 32nd floor, they were just about to go to the stairs when the other two families also opened the door and came out. One was a middle-aged woman with her little granddaughter, and the other was a pregnant young woman.

    "Yoko, can auntie please take Yaya away, you know this is the only child in our family, auntie knows it''s hard for you, you...hey..."

    As she spoke, the middle-aged woman knelt down towards them.

    Lin Yang hurried forward to help the middle-aged woman up, "Aunt Wei, you...hey, don''t be like this, get up quickly."

    "Yoko, auntie can''t help it, I have to keep Yaya."

    Jin Jiang is not a cruel person, and she plans to build a base now. Looking at the conversation between the two, Jin Jiang probably guessed that the girl''s father should be a soldier, and he probably died in the line of duty.

    "You go back first, take your time in fifteen minutes, Da Liu, you stay with them, Lin Yang, let''s go."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he opened the security door first and walked in.

    Gu Che nodded towards Lin Yang, signaling Lin Yang to follow and trust Jin Jiang.

    After several people entered the security gate, Jin Jiang lowered his voice and asked Lin Yang, "How much do you know about this building?"

    "Basically everyone knows that this building was negotiated between the army and the developer two years ago, so the residents are basically soldiers, and some have sold their houses, but very few."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Okay, then take everyone who is willing to go with us, but there are at most 20 people. This community is too big and there are too many zombies. We cleared a road, but I don''t know how it is now."

    "Okay, I''ll pick, it''s just..."

    Before Lin Yang finished speaking, Jin Jiang knew what he wanted to say. It was nothing more than that the people who were not taken away had bad intentions and shouted to attract zombies, so they were also in danger.

    "It''s okay, they wait obediently, we can do it again, but if we have a bad intention, we will talk about it."

    What Jin Jiang didn''t say was that she would deal with it directly if she had a bad intention. Now that people''s hearts are unpredictable in the last days, she will no longer put herself in danger.

    The three of them slowly cleaned up from floor to floor. During this period, some people heard the noise and wanted to go with Jin Jiang and the others, and some just peeked through the crack of the door.

    Jin Jiang feels that there are still several supernatural beings on this floor, but they may not know that they have awakened supernatural powers, or they think they have supernatural powers, so there is no need to ask Jin Jiang for help.

    In the end, there were only fifteen people who followed Jin Jiang, and Jin Jiang took the fifteen people along the road last night to the place where they parked.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che opened the way in front, while Lin Yang and Da Liu protected behind.

    "Everyone cover your mouths and don''t make any noise, otherwise we cannot guarantee your safety."

    Jin Jiang looked seriously at the people behind him, most of them were old people and children, and most of them were women.

    It seems that these are family members of soldiers, and they are the only ones at home.

    After listening to Jin Jiang''s words, everyone covered their mouths with their hands obediently. The two children with children covered themselves with one hand and attached the child''s hand with the other to help cover them.

    On the way, Jin Jiangcai saw that the first-level corrosive zombies he met last night were all green, as if they were about to explode.

    This was something Jin Jiang had never seen in his previous life, and Jin Jiang''s scalp felt numb when he saw it.

    Didn''t encounter too many zombies along the way, but many survivors saw Jin Jiang and the others escorting a group of people away, and angrily turned to them for help.

    But the ending is to attract the zombies in the building, screaming.

    The current level of zombies is very low and can be dealt with completely. It is obviously impossible to just wait for others to save you.

    Even if they can be rescued now, what about after the zombies evolve?

    They can only save themselves, and relying on others is obviously not a long-term solution, and people who know how to save themselves will not call for help like they do.

    Jin Jiang would not choose to save this kind of person even if he could.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35ï¼š bad feeling

    Chapter 35 Bad Premonition

    "Gu Che, we don''t use supernatural powers to attack, but directly attack melee."

    "good."

    Jin Jiang''s intention Gu Che understood, she wanted everyone watching upstairs to see that they could fight their own way.

    After that, both of them directly attacked the zombies in close quarters. What was different from ordinary people was that they both had strong physical strength, strength and explosive power.

    When he arrived at the door, Jin Jiang saw that his off-road vehicle was gone, only the heavy truck that Gu Che drove over was left.

    But the glass of the heavy truck was also smashed.

    Jin Jiang was very distressed. She only modified four off-road vehicles at that time, but now she lost one.

    "You all get on the heavy truck first, and my car is in front."

    Gu Che was puzzled, it was impossible for Jin Jiang to park the car so far away, the only possibility was that the car was lost.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s distressed look, Gu Che became more certain of his thoughts. Looking at Jin Jiang''s little expression, Gu Che only thought it was very cute.

    Jin Jiang left alone, and took out an off-road vehicle directly from the space in the blind spot of everyone''s sight.

    The car was parked behind the heavy truck. Jin Jiang got out of the car, looked at the people in the car, and said: "The pregnant woman, the old man sits in my car, the child sits in front of the heavy truck, and the rest of the car."

    Regarding Jin Jiang''s arrangement, everyone directly chose to abide by it, which also saved Jin Jiang a lot of work.

    The heavy truck opened the way in front, and Jin Jiang drove an off-road vehicle behind.

    After arriving at the villa, Jin Jiang led the people directly to the next villa.

    "Hey, ten people live here, and the rest live in the villa at the back. You distribute it yourself. After you divide it, you all go to the villa over there to get supplies."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, she directly handed over to Gu Che and Lin Yang to be in charge, while she went back and planned to put some space materials in the underground warehouse of the villa.

    Also consider the surrounding walls of the villa. After all, the people over there have no fighting power. It seems that we still have to go to Zhang Yan.

    After all, he has many retired soldiers there.

    "Brother, you call everyone out for a meeting."

    "Well, right away." As he spoke, Jin Shao put the dishes in his hands aside and went up to call for someone.

    After everyone arrived, Jin Jiang looked at everyone and thought for a while before saying: "Just now I rescued more than a dozen survivors, all of whom are military family members. Now everyone needs to go in groups of two to patrol the two villas at night." .¡±

    "Lei Mu and I, brother, you and Xiaoxiao, Chen Qiang and Lin Yang, Xiaotian, you, Gu Che and Da Liu will be in a group of three."

    After finishing speaking and looking down at Cheng Qiao, Jin Jiang said again: "Cheng Qiao, you will join in two days, now let''s recuperate."

    "Xiaotian, upgrade as soon as possible, I need you to use your abilities to erect earth walls around the villa."

    The earth wall of the ability user is not an ordinary earth wall. It is difficult for ordinary people to destroy it, and it takes a long time for the aggressive ability user.

    After arranging the person on duty, and asking everyone to take out the materials she had just put in the warehouse and distribute them to everyone, Jin Jiang went upstairs to rest.

    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when he woke up. Looking at the sky outside, Jin Jiang was shocked. This...is the moon going to be full tonight?

    It was like this in the previous life, the sky slowly turned red from noon, and at six or seven o''clock, the sky basically turned completely red, and at twelve o''clock at night, the tide of corpses began to erupt.

    At the beginning, there were small zombie waves, and the level of zombies was relatively low. Occasionally, some higher-level zombies were mixed in.

    But before she died, the tide of corpses had already reached about a thousand people. Every time the tide of corpses shook the ground, floors tens of meters high were instantly trampled to the ground by zombies.

    Suddenly there was a rumbling thunder outside the window, pulling Jin Jiang out of his thoughts.

    Slowed down, packed up quickly, and ran downstairs.

    People downstairs saw Jin Jiang running down quickly, still panicked, everyone followed Jin Jiang and became flustered.

    "Jiang Er, what... what''s wrong? What happened?"

    Facing his brother''s question, Jin Jiang swallowed, and said, "Brother, tonight... I have a bad premonition tonight. I awakened my spiritual ability, and I felt that tonight would be very dangerous."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone became very nervous.

    "Jiang...Jiang Er, what will happen?" Jin Shao was the first to ask.

    "I don''t know, everyone is on alert tonight, Gu Che, you three are on alert on the roof, be careful of flying in the sky, and gather people from the other two villas after eight o''clock."

    Gu Che and Jin Shao knew about Jin Jiang''s rebirth, so they unconditionally supported all arrangements for Jin Jiang.

    Other people still trust Jin Jiang more or less because of the prophet Jin Jiang said at the beginning.

    "What about now?" Gu Che asked.

    Jin Jiang looked at the sky outside, thought for a while, and said: "To clean up zombies and collect corpse crystals, we must all be level two."

    If there were only a few of them, she wouldn''t be in a hurry, but she brought back a lot of people today, and since she brought them back to her territory, she will try her best to protect them.

    "How many corpse crystals are there now?"

    "there is none left."

    "Me too"

    Everyone shook their heads to indicate that they had run out, so Jin Jiang stopped talking nonsense.

    "Let''s go, Cheng Qiao is at home, taking care of the baby."

    After speaking, everyone packed up and went out.

    Because of time constraints, Jin Jiang could only take the risk of taking everyone to the nearest factory.

    As soon as Jin Jiang arrived at the factory, he sensed tens of thousands of zombies. Jin Jiang guessed that there must be many zombies and mutants with awakening abilities among them.

    No matter what, the staff dormitory building is absolutely not allowed to go, it may have already fallen there.

    You can only go to workshops where there are relatively few zombies.

    Parked two heavy trucks at the gate of the factory. As soon as they got off the truck, they heard the sound of zombies beating on the door.

    The roar of the car has already attracted many zombies.

    Jin Jiang directly took out the chainsaw and saw the lock locked from the inside.

    Everyone behind them was ready to throw the power in their hands at the zombies at any time. Jin Jiang sawed the lock open, and the zombies inside were obviously still low-level zombies and would not open the door.

    But the door opens inwards, so they can only wait for them to tear down the door.

    Everyone threw skills in through the door, Cen Xiaoxiao''s fireball, Jin Shao''s ice pick, and Gu Che''s lightning strike.

    still hit a lot of zombies.

    A few minutes later, Jin Jiang saw that the door was about to be knocked down by the losers, and hurriedly said: "Back, prepare to attack."

    After the voice fell, everyone immediately backed away.

    Crash, the gate collapsed.

    The zombies swarmed inside, Jin Jiang, Gu Che and Lei Mu rushed directly to the zombie group, blocking some of them with vines every day, Lin Yang kept erecting earthen walls in the group of zombies to hinder the movement of some zombies.

    Low-level zombies will not go around when they encounter obstacles, but will continue to hit them until the obstacles are leveled.

    An hour later, all the zombies that came to the door were cleaned up, and everyone began to collect corpse crystals.

    One hundred and forty-six corpse crystals are still not enough.

    Jin Jiang sensed the zombies in this factory again, and found that there were dozens of zombies scattered in the front office building, and a small number of zombies were also wandering outside the office building.

    "Divided into two teams, Gu Che and I each lead a team, Gu Che, you go directly to the office building to clean up, come out after collecting the corpse crystals, Da Liu put the two cars into your space, by the way, can you put them down? "

    Jin Jiang remembers that in his previous life, his space was only four to five hundred square meters, but he didn''t know how big it was when he just awakened.

    "Two hundred square meters, it can fit."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36ï¼š collective upgrade

    Chapter 36 Collective Upgrade

    After Liu put the two heavy trucks into the space, everyone walked into the factory.

    Jin Jiang took Lei Mu and his brother, and the three of them walked to the back of the office building. Jin Jiang sensed a dozen zombies there, but he had to be careful not to disturb the zombies in the factory building.

    "Brother, just freeze, Lei Mu and I will rush together, pay attention to protect yourself, and make a quick decision!"

    "Alright, be careful too, Jianger!"

    Jin Shao nodded, and the three of them began to clean up the zombies.

    After cleaning up the group of zombies, Jin Jiang was just about to leave when he felt a buzzing in his head.

    It took a while to get better.

    It seems that there is a spiritual zombie here, and he must not be allowed to grow, otherwise they will face greater danger later.

    But the most important thing is that she doesn''t even know the exact location of the zombie, she can only sense that it is near her.

    Sensing the zombies around again, he led the two to continue to clean up, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all.

    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Jin Jiang and the others had already collected more than 300 corpse crystals, and they still needed to absorb them, so Jin Jiang took everyone back directly.

    After going back, they took out the fast food directly to fill their stomachs quickly, and then went back to their rooms to absorb.

    Jin Jiang took out the third-level corpse crystal that Gu Che had absorbed yesterday, came to Jin Shao''s room, and knocked on the door.

    "Brother, I''m coming in!"

    "Come on, Jiang Er!"

    After Jin Jiang went in, he handed the corpse crystal to Jin Shao, "Absorb this, but slowly, I will watch you absorb it!"

    "Okay." After taking the corpse crystal in Jin Jiang''s hand, Jin Shao began to absorb it!

    It took an hour and a half, and after absorbing it, Jin Shao also successfully reached the middle stage of the second level. Jin Jiang saw that Jin Shao was fine, so he went back to his room.

    After eight o''clock in the evening, under the notice of Da Liu, the people from the other two villas all came to Jin Jiang''s villa, and they were all sitting downstairs at this time!

    The sky outside has completely turned blood red, and it has begun to rain tick tock.

    Everyone called them over because they didn''t know why, and they were all sitting on the sofa without saying a word. The two children also nestled in the arms of their parents, holding on to their clothes tightly.

    Jin Jiang didn''t stop until the peak of the third level, and now the recovery time for her skills has been shortened a lot. It used to take one hour to recover, but now it has been shortened to forty-five minutes.

    Coupled with the cheating weapon of space, Jin Jiang''s mood is relatively relaxed!

    Looking at the time on the watch next to him, he found that it was past ten o''clock, and there was only one hour left before the tide of corpses.

    Jin Jiang hurried out and knocked on the doors of each room.

    Going down to the first floor, I saw everyone sitting there with panic, and when I saw Jin Jiang coming down, they all stood up instantly.

    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry. I have a tight time today, so I didn''t say much. Now, I still have to make some things clear."

    Speaking of which, Jin Jiang looked around with sharp eyes.

    "If any of you have awakened abilities, report to Lin Yang. The rest of you who have not awakened abilities must find something to do, and do a good job of logistics for everyone."

    "But whether you are an ordinary person or a supernatural person, you must abide by my regulations here. All traitors will be expelled. Also, I don''t support idlers here. You should consider your own position. The same is true in Lin Yang. That report."

    "Today, I will stay all of them. The inspection period will be one week. At that time, those who fail to pass will be expelled directly. I will prepare food for you for two days."

    "That''s all for now, you go to the study on the second floor now, smile, and take them up, the supernatural being stays, and have a meeting."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone followed Cen Xiaoxiao to the second floor. Five middle-aged men kept looking back at Jin Jiang.

    The expression in the eyes is unclear, but there is no dissatisfaction.

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang began to deploy their defense tonight.

    "Gu Che, you take Lin Yang and Da Liu to guard on the roof, pay attention to saving ammunition, and shoot at critical moments."

    "Well... here and here are the key points to pay attention to, I will leave the villa directly, you don''t need to worry about me..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, he was unanimously opposed by everyone, "No way, Jiang Er, brother disagrees."

    "Okay, shut up, listen to me, I''m fine, I can sense the number of zombies, I''ll avoid them, what we need to pay attention to is that the zombies won''t detour just because there is a house here, they will keep hitting .¡±

    "We must clean them up in time, but the level of zombies is relatively low now, so they shouldn''t cause too much damage. Everyone, protect yourself."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he handed out the jackets in his hands to everyone.

    "It''s still raining outside, everyone, please be safe and leave in 40 minutes."

    Gu Che remained silent with a sullen face, but his desire to become stronger was very urgent. It wasn''t that Jin Jiang, a girl, was leading them. He was not convinced, but he just felt that they couldn''t let a little girl charge.

    He knew in his heart that only Jin Jiang had the ability to go, which made him even more helpless because of his incompetence.

    Looking at the three supernatural powers aside, none of the speed powers that Jin Jiang wanted, some of which were already owned by her team, instantly lost her interest.

    "Brother, you and Xiaoxiao take them with you. There must be people in the villa for a week. Just stand directly on the quiet room in the backyard. The ones in the front drive out the heavy truck and stand on the heavy truck. You arrange the positions yourself. I will go out first. gone."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang put on the jacket and hat, and walked out of the villa.

    She is going to visit the house that was being renovated before, and she senses that there is a supernatural being inside, so she wants to go and have a look, and invite him to join if possible.

    Out of the villa, Jin Jiang went directly into the space, thinking about the place where the survivors were found, and went directly to the top of the villa when he came out of the space.

    Sensing that someone was on the first floor, Jin Jiang walked down the stairs carefully.

    Hiding at the corner of the second floor, intending to listen to the conversation between the two downstairs, and judge whether it is worth inviting them to join.

    The two people downstairs were co-workers. There were originally six of them. After the zombie outbreak, one person mutated and bit two people. When they cleaned up the three zombies, another one was infected.

    As a result, there are only two of them left now.

    When Jin Jiang arrived, they were looking out the window, discussing why the sky was so red.

    "Today, someone must be infected, it''s too scary, Liu Gong, I want to go back, my mother-in-law is still waiting for me in the room, I... hey!"

    Another man was smoking a cigarette, and said in a deep voice: "We can all go back, we can all go back, don''t worry, brother will definitely take you back."

    Jin Jiang felt uncomfortable hearing what the two said. How many people in the previous life felt that they would get well soon, and they all believed that the government would help them.

    But the result is that the government is overwhelmed, and the zombie virus that has swept the world has not been eradicated for five years.

    And just when she made some progress, she was reborn. As for whether she succeeded in the end, she didn''t know.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37ï¼š corpse tide

    Chapter 37 Corpse Tide

    From the conversation between the two, Jin Jiang probably learned about the two of them.

    Because both of them felt that they would not survive tonight, they were explaining to each other.

    "Well, excuse me, you two, you don''t have to say your last words anymore, don''t worry, you will survive." Jin Jiang walked out from the corner while talking.

    The man immediately put out the cigarette in his hand, stood up and looked at Jin Jiang fiercely.

    "Who are you, how did you come down from upstairs?"

    "As far as you are concerned, let''s go and take you to a safe place. What kind of power are you?"

    The man was naturally suspicious of Jin Jiang''s words, his eyes were full of vigilance, and he was holding a shovel in his hand, aiming at Jin Jiang who came down from the stairs.

    "Don''t move anymore, or I... I will do it directly, little girl, you..."

    Jin Jiang was still walking forward, trying to test what the man''s abilities were, with a smile on his lips, but at this time the sky outside was red, making Jin Jiang look like a ghost who came to claim his life.

    "Hey... don''t... don''t come here, I... I really... will do it."

    The man was so nervous that his hands began to shake, and he couldn''t speak well. Jin Jiang couldn''t help but find it funny, but at the same time he felt a little embarrassed.

    She originally just wanted to tease the two of them, but now she seems to be really scaring people.

    By the moonlight outside, Jin Jiang could see that their legs were already shaking.

    "Don''t be afraid, I am also a survivor of this villa area. Really, it is the villa with a high wall in front. We have twenty or thirty survivors there. Are you interested in joining us?"

    The two looked at each other, and then at Jin Jiang, as if they were asking each other if Jin Jiang was trustworthy.

    After a while, just when Jin Jiang was about to give up, the middle-aged man who had just smoked for the first time said, "You can go and have a look, but we don''t want to stay and you have to let us go."

    Jin Jiang was choked instantly. It seemed like he was begging them to join him. He originally wanted to expand his team and introduce people with abilities, but in the end...how did he beg others to join him? It was so sudden!

    Coughed twice to hide his embarrassment, Jin Jiangcai said: "No problem, if you want to leave, you can leave, I won''t stop you!"

    "Okay, then let''s go and have a look."

    Jin Jiang led the two of them out.

    The man asked again: "No, little girl, how did you come down from upstairs? We didn''t see anyone go up. How did you come down from above?"

    Looking at the man''s face full of doubts, Jin Jiang was stunned, really stunned, she didn''t know how to answer now.

    Will come out just now, I really feel that the two have been there to explain the last words, it is really not good, but she forgot her space weapon, alas! Hasty!

    "I went up yesterday, you were sleeping, I went up quietly, sorry!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the man nodded and said, "Next time you come in openly, we won''t drive you out."

    Well¡­

    Jin Jiang wants to say something, but there is no need for it.

    "Okay, thank you, uncle." Jin Qi said such a sentence with great difficulty.

    Then I heard the uncle say, "It''s okay."

    Ahem...well, it''s okay.

    Jin Jiang was already powerless to complain. She really didn¡¯t know whether her decision was wrong or right. The situation in the future was severe. If this uncle had the character of a virgin, she would have to be determined to drive him away.

    My heart is full of remorse.

    "This is the villa you mentioned. People are still discussing here. I don''t know what the owner thinks about building such a high wall. It''s ugly. It''s not as good as our country people. The idea of ????the rich is really strange, hehe... "

    Jin Jiang really wanted to tell that uncle, I am the city dweller with that look in your mouth, pure and innocent.

    Just as I was about to open the door, I saw that the door had slowly opened to both sides.

    It turned out that Cen Xiaoxiao and Tiantian jumped off the heavy truck and opened the door when they saw Jin Jiang''s figure.

    Looking at the two uncles beside Jin Jiang, it goes without saying that both of them knew that this was the survivor brought back by Jin Jiang, so neither of them asked.

    This can be regarded as they have begun to trust each other.

    "Smile, take them to the study, it''s probably about to start, you all pay attention to safety, and be sure to pay attention to zombies who have the same abilities as you."

    "I met Gu Che yesterday, we must pay attention, the most important thing is to protect ourselves."

    Cen smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, Captain, you must pay attention."

    After finishing speaking, he gave a military salute to Jin Jiang.

    This is what the few of them unanimously decided on today. After all, Jin Jiang is currently their leader, and there are more and more people. They must help Jin Jiang establish a leader role.

    Can no longer be as casual as before.

    Jin Jiang naturally appreciates their kindness, but she will not take the position of base chief. If there is no suitable person, she will consider Gu Che, but she herself is impossible.

    After all, she has never been a leader in two lives, and she herself does not have the vision of those leaders, which is the most important thing.

    "I''m leaving, please close the door and tell everyone to pay attention to safety."

    "Okay, Captain."

    Jin Jiang turned around and walked forward. There are too many differences between this life and the last one. Today she has a deep sense of crisis.

    Using the space to go directly to the entrance of the community, standing on the roof of the outermost villa, Jin Jiang took out the telescope from the space and observed the distance.

    The time slowly came to twelve o''clock. Just when the time came, Jin Jiang didn''t feel any danger. Just when she was relieved and was about to change places, she saw black people running from the park in the distance. Come a bunch of zombies.

    Take a deep breath, concentrate and feel the number of zombies.

    Jin Jiang''s face turned pale, probably thousands of people, and an unprecedented sense of crisis swept over Jin Jiang.

    Now she regrets that she didn''t buy a walkie-talkie, and has been counting supplies, but she just didn''t think of the walkie-talkie, so she can''t notify other people at all now.

    In the end, you can only venture into the space and come to the top of the building.

    Appeared directly next to Lin Yang.

    "Gu Che, bring up the machine guns. There are at least a thousand of them. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle today."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he left quickly and stood guard at the gate of the community.

    Put the machine gun directly on the roof of the building, and shoot continuously at the rushing zombies.

    There are many zombies crawling on the ground, jumping and walking, and he can easily dodge Jin Jiang''s shooting.

    Most of them are ordinary zombies.

    But their speed was so fast that Jin Jiang had to retreat to the top of the villa behind.

    They reached the entrance of the villa very quickly, and the security hall at the entrance was smashed by them and collapsed.

    Ignoring observation, Jin Jiang could only keep shooting wildly. Just as Jin Jiang was shooting, a zombie had already jumped downstairs, observing how to get up.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38ï¼š Dead Tide 2

    Chapter 38 Corpse Tide 2

    On the roof of the building.

    Jin Jiang was dealing with the zombies that were about to run, and suddenly felt that something was wrong behind him, so he quickly dodged to the side, and when he turned around, he saw a skinny zombie crawling on the ground like a toad.

    The eyes are no longer in the dull state of ordinary zombies, and they have obviously upgraded to possess intelligence.

    The zombie and Jin Jiang formed a confrontation, but Jin Jiang didn''t have time to confront him. She had to fight quickly, after all, there were still a large number of zombies downstairs.

    Directly condensed a void blade, piercing from the back of the zombie''s head to between the eyebrows, and the zombie immediately fell to the ground.

    After solving the zombie, Jin Jiang hurried into the space and went downstairs through the space.

    Sensing areas with few zombies, harvesting one by one.

    At this time, they also saw zombies in twos and threes at the villa.

    If the distance is far away, wrap it with vines every day, pull it in, and hand it over to others to solve.

    At this time, a potbellied zombie in military uniform was running towards the villa area. This zombie was about 2.5 meters tall, with a turquoise glow all over his body, like countless fireflies in his body.

    His whole body was swollen, and his military uniform had been torn apart. He felt that he might explode and die at any time, and the speed of this zombie was obviously much slower than other zombies.

    Because the zombie group was too large, Jin Jiang attracted some of the zombies to run to the other side of the villa area, trying to reduce the pressure on everyone in the villa.

    And this zombie was something she didn''t expect.

    I saw that the soldier zombie spewed out a green smoke ball from time to time. The smoke ball was like a bomb, and it would explode wherever it went, accompanied by corrosion.

    At first, Gu Che and the others didn''t notice it on the roof, until the officer zombie arrived at a villa in front of them, sprayed out a ball of green smoke, and went directly to their door.

    They discovered the existence of this zombie, and Gu Che shouted: "Everyone pay attention to avoiding, it will corrode!"

    Everyone was terrified for a moment, but nearly a week of training made them grow a lot, and they continued to fight after a moment of panic.

    Gu Che quickly changed the distance upstairs, but the zombie had been hiding in the middle of many zombies, it was difficult to aim, so he had to wait for him to spray the ball and shoot.

    Who made him grow taller!

    Can only wait for his next chance to straighten up.

    After a while, the officer zombie popped up and sprayed a smoke ball in their direction. Gu Che seized the opportunity and shot him dead.

    What he didn''t expect was that his body exploded immediately after he fell down, and the body parts scattered in all directions, and even several pieces fell into their yard.

    The falling corpses contained huge corrosive properties, directly corroding the ground with a big hole.

    The scalps of everyone watching were numb.

    The people in the house couldn''t help but panic when they heard the gunshots outside, the screams of zombies, and the sound of skills being released.

    Of the two uncles who just came in, one of them was patted on the head by Mr. Liu annoyedly, and said, "Oh, I''m really old, useless, and protected by a group of little dolls!"

    "We''re going out to help, the elderly and children stay here, what do you think, Big Brother." A man in casual clothes looked at a man in a Chinese tunic suit and said slowly.

    I saw the man scratching his hair, listening to the voices outside, frowning, "No, I''m going to make trouble for the children!"

    After hearing what the man said, everyone fell silent!

    Before, the pregnant woman next to Lin Yang''s house said: "Make them something to eat, I don''t know when it will end, at least we can have a hot meal after it is over!"

    After the woman''s voice fell, everyone responded quickly, and finally found something they could do, and everyone was very happy.

    "Keep your voice down, let''s make something simple. My wife, I will cook a porridge. I don''t know how many ingredients are left here. Let''s not eat it. Put the dolls here and let them sleep. If you are inconvenient to move, you won''t be busy. Stay in Here it is!"

    After Yaya''s grandma finished speaking, everyone else nodded, and then the old man took four middle-aged women downstairs to cook for Jin Jiang and the others.

    Because they were worried about attracting zombies, they made simple mixed vegetables, which were convenient and fast. When they came back, they could heat them up and eat them.

    And Jin Jiang was running around with a large group of zombies in the community at this time. Fortunately, there was room. When he encountered a place with many zombies, he went in directly, and then came out to the top of the building in front. It was not too urgent.

    Cen Xiaoxiao is different here, Lei Mu is a golden ability, so it can''t play a big role, it all depends on Cen Xiaoxiao''s fireball and flame.

    The good news is that Cen Xiaoxiao is now at the peak of the second level, and the flames released can last for ten seconds. The fireball is the size of a volleyball, and the lethality of the fireball is relatively large. One ball directly penetrates two zombies, which is the energy needed more.

    Jin Shao and Xiaotian guarding behind the villa were more relaxed, so he directly asked Xiaotian to take three novices to guard the back, and he went directly to the front to help.

    As soon as he went up, he was hit by a fireball. Lei Mu quickly released the energy shield of the golden ability, covering Jin Shao.

    "Be careful, brother Jin, these things are hard to deal with, and you are much smarter than before!" Cen Xiaoxiao attacked while explaining to Jin Shao.

    Jin Shao is glad that he was wearing thick clothes today, which only caused him skin trauma.

    Rainy days are simply the home of ice abilities. All the rain in their hands will turn into ice knives and stab zombies.

    Jin Shao wrapped the ice ability on the rainwater, and the ice thorns pierced the zombie group one by one. With Jin Shao''s help, their cleaning speed instantly increased.

    With the help of Gu Che and the others on the roof, the zombies in the distance were relatively easy to deal with.

    Gradually, the number of zombies increased. Even though Jin Jiang was outside to attract some zombies, there were hundreds of zombies gathered in the villa.

    It is becoming more and more difficult for them to cope, especially since everyone''s abilities have almost used up the energy in their bodies, and their power is gradually decreasing.

    Jin Jiang encountered four advanced zombies at this time, and they were the most outrageous mutants, each of which was equivalent to having a fourth-level ability.

    Jin Jiang wanted to kill them one by one, but the fourth-level zombies already had the intelligence of a six or seven-year-old child, so it was difficult for them to be fooled.

    No matter what method Jin Jiang uses, the four of them are not fooled, they are always together, even they attack together.

    Several times, Jin Jiang was not in a hurry to dodge. He was burned by the fire ability, and was electrocuted by the thunder ability. Although the spiritual spring water can heal, it hurts!

    One of the zombies has a speed ability. No matter where Jin Jiang goes, he can always block it. In the end, Jin Jiang can only choose to use the space to stay away from them, and then come out.

    As soon as he came out, he saw that the speed ability had already arrived downstairs. He teleported again and came directly to the back of the zombie, ready to kill it with one blow.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39ï¼š Become refined?

    Chapter 39 Has become a master?

    Jin Jiang slashed across the neck of the zombie with his knife, but did not cause any harm to him.

    I saw that the zombie turned his head and smiled contemptuously.

    It seems to be saying, huh, that''s it? Stupid human, you still want to kill me with this little strength? Innocent!

    Jin Jiang froze for a moment, and directly condensed a void blade, which pierced directly through the top of the zombie''s head.

    Really, no weapon is as effective as the Void Blade!

    It just needs too much energy, otherwise it will not be very easy to use!

    It will be difficult for the other three to solve one. After all, they have been acting together. Jin Jiang can only hide in the space and teleport to the top of other villas again.

    Fortunately, energy and mental power are not required to enter and exit the space now, otherwise she might have exhausted her mental power long ago.

    But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she got out of the space, a zombie scratched her paw on the back, and she turned around and backed away.

    Only then did he see the mutant dog in front of him, which looked the same as a normal dog, but his eyes were blood red and there were many wounds on his body.

    "Damn, sneak attack, it''s too unkind, brother dog."

    After finishing speaking, it was a void blade, but it was dodged by the zombie dog, and after dodging, it rushed towards Jin Jiang.

    Never thought that he missed the hit, Jin Jiang could only retreat while throwing skills at the zombie dog.

    It''s just very evil, no matter how Jin Jiang throws skills, it can dodge, there is no way to cause substantial damage to it, only to make it hurt.

    And the zombie dog became more and more fierce as it fought, directly crushing and beating Jin Jiang.

    Regardless of whether Jin Jiang uses supernatural powers to attack or directly attacks with a dagger, Zombie Dog can always predict Jin Jiang''s next move.

    "Brother Dog, I''m afraid you have become a genius, what''s going on, you, goodbye, goodbye, I''m convinced."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang quickly hid in the space, jumped into the bathtub full of spiritual spring water, and recovered the wound on his back while thinking about how to deal with it.

    Helpless, this zombie dog is really outrageous. Jin Jiang always feels that it has some special abilities, and feels that his movements are like slow motion in its eyes.

    Seeing Jin Jiang disappear, the zombie dog snorted coldly, cowardly human beings! You dare to fight my zombie dog king, hum, see if I don''t bite off your beautiful neck.

    The zombie dog who had lost its target followed the smell of people and went directly to another villa with survivors. There were six survivors here.

    When the zombie dog arrived, some people thought it was an ordinary dog, "Catch it, we will eat dog meat."

    Hearing this, the zombie dog immediately became furious, looking down on the dog?

    In the blink of an eye, the man''s neck was bitten off, and the rest of the people realized that the dog was not easy to mess with, and hurried into the room, intending to close the door to prevent the zombie dog from entering.

    It was obviously a husband and wife who ran last. The husband was fat and clumsy. The wife held her husband''s hand tightly and kept dragging him to run.

    But as soon as he reached the stairs, the zombie dog chased him up.

    In desperation, no one expected that the husband would push his wife to the zombie dog directly, and then ran upstairs without looking back.

    Afterwards, an even more incredible scene happened. The zombie dog ignored the woman and rushed towards the man, biting the man''s neck.

    Perhaps it was because the man''s neck was too thick, and one mouthful didn''t directly kill the man. The man pointed at the zombie dog puzzledly, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.

    The zombie dog took another bite, and the man''s head rolled directly down the stairs to the woman''s side.

    The woman lost her voice in fright, and stared blankly at the man''s head at her feet, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Really worthless, not as good as my dog ??king, ha ha! Women, really weak, no, no, that woman was a bit strong just now, and even hurt me, hum!

    The zombie dog ignored the woman who was standing still, and continued to run up to find his other prey.

    The people upstairs hid in the room and closed the door to death. They thought they had escaped a catastrophe, but they didn''t expect the zombie dog to slap the door open with its paw.

    "Ah... woo woo woo..." The people inside hid in the corner in fright, trembling.

    Then I saw the zombie dog walking slowly towards several people with its unrecognizable steps, with its head raised high.

    The trembling three watched in horror as the zombie dog in front of them kept retreating, shrinking into the corner of the wall.

    I saw the zombie dog clawing one by one, and directly killed the three of them with three or two strokes.

    After that, he rubbed his paws on the clothes of the three of them to wipe off the blood, then looked at his paws with satisfaction, and left.

    The woman downstairs was still staring at her husband''s head in a daze at this moment, but was immediately grabbed by the zombie dog, and his head turned into meat sauce.

    The picture is simply too beautiful.

    After the solution, the zombie dog left the villa, looking for the smell of other survivors.

    As if sensing a large group of survivors, Zombie Dog''s eyes were full of happiness, and then walked towards the direction where he found the survivors with steps that he did not recognize.

    Here, Jin Jiang waited until his powers and wounds recovered a little, then hurried out of the space and appeared directly at the door of his villa.

    As soon as he came out of the space, Jin Jiang saw the zombie dog he met earlier standing on the wall, and rushed towards his brother.

    "Brother, be careful." While speaking, Jin Jiang condensed a void blade and hit the head of the zombie dog.

    When the zombie dog heard Jin Jiang''s shout, his face immediately showed an excited expression.

    Straight towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang was dumbfounded by this scene, and was stunned for a few seconds before attacking the zombie dog again.

    Immediately afterwards, I heard the yelling and cursing of the zombie dog in my mind, "Damn, woman, you dare to attack this dog king, hehe, you are not small, why don''t you kneel down to this dog king?"

    This...is outrageous, what the hell, I...I''m afraid it''s an auditory hallucination.

    "Woman, stop, shit, this dog king is going to fight back, I warn you."

    Jin Jiang stopped what he was doing and looked at the zombie dog in front of him. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the zombie dog move a bit to the right, and the place where he was standing before was pierced by bullets.

    "Stupid woman, tell your people not to hurt me, otherwise, I... I will be impolite."

    "Hey, let''s talk about terms, hehe, do you think my aunt is afraid of you? Come on, come on, show me if you''re welcome? Hmph, I don''t know my status."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the zombie dog humming twice, and then heard, "Okay, stupid... woman, I don''t care about you. Where did you find the water on your body? I want to drink it. You take me there, and I won''t kill you stupid humans."

    "Want to drink, right? The zombies outside are resolved, and when it is resolved, I will consider rewarding you with a drink, how about it?"

    Jin Jiang felt that he was simply crazy, and actually talked about a deal with a zombie. The key point is that this is a zombie dog. It seems that he needs to see a psychiatrist.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40ï¼š corpse crystal for food

    Chapter 40 Corpse crystal for food

    Just when Jin Jiang was still doubting whether he was crazy, the zombie dog jumped directly onto the heavy truck.

    Immediately afterwards, another jump came to the wall of the villa, and then jumped directly into the group of zombies below.

    The next scene shocked everyone.

    I saw the zombie dog bite one at a time, with both paws on the same level, and it didn''t take long to see that it had torn a hole in the crowd of zombies.

    Everyone was so shocked that they forgot to release their skills. They stared blankly for a while before realizing that the zombie dog was directly turned against by Jin Jiang.

    After just a few seconds of daze, everyone continued to attack, but this time everyone avoided the place where the zombie dog was.

    These zombies are all ignorant zombies, they only know how to rush forward arbitrarily, and when they meet a zombie dog, they don''t know how to do anything because they have the breath of a zombie on their body, so they are unilaterally slaughtered by the zombie dog.

    Even if it is a first-level zombie, it has only a little intelligence. Although it doesn''t understand that nothing of the same kind will kill itself, it will not attack zombie dogs.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect Jiang''er to have such charm? Hahaha...Jiang''er is a good trick."

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes at Cen Xiaoxiao, "Be careful, and don''t introduce a wife to my brother."

    Cen Xiaoxiao immediately shut up, in order to hide his blushing, he turned his head and focused on dealing with the zombies.

    At 4:30 in the morning, the corpse tide that lasted for four and a half hours finally ended, the rain gradually became lighter, and the sky gradually turned crimson, not the blood red it was before.

    The people who were tired all night didn''t have the strength to take care of the corpses of the zombies, they just wanted to go back and rest quickly.

    Jin Jiang just turned around and took two steps when he was pushed by a thrust and almost fell to the ground.

    "Woman, what about the water you promised? You are not trustworthy, hmph, sure enough, women are not trustworthy."

    Being teased by the zombie dog like this, Jin Jiang''s temper instantly turned up, and he turned to stare at the one-meter-high zombie dog. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it should be a erha before it was infected, which is really outrageous.

    "Now I regret it, you''d better be quiet and don''t move around, or you will be killed, go to the door to watch, and I will give you five cups when I wake up."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the zombie dog bowed his head and thought for a while before raising his head. His blood red eyes could not conceal his excitement.

    "Okay, that''s it." After speaking, he walked to the door of the villa with four long legs, lay down on the ground, and stared at the door.

    Jin Jiang was so tired that he had no strength, so he could only settle the zombie dog in this way first, and he couldn''t let it enter the house. It would be bad to scare people.

    Besides, she still doesn''t know what happened to this zombie dog, which gave birth to a human child with the intelligence of eight or nine years old.

    Even in the previous life, I have never heard of it.

    The zombie king only has the intelligence of a ten-year-old child, but this zombie dog now has the intelligence of an eight- or nine-year-old, making Jin Jiang start to worry whether the zombies he encounters in this life will be even more powerful.

    Especially those big guys in the previous life.

    As soon as I entered, I saw a few middle-aged women sitting on the sofa, taking naps constantly.

    Seeing Jin Jiang and the others come in, several women stood up quickly and said, "We made some porridge and side dishes, can you rest after eating?"

    Jin Jiang shook her head, she just wanted to sleep now, "No, I''m going to sleep, you decide whether to eat or not, aunt, thank you."

    After speaking, he half-closed his eyes and walked upstairs.

    A few of the others stayed in the kitchen to eat two bites, and they were all so tired that they shut themselves up, so they hurried up to rest.

    Before going up, Gu Che looked at the aunt and said, "You guys wait in the living room today, and we won''t go out until we wake up and clean up the outside."

    "Okay, we won''t act indiscriminately." The aunt raised her hand to promise.

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he also went up to rest.

    Lin Yang nodded towards the aunt, and left the living room.

    Seeing them walk in a superficial way, everyone felt uncomfortable. After all, they all have sons and daughters. Seeing them tired all night made them feel uncomfortable.

    Especially when Xiaotian was eating just now, he fell into the bowl directly while eating, and they felt very distressed watching them.

    But I can''t help much, I can only make some food and clean the house.

    After Jin Jiang and the others woke up, they went downstairs to collect corpse crystals.

    This time, she planned to let Cen Xiaoxiao and another fire-type power user who was rescued yesterday directly use fireballs to ignite the corpse of the zombie and let it burn slowly.

    Anyway, the corpse crystals can''t be burned, otherwise it would be too much effort for them to collect so many corpse crystals.

    After going downstairs, I saw that the house was cleaned. Even the shoes they wore yesterday at the door had been cleaned, and they were neatly placed by the window of the living room.

    There are seven cold dishes on the table.

    On the sofa, two little girls sat obediently and played with the dolls in their hands.

    There were many people sitting on the ground and chairs, and they were all sitting there quietly. Even when they were talking, they were talking softly with the people next to them.

    Looking at this scene, Jin Jiang was a little lucky to save such a group of people, they were all so beautiful.

    At this time, Jin Jiang didn''t expect that she would be slapped in the face in just one day. Of course, this is all for later. At this moment, Jin Jiang is still very happy to save these survivors.

    "The little girl is down? Hurry up, we''ll take the ingredients in your refrigerator and make you something to eat, hurry up and eat."

    After talking, the aunt put the chopsticks for Jin Jiang, and then said: "Ah, by the way, the two dolls and pregnant women ate something from your refrigerator, but don''t worry, we didn''t eat it, so I gave it to them Two slices of bread."

    Jin Jiang wanted to say it¡¯s okay, but he didn¡¯t want them to think that they could eat whatever they wanted in the future, so he said, ¡°Forget it this time, next time you need to collect corpse crystals to exchange for food, or go find supplies by yourself.¡±

    "The corpse crystal is the crystal in the zombie''s brain. You can dig it later. If you want me to give you food, you need to exchange it with the corpse crystal."

    A few middle-aged men on the side immediately stood up and said, "No problem, let''s go now, how many corpse crystals are exchanged for a meal?"

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and thought he could set up a cafeteria, and said directly: "Two for children, three for women, four for men, and a few aunts, you divide the work, three of you cook every day, and the other two clean. , you don¡¯t need corpse crystals, let¡¯s make the rules for now.¡±

    "Come on, let''s do it now, big sister, you cook, wait for our corpse crystal, you little girls won''t go, we men will come."

    Jin Jiang watched the uncle finish speaking, and prepared to go out with the rest of the people.

    "Uncle, tools, you don''t have tools, how do you dig?"

    "Haha, yes, I thought digging by hand..."

    Uh... It''s not impossible for your key to have that strength, Jin Jiang said in his heart.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you tools."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang went to the storage room on the first floor, but in fact Jin Jiang went directly to the space to get it.

    Take out a box of fifty scimitars.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41ï¼š zombie dog

    Chapter 41 Zombie Dog

    Jin Jiang took it out and handed it directly to the middle-aged uncle who took the lead just now.

    "Uncle, you are in charge of distributing, let''s go, I will give you a demonstration first, tell you the location of the corpse crystal, oh... hey, here is a mask, you''d better wear it, otherwise I''m afraid everyone won''t be able to accept the smell."

    "Okay, thank you little girl."

    The middle-aged uncle did not refuse. He also knew his own situation, and it is very likely that he could not accept the smell of rotting zombies.

    Especially now that the sun is still outside, the zombies rot faster.

    After taking the masks and scimitars, everyone went out. As soon as the door was opened, the strong rotten smell hit their faces, and everyone who had never experienced this began to retch directly.

    Jin Jiang could smell it in the living room, but his expression was very calm. Many people covered their mouths with their hands desperately in order not to spit it out.

    The pregnant woman vomited out of control!

    Jin Jiang rubbed her temples, alas, I still need to exercise!

    Thinking about her previous life, she was used to being with this smell every day.

    Even in the first few days of her rebirth, breathing fresh air, she still felt a little uncomfortable!

    "Let''s go, clean up the villa first." As he spoke, Jin Jiang walked towards the heavy truck with his machete.

    The zombie dog at the door ran over immediately when he saw Jin Jiang, "Woman, where is the water?"

    Jin Jiang slapped her head and forgot about it again. She has never had any experience in raising dogs. Now that there is such a big dog, she really can''t remember it.

    Just when Jin Jiang was about to speak, he saw the zombie dog''s eyes became very red, with saliva in his mouth, staring straight at the people around Jin Jiang.

    "Don''t move, or you will die!"

    Jin Jiang condensed a sharp blade in his hand, ready to hit the zombie dog at any time.

    Zombie dog was threatened by Jin Jiangyi, his eyes recovered a bit, but they were still flushed.

    At this time, the zombie dog has only one feeling, it smells good, it tastes good, and the smell bites off his neck, what should I do? It''s too tempting, I don''t have concentration, I can''t do it!

    Jin Jiang saw the struggle of the zombie dog, and didn''t care about other things, so he hurriedly said: "Go back, don''t run, walk slowly."

    After all, I have long known the principle that dogs cannot run away, but I don¡¯t know if it is useful to zombie dogs.

    A few middle-aged men didn''t see the power of the zombie dog yesterday, they were just scared, but it''s okay!

    Jin Jiang''s mood is not so relaxed, she is always staring at the zombie dog, ready to attack at any time.

    "Woman, you don''t mean what you say, you lie to the dog? My dog ??is not as good as you, where is the water?" He stared at Jin Jiang dissatisfied, and raised his paw in protest.

    All right, for the sake of his IQ is not bad, my aunt reluctantly gave it two drops.

    "You can give it to you. You can''t hurt humans, you can only kill zombies. If you agree, I will give it to you. If you don''t agree, then you can go cool."

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, the dog in front of him panicked. It has killed many people in the past two days.

    "Can''t the old ones work?"

    "no."

    As soon as Jin Jiang said this, Gouzi lay down on the ground, as if he wouldn''t leave until you gave it to me.

    It made Jin Jiang unable to make a decision for a while. After all, with such a zombie dog by his side, everyone would be scared to death.

    "You stay here." After speaking, Jin Jiang went in and took a basin, filled it with water, added a little Lingquan water into it, and brought it out to the dog.

    "Drink, drink and leave."

    After hearing this, the zombie dog pushed the water away with its paws, "I won''t drink it."

    Jin Jiang patted Gouzi''s head, "You can''t stay here, everyone will be afraid, there are many human beings here, you can''t control it."

    The zombie dog looked at Jin Jiang in a daze. It couldn''t understand why Jin Jiang drove it away because it was a zombie. Oh, no, it killed people.

    this¡­

    "I''ll get it under control, you..."

    "No, I have to leave, there is no room for negotiation, you can no longer hurt humans when you go out, so I will consider bringing you water, how about it?"

    The zombie dog lowered its head, thought for a while, then raised its head reluctantly, and looked at Jin Jiang tearfully, as if considering the credibility of what Jin Jiang said.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gouzi''s suspicious eyes, and instantly became unhappy. Are you still unhappy? I disagree. What can you do? How dare you doubt me?

    The zombie dog who didn''t know what to do obviously didn''t understand his status, and tried to impress Jin Jiang with its teary eyes, so that Jin Jiang agreed to stay!

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s extremely determined look, the zombie dog lowered his head in frustration, and scratched Jin Jiang''s trouser legs with his paws.

    "Okay, let''s go, you are wandering outside the community, tell me when you are hungry, I will send you food, but don''t hurt anyone anymore, I won''t settle accounts with you before!"

    "Oh, okay." The zombie dog said reluctantly, then lowered his head and drank the water.

    Jin Jiang patted Gouzi on the head and said nothing.

    Cen smiled and they all thought it was amazing watching Jin Jiang communicate with the dog inside, but the fear of this zombie dog still prevented them from wanting to go to see it.

    They didn''t dare to come out until the zombie dog left.

    "Jiang Er, is this...?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "It''s a special case. Other zombies are not as smart as it is, and they have awakened power and spirit abilities. I don''t know what else they haven''t shown."

    The more Jin Jiang talked about it, the more he felt that this zombie dog was outrageous. If it didn''t have the ability to awaken the spirit system, or if he didn''t have the ability to awaken the spirit system, this dog is still very dangerous.

    "Let''s go, first deal with the zombie corpses outside."

    Looking at the mountains of corpses in front of him, Jin Jiang felt that the cells in his body were clamoring, and he was extremely excited.

    Finally, you can upgrade again.

    Cen Xiaoxiao hit a few fireballs on the mountain of corpses, so he didn''t care about this side, and took the previous uncles to the community to collect other scattered zombie crystals.

    At the beginning, everyone was digging out the corpse crystals in the zombie''s brain with trembling hands. Many people couldn''t hold back and vomited it out.

    Xiaotian looked at the faces of the crowd, and couldn''t help remembering that he was also vomited in the beginning, shaking his head and looking at the few people who vomited on the ground with disdain.

    well! I still have good adaptability, I am really amazing, hahaha!

    "Hey, Xiaotian, what are you thinking? You''re smiling like... uh... those two idiots in the east of our village." Chen Qiang patted Xiaotian on the shoulder and looked at Xiaotian seriously.

    "What, you reckless man, what do you look like, how can you find someone as smart as me, hmph, idiot..."

    After complaining about Chen Qiang, Xiaotian restrained his smile directly, Er idiot, heh, does he look like you? Not like, hum, that fool is blind, hum!

    Chen¡¤Er Lengzi¡¤Qiang stroked his cutout, it was really similar, that Er Fool just laughed like that, alas, pay more attention to Xiaotian in the future!

    If Xiaotian knew about Chen Qiang''s thoughts, he might just say "Thank you!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42ï¼š Almighty Erha

    Chapter 42 Almighty Erha

    For a day, the corpses of the zombies were still burning, and there was a smell of burning everywhere, but the rotting smell of the corpses was covered up.

    But the taste is still unpleasant, but it is mixed with some burnt meat aroma.

    After dealing with the zombies scattered throughout the villa, Jin Jiang also found the bodies of six survivors in the villa far away.

    Just looking at the wound, she knew it was the masterpiece of the zombie dog. This made Jin Jiang''s fear of the zombie dog deepened again, and even now she has begun to waver in her determination to keep the zombie dog.

    After all, it is a zombie. Even if it can understand its own words, it will definitely resist when it is attacked by a person with supernatural powers.

    Judging from the current situation, I am not its opponent, let alone the supernatural beings who have not yet upgraded, and there are many ordinary people.

    "Jiang''er, go back." Jin Shao looked at Jin Jiang who had been in a daze, and couldn''t help reminding him.

    Jin Shao''s voice interrupted Jin Jiang who was thinking. Jin Jiang raised his head, nodded towards Jin Shao, and then said, "You guys go back first. I''ll go and see that zombie dog. I''ll go back later."

    A girl who just arrived yesterday asked in a low voice, "Captain, do you want to bring it back?"

    "Come on, I''m a little scared." The other boy refused, looking at Jin Jiang.

    On the other hand, no one on Jin Jiang¡¯s side spoke. Jin Jiang¡¯s heart was even more complicated. Just as he was about to speak, Cen smiled and said, ¡°You can leave on your own if you don¡¯t want to. This place belongs to the captain. What right do you have to interfere.¡±

    Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking with disdain on his face, his face was a little red because of the two people''s words.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help but find it funny.

    "It''s okay, Xiaoxiao, I didn''t intend to bring it back, but I said that everything here must follow my instructions. You can leave if you don''t agree, but it''s not your turn to dictate here."

    Looked sharply at the two who spoke just now, and the faces of the two turned pale. The girl was already trembling, biting her lips tightly, and looked at the boys around her with tears in her eyes.

    Looking at the girl like this, Jin Jiang just wanted to say that this girl is really a white lotus, just to see which of the people around her is so charming.

    In the end, I heard Chen Qiang behind me say, "Why are you crying? I didn''t scold you. We didn''t bully you."

    After what Chen Qiang said, the girl''s tears rolled in her eyes for a long time, her face flushed, she kept breathing, and it took a long time before she snorted and walked away.

    "Jiang''er, ignore her, go quickly." Cen Xiaoxiao patted Jin Jiang''s shoulder and said.

    Jin Jiang nodded, "You guys go back, be careful, let the people in the villa let them go back, we don''t have so many people in our house, the cooking and cleaning people come here at the right time, and don''t have to come at other times."

    "Okay, I''ll arrange it." Gu Che responded.

    Jin Jiang just left, walked to the front corner, Jin Jiang went directly into the space, used the space to go directly to the gate of the community, and used his mental power to perceive the location of the zombie dog.

    As soon as he released his mental power, he saw the zombie dog running from a distance.

    "Woman, you are very trustworthy. This dog king was just hungry, and you came here. This dog king is very satisfied."

    Jin Jiang looked at the stinky fart of the zombie dog, and stretched out his hand to rua, "Goofy, you can''t approach here from now on, they will be scared."

    "don''t want."

    "It must be done, otherwise I won''t give you water to drink. Also, in the future, protect the people in the community. If there are people or zombies outside who want to hurt them, you can help drive them away. Can you do it?"

    The zombie dog drank Jin Jiang''s diluted spiritual spring water without raising its head, and snorted coldly from time to time.

    Jin Jiang looked depressed for a while, this dog is definitely Erha, with this personality, if you say it is not Erha, no one will believe it.

    Kicked it lightly with his foot, "Did you hear that, when strangers come over, they will scare you, and the zombies will kill you immediately. If you are good, I will give you extra meals every day, how about it?"

    "Cut, add food, what to add? Vegetables? Meat? Women, do you think you are tired of being a king of dogs?"

    Jin Jiang scratched his head, "What the hell, is it enough to give you something to eat?"

    "This dog king ate a sausage yesterday and vomited for a day, hmph, otherwise why do you think this dog king would drink that unpalatable human blood."

    Yes, it¡¯s still a tsundere Erha.

    "Come, come here to give you a bath, it''s so dirty."

    Jin Jiang walked to the side while talking, Gouzi obediently followed behind Jin Jiang.

    "Woman, do you think I can turn back into a normal dog?"

    Jin Jiang turned to look at the dog with its head down, and stroked the dog''s head, "It will be fine, what''s your name?"

    Zombie Dog looked up at Jin Jiang with doubts on his face, "Name? No name."

    "Then your name is Erha."

    While speaking, he had reached the side of the stream in the villa, "Hey, go down, wash up and come up again."

    Although the polluted water can no longer be drunk, it is still no problem for the dog to take a bath. The water in her space still needs to be drunk, but there is no extra water for bathing.

    Besides, the water they use now is polluted water, as long as it doesn''t enter the mouth, it''s not a big problem.

    After the dog was washed, Jin Jiang was even more sure that it was a husky, but because of the mutation, the size became bigger, and it was very thin before, which made it look like a Labrador now.

    Because of Jin Jiang''s spiritual spring water, Gouzi''s wounds are also healed.

    After going ashore, Jin Jiang just took out the towel, and saw the dog spit out a tornado directly from his mouth, and stood in the wind by himself, and the water on his body was clean after two strokes.

    Yes, it¡¯s still a dog with a wind tie, it seems that it really can¡¯t be killed, and it has to be flattered, who makes the dog strong.

    To deal with those big guys behind, especially those who ran out of the research room, we still need to find more capable ones.

    "Okay, I''m leaving, you stay safe outside, Erha, protect this place, I will come to you tomorrow."

    "Hmph, my name is Dog King."

    Jin Jiang stroked the hair on the top of the dog''s head, "It''s Erha, good boy, you have to recognize yourself, let''s go, Erha."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang directly entered the space and went home.

    Only two ha and one dog were left standing in a mess in the wind, "Hmph, if your water wasn''t delicious, I wouldn''t have surrendered!"

    Jin Jiang came out directly at the door of the villa, and then opened the door to enter.

    Seeing that everyone else had left, Jin Jiangcai felt a little more at ease. She was not a lively person, and if it wasn''t for their safety yesterday, she wouldn''t have let so many people into her house.

    "Brother, what''s delicious?" Jin Jiang shouted as soon as he came in.

    "Greedy cat, Aunt Wang''s cooking skills are really good, try it soon."

    Jin Jiang walked inside, sensing, "Are they all gone?"

    "No, come here quickly, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Gu Che said with a smile while sitting on the stool.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Xiaotian smiled mysteriously at the side, making Chen Qiang next to him keep checking if there was something wrong with him.

    Jin Jiang was very uncomfortable by the eyes of the two, "What are you laughing at?"

    The two shook their heads quickly, "Nothing, nothing, hehe."

    It made everyone very confused. In the end, Jin Jiang didn''t bother to ask, isn''t it delicious for a table of food? No matter what they laugh at, let''s eat first.

    Gu Che glanced at the two in warning.

    The two of them suppressed their smiles in an instant. Don''t look at Gu Che''s gentleness in front of Jin Jiang, without Jin Jiang, he would just be a poker face.

    My dear children, the author is in isolation at home, there are many things to do, and the update time is uncertain, but two chapters a day, this will not change.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43ï¼š betray

    Chapter 43 Betrayal

    After eating, everyone went up to absorb the corpse crystals collected today.

    Among them, the officer zombie and the mutated zombies who besieged Jin Jiang have reached level two, while the officer zombie is level three.

    I just don¡¯t know if there will be any high-level zombies among the burning corpses. The main reason is that Gouzi was too strong last night. Many powerful zombies were dealt with by Gouzi.

    There are a lot of corpse crystals, Jin Jiang is very generous and gave the space twenty or thirty corpse crystals, of course they are all zombie crystals that have not been upgraded.

    From seven o''clock in the evening to absorb corpse crystals, Jin Jiang successfully reached the peak of the third level, and there was a faint tendency to break through to the fourth level.

    Jin Jiang directly took out the third-level corpse crystal of the zombie officer. After all, it is already third-level now, and low-level corpse crystals are of little use. Only a hundred of them are worth a third-level one.

    After absorbing the third level, Jin Jiang directly advances to the fourth level.

    After being promoted, the first thing to do is to see if there is any change in the space. When I first entered the space, I felt that the energy was stronger than before. Jin Jiang even felt very comfortable in the space.

    For a while, I couldn''t be sure what was going on.

    "No, try absorbing corpse crystals in space next time."

    Jin Jiang is eager to know the reason for the change in space, but unfortunately her space is not like the space of the heroine in the novel, and there are people to explain it, and there is no system to explain the situation to her.

    Came to the open space, wanted to try my own abilities, but found that my speed was much faster, Jin Jiang tried again, only to find that it only took one second for 100 meters five or six seconds before.

    "That''s right, the speed-type ability is another guarantee, but there is no attack-type ability." Jin Jiang condensed the void blade again.

    I just didn''t expect to condense a fireball directly this time.

    Jin Jiang opened his mouth wide in shock, staring at the fireball in front of him in disbelief, and was stunned for a long time.

    This...God is kind to me, I have become God''s own daughter? Hahaha... Interesting, interesting, Lin Jinyuan, you have to live well, see you in half a year!

    Thinking of Lin Jinyuan, Jin Jiang''s whole body was full of hostility, his eyes became sharp, and his brows were full of coldness.

    As Jin Jiang''s mood changed, the fireball burning in his hand became bigger and bigger, but Jin Jiang, who was angry, didn''t see it.

    Soon, Jin Jiang restrained her emotions and found room, because she was hungry. With the increase in level, Jin Jiang now needs to eat more food every day, and her food intake is three or four times that of her before.

    This is a situation that she did not have in her previous life. Jin Jiang guessed that it was because she upgraded too fast.

    You must know that in her previous life, when she was in the fourth level, it was already a year later.

    Go downstairs and take a box of self-heating hot pot in the storage room. After adding water, put it on the table and wait quietly.

    By the way, I took out my mobile phone and played the small game I downloaded before. I was having fun when I heard the sound of the door of the villa outside. Jin Jiang frowned. Yes, now someone comes in, it''s very strange.

    Putting away the phone, Jin Jiang went directly to the roof of the villa through the space.

    I saw a dozen young people walking in, and the two who walked at the end hugged each other, obviously a couple.

    Jin Jiang looked at the last girl, and immediately understood why this group of people could come in. Isn''t that girl the one who pretended to be a white lotus and cried out today!

    Hehe, interesting, am I leading a wolf into the house?

    Jin Jiang watched several people enter the villa, then used the space again to go to the living room on the first floor, and hid in the corner of the kitchen.

    Watching that group of people go straight to the storage room, Jin Jiang knew that their goal was supplies, and Jin Jiang would never be soft on these people.

    Leave directly to find Erha.

    "Erha, come out, come alive."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Erha jumping down from the tree beside him.

    This... is a bit outrageous. "Your breed is fine, right? Are you a dog? You live in a tree?"

    "Woman, you have affected the rest of the dog king, tell me quickly, what is the matter."

    Okay, you are awesome, you are a real dog.

    "How did those ten or so men get in?"

    "He walked in." After saying that, he looked at Jin Jiang with a look of whether you were stupid.

    Jin Jiang: I... OK, I will bear it.

    "You put it in."

    "Otherwise, don''t you want me to hurt the people in the villa?"

    "Okay, I understand. The girl is an exception. They will give it to you when they come out. Remember to only kill people, and the goods are mine."

    "Cut, I don''t want it."

    Yes, being despised by dogs again, people are not as good as dogs, what a pity!

    After explaining, Jin Jiang went back, but she didn''t expect that when she went back, she found the living room was empty.

    I specially bought the sofa, shit, I didn¡¯t expect there to be a space power user, wait, huh.

    Tucao Wan used the space to come to the group of people.

    As soon as I came out, I heard the girl say, "Brother, you go first, and I will come to you when there are supplies here. You have to build a base quickly, and don''t get angry here. That girl... woo woo woo ...Let¡¯s not talk about it, brother, just come and pick him up earlier.¡±

    "Baby, be good, I will take you away when the supplies are sufficient, I have wronged my baby, no..."

    Bang, Jin Jiang directly kicked the man down, interrupting the man''s words.

    "Arrogant with my things? Huh?" Jin Jiang directly pinched the girl''s chin with his hands, his face gloomy.

    Then he looked at the men behind him, and said coldly: "Be smart and leave things behind, and leave by yourself, otherwise you don''t have to go."

    After speaking, he directly broke the girl''s neck.

    Such ruthlessness directly frightened everyone, they were just a group of punks who only dared to threaten and intimidate people. They hadn''t met Jin Jiang before, and they were all scared and backed away.

    The boy who was kicked down hurriedly said: "We didn''t take it, that woman has a space ability, she took it."

    What the man thinks is that since the woman is dead anyway, even if she can''t get out the space ability, he can swallow the supplies.

    With so many supplies, they have enough food for a month, so it would be best not to give them away.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect Jin Jiang to have spiritual abilities, so he snorted disdainfully.

    Pointing at the man and two of them, he said, "Tell me, which of the three of you has a space ability?"

    Seeing the man on the ground froze, Jin Jiang knew who it was, "You go, brother, you stay."

    As he spoke, he directly mentioned the man and walked to the villa next to him.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang let them go, the rest of the people hurried forward and left the gate of the villa area, and couldn''t help but smile after the disaster.

    But in the next second, he was blocked by the zombie dog in front of him.

    In just one minute, there were more than a dozen corpses at the door. Erha rubbed the blood on his paws and mouth in distaste, jumped back to the tree.

    Red umbrellas, white poles, Xiaojiu is going to line up to do nucleic acid, everyone pay attention to protection, friends in Sichuan, take a bubble!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44ï¼š Make an example of others

    Chapter 44 Killing chickens to warn monkeys

    Here Jin Jiang directly took the man to the villa where they were arranged to live in before.

    took out the horn and shouted: "Everyone is out."

    Then the speaker started playing Jin Jiang''s words in a loop, and the man on the side looked at Jin Jiang tremblingly.

    He knew Jin Jiang''s ability before he came, so he didn''t dare to go up to the second floor, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by the other party.

    "That woman lied to me, please forgive me once, I...I''ll give you back my things now, I...I''ll give you all my things, okay? Let me go..."

    Jin Jiang didn''t want to hear the man''s naughty thoughts at all, so he directly stuffed a pebble next to him into the man''s innermost part.

    Finally quiet.

    The people who were sleeping were awakened by the sound of Jin Jiang''s horn, and they were a little unhappy, but they had to rely on Jin Jiang''s supplies, so they could only endure it.

    The first person to ask was Aunt Wang who was next to Lin Yang''s house before, "Miss Jin, this is?"

    "Wait for everyone." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang stopped talking, and just quietly looked at the people in front of him.

    Aunt Wang saw that Jin Jiang didn''t speak, so she didn''t open her mouth. She looked at the man with a look of despair at the side. She had some guesses. She always felt that this man must not be a good person, and his face was not good. She glanced at the man in disgust and turned her head away. Went to chat with my old sister.

    Ten minutes later, when everyone arrived at the gate of the villa, Jin Jiang threw the man in front of him.

    Looking at the crowd, he said, "Look at each other, who is missing."

    Everyone looked at the people next to them suspiciously. The two supernatural beings who were with them before found that the girl was not there, and hurriedly said, "Xiaoya is not here."

    After speaking, the two of them were a little scared. They were afraid that because of what happened this afternoon, Jin Jiang was annoyed and Jin Jiang would take revenge.

    The more they think about it, the more flustered they become.

    "Since someone knows, let me tell you that Xiaoya died because she took all the supplies with her, and he is a space power user. I told you on the first day you came, No betrayal allowed."

    After speaking, he glanced around, focusing on the two supernatural beings.

    Usually, supernatural beings are somewhat proud and complacent, thinking that they are powerful and deserve special care, and even look down on ordinary people.

    But Jin Jiang doesn''t want such things to happen in her base.

    "Since you choose to betray, you have to bear the consequences of betrayal¡ªdeath, I am not a good person, I said you can''t betray, but you can''t betray, don''t try to challenge my bottom line."

    "Those who want to betray are best not to be discovered by me for the rest of their lives. After they are discovered, they will only die. Remember."

    After speaking, looking at the man on the ground, he said in a flat tone: "Take out the thing, you don''t know that after the death of the space ability, the thing will automatically appear next to the corpse."

    The man''s eyes widened in horror, and he quickly took out the things from the space, not only took out Jin Jiang''s things, but also took out all the things he had collected recently.

    Looked at Jin Jiang with a begging look, hoping that Jin Jiang would forgive him for the sake of taking out all the supplies.

    But how is it possible, after he took the materials out of the space, Jin Jiang directly condensed a void blade, waved his hand, and the man died directly.

    "I hope that such a thing will not happen in the future. I will guarantee your supplies and protect your safety. You must abide by my regulations here. Tomorrow morning, you should decide whether to stay or not. Those who leave should leave before 12 o''clock."

    After scanning the crowd, Jin Jiang said again: "Move the supplies in, and then go back to rest, and decide whether to stay or not."

    Then she turned around and opened the door of her villa, and went in for dinner. After doing this for so long, she was already starving.

    Ignoring the people who were moving things, Jin Jiang went directly to the kitchen to get some food. When he saw that his self-heating hot pot was still in the kitchen, he was immediately happy. Fortunately, his food was still there, and it was okay.

    After eating, Jin Jiang felt that he had come back to life, and his mood improved a lot.

    Gu Che and Lin Yang were disturbed by the noise from downstairs, and they couldn''t help being puzzled when they saw everyone carrying supplies as soon as they went downstairs.

    Lin Yang saw the familiar uncle, and asked suspiciously: "Uncle Lin, this is?"

    "Hey, a thief has broken in. Isn''t this just moving things in? The captain is in the kitchen. Go and have a look, and advise the little girl, don''t be angry, and don''t make things difficult for yourself."

    Hearing this, Gu Che hurriedly walked towards the kitchen.

    Lin Yang followed closely to have a look.

    After entering, the two saw that Jin Jiang had just finished eating and was stroking his stomach with enjoyment.

    Seeing the two rushing in, Jin Jiang looked surprised, "Eh... what happened?"

    "You... I''m hungry, I came to find something to eat, by the way, why are they moving things outside?"

    "Oh, then wait a minute, some outsiders came and took away the things, check how they have the key, I have already dealt with it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he stood up, touched his nose, and said again: "Well, I''m sleepy, I''m going up to rest, you guys go to rest early."

    Then he went up.

    Jin Jiang, who left, scratched his head, regretting that he had dealt with it too quickly, and didn''t even ask where the key came from. What a mistake, hey!

    No, I only have four keys, how did she get them, my brother, I, and Gu Che each have one, isn''t the other one in my room!

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang hurried upstairs to check if the key was in his room.

    Opening the drawer, he saw that the key was well placed in the drawer, which made Jin Jiang even more puzzled.

    Whatever, sleep is the most important thing, sleep, sleep.

    Scratching her hair irritably, she went into the bathroom to wash up.

    After washing up, Jin Jiang turned on her computer and started playing games. She played one of her favorite stand-alone games, "Overcooked Kitchen". This game is called Youjin''s Game.

    This was her favorite game in her previous life. She played it with her roommates in college, and ended up scolding each other directly.

    Later, the two of them tacitly stopped playing the game, which caused her to worry about it all the time, like two people clearing the level once.

    So when she downloaded the game, the first thing she thought of was this game.

    After playing a few levels, I didn¡¯t play any more. I was too busy now, and I was in a hurry. Finally, I just closed the game and lay on the bed in a daze.

    I didn''t know what was going on, and fell asleep in a daze.

    Downstairs, Uncle Lin told Gu Che and Lin Yang what had happened just now. Both of them looked unhappy, especially Lin Yang, who felt very guilty towards Jin Jiang.

    If it weren''t for him, Jin Jiang would never have brought this white-eyed wolf back.

    "Don''t think too much, Yoko, she won''t regret saving you." Gu Che knew Jin Jiang''s secret, so he also knew that Jin Jiang would not regret saving Lin Yang at all, but Lin Yang was different, he didn''t know .

    "Old Gu, I won''t let betrayal happen again, no, absolutely not."

    Lin Yang, who has experienced betrayal, understands how it feels to be betrayed.

    Gu Che patted his good brother on the shoulder, his face full of deep thought.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45ï¼š material

    Chapter 45 Materials

    Xiaotian''s room on the second floor.

    "Are you kidding me? The three of us going?" Xiaotian looked at Gu Che and Lin Yang in disbelief.

    "Yes, it''s just the three of us, don''t worry, there shouldn''t be many zombies over there, and I''m at the peak of the third level, and Lin Yang is at the third level, no problem."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Xiaotian lowered his head in thought, then raised his head after a while and said, "Go, we can''t let a little girl protect our group of big men, it''s too **** shameful."

    After discussing, the three of them went to the garage and drove a heavy truck out.

    At the entrance of the villa, Erha on the tree was looking at the moon in the sky, lamenting that the moon was so round, when he heard the sound of a car.

    Looking down, I saw three men driving out of the car.

    Stupid woman, no, someone betrayed this woman again? Her eyesight is really bad, hey, forget it, I have to be the king of dogs.

    Then he followed Gu Che''s car from a distance.

    Gu Che drove all the way to the job market, and as expected, there were not many zombies in the job market, only three or two at the entrance.

    Lin Yang got off the car directly and dealt with it alone. His soil spikes still deal a lot of damage.

    After dealing with the zombies outside, the three of them walked inside. Both Xiaotian and Gu Che carried a **** box in their hands.

    Erha watched a few people go in, so he felt a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t betray that stupid woman and went to find supplies? Forget it or follow, this dog king protects your person, stupid woman, you remember to give this dog **** shui, hum!

    So Erha followed Gu Che and the others into the talent market with proud steps.

    It was pitch black inside, and the few people arrived at the archives room smoothly by the moonlight.

    Choose the most brutal way to open the door, which is to kick the door directly. Gu Che concentrated the golden power on his right foot, kicked the door directly, and kicked the door open.

    Erha snorted coldly, really rude, that woman is looking for someone, she has no discernment.

    Obviously, none of the three focused people noticed that there was a zombie dog following behind them.

    Erha doesn¡¯t dare to get too close, one is that he doesn¡¯t want to be discovered, and the other is that he is close, smelling their human smell, and he can¡¯t control it.

    After Gu Che and the others went in, Xiaotian started to get busy, connecting to his own wireless network. This machine allows him to use it for a short time when there is no network, but it only has 500 megabytes, so he will not use it unless he has to. Yes, who knows if there will be a time when it must be used later.

    His slender fingers tapped on the keyboard continuously. Gu Che and Lin Yang looked at the window and the door, while Xiao Tian concentrated on cracking the network of the talent market.

    Different from other government networks, the talent market network is relatively easy to break into, which is why they choose to come to the talent market to understand everyone''s files.

    Ten minutes later, Xiaotian had cracked the network and imported all the information into his hard drive.

    Just wait for the transfer to complete.

    I didn¡¯t know that when the transmission reached 50%, I suddenly remembered the sound of an alarm. It turned out that the talent market also set up a hidden anti-theft function. As long as the data transmission exceeds half, the alarm will sound.

    The Erha outside was frightened by the harsh siren, and cursed angrily: "Trash, I scared the king of dogs to death, really, what can I do, oh my god!"

    While cursing, he raised his right front hoof and patted his chest, then jumped a few times, and went straight to the first floor, looking around vigilantly.

    "Woman, don''t you thank me well this time, hum, I... I''m... angry, hum!" Erha was talking to himself, his big eyes constantly scanning the surroundings.

    There was no movement for a long time, and suddenly he heard the sound of running in the building, and he turned around and went into the building.

    As soon as they entered, they saw Gu Che, Lin Yang, and Xiaotian running out in a panic. When the three of them saw Erha in front of them, they obviously didn''t recognize it as the one from last night, and directly threw their abilities at Erha.

    Erha is really depressed, these people''s IQ is really not good, I really don''t know how that stupid woman endured it.

    Looking at the three of them with disgust, he jumped directly onto the light tube on the ceiling, and ran past the three of them to the shadow behind.

    Gu Che discovered that the dog was Jin Jiangshou''s younger brother last night, "Don''t attack that dog."

    Although the two were puzzled, seeing that the dog didn''t attack them, they naturally stopped attacking and concentrated on dealing with the octopus-like monster behind them.

    That monster has a spider-like body, octopus-like tentacles, black body, and green slime wherever it goes.

    Erha is just a claw, it is very fast, and it is a zombie, the monster will not pay attention to it.

    So Gouzi''s first sneak attack was very successful.

    Obviously, the monster also developed intelligence, and Gouzi wanted to attack again, but was thrown out of the window by the tentacles.

    Okay, this erha was directly angered, its eyes turned blood red, its black hair stood up instantly, and it gritted its teeth and spit out a tornado.

    The monster towards it rushed over like a cannonball.

    It bites off one antennae with one bite, and it bites off all eight antennae within a minute.

    But he was dumbfounded in the next second. After the monster''s tentacles were bitten off, it jumped back, and it grew back after a while.

    Lin Yang erected an earthen wall to protect Gouzi, and Gouzi backed away quickly. Seeing this, Xiaotian rolled up a tentacle with a vine and threw it out of the window.

    Gu Che''s thunderballs continuously attacked the broken part of the tentacles, directly turning the broken part of the tentacles into black.

    The monster opened its mouth and spit out a lot of green mucus. Wherever the mucus went, it made a sizzling sound, which was obviously corrosive.

    Gouzi couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and a lot of mucus was on his buttocks. Zombies couldn¡¯t feel pain, but Gouzi already had intelligence and could feel it. The pain inspired Gouzi to fight.

    Jumped onto the monster''s head and just took a bite, uh... an embarrassing scene happened, one of Gouzi''s teeth fell out, and the monster didn''t respond at all.

    Seeing the monster spray out the mucus again, Gouzi jumped directly to the office next to him, but the monster had no intention of attacking Gouzi, and the mucus flew straight towards Gu Che and the others.

    Unable to dodge in time, Gu Che could only use supernatural powers to build a protective shield to reduce the damage of the mucus, but it didn''t have much effect at that time.

    Seeing that a big lump was about to hit Lin Yang, the dog appeared and knocked Lin Yang down, his tail was corroded by the mucus.

    The monster looked at them with disdain in their eyes, as if mocking their overreaching.

    Xiaotian''s vine man kept throwing towards the monster, trapping the monster, but the monster tore off the vine man after a little struggle, and even pulled Xiaotian forward for a while.

    The monster''s tentacles have all been connected back.

    Helpless, Gu Che shouted: "Retreat, retreat, dog, go, retreat."

    As Gu Che dropped several thunderballs, Lin Yang also erected several earthen walls in front of him.

    Sitting on the heavy truck and watching the dog come out, the few people had no choice but to escape here first.

    "Wait, this dog king will come to take revenge, hum." Erha jumped long while speaking.

    The monster looked at the fleeing crowd and moved away unwillingly.

    The biggest weakness of this monster is its clumsiness and its slow moving speed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46ï¼š seventh sense

    Chapter 46 The Seventh Sense

    After returning, Gu Che parked the car and went to see the zombie dog.

    When I arrived at the gate of the community, I didn''t find any trace of the zombie dog, so I shouted: "Dog, are you there?"

    The zombie dog on the tree looked at Gu Che who came looking for him, his eyes were scarlet, and he didn''t dare to go down the tree at all. If he went down, he would definitely not be able to control himself, so he simply pretended that he didn''t hear it and pretended to be dead.

    Gu Che waited for a while, but one didn''t arrive, so he went back.

    It was past four o''clock when they came back, the villa was quiet, and they went straight up to the room.

    The next morning at ten o''clock, Aunt Wang brought everyone over to clean and cook, and the whole villa woke up suddenly, and everyone else was still in the room.

    Aunt Wang: "The young man came down so early? Tell Aunt what you want to eat."

    Lei Mu shook his head, he seemed very out of shape, didn''t say anything, just stared out the window in a daze.

    Seeing Lei Mu like this, Aunt Wang didn''t say anything, she just went in and got him a glass of water.

    Looking at the water glass in front of him, Lei Mu still sat there blankly, neither saying nor moving, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Cen smiled and looked at Lei Mu''s distraught look and asked: "Xiao Mumu, what''s the matter, tell my sister." He said and sat directly next to Lei Mu.

    Lei Mu, who was in a daze, trembled, his eyes were full of panic.

    Shaking his head in a daze, then ran upstairs.

    "What''s the matter? This little guy, hey, adolescent children just don''t understand, don''t understand." Then he walked to the kitchen.

    "Ah...Aunt Wang, do you have fish today?"

    Seeing Cen Xiaoxiao happily, Aunt Wang smiled kindly, and said: "No, Miss Jin told me yesterday that there are ribs, today is a big meal, haha."

    What they eat here is different from the other two buildings. Aunt Wang is only responsible for the food on their side, and they also eat here.

    Of the survivors rescued that day, only Aunt Wang is more credible, so Jin Jiang entrusted this task to Aunt Wang.

    Other people will also have meat, but not as rich as here. After all, Jin Jiang is not a god. They are worthless now, so it is naturally impossible to give them good supplies.

    Who knows how long the end times will last, and whether the materials can support her until the end of the times.

    "Haha, okay, let''s make two kinds, one kind is chopped pepper, and the other half is lighter, several of them can''t eat spicy food."

    "Okay, aunt knows, do you want to eat something to pad your stomach?"

    Cen smiled and shook his head, "I''ll go and see what''s going on outside, aunt, you are busy."

    "Okay, be careful. When we came over, we saw that the fire was basically finished, but there were still many places where the fire was still burning."

    "Okay, let''s go, Aunt Wang, you are busy!"

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he ran out in a hurry to see the situation outside. After all, there were so many corpse crystals, and he felt uneasy if he didn''t pick them up earlier.

    As soon as I went out, I saw a group of middle-aged uncles, as well as several women and children picking up corpse crystals. The basket next to them was full of two baskets of corpse crystals.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at everyone in surprise, thinking how long ago he came out to pick it up, hey!

    Then he also joined in, picking up corpse crystals, which are basically transparent corpse crystals, occasionally there are two red corpse crystals, the red ones are like gemstones, and they are extraordinarily beautiful.

    Because there was no specific number of zombies, the two young supernatural beings over there quietly hid several corpse crystals while everyone was not paying attention.

    Don''t say that Jin Jiang doesn''t know, in fact, she won''t say anything when she sees it. Ordinary corpse crystals are useless to them now. It is estimated that they can only see a little effect after absorbing a hundred, so she no longer intends to upgrade after absorbing corpse crystal.

    She gave the space to absorb these corpse crystals directly. Although she didn''t know the use of space to absorb energy, her intuition told her that she would definitely not lose money.

    After a while, Jin Shao, Da Liu, and Chen Qiang also came out. The speed of collecting corpse crystals was much faster with the addition of three people. At 11:30, it was all completed, leaving only a little place that was still burning.

    Jin Shao grabbed two handfuls of corpse crystals from the basket and handed them to the two supernatural beings, "Take it and absorb it, so that you can upgrade earlier."

    "Thank you...thank you, big brother." The young man happily took it and put it in his pocket, not at all embarrassed by stealing the corpse crystal before.

    It''s a pity that Jin Shao doesn''t know about these things.

    Jin Shao handed the corpse crystal to the uncle worker who Jin Jiang talked about yesterday, and taught the uncle how to absorb it. The uncle quickly bowed down to thank Jin Shao, and handed Jin Shao the cigarettes in his pocket.

    "My child, thank you, come on, take it, uncle only has these two sticks!" He said and looked at Jin Shao embarrassedly.

    Thinking of such a beautiful doll in my heart, I don¡¯t know if I will dislike my cigarette.

    "Thank you uncle, but I don''t smoke, you keep it for yourself." After smiling, Jin Shao left.

    With the comparison, Jin Shao has an idea in his heart, and has a different view on the previous two.

    Didn''t stop much, Jin Shao led everyone back.

    When Jin Jiang came down, they had just entered the door, "Is the collection finished? Is it so fast?" They looked at the baskets in their hands in surprise.

    "Wow, let me tell you, when I arrived, the uncles had already collected almost all of them." Cen Xiaoxiao happily said while holding Jin Jiang''s arm.

    Jin Jiang is quite satisfied with this. She didn''t make special arrangements yesterday, just to see if they would take the initiative to go, and the result is still very satisfying to her.

    "Let''s go, we''re going out after dinner, why haven''t Gu Che and the others come down today?"

    "I don''t know, by the way, Jiang''er, that little boy Lei Mu didn''t know what happened today. He was very strange and absent-minded. I don''t know if he was frightened by these zombies."

    After stopping Cen Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jiang frowned, thought for a while, and decided to go up and have a look. Lei Mu seldom speaks recently, but he was very brave when cleaning up zombies, but he was always silent.

    "I''ll go up and have a look, bro, you go and see what''s going on with Gu Che and the others."

    "OK."

    As they spoke, the two walked upstairs together.

    "Jiang Er, the two supernatural beings over there always feel that they are not very reliable, so we should pay more attention."

    "Okay buddy, what happened this morning?"

    "It''s not like that, it''s just... um... It doesn''t feel very good, intuition."

    Jin Jiang looked at his brother teasingly, "A man''s seventh sense?"

    Jin Shao directly hit Jin Jiang on the head with a chestnut, "Stinky girl, you dare to tease your brother, don''t you, huh? Go quickly."

    "Hey, don''t dare, don''t dare, let''s go."

    Saying that, Jin Jiang entered the corridor on the second floor, while Jin Shao continued to walk to the third floor.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47ï¼š foreknowledge

    Chapter 47 Prediction

    Jin Jiang went to the door of Lei Mu''s room and tapped a few times, "Lei Mu, can you come in?"

    "Ah...in...in."

    Hearing Lei Mu''s flustered voice, Jin Jiang frowned, opened the door and went in, and saw Lei Mu sitting on the bay window, leaning against the wall with his slender body, looking like a broken doll.

    "Lei...Lei Mu, what''s wrong?"

    "Sister Jin, I... I dreamed last night... that we were surrounded by a group of ants the size of mice. In order to save us, Brother Gu blew himself up, and Xiaoxiao was eaten by them. There are many, many people... Sister Jin, So... so scary."

    Saying that, Lei Mu buried his head between his legs.

    Jin Jiang frowned. In her previous life, she had met people with foresight abilities. They could foresee what would happen later, but they couldn''t predict the exact time and place.

    Lei Mu said that she had encountered ants the size of mice in her previous life, but that was three years later, and the large-scale mutation of animals and plants has not yet begun.

    I wondered if Lei Mu had already awakened the power of foresight, but his expression didn''t change much.

    "No, at least not now, we have never seen such a big ants, and they are all staying below, you don''t have to worry too much, they will protect themselves."

    "No...it''s different, it''s very real, as if it really happened, I also dreamed that you were kidnapped by a man in black robe, you were seriously injured, and you fell into a coma. Really, Sister Jin, it''s very real, Really real."

    Jin Jiang''s heart trembled, and he was basically sure that Lei Mu had awakened the ability of foresight, so what he said would definitely happen in the near future.

    "Lei Mu, I heard before that there is a kind of ability that can predict what will happen in the future. You may have awakened the ability of prediction. Don''t worry, we will be fine if we take precautions early. The most important thing now is Hurry up to upgrade our level to better deal with the dangers that will occur in the future."

    Lei Mu was silent for a while, raised his head, looked at Jin Jiang in front of him, the panic on his face gradually disappeared, and his expression became relaxed.

    "Okay, I will upgrade properly."

    Lei Mu''s expression became firm, and his whole person became different.

    Although Jin Jiang wanted them to become as powerful as in his previous life, he also knew that this needs to be done slowly, so he didn''t ask too much of them.

    Obviously Lei Mu''s mind has changed a lot because of his dream.

    "Let''s go, don''t think so much, don''t be so pessimistic, go, go eat."

    Lei Mu followed behind Jin Jiang and left the room.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s back, Lei Mu''s heart became stronger than ever, and he said silently: "I will protect you, Sister Jin, since you saved my life, mine Lei Mu''s life is yours, I Will protect you."

    As for Lei Mu''s thoughts, Jin Jiang obviously didn''t know.

    After going downstairs, Gu Che and the others had already come down. Jin Jiang saw that Aunt Wang had already arranged the food, so she didn''t ask them.

    Jin Xiaobao has been taken by Cheng Qiao these two days, and now he is no longer attached to Jin Jiang. The main reason is that the little child also knows that Jin Jiang is really busy recently. Once Jin Jiang comes down, the little guy has an extremely healing smile.

    Jin Jiang looked at it and felt his heart melted.

    "Hey, baby, come and hug me, why are you becoming more and more obedient, ah..."

    As Jin Jiang spoke, he scratched the little guy.

    The little guy giggled, grabbed Jin Jiang''s arm, and buried his face in Jin Jiang''s arms.

    "Hey, little thing, your sister Cheng Qiao takes care of you every day, you little heartless, if you see Jiang Er, you don''t want sister Cheng Qiao?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao stepped forward and scraped the little guy''s nose with his hands while talking.

    Beside Cheng Qiao just smiled and didn''t say anything.

    "Captain Jin, my injury is healed now, and Aunt Wang will take care of the baby later, and I will go out with you."

    Jin Jiang nodded, then looked at Cheng Qiao and said, "Yes, but wait until you reach the second level."

    "good."

    After holding Xiaobao for a while, Jin Jiangcai put him in the stroller and started eating.

    Just after eating for a while, Jin Jiang''s face changed drastically. In her sea of ??consciousness, she sensed a team of no less than a hundred people coming towards them.

    And more than half of them are supernatural beings.

    "Gu Che, go get your weapons. The three of you have enough weapons. There are more than a hundred people here, most of whom are people with supernatural powers. You protect yourselves, and the others follow me."

    Said and ran outside.

    After hearing this, Aunt Wang hurriedly said to Lin Yang: "Yangyang, you, Uncle Lin, are veterans, let them follow you, more people have more protection."

    "Okay, as soon as possible, let them get weapons here." Gu Che watched Aunt Wang finish speaking, and hurried to the warehouse to get guns and ammunition.

    The rest of the people have already followed Jin Jiang out.

    When Aunt Wang arrived at the villa next door, everyone was queuing up for dinner, "Old Lin, hurry up, a lot of people are here, they are going to the door, you go to find Yoko, the rest will stay here, brother, are you a stranger?" Those who are capable, go to the door to find Jin girl, they have few people, but I heard Jin girl said that there are many people on the other side."

    The former worker uncle directly put down the plate and ran to the door.

    The two young supernatural beings looked at each other, and reluctantly followed to the door.

    Jin Jiang did not enter the space because everyone acted together, but followed everyone to the gate of the community.

    When we reached the door, we hurriedly called Erha to come out.

    Erha on the tree heard Jin Jiang calling it, and jumped down happily.

    "Woman, stupid woman, you finally think of the dog king, hum, come on... what are you going to do, bring so many people to the dog king, you...won''t give these people to the dog king, hahaha... No way, no way, is that good?"

    Jin Jiang kicked Erha lightly, "Shut up, hide later, a group of people will come over later, you can''t show up, or the dog''s life will be lost, do you hear me?"

    "Tch, I am afraid of them, hmph."

    "You hang on first, if there is no danger, you can sneak up on them from behind. Go."

    Erha snorted twice, gritted his teeth and looked dangerously at Cen Xiaoxiao, Jin Shao and his party behind him.

    Cen Xiaoxiao was frightened, and took a few steps back.

    Then Erha snorted disdainfully, jumped up the tree, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    Jin Jiang looked at the disappearing Erha with a funny face, turned his head and patted Cen Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, "It''s okay, it won''t hurt you, it''s just to scare you."

    "Hey... Forget it, I''d better stay away from him, the fangs in that mouth are creepy to look at, uh... Jianger, don''t think too much, I... I''m just a little afraid of dogs."

    "It''s okay, I will never bring it with me, it''s normal for you to be afraid, everyone will be afraid."

    Cen smiled and looked at Jin Jiang embarrassedly, obviously not comforted by Jin Jiang''s words.

    When I wanted to say something more, I saw a group of people coming from a distance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48ï¼š Qin Chenghai

    Chapter 48 Qin Chenghai

    Everyone stopped talking for a moment, Jin Jiang looked at the people running over, and led a group of people towards the gate of the community.

    As soon as he came out, he saw that they were still holding hot weapons in their hands, and Jin Jiang''s face instantly became very bad.

    Sure enough, as soon as the group of people arrived, they pointed a few guns at them, "We have conscripted here, you leave as soon as possible."

    For a while, Jin Jiang was not sure about their strength, so he just smiled and said, "This is my home. Is it inappropriate for me to want us to leave?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the man in front of him laughed instantly, "Little girl, are you joking with me? Get out now, or don''t blame me for being rude."

    As soon as the man finished speaking, a gentle middle-aged man''s voice came from behind, "Your subordinates can''t speak, don''t mind Gu Nian, it''s natural for the girl to stay... Yo, isn''t this the president of the Jin Group, hahaha, look at this , are all acquaintances."

    Jin Shao whispered in Jin Jiang''s ear: "Our director of the Public Security Bureau of City B, Qin Chenghai, has a smiling face and is very hypocritical."

    Jin Jiang nodded, looked at Qin Chenghai in front of him and said: "Brother, you know each other, then we are indeed acquaintances, Uncle Qin, this is...?"

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Chenghai suspiciously.

    played a standard silly white sweet.

    "This is your little princess. Your parents are very protective. This is the first time I''ve seen Miss Jin, haha."

    "Well, since we all know each other, Uncle Qin said directly, I plan to use this place as a safe place to build a base, and you two can stay if you want."

    Said, looking at Jin Jiang with dark eyes.

    That look made Jin Jiang sick for a while.

    Just as Qin Chenghai was still talking about his plan, Jin Jiang saw a red dot appear on Qin Chenghai''s forehead.

    Knowing that Gu Che and the others were ready, they raised their hands in an OK gesture and shouted, "Back."

    The people behind her were not close to her. Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, they quickly hid behind the collapsed security booth next to them.

    Gu Che killed Qin Chenghai with a single shot, and the supernatural beings and people with guns shot at Jin Jiang and the others in an instant.

    At the same time, Lei Mu had set up the protective power of the golden ability in front of everyone, slowing down the speed of the ammunition.

    Erha behind saw them start fighting, jumped into the crowd and started slaughtering.

    Jin Jiang was originally worried that their supernatural users were high-level, but found that they hadn''t upgraded at all. It seemed that they didn''t know about the corpse crystal, so he decided to do it directly.

    They are now at least the second-level peak, and it is not a big problem for one person to single out four or five.

    With the addition of a super killer- Erha, their combat effectiveness is simply not too strong.

    With Gouzi joining, they started a unilateral massacre.

    "Those who surrender should leave now." Jin Jiang shouted loudly, and then said to Gouzi with mental strength: "Erha, those who leave don''t care."

    She definitely won''t keep these people, not to mention whether they are willing or not, but if they were able to follow Qin Chenghai to dominate in their previous lives, she will not keep these people either.

    I would rather have some ordinary people than these supernatural beings with questionable conduct.

    As Jin Jiang''s voice fell, many ordinary people and supernatural beings ran to the back, expressing their willingness to surrender.

    The remaining people were all wiped out by Erha and Jin Jiang within half an hour.

    Jin Jiang now has the fire ability, and her attack power is even stronger. She even directly combines the fire ability with the void blade, and directly rushes towards the crowd with a burning blade.

    Gu Che''s long-range attacks also contributed a lot, and they took care of many people with hot weapons.

    It can be said that the battle ended with zero casualties. No, strictly speaking, it is not zero casualties. Erha was shot several times, but now that he has reached level 4, these bullets cannot do substantial damage to him. Let it bleed a little.

    After the solution, Jin Jiang saw that Gouzi seemed to have a lot of injuries, and he was a little puzzled, and looked at Gouzi with suspicion.

    She knew in her heart that the matter this time could be resolved quickly, and if something like this happened again in the future, she really couldn''t guarantee it.

    "Everyone go back, just leave it to me."

    "Okay, Jiang Er, you have awakened the fire power, amazing." Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jiang with eyes full of admiration, and his eyes were full of little stars.

    Jin Jiang nodded, then remembered that he hadn''t told them about his awakening fire ability.

    "Jiang Er, then we will go in, please be careful." Jin Shao warned and looked at Erha who was ten meters away from them.

    Erha''s violent temper could not be tolerated in an instant, and he directly bared his teeth at Jin Shao.

    But Jin Shao was not afraid of it, and stared back directly.

    "Hmph, good dogs don''t shake with people, stupid humans!"

    Only Jin Jiang heard Gouzi''s complaints, rolled his eyes silently in his heart, waved to his brother without saying anything.

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang walked towards Gouzi.

    "What''s going on? Why are there so many injuries?"

    Erha turned his head with a guilty expression, his two front paws kept scratching the ground, and the dog''s head was about to be buried in the soil.

    Seeing Erha like this, Jin Jiang felt that something was wrong.

    "Come, come, talk carefully, or you are going to go to the underworld to be your dog king."

    Jin Jiang sat directly on the ground as he spoke, pinching Erha''s mouth, forcing it to raise its head and look at him.

    "No... just... uh... no..."

    "Think about it before you talk, otherwise, hum, blow your dog''s head off."

    "Fuck, it''s not the dog king''s fault, stupid woman, why do you know how to bully dogs without making trouble for them, don''t dogs have human rights?"

    "Shut up, human rights? What are you talking about? You are a dog, what human rights do you want?"

    Erha looked up at Jin Jiang, opened and closed his mouth, and lay on the ground angrily.

    "Stupid woman, the three men you were with sneaked out last night, and I was the dog king who followed and rescued them. Hmph, otherwise they would have been the meal of that ugly spider by now."

    Jin Jiang was puzzled, and then asked, "What does it look like?"

    "The redhead behind you, the other two didn''t see it, huh, you ask your people to go, hurry up, water, I am hungry."

    Jin Jiang rubbed Erha''s dog''s face with both hands, and said, "So many people are not enough for you? Do you want more?"

    "Cut, unpalatable, smelly."

    All right, what you say is what you say, I will give it to you, who will Xiaotian go out with? elder brother?

    When they went out, what brother wanted to talk about was Gu Che, why did he go?

    While thinking about it, Jin Jiang gave Erha Lingquan water, and accidentally poured a large basin. It used to be twenty to one, but today it may be five to one.

    Looking at the water in the basin, Jin Jiang just wanted to stop it, but Erha drank it in two or three.

    Worrying about something unexpected, Jin Jiang stared at Erha for a long time.

    Erha was terrified by Jin Jiang''s eyes, and retreated tremblingly.

    "Woman, you... what are you doing?"

    "It''s okay, are you feeling well?" Jin Jiang looked Erha up and down.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49ï¼š "The most poisonous womans heart"

    Chapter 49 "The most poisonous woman''s heart"

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang, stood up and walked around Jin Jiang.

    "Woman, you won''t drug this dog king, right? The most poisonous woman''s heart, it''s true, woman, you are so cruel."

    Saying that Erha fell to the ground.

    Jin Jiang has a dark face, this is probably a showman, Erha, I don¡¯t know what it learned when it was wandering.

    "Where did you learn it? I''ll leave if you don''t feel uncomfortable. I have something to do in the afternoon. Be careful yourself."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang turned around and left.

    Erha looked at Jin Jiangyuan''s figure from behind, and said in his heart that he was the most ruthless woman!

    After that, he jumped up the tree and disappeared.

    Jin Jiang walked to the door, turned around and released the fire power, continuous flames hit the corpse in front of him from Jin Jiang''s hands.

    Looking at the burning flame, Jin Jiang''s eyes were unusually calm.

    Without staying longer, Jin Jiang went back to the villa.

    So she didn''t realize that after she left, a man in a black robe took Qin Chenghai''s body away.

    To be precise, it was not a corpse, because Qin Chenghai''s hands were still moving.

    Jin Jiang never expected that these two people would cause her so much harm afterwards.

    Of course, these are all things for later.

    After going back, I simply ate something, and Jin Jiang took people out to find supplies.

    Different from before, this time they drove three cars, two heavy trucks and one off-road vehicle.

    After Da Liu was executed, the rest of the men, Jin Jiang, were taken away. As soon as Jin Jiang left, everyone gathered in their villa.

    The main purpose is to better protect their safety.

    Who knows if someone will be eyeing this villa area, after all, there is a park next to it, in order to better attract people to buy houses here.

    A river channel was also dug outside the villa. It is difficult for people on the other side of the river to come, but it does not hinder the people on this side.

    Many bases in the previous life were built in the villa area, because the quality of the houses in the villa area can be said to be the best.

    The government¡¯s resettlement site is to choose an underground air-raid shelter.

    After all, it was originally controlled by the government. After the end of the world, it was natural to choose the air-raid shelter as the first place to settle.

    Here, Jin Jiang and the others came all the way to the nearby 4S store. The cars in her space have been modified, so she was a bit reluctant to take them out for everyone to use.

    That''s when I decided to come here to search for a few cars. If there are more people behind, I will definitely need more cars.

    The other thing is gasoline. The gasoline in her space is enough for them, but it is not too much. If people hide, they will need more cars. Naturally, the more gasoline, the better.

    Along the way, Jin Jiang never got out of the car. When there were many zombies, Cen Xiaoxiao and the others went down to clean them up.

    Uncle Gongyou was a little scared at the beginning, but later on it was completely true.

    Instead, it was the two young men who had been timid and timid, and Jin Jiang was furious.

    "Uncle, rest, the next thing is for the two of you to fight by yourself."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking coldly, he watched the off-road vehicle leave directly.

    They are heavy trucks behind the need area.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s indifferent appearance, the two felt very uncomfortable, and their eyes were full of dissatisfaction with Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiangcai didn''t care what they thought, and left if he didn''t accept it. Anyway, she didn''t lack such two people.

    When encountering zombies, Jin Jiang sat in the car and watched directly. Everyone didn''t get out of the car, and the two got out of the car with dissatisfied faces.

    "Hmph, being led by a woman is really useless, brother, we have to find a way out."

    The other boy nodded, and then whispered: "Stop talking, talk later, be careful that the woman hears it, go back and talk."

    Then the two began to deal with the zombie in front of them, as if they regarded the zombie in front of them as Jin Jiang, so they should be quick and ruthless.

    Soon arrived at the destination, Jin Jiang got out of the car first, and walked towards the door of the store with Gu Che.

    It was quiet inside the store, there was no one person or zombies.

    There are a lot of zombies outside.

    Jin Jiang said slowly: "These should all be people looking for a car to escape, but they turned into zombies unexpectedly."

    Gu Che nodded, Lin Yang behind him pointed at the little boy in front, and said in a heavy tone, "That kid should have come out with his parents, but in the end, hey..."

    The atmosphere was too heavy, so Jin Jiang started to attack directly, and she felt suffocated if she didn''t make a move.

    After dealing with the zombies wandering in front of the store, everyone went in to choose a car.

    "One person who can drive a car." Jin Jiang looked at the crowd and said slowly.

    After everyone had made their selections, Jin Jiang played tricks on Gu Che who was next to him.

    Gu Che understood in seconds, and drove back with everyone, while Jin Jiang quietly hid under a car in the shop.

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang directly put all the remaining cars with better performance into the space.

    Then entered the space, thinking about their SUV, and the next second appeared directly in the back seat.

    I have to say that the tacit understanding between Jin Jiang and Gu Che is really nothing to say, Jin Jiang can tell what Jin Jiang means by looking at Gu Che in seconds.

    It''s hard to imagine that the two have known each other for just over a week.

    Jin Jiang believes that this tacit understanding is the memory of their previous life fighting together.

    "Not bad, you know how to drive yourself."

    Gu Che smiled dotingly, "How about it, am I a qualified vice-captain?"

    "Reluctantly." Jin Jiang finished with a smile, then withdrew his expression, looked at Gu Che who was driving and said, "Why did they go with Xiaotian last night? To be honest."

    Gu Che thought that Jin Jiang would know, after all, there was Jin Jiang''s cronies by their side last night.

    I just didn''t expect Jin Jiang to ask directly.

    "Ah... the area has checked the information of some people. If we want to expand later, we must have a certain understanding of these people."

    Jin Jiang nodded. She had thought about it before, but she hadn''t implemented it yet.

    "It''s nothing, why did you go secretly? You look shameful."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s puzzled look in the rearview mirror, took a moment to relax, and said, "I didn''t think about it last night and just went there, and I didn''t think too much about it."

    Then he quickly said seriously: "There is a monster with the body of a spider and the tentacles of an octopus. It is green slime when you walk over it. Have you heard of it in your previous life?"

    Jin Jiang recalled those big monsters in his previous life, and found that there was really no information about this monster in his memory, so he shook his head.

    "No, shall we go and see?"

    "To be on the safe side, we have more people. Yesterday, the three of us plus the dog couldn''t deal with it. In the end, we had to run away."

    "Okay, but you can take that Erha away."

    "He followed up by himself, and we can move it at our command. He is very arrogant."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that everyone could see Erha''s arrogance, "No, it''s strange, it actually has the intelligence of a child of a few years old, and it''s no problem to have a normal conversation with me."

    "If you didn''t subdue it, we might be in danger that night."

    Jin Jiang nodded, yes, if she hadn''t been seriously injured and went into the space to heal her wounds with Lingquan water, she wouldn''t have discovered that Lingquan water is so attractive to zombies.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50ï¼š Danger

    Chapter 50 Dangerous

    After returning home, he parked the car in the two villas, and Jin Jiang took their supernatural beings to yesterday''s talent market.

    Xiaotian glanced at Gu Che, and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t tell Witch Jin? Why did you say it again? No credibility, hmph."

    Jin Witch Jiang rolled her eyes, "I can hear you, remember to keep it quiet next time you plot."

    Xiaotian stepped back in embarrassment in an instant.

    Gu Che still stood there solemnly, without saying anything.

    Every time I see Gu Che''s expressionless face, the most uncomfortable thing is Cen Xiaoxiao, who keeps praying to Jin Jiang to let the ice melt quickly, it''s really scary.

    Get in the car, and the group set off again.

    Watching them leave, the two young supernatural beings glanced at each other quietly, took a car key, and then walked towards the warehouse.

    Everyone was watching Jin Jiang and the others leave, so no one really noticed them.

    The two went to the warehouse and took a few boxes of supplies, threw them out from the back of the villa, and then went to the front to find Aunt Wang and Uncle Lin who were in charge of them now.

    Aunt Wang was holding Jin Xiaobao in her arms, and the girl next to her was teasing Xiaobao non-stop, but Xiaobao didn''t give face, and played with herself coldly.

    Uncle Lin watched the two little guys play from the side, amused.

    These two people appeared in the living room, walking with smiles on their faces.

    "Uncle, we''re going to help. I''m really embarrassed. We live in Miss Jin''s place and we need her protection. We want to help, okay?"

    Uncle Lin looked at the sincere eyes of the two, sighed, and said: "Hey, thank you for your hard work. We are old and useless. You should help Miss Jin more, you know?"

    "Uncle, we understand, you protect yourselves and leave."

    After speaking, the two drove a Land Rover and left.

    After leaving the villa, when they were out of sight of everyone, they turned around and went to get the supplies they threw out.

    After packing the supplies, the two drove away from the villa area.

    The dog at the door has been called away by Jin Jiang, so the two left the community smoothly.

    On the other hand, Jin Jiang and the others made detours all the way, and finally arrived at the talent market after five o''clock.

    After cleaning up the nearby zombies, the few of them walked towards the building inside.

    He went straight to the third floor and saw that the floor was corroded, and the corridor was full of slime. It was like stepping on a quagmire. It was extremely difficult to lift it up.

    The back of the entire corridor is covered with spider silk and green slime, which looks extremely creepy.

    Jin Jiang looked at the scene in front of him and felt a little gloomy, even the temperature in the whole corridor was lower than before.

    The glass is covered with slime and spider silk, making the whole corridor dark.

    "Pay attention to safety, at least two people in a team, if the situation is not good, retreat quickly, it is in front." Jin Jiang''s eyes were fixed on the corner in front of him.

    Suddenly Jin Jiang couldn''t sense it, and hurriedly looked at Cheng Qiao who was behind.

    "No."

    Jin Jiang''s complexion immediately changed, "Back, everyone back, brother, you and Xiaoxiao make the way, hurry up."

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Jin Shao just walked to the second floor, and Jin Jiang saw a lot of tentacles stretched out at a very fast speed, but the main body was still not revealed.

    Jin Jiang quickly attacked with fire, and at the same time Gu Che also shot a thunder ball, trying to stop the tentacle from advancing.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the eight tentacles were already in front of them.

    The tentacles last night were still two or three meters long, but now the entire corridor is about ten meters long.

    And the tentacles became very thick, as thick as the thighs of an adult man. It was hard to imagine how long the monster had grown overnight.

    Jin Jiang dodged the tentacles stretching towards him, and just as he condensed a sharp blade to cut off the tentacles, Cheng Qiao and Lin Yang behind him were already wrapped by the tentacles.

    Swinged out a few sharp blades and inserted them deeply into the tentacles. With force from the palm, the tentacles broke into several sections.

    Immediately after several fireballs wrapped the tentacles on the ground, Jin Jiang was ready to continue dealing with the rest.

    Looking up, you can see new tentacles growing from the broken tentacles.

    And Lin Yang has been grabbed by the tentacles.

    "Gu Che led them back, I''ll go and have a look." As he said that, Jin Jiang stopped the remaining seven tentacles by himself.

    Combined with Gu Che''s protective shield of golden abilities, the others quickly retreated.

    "You guys pay attention to safety, I''ll go up and have a look, Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao protect everyone, it''s best for you to retreat first."

    After explaining, he hurried upstairs.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was already entangled by tentacles, and she did not resist in order to save Lin Yang.

    I saw that they were entangled to the corner and went straight up. Only then did Jin Jiang see that the monster had already demolished the ceilings on the third and fourth floors, and they were entangled directly to the top of the fifth floor.

    Along the way, Jin Jiang looked at the white cocoons one by one, and had a bad premonition in his heart.

    This situation is very similar to the five-story spider in the previous life.

    At that time, she had already started laying eggs, and there were little spiders everywhere, and they were all spiders with tentacles.

    Until her death, that monster was not eliminated, and even they had taken thousands of supernatural beings into it.

    Jin Jiang was shocked.

    Quickly mobilized his mental power and tried to enter the space, but he didn''t expect to be unable to enter no matter how hard he tried.

    He was frightened immediately, and the expression on his face gradually became flustered.

    As soon as he arrived at the top of the building, he saw that Lin Yang was half wrapped in a cocoon, and quickly condensed the void blade, partly cutting off his own tentacles, and partly cutting off the cocoon on Lin Yang''s body.

    After cutting it off, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to stay, so he picked up Lin Yang and jumped downstairs, hitting the sharp blade while jumping, and fled downstairs with his strength.

    When we reached the third floor, Gu Che happened to come over.

    "Let''s go, we can''t deal with it now." He said and handed Lin Yang to Gu Che, and then told Erha with his consciousness, "Erha, hurry up, don''t stay outside."

    Gu Che carried Lin Yang on his shoulders and walked in front, while Jin Jiang followed, paying attention to the monster''s condition from time to time.

    Heaven does not follow people''s wishes, Jin Jiang and the others didn''t take two steps, the monster''s tentacles had already arrived behind Jin Jiang.

    Helpless, Jin Jiang could only sprinkle the spiritual spring water behind him, and they continued to run forward.

    She doesn''t know if the monster behind her has any effect on the Lingquan water, but now Jin Jiang is running forward with all her strength.

    Turning around but not seeing the tentacles, Jin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief.

    Running to the first floor, Jin Jiang didn''t notice that a man in a black robe directly shot a fireball in the reception room.

    The fireball hit Jin Jiang''s abdomen straight.

    "Ah..." Jin Jiang screamed.

    He fell directly to the ground, following the direction of the fireball, Jin Jiang condensed a fireball mixed with a void blade, and threw it towards the reception room.

    With the other hand, he quickly sprinkled the Lingquan water on the wound, and stood up while supporting the floor.

    "Jin Jiang, be careful." Gu Che threw Lin Yang out, but was caught by Teng Man at the door.

    Hurry up and cover Jin Jiang with a protective cover that forms a golden ability.

    Jin Jiang, who hadn''t stood up yet, was hit again by a soil thorn protruding from the ground.

    This is the first time in this life that he has suffered such a serious injury, and the anger in Jin Jiang''s heart has reached its peak at this time.

    Looking coldly at the black robed man in the reception room with half of his face exposed.

    "Gu Che, thunder can attack."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he wrapped the water in a fireball and threw it at the man.

    The fireball went out, and the moment the water touched the man, Gu Che''s lightning ball also hit the man''s arm.

    "Luan Luan... see you next time." The man''s hoarse mechanical voice came from the reception room.

    This voice directly made the two of them shudder.

    Before they could attack again, the man had disappeared in place.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51ï¼š Lin Yang poisoning

    Chapter 51 Lin Yang Poisoned

    Jin Jiang sensed the man''s place with his psychic ability, but he still couldn''t find it.

    Looking at the wound on his chest, Jin Jiang can be sure that men are definitely not as high as himself, but men can disappear in place, which makes Jin Jiang have to pay attention.

    As far as she knows, there is no space for people with spatial abilities to enter.

    In the previous life, only her space could enter, but not living things.

    Jin Jiang had to pay attention to this discovery.

    "Let''s go, leave first." As he said that, Gu Che stepped forward to help Jin Jiang up, and ran outside.

    The moment they left the building, the tentacles followed closely behind, but just after they came out, the tentacles made a rattling sound when they touched the sunlight.

    Immediately after, rescued and retreated into the building.

    "It''s afraid of sunlight." Jin Jiang said while looking at Gu Che next to him.

    "Well, it''s sure, let''s go, you need to be bandaged, let''s leave first."

    Helping Jin Jiang into the car, Jin Shao immediately took over and helped his sister to sit beside her.

    "Jiang''er, I can''t take any risks next time. I know you are amazing, but now these things are obviously stronger than you, so I can''t take any risks next time."

    Looking at the nagging brother next to him, Jin Jiang felt very happy.

    In her previous life, no matter how hard she tried, no one would care.

    Not to mention Lin Jinyuan, he wished she would go all out, and then blame him for the results.

    "Don''t worry, brother, it won''t happen, I will come back here when I am sure."

    Jin Shao knew his sister''s temper, so he didn''t say anything like don''t do it again, it didn''t make any sense.

    "Yes, but not alone."

    I have to say that Jin Shao is still a little scary when his face is serious.

    "Yes, I promise."

    Jin Shao let Jin Jiang go, and helped Jin Jiang, with a cushion on his back.

    After arriving home, Jin Shao helped Jin Jiang upstairs, and called Cen Xiaoxiao to help.

    "No, brother, I can do it myself."

    Because Jin Jiang was very firm, Jin Shao looked at his younger sister suspiciously, and seeing Jin Jiang winking at him, he was dubious.

    Finally decided to trust Jin Jiang.

    "Yes, if not, call someone."

    "Okay, brother, if you keep doing this, your hair will grow gray, old man Jin."

    After speaking, quickly enter the house and close the door.

    Jin Shao was locked outside the door before he raised his hand outside.

    "Little girl, hehe..." He smiled lightly, looked at Cen Xiaoxiao beside him, and immediately patted his head in embarrassment.

    "Let''s go, let''s go down, Jianger should be able to handle it by himself."

    "Okay, Brother Jin, does your hand hurt? I''ll get you some ice and apply it."

    Cen smiled and looked at Jin Shao''s red palm with concern, his eyes full of worry.

    "Haha... this little injury, it''s okay, let''s go."

    The two went downstairs hand in hand.

    Third floor.

    Gu Che put Lin Yang on the bed, looked at Lin Yang''s blue face, and couldn''t help being worried.

    "Xiaotian, go down and ask Aunt Wang if there is a doctor over there."

    Xiao Tian at the door is in front of Gu Che, and now he has completely put away his ruffian nature, and is extremely obedient.

    "Okay, Captain Gu, I''ll go down and ask now."

    As he spoke, he quickly turned around and went downstairs.

    It was because Gu Che''s air pressure was too low, he was afraid that he would be the first person to freeze to death in a fifty-degree day.

    It is estimated that it will be on the international news.

    Go downstairs to the kitchen and find Aunt Wang who is cooking, "Aunt Wang, do you have a doctor there? Captain Gu needs a doctor."

    "I''ll think about it." Aunt Wang frowned, with a hint of worry on her face.

    Suddenly, Aunt Wang showed joy on her face, clapped her hands, and said happily: "I remember, you go to Lao Lin, there is a military hospital among their old men, but I don''t know which department the old man is from."

    Xiaotian ran out quickly, shouting as he ran out: "Okay, thank you Aunt Wang, I''ll go ask first."

    "Hey, be careful and watch the road." Aunt Wang saw Xiaotian turn her head to talk to herself, and immediately shouted nervously.

    Soon Xiaotian brought the general doctor to their villa.

    Military doctor is an old man in his 60s with gray temples, surnamed Xu. He is the director of internal medicine at the Military Hospital of B City and also a professor physician.

    "Ouch, ouch... young man, slow down, the old bones are going to fall apart." Xu Lao patted his chest with his hands while running.

    Seeing that Mr. Xu was really weak, Xiaotian directly wrapped Mr. Xu with a vine man, and ran upstairs.

    "Captain Gu, I brought it, brought it, hurry up."

    While shouting, he hurried into Lin Yang''s room.

    After entering the room, he put away Tengman and released Mr. Xu.

    Mr. Xu was put on the ground, and his feet felt the feeling of landing, and his mood slowly relaxed.

    "Oops... Whoops... Young man, you really killed me."

    Old Xu supported his waist with one hand and patted his chest with the other, speaking out of breath.

    Gu Che stood up, his expressionless face was full of worry at this moment, "Uncle, please help Lin Yang take a look, he is blue all over."

    Hearing Gu Che''s words, Mr. Xu quickly walked to Lin Yang''s bed and gave Lin Yang his pulse.

    "Strange..." Old Xu frowned while talking, and stroked his mustache with the other hand from time to time.

    "This... this is... Yoko, this is poisoned, what bit her?"

    "A monster that really misses a spider." Gu Chen looked at Mr. Xu and said slowly.

    Old Xu frowned more and more, "This is a neurotoxin, let alone now, even if there are no zombies, it will be difficult to save it."

    Then he said disappointedly: "Hey, let''s prepare for Yoko''s funeral. In two hours at most, Yoko will be... hey... poor baby."

    Old Xu¡¯s words brought the mood of everyone in the room to the bottom instantly.

    Gu Che opened his mouth with difficulty for a long time, but in the end he still didn''t say anything.

    Slowly squatting in front of Lin Yang''s bed, without saying a word, Xiaotian walked out silently, leaving room for the two brothers.

    Da Liu also came in from the outside at this time, seeing Xiaotian asked: "How is Yoko, what expression do you have?"

    Looking at the burly Liu, Xiaotian coughed twice, and said with difficulty: "That...Brother Lin Yang is not in a good condition, you..."

    Before Xiao Tian finished speaking, he was pushed away by Da Liu and almost fell to the ground.

    Turning around, I saw that Liu had already reached the stairs, and while running up, he said, "What are you doing blindly... woo woo woo..."

    Xiaotian was shocked, this big guy changed his face really fast.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52ï¼š Lin Yang poisoning 2

    Chapter 52 Lin Yang Poisoning 2

    Da Liu''s crying alarmed Jin Shao and the others who were absorbing the corpse crystal in the room.

    All come out to see what''s going on.

    Cen Xiaoxiao lay on the railing on the second floor, looked at Xiaotian downstairs, and asked, "Xiaotian, what''s going on?"

    "Brother Lin Yang''s situation is not good."

    After Xiaotian finished speaking, everyone ran to Lin Yang''s room on the third floor.

    Although Lin Yang has only been here for two days, fighting side by side these few days has allowed them to establish a deep friendship.

    Their noise was not heard by Jin Jiang. At this time, she was soaking in spiritual spring water in the space to heal her wounds.

    Thought the injury was too serious, she was already pale from the pain, and her fair little face was covered with sweat.

    Biting her lip tightly, her hands gripped the sides of the bathtub tightly, and the blue veins on her hands were clearly visible.

    Half an hour later, her wound was almost healed, leaving a pink mark the size of a volleyball on her chest. Jin Jiang got up from the bathtub, dried the water, changed her clothes, and walked out of the room.

    When I reached the first floor, I saw that the living room was empty, except for the sound of Aunt Wang cooking from the kitchen.

    "Aunt Wang, are they still upstairs?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, Aunt Wang said with a worried face: "In Yoko''s room, it is said that the situation is not good."

    Jin Jiang''s face immediately changed drastically. The monster released neurotoxins. Many of their supernatural beings died because they were not treated in time in their previous lives.

    Turn around and run upstairs, taking out a cup from the space while running, which is filled with spiritual spring water.

    When I got to the third floor, I saw everyone squatting on both sides of the corridor dejectedly.

    "Jiang''er, have you bandaged it? Go and see Brother Lin Yang, he..." After all, Jin Shao still couldn''t say the word bad.

    Jin Jiang didn''t have time to comfort everyone, so he just said: "It will be fine."

    Immediately after that, I hurried in.

    "Gu Che, help Lin Yang up, I have the healing potion given by the prophet I met before."

    After speaking, he climbed onto the bed and squatted beside Lin Yang.

    Gu Che heard Jin Jiang''s words, and hurriedly stepped forward to help Lin Yang up.

    Da Liu on the side also stepped forward to help support Lin Yang.

    "Put his mouth open to pour it in."

    With Da Liu supporting Lin Yang, Gu Che let go and helped Jin Jiang feed Lin Yang the medicine.

    Seeing that Lin Yang could still swallow, Jin Jiang felt a little relieved, but she didn''t know whether the healing effect of the Lingquan water would have any effect on the neurotoxin.

    I can only try it, a dead horse is a living horse doctor.

    During the feeding process, Jin Jiang was still pouring spiritual spring water into it. After all, a glass of water cannot be guaranteed to be effective.

    Gu Che found out right away, knowing that Jin Jiang would not harm Lin Yang, so he didn''t say anything.

    Da Liu focused on looking at Lin Yang, and found nothing unusual.

    Because Mr. Xu couldn''t help, he was at the door with Jin Shao and the others. When he heard Jin Jiang''s words, he had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.

    After all, a dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor. He has no ability to heal Lin Yang, so he must let others try.

    Soon after feeding three cups of Lingquan water, Lin Yang''s face slowly turned from blue to white, and Jin Jiang knew it was effective.

    "It''s useful, Gu Che, look."

    Gu Che''s eyes were full of smiles, "Well, it''s useful, thank you Jin Jiang, we..."

    "What are you talking about?"

    What Jin Jiang thought was that you don''t need to say thank you, Lin Yang died because of me in the last life, I don''t know yet!

    In the last life, Lin Yang and Da Liu were all in order to protect Gu Che from being persecuted by Lin Jinyuan, and they all died in the end, even with no bones left.

    And Lin Jinyuan was the one she insisted on staying, and she married Lin Jinyuan. At that time, Gu Che agreed for some reason, and the others stopped talking.

    Lin Jinyuan also stayed in their team.

    Thinking of himself in his previous life, Jin Jiang wanted to slap himself a few times.

    Silently told myself in my heart, Jin Jiang, your mission in this life is to protect them and take revenge.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s cold expression and cold eyes, and patted Jin Jiang''s head.

    "It''s over, don''t think too much."

    Jin Jiang smiled palely and said nothing.

    But Mr. Xu at the door couldn''t hold back, and ran forward directly, "Come on, don''t you mind if the old man takes a pulse?"

    "I don''t mind, old sir, please." As he said that, Jin Jiang got off the bed and stood aside to watch Old Xu feel his pulse.

    Mr. Xu closed his eyes and began to check the pulse. Within a minute, he opened his eyes immediately, looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief, and then at Lin Yang.

    "This... this..." Then he stopped talking and concentrated on feeling his pulse.

    "No, why is it gone? No, no, no... really not." As he said that, Old Xu''s expression became subtle, and his brows were so wrinkled that they could kill a fly.

    "There is again... yes, what''s going on?"

    Jin Jiang was also terrified as she watched from the sidelines. She didn''t know that Lingquan water was useless, so she just had the mentality of giving it a try.

    Just one idea at this time, don''t pull the cross!

    "Old man, is the poison cured now?" Jin Jiang looked at Lin Yang on the bed, his face was still a little blue, but it was less than before.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang is not sure whether it is useful or useless.

    "Old man, I don''t understand either. This... Judging from the pulse condition, there is no solution, but it is stronger than the pulse condition just now, but the appearance is getting better."

    As Xu Lao said, his brows were still furrowed together, obviously he didn''t understand what was going on.

    Jin Jiang remembered that it took more than ten minutes for him to react when he first drank the Lingquan water, so he said: "Observe first, and then watch later. There must be reaction time."

    "Yes, it takes time to absorb the effects of the medicine. I''m watching here. It''s already nine o''clock. You go to rest." Mr. Xu looked at the clock on the wall and said gently.

    Jin Jiang looked at the time and said, "Brother, take everyone down, I''ll watch here."

    The main reason is that I am not sure whether it will be useful, whether I need to feed the spiritual spring water again, or I should look at the insurance here.

    Gu Che shook his head, "Together."

    "I''ll stay too." Da Liu raised his hand and said loudly.

    Jin Shao saw that his sister and the others stayed, and it was really useless for them to stay, so it was better to upgrade after eating.

    "Then let''s go down to eat first and bring it up for you."

    Jin Jiang nodded and didn''t say anything. He and Mr. Xu watched Lin Yang''s reaction.

    I saw that Lin Yang''s face turned blue and pale for a while.

    Jin Jiang and Xu Lao''s hearts were constantly changing with the change of Lin Yang''s expression.

    On the other hand, Gu Che still had a poker face, standing by the side without speaking, just watching quietly.

    Why did Liu stand by the window, looking at Lin Yang for a while, and Elder Xu and Jin Jiang for a while.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53ï¼š cure

    Chapter 53 Healing

    The four of them had just finished eating and put down the bowls and chopsticks when they smelled a stench, and Jin Jiang''s face suddenly became ugly.

    She forgot the most important thing, which is the elimination of toxins.

    is also embarrassing.

    "Uh, Gu Che, you and Da Liu clean up, me and..."

    Mr. Xu quickly said, "My surname is Xu, you can call me Mr. Xu."

    Jin Jiang then continued: "Mr. Xu and I will go out first, and call me after cleaning. The spare bed is in the closet."

    After speaking quickly, he dragged Mr. Xu downstairs.

    "Girl Jin, what''s going on? Why is it so stinky." While talking, Mr. Xu kept waving his hands.

    "I don''t know. I just remembered. After the man gave it to me, he told me to squat in the bathroom immediately after taking it."

    Hmm... It''s not a lie to the old man, it''s a fact, that is, I am the prophet.

    I don''t know if Lei Mu''s prediction will be more accurate if he upgrades to another level.

    While going downstairs, she was thinking about recent things. In this life, she will soon start collecting corpse crystals. She only hopes that her strength can catch up with those perverts, so that she will not be hanged and beaten.

    I just don¡¯t know how strong those monsters in the previous life are in this life.

    Soon the government will come forward to **** the survivors to a safe base, but the journey is far away. I vaguely remember that two-thirds of the **** she was in at the time were infected and mutated halfway.

    If you don¡¯t think about your previous life experience, you really don¡¯t have many good memories.

    After going downstairs, the two didn''t dare to go far, and waited at the railing on the second floor.

    In case something comes up that they can''t handle.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang heard Gu Che shouting upstairs: "Okay, Jin Jiang, Mr. Xu."

    "Come up."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he went upstairs with Mr. Xu.

    "Mr. Xu, please give Yoko a pulse again. His complexion is better now."

    As he spoke, Gu Che stepped back to make room for Jin Jiang and Elder Xu.

    Old Xu felt his pulse again.

    A minute later, Elder Xu''s face was full of joy, "It''s amazing...the pulse is fine, hahaha... this kid is also a blessed person, he has passed the danger now, and I need silver needles for the remaining poison, you guys ...?"

    Jin Jiang frowned. The hospital is the place with the most zombies, and she will definitely not go there for the time being.

    Turning to look at Mr. Xu, Jin Jiang said slowly: "There will be Chinese medicine stores too?"

    "Yes, I also have it at home, but I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring it with me. Hey, I should have brought it with me at that time, and the guys who ate didn''t bring it..."

    "Old Xu, let''s go to the Chinese medicine store tomorrow. If there is no suitable one, we will consider going to your home to get it." Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang after finishing speaking.

    Seeing Jin Jiang nodded, he was relieved.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lin Yang who was still pale on the bed, looked at Elder Xu and asked, "When will I wake up? The remaining poison will be removed?"

    "It depends on the person. Yoko is in good health, so she should be fast. She will be on guard tonight. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Mr. Xu, there is another bedroom next to it, but it is relatively small. You don''t mind. Let''s live here first tonight?"

    "Haha... I don''t mind. The old man lived in bridge caves and in the wild when he was young, so he doesn''t care."

    After finishing speaking, Elder Xu looked at Gu Che, "Boy Gu, you stay on guard, I can''t hold on, old man, go to sleep."

    Gu Che hurriedly said: "You can just go and rest, I will watch over here, there is..."

    Before he finished speaking, Big Liu said: "There is me, and me, Brother Gu and I are guarding Brother Yang."

    "Okay, the old man is just being lazy, you just watch it."

    "Then Gu Che and the two of you stay tuned. Elder Xu and I will leave first. I''ll bring some medicine over later. If the situation isn''t right, give it to you."

    Gu Che nodded, looking at Jin Jiang with gratitude in his eyes, "Okay."

    Jin Jiang took Mr. Xu to an empty room next to her. She originally planned to use this as the bedroom of the little guy Jin Xiaobao, but now the little guy is too small to be useful.

    Especially now that Cen Xiaoxiao, Cheng Qiao and Aunt Wang are rushing to sleep with him every day, they don''t need their own room at all.

    "Mr. Xu, this is the one, and it is relatively close to Lin Yang. Take a look."

    "Don''t look, you can go to work too, go to bed earlier, still pay attention to your body, I don''t pick the old man, well, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."

    Jin Jiang smiled and said: "Okay, then you rest."

    After leaving, Jin Jiang felt how lucky he was in this life. When he met this group of kind people, he didn''t know how they lived in the previous life.

    Most likely there is still hope, after all, they are all military family members, and enjoy the priority of being escorted to the resettlement site.

    Backing back to the room, Jin Jiang began to absorb corpse crystals. Now she basically has ordinary corpse crystals in her hands, only three second-level corpse crystals and seven first-level corpse crystals.

    For her, if she wants to upgrade, she still has to find a higher-level zombie.

    It''s a pity that she didn''t go out to clean up the zombies in the first two or three months in her previous life. Now she doesn''t know when the zombies will upgrade and where there are high-level mutant zombies.

    After absorbing the corpse crystal, he took a bath with Lingquan water.

    Looking at her fair and tender skin, Jin Jiang always felt that Lingquan water was really miraculous, like the skin on her knees and elbows, now it became white and tender, and could be broken by blows.

    Jin Jiang was woken up at six o''clock the next morning, and the sound of supernatural impacts continued to be heard outside.

    Jin Jiang quickly used his mental power to sense, and found that at least hundreds of people with supernatural powers came outside, and there were countless survivors.

    This made Jin Jiang very surprised. Logically speaking, it is impossible for so many survivors to come at the same time.

    Before he had time to think about it, Jin Jiang quickly put on his clothes and teleported to the gate of the community.

    As soon as I arrived, I saw Erha constantly jumping around, avoiding the attacks of the supernatural beings.

    Seeing Jin Jiang appear, the supernatural person in front said directly: "Attack this zombie dog quickly, why do you want to raise a zombie dog, is it worthy of a human being?"

    "That''s right, kill it quickly, we can''t get in."

    "Kill it, you bastard"

    "Do it, what are you doing standing there?"

    Facing the abuse of these people, Jin Jiang immediately felt extremely ridiculous.

    Erha listened to their insults, his eyes became redder, his teeth were gritted, and he obviously started to get angry.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang saw Erha spit out a tornado directly, blowing twenty or thirty people into the sky, and then pulled up the speed to full speed, shuttling through the crowd.

    As Erha ran past, countless people screamed.

    Seeing that it was almost done, Jin Jiang shouted, "Erha, you''re back."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s shout, Erha immediately rushed to Jin Jiang''s side and rubbed his big head against Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang touched Erha''s head, looked at the people at the door and said, "Want to find fault? I think you came to the wrong place, how did you know this place?"

    In the crowd, two young men wearing masks slowly retreated towards the end of the crowd.

    Everyone who was frightened by Erha''s exposed hand took a long time to recover.

    Because they dare not deal with zombies, relying on the large number of people, they searched for the supplies of survivors everywhere. They are all people living at the bottom, and they want to experience the feeling of high-ranking people in the last days.

    "No...know, we don''t know each other, really."

    The girl at the front finished speaking tremblingly, and everyone behind continued to echo.

    Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted, "They, it''s the two of them, absolutely no mistake, it''s them."

    As the man shouted, everyone else looked towards the source of the sound.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54ï¼š betrayal again

    Chapter 54 Betrayal again

    Jin Jiang looked forward, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth.

    It turned out to be an acquaintance!

    Those two people were the two supernatural beings who left the villa yesterday. They were driving with supplies and were stopped by this group of people.

    The two thought they were going to kill them, so they said they knew a good place and had a lot of supplies.

    Request everyone to let the two of them go.

    That''s why this morning came out.

    "Are you coming here by yourself, or shall I invite you here." Jin Jiang finished speaking expressionlessly, and played with Erha''s ear.

    The two of them immediately remembered Xiaoya''s death when they heard Jin Jiang''s words.

    Looking at Jin Jiang with horrified eyes, the two looked at each other and looked at the car in the distance. The two released their abilities, and then ran towards the car at full speed.

    "Erha, let''s go." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha jumped a few times, grabbed a collar with one claw, and directly grabbed the two of them.

    The faces of the two were pale when they were caught.

    Maybe it was because they knew that they would die, after the two were thrown to the ground by Erha, they didn''t say a word, they just looked at each other in despair.

    "Witch, do it, we admit it."

    Seeing the man''s expression of death-defying expression, Jin Jiang sneered in his heart.

    What kind of strong man is he pretending to be? If he really has such backbone, why betray his teammates just to survive.

    In order to shock everyone in front of him, Jin Jiang directly condensed a void blade, and with a wave of his hand, there was a **** hole between the eyebrows of the two of them.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s show, everyone was so shocked that they retreated again and again. They were relying on the number of people, and now one person and one dog can deal with all of them.

    They naturally dare not be presumptuous.

    "We were wrong, let''s go now, let''s go now, you adults don''t remember villains, we were also fooled by these two people."

    As he spoke, the man waved for everyone to leave.

    "Stop, can I go?"

    The man''s face froze instantly, and he said cautiously: "Woman, tell me, how can you let us rough people go?"

    "Don''t tell anyone everything about me when you leave, or you''ll be like them both."

    "Don''t worry, we won''t say anything."

    Jin Jiang looked at the man disdainfully, "Do you think I will believe it?"

    "You swear to God, I will put a spell on you, if you violate it, you will die like the two of you."

    Everyone looked at Jin Jiang with wide eyes, and said in horror: "Okay, okay, we swear now."

    "let''s start."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he told Erha with his thoughts, "Erha, go and sprinkle this water on them, and the speed must be fast."

    "childish."

    After Erha finished speaking, he reluctantly went to carry out the task Jin Jiang ordered.

    Everyone felt the wetness on their bodies, and immediately became more convinced of Jin Jiang''s words. At this moment, they all hated those two young men abnormally in their hearts.

    Both felt that if it weren''t for the two of them, they wouldn''t have to suffer such a threat to their lives.

    After the end, Jin Jiang said directly: "Go away."

    Hearing this, everyone dared not say anything, and fled in a hurry.

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang and snorted dissatisfiedly, "Woman, did you forget something yesterday? Ah, you are really getting more and more stupid, where is my dinner?"

    Jin Jiang rubbed Erha''s face with a smile in his eyes.

    "It''s not that I was injured yesterday, so I didn''t have time to make it up today, make it up."

    After speaking, he took out Erha''s special basin, poured spiritual spring water into it, and added some ordinary mineral water to dilute it.

    Looking at Erha, who was drinking happily, Jin Jiang couldn''t tell his mood.

    It is now the fourth day of knowing this dog. At the beginning, she didn''t dare to approach him, and she was a little afraid of the dog.

    Until now, she can approach Gouzi without any burden in her heart.

    Even she didn''t understand why she was so relieved about a zombie dog.

    Jin Jiang left after watching Erha finish solving the problem. After all, there is still Lin Yang who is sick at home, so she should go see it too.

    Backed to the room, after washing, Jin Jiang went to Lin Yang''s room.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Da Liu feeding Lin Yang water.

    "Wake up? How do you feel?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, Lin Yang lowered his head in shame, and said in a muffled voice, "Sorry, I..."

    "I''m sorry for what I said, we are all teammates."

    The more Jin Jiang said this, the more guilty Lin Yang felt. He felt that he was like a waste who needed to be protected and rescued.

    "I will train hard and upgrade as soon as possible." Lin Yang reassured forcefully.

    Jin Jiang actually didn''t care, but after hearing Lin Yang''s assurance, he still said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you to become stronger and take charge of your own affairs."

    Lin Yang nodded heavily, his pale face turned rosy, "Definitely."

    Jin Jiang didn''t say anything, just looked at Da Liu and said, "Continue to feed him some water, and go down later to get some digestible food."

    "Okay, Captain."

    At the beginning, Da Liu was more or less dissatisfied with Jin Jiang, a woman, as the captain.

    But now he admires this little girl from the bottom of his heart.

    Therefore, the captain''s voice can be regarded as Da Liu''s acknowledgment of Jin Jiang from the bottom of his heart.

    Jin Jiang didn''t think much of it, after all, she was just a little girl in her previous life, if it wasn''t for Gu Che''s protection, she might have died countless times.

    Leaving Lin Yang''s room, Jin Jiang gathered everyone and prepared to leave later to the nearest Chinese medicine clinic.

    When Jin Jiang went to knock on the door, he found that everyone was still sleeping, and he couldn''t help but wonder if he was too loose in management.

    Everyone became lazy.

    I thought to myself that I must hold a meeting later, and make demands on all these, and I can''t let it go any longer.

    I don''t know that everyone didn''t get up because they wanted to level up quickly and trained wildly last night.

    Jin Jiang''s knock on the door woke everyone up. After everyone went down, they saw Jin Jiang sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a glass of water without saying a word.

    "Jiang Er, is this...?" Others dare not speak, but Jin Shao can still ask.

    Jin Jiang watched everyone come down one after another, and then said: "From now on, everyone will go to the yard for training at 6:30, and we must improve our combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and we cannot rely solely on supernatural powers."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement.

    Jin Jiang, who didn''t intend to ask why everyone got up today, didn''t say anything when he heard that everyone agreed with the proposal.

    "Pack up and leave after breakfast."

    "OK."

    "good"

    A group of people walked to the restaurant, and the people who left didn''t expect to escape Jin Jiang''s anger.

    Aunt Wang has already prepared breakfast and put it in the kitchen. She has already left the villa and took Jin Xiaobao with her. Jin Jiang doesn¡¯t need to worry about Jin Xiaobao.

    After everyone finished eating, they went out to find Mr. Xu''s silver needles. By the way, Jin Jiang also planned to go to the Chinese pharmacy to get some medicinal materials in case everyone got sick.

    Now there are medicines in her space, but not many, and most of them are western medicines.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55ï¼š Encounter Zhang Yan

    Chapter 55 Meeting Zhang Yan by chance

    It was quite smooth to come to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital more than ten kilometers away, because only here the traditional Chinese medicine prescription is separated from the outpatient building and the inpatient building, and the distance is relatively far.

    The doctors in the Chinese pharmacy leave work at 6:00 pm, so the number of zombies here is the least in the entire hospital.

    They parked directly by the wall of the hospital and rolled into the hospital from the heavy truck.

    Jin Jiang was blocked by a dirt wall just as he jumped off, and then he saw two supernatural beings squatting in the corner.

    From the main entrance of the hospital, she sensed that there are the fewest zombies here, so she didn''t use her mental power anymore. After all, there are many places to use today, and it is easy to exhaust her mental power.

    So he didn''t know that there were two people squatting in the corner.

    Fortunately, the two of them didn''t want to kill her, they just blocked her way with an earthen wall.

    "What are you doing here?" A young man with glasses looked at Jin Jiang unkindly.

    Although the words he asked were fierce, Jin Jiang still saw the young man''s trembling hands, and his mouth was trembling.

    Can''t help but find it funny.

    "What are you doing here? Why am I telling you what I''m doing?"

    Facing Jin Jiang''s interview, the young man felt a little annoyed, "I asked you first, answer."

    "Haha...Jiang Er, this kid is a bit of a tiger!" Jin Shao stood on the wall and said with a smile.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Lei Mu were standing beside him.

    When the young man saw so many of them, his eyes turned red and his legs began to tremble.

    "Haha, okay, stop teasing you, we are here to find medicinal materials, you look for yours, we look for ours."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, he saw the young man relax instantly, and the man next to him stood up and said, "Guys, we are already collecting medicinal materials. You can choose the rest, and there should be no conflict."

    Jin Jiang looked at the man in front of him, and felt very familiar, but he didn''t know when he saw him.

    She has no objection to the man''s proposal, and this place is not hers, so there is no reason not to let others search it.

    "Okay, don''t worry, you can take it by yourself."

    The man nodded, and pulled the young man with glasses away to make room for Jin Jiang and the others.

    After Jin Shao and the others got down, the group walked towards the pharmacy.

    Because someone had already been here before, the road was quiet and I didn''t meet too many zombies.

    Basically, there are two or three zombies here and there.

    When Jin Jiang arrived at the Chinese pharmacy, he saw four people standing at the door, and there were some figures inside.

    Cheng Qiao sensed it with her mental power, went to Jin Jiang''s side and said, "Captain, ten supernatural beings."

    "Okay, let''s go and see."

    After talking, a few people walked towards the Chinese pharmacy.

    The people at the door immediately took a few steps forward, blocking their way, "Stop, we come out and you go in."

    Jin Jiang got a little angry when he heard this, and looked at the man coldly, "Get out of the way, don''t force me to do it."

    The woman next to her immediately came forward, "Sorry, but it''s first come, first served, please wait for a while, we won''t finish that part."

    At this time, the man on the side also came forward, "He can''t speak his mind, sorry, but our people are still inside, you go in after they come out, otherwise it will be bad if there is a conflict, what do you think?"

    Jin Jiang could understand this, but thinking of Lin Yang''s injury, he said, "Some of us are poisoned, so I''ll go in first. I need herbs for detoxification, and silver needles. It''s a must."

    The four people at the door looked at each other, and the man who spoke before nodded and said, "Yes, you go in alone first."

    Jin Jiang glanced at Gu Che and the others, gave each other a look, and helped himself in.

    As soon as I entered, I saw people inside holding lists in their hands, looking for them one by one.

    I knew in my heart that they should have a doctor who gave me a list of medicinal materials, but in the last days, many medicinal materials are useless.

    In her previous life, she met more than one cancer patient who had awakened their supernatural powers, and their bodies gradually became better. In her previous life, there was even a research institute that specifically caught this type of supernatural beings to study specific medicines.

    Medicinal materials are still useful to ordinary people, but probably only the most common cold medicines and cough medicines are useful to supernatural beings.

    Others will not be useful.

    What''s more, now that she has spiritual spring water, she can use the spiritual spring water, but she needs some curative medicine to hide the effect of the spiritual spring water.

    As soon as Jin Jiang passed by, the man who was looking for medicine saw it, and immediately became vigilant, "Who is the girl?"

    "Come to find medicinal materials, you find yours."

    The conversation between the two was very clear in the quiet pharmacy, and everyone who was looking for medicinal materials looked over.

    A middle-aged man saw Jin Jiang and hurriedly said, "Miss Jin?"

    Jin Jiang looked over suspiciously, only to realize that the man was actually Zhang Yan whom he had met in the fruit wholesale market before.

    "Acquaintance." Jin Jiang said with a smile.

    Zhang Yan smiled, and walked towards Jin Jiang, "That''s right, Miss Jin also came to look for medicinal materials? Let''s go together, thank you for the supplies you left us before, if you need anything from me, Zhang, please tell me. "

    Jin Jiang smiled and nodded, "Sure, Uncle Zhang, how many survivors do you have now?"

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    Realizing that they had only met twice, it was really inappropriate to say so, Jin Jiangcai changed his mind and said: "I am going to build a safe base, and the address has already been chosen, but we have few people and no reliable candidates."

    Speaking of this, Jin Jiang stopped saying anything, looked at Zhang Yan, and waited for the other party to answer.

    "What are the rules?"

    Jin Jiang said solemnly: "Two points, you can''t betray, you must be valuable, ordinary people can undertake the work of the safe zone, and people with supernatural powers must participate in cleaning up zombies."

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang, with approval for Jin Jiang and some worries on his dark face.

    "Well, Ms. Jin, let''s go back and discuss it. We have a total of more than 180 people. Tomorrow you go to the shopping mall in front of the fruit market. We occupy the underground garage. When you arrive, just give this to the guard, and he will let you in."

    As he spoke, he handed his dagger to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang took the dagger, looking at the sharp blade, Jin Jiang knew it was a good knife.

    "Okay, see you tomorrow, Uncle Zhang."

    "Haha, okay, Ms. Jin, you choose first. If there is something Ms. Jin needs, we don''t want it for the time being. I will go to other pharmacies to find it later. Did you hear me?"

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, everyone hurriedly agreed.

    This made Jin Jiang want to recruit Zhang Yan even more.

    I have to say that he is really a qualified leader. Even though his ability is not the strongest, he can lead a group of strong people.

    Quickly found the medicinal materials and silver needles that Mr. Xu said, and prepared to leave.

    "Uncle Zhang, well, I''ll go first, see you tomorrow."

    Backing in the car, Jin Jiang directly chose to take the heavy truck with Gu Che, while the others were in off-road vehicles.

    "I''ll go find some more medicine, you drive slowly, drive around the hospital, and then slow down."

    Gu Che nodded, a little worry could still be seen on his calm face, "Be careful and come back as soon as possible."

    Listening to the simple words as always, Jin Jiang instantly felt like returning to his previous life.

    "Okay, don''t worry."

    After speaking, he entered the space.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56ï¼š Jin Xiaobao

    Chapter 56 Jin Xiaobao

    Hospital pharmacies.

    Jin Jiang carefully bypassed the two nurse zombies and killed the single zombie with one blow.

    Then go around to the back and finish off the lone doctor zombie.

    Didn''t dare to act rashly again, after all, there are more than a dozen zombies wandering in front.

    Find basic medicines such as anti-inflammatory drugs, disinfectants, cold medicines, gauze, cotton swabs, etc., and wave your hands directly into the space.

    Didn''t dare to stay any longer, hurried back to the space, and then appeared in the central supply room of the hospital.

    As soon as he appeared, he was attacked by a zombie wearing a surgical suit. Fortunately, Jin Jiang had already prepared and ended it with a single blow.

    Put the aseptic bag into the space, and take away all the disinfection cabinets.

    Immediately after, I went to the operating room and basically emptied more than a dozen operating rooms.

    Basically, after entering, the surgical equipment is immediately removed. If there are zombies in the hospital beds in the operating room, they will not be moved, and if they are empty, they will be removed.

    After finishing all this, Jin Jiang went to remove all the equipment in the examination room.

    Jin Jiang didn''t stop until he moved all the various testing equipment away.

    Seeing that the space is full of all kinds of medical equipment that he can''t understand, Jin Jiang feels dizzy.

    Forget it, let it be like this, let¡¯s find a professional doctor to deal with it.

    Then Jin Jiang came out of the space with a flash, and went directly to Gu Che''s heavy truck co-pilot.

    "got it?"

    "Yes, there are only some simple basic medicines, oh, yes, I also took a lot of gauze and band-aids, let''s go."

    Gu Che nodded, "I saw you talking with them inside just now, so I didn''t make things difficult for you."

    "No, acquaintance, Zhang Yan, I plan to build a base by myself. He is the most suitable base manager at present, and he has a lot of people, and we have too few people. Moreover, once we leave, the villa will be unguarded. It''s okay now. Later... "

    "You can decide, I will execute it."

    I don''t know why, Jin Jiang now feels more and more comfortable with the two of them, so comfortable that she herself is a little uncomfortable.

    After returning home, Jin Jiang talked about the expansion of personnel and the establishment of the base, but she did not mention the specific base regulations.

    These are Zhang Yan''s strengths, so just leave them to him when the time comes.

    After the announcement, Jin Jiang handed over the medicinal materials and silver needles he had obtained to Mr. Xu.

    Lin Yang''s final cleansing of the residual poison began, and Jin Jiang also added some spiritual spring water to the bath water that Gu Che prepared for Lin Yang.

    Help Lin Yang better expel the remaining toxins.

    Everything was ready, Mr. Xu began to administer the needles.

    Mr. Xu''s injection speed was fast and accurate. Within ten minutes, Lin Yang''s head was covered with silver needles.

    It was the first time for Jin Jiang to experience acupuncture, and he felt goosebumps all over his body.

    Hedgehog-like Lin Yang closed his eyes tightly, biting his white lips tightly because of the pain.

    The veins all over his body are clearly visible, while his head is covered with sweat, and his fists are clenched.

    After the injection, Elder Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly stood up while supporting the edge of the bed, "Look at it, I''ll make medicine for him to take a bath first."

    "Alright, Mr. Xu, thank you for your hard work."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Elder Xu waved his hands indifferently, left the room, and went to the kitchen on the first floor to decoct medicine.

    "Go and rest, I''ll just watch."

    Jin Jiang nodded and said: "Okay, then I''ll leave first, you should watch carefully!"

    "Um."

    After Jin Jiang left, he went back to his room and began to write the plan of the base, but it took half an hour for Jin Jiang to write a few lines of regulations.

    In her previous life, she never cared about these things, so now she has no clue.

    Forget it, put it badly, wait for Zhang Yan to come.

    Simple rules and regulations are good to say, but she really can''t do it now if she really wants to specify the planning of the entire base.

    Even if you have seen countless bases in your previous life, you don¡¯t know the division of labor and cooperation and personnel arrangement at the beginning.

    All she can provide is some rules and regulations on base management.

    Downstairs, Aunt Wang hugged and coaxed the crying Jin Xiaobao.

    "Be good, don''t cry, oh oh... don''t cry, don''t cry, sister Jin is treating a sick uncle, are you good?"

    Aunt Wang kept comforting the little guy, and kept shaking the little guy in her arms.

    Mr. Xu, who was decocting medicine in the kitchen, heard Jin Xiaobao''s voice gradually hoarse from crying, put the medicine on the stove and boiled it, then washed his hands and came out to see Jin Xiaobao''s situation.

    "Let me take a look, come on, Xiaobao, grandpa hug..."

    After receiving it, he planned to feel Jin Xiaobao''s pulse, but as soon as he touched Jin Xiaobao''s arm, he found his skin was hot.

    But it looks normal from the outside, and it feels abnormally hot to the touch.

    Old Xu opened his eyes wide, "It''s weird..." He stretched out his hand again to feel Jin Xiaobao''s pulse.

    Why is this like a body temperature of forty or fifty degrees, this...

    "Take it up to Miss Jin to have a look. I...have never met her before." Saying this, he hurried upstairs with Jin Xiaobao in his arms.

    Knocked on Jin Jiang''s door several times.

    "Miss Jin, Miss Jin, come out and have a look, quickly..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Jin Jiang heard Jin Xiaobao''s cry, so he quickly cleaned up. Just as Xu Laogang knocked on the door, Jin Jiang had already opened the door.

    Seeing Jin Xiaobao crying out of breath in Xu Lao''s arms, Jin Jiang quickly took it and hugged him in his arms.

    "What''s the matter, baby, sister hug." Immediately afterwards, he used his mental strength to communicate with Jin Xiaobao.

    "Baby, what''s the matter?"

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, so hot, baby is so hot."

    Jin Jiang''s pupils trembled when he heard Xiaobao''s words.

    This...God must have been too kind to Xiaobao. Is this the awakening of the fire ability?

    Hurry up and run downstairs with Jin Xiaobao in his arms.

    "Baby, listen to my sister, gather the hot things in your body into your hands and beat them out."

    While talking, he stood up Jin Xiaobao''s body, put both hands under Jin Xiaobao''s armpit, and supported Jin Xiaobao.

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow..."

    "Hey, my sister knows that you are uncomfortable, let''s just throw it out, try again, see what my sister says, follow my sister''s example."

    Saying that, Jin Jiang freed up a hand and threw a fireball towards the open space outside the yard.

    Constantly guiding Jin Xiaobao.

    After half an hour, finally, Jin Xiaobao succeeded.

    "Phew... feel better? Baby."

    "Okay." As he spoke, he looked at Jin Jiang with an aggrieved face, and hugged Jin Jiang tightly with his two small hands.

    Looking at Jin Xiaobao''s aggrieved expression, Jin Jiang felt distressed and amused at the same time.

    It''s just that the biggest headache now is that Jin Xiaobao is still young, and I don''t know if he can control his abilities well.

    The envy just now has turned into worry.

    In the previous life, many children were born with supernatural powers, but the children awakened too early, and many children died due to supernatural powers.

    There are also many children who are born and their parents who are ordinary people are accidentally killed.

    It wasn''t until three years later that the instrument to restrain supernatural abilities was invented.

    It was only then that this situation was brought under control.

    Containing the emergence of supernatural machines is another nightmare for supernatural beings.

    They not only have to deal with and guard against zombies, but also guard against their teammates.

    Xiaojiu has a lot of things to do today, update before 9:00 tonight! !

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57ï¼š Lei Mus past life

    Chapter 57 Lei Mu''s Past Life

    "Baby, if you want to shoot a fireball in the future, tell your sister, and my sister will take you out, you know?"

    Jin Xiaobao looked up at Jin Jiang, the grievance on his face had been put away.

    It was replaced by dislike, full of dislike.

    "Baby knows, baby is not stupid."

    "I..." Okay, you''re not stupid, you''re smart, you''re amazing, so you don''t even know about awakening abilities? His voice was hoarse from crying.

    snort! Little liar! Tsundere!

    At this time, Cen Xiaoxiao''s voice came from behind, "Jiang''er, Xiaobao has awakened the fire element? I''ll go, he''s still a little monster!"

    Jin Jiang nodded amusedly, and lightly scratched Jin Xiaobao''s nose.

    "That''s right, little evildoer, I don''t know how many little girls'' hearts I will break when I grow up!"

    "Haha, what you said makes sense. With our little treasure''s current appearance, he has already captured the hearts of our 20 and 30 people, haha."

    "No, baby, you..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, he was startled by Lei Mu''s scream.

    and Cen Xiaoxiao looked at each other, and hurried to the villa.

    "Aunt Wang, take care of the baby for me." Putting Jin Xiaobao into Aunt Wang''s arms, she hurried upstairs.

    Go upstairs and knock on Lei Mu''s door.

    "Lei Mu, what''s the matter? Can you come and open the door?"

    Jin Jiang, who was full of anxiety, kept knocking on Lei Mu''s door, and Cen Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, also kept knocking on the door.

    Chen Qiang and Xiaotian who heard the voice also came out of the room.

    Chen Qiang stepped forward and said, "Captain, I''ll break it away."

    Hearing that there was no movement inside, Jin Jiang nodded and stepped aside.

    After everyone pushed away, Chen Qiang punched the door open without running up.

    After breaking open the door, several people saw Lei Mu wrapping himself in a quilt, huddled in the corner of the wall.

    Even though he was covered in a quilt, he could still see his body trembling.

    "Lei Mu, it''s okay, it''s okay, come out first."

    Jin Jiang stroked Lei Mu''s back, trying to ease Lei Mu''s tension.

    "So...scary...scary..."

    Instantly understood what Lei Mu was talking about, Jin Jiang hurriedly said: "Tell me what happened first, okay, we must avoid it, okay, Lei Mu."

    "No... no, I''m dead, really, I''m dead."

    Lei Mu''s eyes were full of horror, his trembling hands tightly grasped Jin Jiang''s arm, and his nails had already dug into Jin Jiang''s arm.

    Although Jin Jiang didn''t know what Lei Mu said, but from his frightened expression, Jin Jiang knew that it must be a very scary scene.

    "But we''re all fine now, aren''t we?"

    Lei Mu looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes.

    Jin Jiang''s eyes made Lei Mu''s flustered and fearful heart slowly calm down, and his breathing gradually returned to normal.

    "I..." Said Lei Mu, looking at the people in the room, with some resistance in his eyes.

    Jin Jiang understood in seconds, looked up at the people in the room, and said, "Go to training first, I''m here with Lei Mu."

    "Can you?"

    Seeing Cen Xiaoxiao worried, Jin Jiang nodded.

    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go down to train, Xiaotian, I will come to two more later, I don''t believe it, if I can''t beat Chen Qiang, I can''t beat you?"

    As he spoke, Cen Xiaoxiao took one of them with each hand, and the three of them left Lei Mu''s room.

    Because the door lock of Lei Mu''s room was broken, he concealed it and left.

    "Okay, they''re gone, what did you foresee?"

    Lei Mu sat on the ground, holding his knees tightly.

    "I dreamed about the day you saved me. In the dream, you didn''t save me. I...was sent to that kind of place by him. Do you know that they are all... beasts."

    Lei Mu raised his head, clenched his teeth, his face was flushed, and his eyes were full of fear and hatred.

    "A lot of beasts, they tortured me for two days, the zombie virus broke out, hehe... They didn''t even get the virus."

    "But, you know what? I awakened my powers that night, and almost passed out with a fever."

    Speaking of this, Lei Mu''s body began to tremble again, and his hands holding him were even stronger.

    Jin Jiang could clearly see the finger marks on Lei Mu''s arm.

    Just as she was about to speak, she saw Lei Mu shaking her head, and said nothing. She already had a guess.

    Lei Mu must have dreamed about his previous life.

    "In order to escape, they pushed me out, hehe... I knelt on the ground and begged, but they still... still pushed me to the zombies."

    "The zombies rushed towards me in an instant, and I resisted subconsciously. I didn''t expect to build a protective shield around me inadvertently, and those zombies couldn''t get close to me."

    "I ran away quickly. I don''t know how long I ran, but I finally escaped."

    Jin Jiang stroked Lei Mu''s back, "It''s fine if you run away. Dreams are always the opposite. Look, in reality, I''m going to save you!"

    "No, I think I experienced it personally. I forgot the dream after that. I don''t know why I was **** in a white room full of strange instruments. They opened my head and took out the crystal."

    "I begged for mercy in pain, but they ignored me at all. They ignored me. The man next to me who transplanted my crystals was trembling for some reason. In order to save him, they left me there alone. They didn''t wait until I passed away with a blurred consciousness. Come alone."

    After Lei Mu finished speaking, tears were all over his face, and Jin Jiang was shocked to hear the crystal from Lei Mu''s words.

    Crystal? That is to say, the head of the supernatural person also has crystals?

    Because of Lei Mu''s abnormal mood, Jin Jiang didn''t delve into the matter of crystals, but kept stroking Lei Mu''s back.

    "Lei Mu, you are a seer, that is, a prophet. You can see things that others cannot see. This may just be a dream telling you what will happen to you if I don''t save you."

    He helped Lei Mu up, looked at Lei Mu and continued: "Don''t think about that, now I saved you, you said that man is not infected, we can go find him and solve your nightmare with our own hands."

    Lei Mu stared blankly at the floor, then looked up at Jin Jiang, "I... can I? Really?"

    "You are now a third-level gold-type superhuman. You are very strong. Don''t say you are facing ordinary people. Even if you are a superhuman, you are fine."

    It''s normal for Lei Mu to have such doubts. After all, what he kills now are zombies, and he hasn''t come into contact with people or supernatural beings yet.

    It is normal to have doubts.

    "Okay, I want to know them with my own hands, and I will do it for me who suffered all that in my dream."

    "Okay, I believe you, go wash up, tidy yourself before going down."

    Lei Mu''s eyes were red, and he looked at Jin Jiang with tears, "Captain, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I should have experienced the same thing as in my dream."

    "Don''t think about your dreams, you are fine now."

    Lei Mu nodded heavily.

    "Then I''ll go out first, you will come down later."

    "good."

    After Jin Jiang left, Lei Mu looked out the window and said silently, whether it was a dream or a real experience, I will get rid of those scumbags.

    Homework is due! Ha ha

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58ï¼š the crystal

    Chapter 58 Crystals

    Jianjian hugged Jin Xiaobao, looked at Xiaotian and Cen who were fighting hard in the yard and smiled.

    Jin Xiaobao in his arms clapped his hands excitedly.

    "Watching the excitement is fun, isn''t it? Jin Xiaobao, can you tell my sister why you are so smart?"

    After Jin Jiang asked this question, Jin Xiaobao looked at Jin Jiang with innocent, sincere and ignorant eyes.

    As if to say what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it! What my sister said is so strange!

    "Pretend, Jin Xiaobao, I''m sure now, you are definitely pretending, tell me, just the two of us know, okay?"

    Jin Xiaobao doesn''t care what you say, but he doesn''t accept the trick. Jin Jiang squeezed Jin Xiaobao''s chubby face in a funny way, "Little guy, let''s go, let''s watch the fun!"

    Jin Jiang doesn''t plan to go out anymore today. Their promotion speed is too fast, so let''s settle down, otherwise problems will easily arise later.

    All afternoon everyone was fighting and training with each other.

    In addition to abilities, their physical fitness must also be improved, even if their abilities continue to upgrade, their facial features will be more sensitive than before.

    It''s just that the sensitivity is different, and some people are very sensitive, and some are only sensitive to one of the five senses.

    Physical fitness will also be enhanced accordingly, and the enhancement rate of each supernatural person is different.

    This also caused many supernatural beings to be unable to adapt to the changes in the facial features at the beginning, and felt very painful, and even committed self-harm.

    So without training, they can''t fully adapt to the changes in facial features.

    People with sensitive hearing often feel restless because they can hear a variety of sounds.

    Those with a keen sense of smell can smell the rancid smell from far away.

    These two people with a great change in intuition are the most painful. Many times they suffer because they cannot control their perception.

    Especially those with fast advancement and great intuition changes.

    Gu Che came behind Jin Jiang and whispered, "How about it, their training results?"

    "Wow... I''m scared to death, do you walk without sound?"

    Taking a strange look at Gu Che, Jin Jiangcai said, "With you three devil coaches, if they don''t improve, it''s really a matter of their aptitude."

    "Hehe..." Gu Che chuckled, and then said: "It seems that we had a good relationship in the previous life. If you can tell me about the rebirth, I will also tell you a lot of things."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and then quickly changed the subject, "By the way, if Uncle Zhang agrees to come over tomorrow, we will regroup the supernatural beings. Those who patrol and those who kill zombies must be divided. I will leave it to you. gone."

    Gu Che knew that Jin Jiang was deliberately changing the subject, and also guessed that she didn''t want to recall her past life, so she didn''t say anything.

    "Okay, how sure are you that they''ll come?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "0, not at all. Their survivors should be around 200, mostly retired soldiers, and the background of the personnel is relatively simple. This is the most perfect collaborator I can think of so far."

    "Well, it is true, but there is still a test, otherwise the later management will be a problem. I asked those three people, and they are all tenants of Lin Yang''s building. No one knows them."

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s already been resolved. By the way, Lei Mu has awakened the ability of foresight. After upgrading, he can avoid a lot of troubles. It''s just that the three of us know about this matter. The less people know, the safer it is for him."

    Gu Che frowned, "What is the precognitive ability?"

    "After upgrading, I can predict the future and even sense danger. In my previous life, I knew very little about the power of prediction. They were all under house arrest by various forces, so I don''t know how many levels I can accurately sense. This kind of power too few."

    "This is inevitable, and now we can only try our best to hide it."

    Jin Jiang didn''t speak anymore, his mind was full of plundering people with abilities. This kind of people with abilities is the most terrifying, because they can only upgrade by constantly plundering other people''s abilities, so they can see whether the people with abilities are What kind of ability, how many levels.

    Unless your ability is higher than that of the Predator, he can''t spy on your level. They won''t touch this kind of thing, and they will be in danger if they say badly.

    Now all the corpse crystals are collected are ordinary corpse crystals, so everyone no longer absorbs them, and the speed of cleaning zombies has also slowed down.

    Half of the collected corpse crystals are kept, and Jin Jiang throws the other half directly into the space for the space to absorb.

    Jin Jiang is still telling Lei Mu about the crystals, she is eager to verify, but she will not kill innocent people.

    It seems that I have to find some time to go out for a walk.

    Jin Jiang muttered while looking at the weather outside the window.

    It stands to reason that there will be a new wave of zombies soon, but I don''t know if this round of zombies will be stronger.

    Early the next morning, Jin Jiang set off with Gu Che, Jin Shao, and Lin Yang, a heavy truck, two buses, and an off-road vehicle.

    Four cars lined up one after another and drove quickly towards the supermarket.

    Soon arrived at the place, Jin Jiang got off the off-road vehicle first, looked at the building in front of her, she clearly felt that the supernatural beings and survivors were densely packed upstairs.

    There should be five or six hundred survivors in the entire shopping mall. Except for Zhang Yan and his basement, starting from the fourth floor, there are many survivors on each floor.

    "You stay behind, I will go down by myself, if you encounter a dangerous situation, you just leave, don''t worry about me, I can guarantee my own safety."

    Jin Shao was worried, but he also knew his sister''s character, so he just nodded silently.

    "Alright, be safe."

    Gu Che still talked less than before, and everyone gradually got used to Gu Che''s way of speaking.

    Listening to Gu Che''s words, Jin Shao couldn''t help complaining that whoever marries such a man in the future might be driven crazy by him, not only being cold all day long, but also seldom talking.

    What a pity, marrying such a man, bah, what am I thinking, what does it have to do with me.

    Jin Shao shook his head, climbed onto the heavy truck, and started to defend.

    Gu Che chose Jin Jiang''s favorite off-road vehicle, while Lin Yang chose a bus with better performance.

    At this time, on the seventh floor, several men looked at the vehicles downstairs with dim eyes.

    "Brother, do you want to do it?"

    The man in the suit pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and shook his head, "Look first, it''s definitely not easy for so many people to come out. Look at their clothes, they are all clean, and there is no worry about supplies on their faces. Looking at their vehicles, they are obviously modified, so don''t act rashly."

    The man behind him clenched his fist unwillingly, "Just let this group of fat sheep go away like this?"

    "Otherwise? Let these brothers accompany you to die?" The man with glasses waited for the man who spoke, and then said: "If you want to die yourself, don''t take these brothers who followed you through life and death, they don''t need to die because of your wrong command .¡±

    The man raised his head with scarlet eyes, glared at the man, then said "huh." and left.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59ï¼š build a base

    Chapter 59 Building a Base

    The basement door.

    Jin Jiang took out the dagger that Zhang Yan gave him, and sure enough the guard saw it, and immediately backed away, pulled the power grid away, pushed away the spiked fence, and made room for Jin Jiang to enter.

    Looking at Zhang Yan''s defense arrangement, Jin Jiang once again felt that his decision to recruit Zhang Yan into the gang was correct.

    They still have a lot of talents here.

    No wonder their safe base in the previous life was called Peach Blossom Land, one of the happiest bases.

    Jin Jiang walked into the basement and saw temporary small rooms made of cloth and tents everywhere, and they were neatly arranged everywhere.

    Walking all the way, Jin Jiang looked at everyone, although there were sad faces on their faces, but they were in good spirits and emotions.

    Many optimistic people can still sit together, talk and laugh.

    Because of the large number of people, everyone was not very familiar with it, so after seeing Jin Jiang, they didn''t think they were strangers.

    Everyone was busy with their own affairs, and occasionally someone would glance at Jin Jiang.

    After all, where is Jin Jiang''s appearance, he is the focus of everyone''s attention wherever he goes.

    Walking to the front, seeing the guard standing next to him, he asked, "Hello, where is Uncle Zhang Yan, do you know?"

    "Who are you?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the confused man in front of him and said, "Oh, we made an appointment yesterday, can you take me there?"

    "Oh oh oh...Okay, okay, this way please, it''s the first time I''ve seen a girl with such a logo, haha."

    Jin Jiang laughed awkwardly.

    It''s really uncomfortable to be praised face to face for being good-looking.

    "This is here, you go in, I won''t go in with you, I''m going out."

    "Thanks."

    The man smiled, then turned and left.

    Jin Jiang walked into the door, knocked on the door twice, and said, "Uncle Zhang, it''s me, Jin Jiang, is it convenient to come in now?"

    Zhang Yan''s voice came from inside, "Quick, come in."

    Jin Jiang pushed open the door and saw more than a dozen people sitting inside. Zhang Yan smiled and introduced to everyone when he saw Jin Jiang: "Jin Jiang, our supplies were given by Miss Jin before, but it solved our urgent need." Ah ha ha."

    Immediately afterwards, everyone stood up and bowed to Jin Jiang, looking at Jin Jiang with a smile on his face.

    "Thank you, Miss Jin!"

    "Thanks to you, Miss Jin!"

    "Miss Jin, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to make it this far."

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Jin Jiang shook her hand, wanting to say nothing, but everyone still insisted on thanking her.

    Zhang Yan also said: "You just let them finish what they want to say. I didn''t really have materials at that time. Without your materials, we would not be able to live now."

    "You are welcome, as survivors, everyone should help each other."

    "Yes, we should help each other, but...hehe, forget it, come, sit down and talk, Miss Jin."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he turned sideways, Jin Jiang nodded, and walked in the direction of Zhang Yan''s finger.

    "Miss Jin, let''s stop talking about those polite words and get straight to the point."

    Jin Jiang hurriedly said: "Yes, let''s get down to business."

    "Okay, that''s it. You have established a safe base. Have you selected the base manager? Is there a plan for the operation of the base? How is the personnel arrangement planned?..."

    Listening to Zhang Yan''s constant questions, Jin Jiang was so happy that she flew up. She knew that she was right to find Zhang Yan, and she really found a treasure.

    "Uncle Zhang, I now have a candidate for the head of the base." Looking at Zhang Yan, Jin Jiang said slowly, just when Zhang Yan was about to ask, Jin Jiang pointed at Zhang Yan.

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang''s expression, and said with disbelief: "You...meaning me?"

    "Yes, currently my side is headed by me and another person. There is no suitable candidate for base chief. Only you are the most suitable candidate."

    The people next to Zhang Yan also nodded in agreement.

    They naturally hope that Zhang Yan can be the head of the base, so that they can also have some confidence.

    After all, they are our own people!

    Zhang Yan pondered for a while and said, "Do you have any requirements?"

    "One requirement, you must treat people equally. People on both sides of us must integrate as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in danger or other teams...you understand."

    "Okay, see, what about the rest?"

    Jin Jiang was embarrassed, touched the tip of Xiaoqiao''s nose, and said, "Well, I don''t have any plans yet. I only wrote the rules and regulations of the base, and you will come for the rest."

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang''s embarrassed look, and felt that the little girl in front of him was very cute.

    "Hahaha...It''s okay, I will arrange these things, then we...have a good cooperation?"

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Have a nice cooperation, Director Zhang Ji."

    "Haha, just call me Uncle Zhang. For the time being, you will be in charge of your people and we will be in charge of our people. I will complete the merger within two days. What about your rules and regulations? Let me see...?"

    After handing in the four or five sheets of regulations he wrote yesterday, Jin Jiang didn''t speak any more, quietly waiting for Zhang Yan to finish reading.

    Everyone next to them also discussed how to go in the future, and asked Jin Jiang for his opinion from time to time.

    As a result, Jin Jiang''s words made everyone stop discussing and listened intently to Jin Jiang''s words.

    Even Zhang Yan, who was looking at the rules and regulations, still listened.

    The more he looked back, Zhang Yan became more and more shocked. It has to be said that these rules and regulations of Jin Jiang can completely deal with the base of tens of thousands of people.

    And her plan for the future also shocked Zhang Yan.

    "Jin Xiaoyou, it''s perfect. I can''t even think of a little change in any of them. You are great. You will be the base leader in the future!"

    Jin Jiang wanted to say, this is not what I thought, if the base in the previous life required all those who want to join to memorize the base rules, she would not be able to write it.

    "Haha, Uncle Zhang Miaozan, now that it''s decided, let''s go? How many cars do you have, I brought two buses, a heavy truck, oh, and an off-road."

    Zhang Yan turned his head and said to a young man next to him: "Jie''er, let me know, we will leave in half an hour and go to the new residence."

    "Okay, Dad."

    Jin Jiang looked at the young man who went out, his eyes lost focus for a moment.

    She knew that boy. When she met Lin Jinyuan in her previous life, he had just plundered the boy''s wind ability.

    The young man looked at himself dying.

    But Lin Jinyuan was injured all over his body at the time, and when he saw her, he immediately ran towards her.

    "Help, help, he... is going to kill me."

    But looking at Lin Jinyuan''s pale face, how did she do it? She went directly to comfort Lin Jinyuan and took Lin Jinyuan away.

    She didn''t know about this until she discovered Lin Jinyuan''s supernatural power later on.

    At that time, she felt extremely guilty towards the young man, but she never thought that the young man was Zhang Yan''s son.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60ï¼š transfer

    Chapter 60 Transfer

    Jin Jiang was once again immersed in the pain of his previous life.

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang full of sadness and wanted to say something, but in the end he just reached out and patted Jin Jiang''s back.

    "Jin Xiaoyou, don''t think about the past, we have to look to the future."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Uncle Zhang, where is the bathroom? I want to tidy it up."

    "Yunyao, take Xiaoyou Jin there."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, a quiet girl with glasses stood up and said, "Sister Jin Jiang, I will take you there."

    Jin Jiang stood up, bowed slightly to everyone, and left with Yun Yao in front of him.

    "Sister, let''s go this way, you are so amazing, you can move the hearts of some of their stubborn ones." While talking, she looked back at Jin Jiang with admiration on her face.

    Jin Jiang looked at the gentle and well-behaved girl in front of people, and now she was making fun of herself in a playful and cute way, and suddenly a sentence came to her mind, people should not be judged by appearances.

    "Hehe... They should think so too. There is no persuasion. By the way, the child who went out just now is Uncle Zhang''s son?"

    "You said Xiaojie, yes, he is Uncle Zhang''s only son, but his status here is the same as that of ordinary supernatural beings. Uncle Zhang will never give him preferential treatment, and the few uncles who saw him couldn''t bear it. "

    Jin Jiang nodded, no, the base chief¡¯s child is not accompanied by a group of people.

    In the previous life, if he was accompanied by a strong person, it would not be...

    "To manage so many people, this is the only way..."

    "It''s here, go in, I''ll wait for you outside, watch out for water."

    Jin Jiang nodded, she just wanted a place to go in and relax, she didn''t really want to wash and go to the bathroom.

    Find a cubicle, close the door, and Jin Jiang enters the space.

    Go directly to the caravan that has been arranged before, sit on the sofa, hug the pillow, and lean your head gently on the pillow.

    My heart is full of hatred.

    Lin Jinyuan, I can''t wait any longer, let''s meet in advance in this life, don''t worry, I will make you miserable.

    Jin Jiang was full of hostility, looking fiercely at the pillow in his arms.

    Why can¡¯t I forget, why you keep appearing in my mind, if this is the case, let me understand with my own hands.

    After tidying up his emotions, Jin Jiang came out of the space and out of the cubicle, scooped up a ladle of water with the ladle on the side, and poured a little to wash his hands.

    Then go out.

    After going back, Zhang Yan has circulated a few pieces of paper given by Jin Jiang to everyone, and it can be regarded as unanimous approval of these rules and regulations.

    "Uncle Zhang, there are still some things I need to talk to you alone."

    Without waiting for Zhang Yan to say anything, everyone stood up and left after saying that there was no problem.

    "Tell me, Jin Xiaoyou."

    "Jin Jiang is good, that''s it. There is a zombie dog at the gate of the community. I named it Erha. It has been tamed by me now, but it is an animal after all, so there will still be accidents, so I will directly designate a place for it. Our men cannot come near."

    Zhang Yan was shocked when he heard Jin Jiang''s words, tame the zombie dog? This is really incredible.

    "you sure?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, and then said: "Unless you hurt it, it will definitely not attack under normal circumstances. Now its desire for blood is not as strong as before."

    "But it is a zombie after all, or a zombie dog, the risk is still very high, I..."

    Jin Jiang understands Zhang Yan''s concerns. At the beginning, she dared not approach him, let alone others.

    "I hold on to the best of my ability to ensure everyone''s safety."

    Zhang Yan was silent.

    Jin Jiang then said again: "One more thing, there will be a gem-like corpse crystal in the zombie''s brain. After absorbing the ability, the ability will be improved, and the ability can be upgraded."

    "You...do you know what you''re...saying?"

    "I know, I am now at the third level of fire power." Jin Jiang looked at Zhang Yan with wide-eyed eyes.

    Zhang Yan in front of him was silent again. After a long time, he looked at Jin Jiang and said, "I won''t tell, I will keep this secret for you."

    "No...no need, I will give corpse crystals to all the supernatural beings today for them to upgrade their abilities. After that, each person will give ten corpse crystals to the base every day in addition to keeping the corpse crystals they need to absorb. crystal."

    As he spoke, he handed the two pieces of paper to Zhang Yan.

    "This is a regulation for people with supernatural powers, take a look."

    Interrupted by this matter, Zhang Yan was directly attracted to the matter, and stopped talking about the zombie dog.

    Five minutes later, after reading all the content, Zhang Yan looked up at Jin Jiang, his face full of disbelief, and his hand holding the paper kept shaking.

    "I... this... you..."

    "Uncle Zhang, are you still worried now?"

    Zhang Yan swallowed, and said excitedly: "No... don''t worry, Jin Jiang, thank you for choosing us to be your partner, and thank you for being willing to tell us about Corpse Crystal."

    Jin Jiang shook her head. In this life, she obviously felt that the zombies were much stronger than in the previous life. It would allow more people to upgrade as soon as possible, which would also be a guarantee for them in the future.

    "Uncle Zhang, there is no need to hide the matter of Corpse Crystal. If someone asks you outside, just say that if we can upgrade, so can zombies."

    He nodded continuously, sighing Jin Jiang''s atmosphere in his heart.

    "Okay, okay, okay, young people nowadays have courage! Are we old after all, haha."

    Jin Jiang smiled and shook his head.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, "Dad, everyone is packed."

    Zhang Yan stood up, "Let''s go, Jin Jiang, it''s time for us to leave, to see the safe base you chose, haha."

    "Let''s go, don''t you bring anything here?"

    "Haha, we have a few spatial abilities, they are here to collect."

    Jin Jiang nodded and was not surprised at all. Here she had a rough feeling that there must be at least a hundred people with supernatural powers, and it is inevitable that some of them have spatial supernatural powers.

    When the two went out, besides Zhang Yan''s son, there was also the former girl, Yun Yao.

    She walked into the room and waved her hand and took away all the things in the room.

    He didn''t respond to these Jin Jiang, and walked forward with Zhang Yan.

    "Everyone packed up?"

    "Okay." Everyone didn''t shout too loudly, they all said in a low voice, after all, the echo from the garage was still very loud.

    "Listen up, everyone. Our car only has eight small cars in the front. Women and children get on the car first. There must be a supernatural person in each car. There are two buses outside. Similarly, women, children and the elderly Get in the car first, and those who can¡¯t fit will get into the heavy truck compartment, is there a problem?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Zhang Yan immediately said: "Let''s go."

    After the voice fell, everyone started to act. Obviously they had undergone training, and the number of one or two hundred people did not see any confusion.

    The car was full, and the rest left the garage, and Jin Jiang walked in the front.

    "For these two buses, the one behind has a driver."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, someone raised his hand and said, "I''ll drive that one."

    After that, everyone got on the bus in an orderly manner.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61ï¼š move

    Chapter 61 Moved

    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the seventh floor, the man wearing glasses saw a large number of people coming out, and his expression changed.

    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll go down and have a look, you watch out for Lei Zi, don''t let him mess around."

    After the man finished speaking, the young man with a cockscomb sitting on the stool next to him and playing with a dagger put away the dagger, and said with a wicked smile, "Don''t worry, big brother."

    "Looking good."

    After speaking, he left.

    The people downstairs were still boarding the car in an orderly manner, and a dozen or so supernatural beings stood guard on both sides of the crowd.

    As soon as the man on the seventh floor appeared, the supernatural beings at the side noticed him, knowing that he was on the seventh floor, and he came alone, so they asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to meet your boss."

    The guard looked at the man suspiciously, and then said to the person next to him, "Look at him, I''ll ask Uncle Zhang."

    "good."

    The guard ran to Zhang Yan and said, "Uncle Zhang, the man on the seventh floor has come down and wants to see you."

    Zhang Yan frowned, that person is quite upright, the reason why the survivors of their building

    Let''s see what he wants to say first.

    "I''ll go with you to have a look."

    "This way, Uncle Zhang."

    The two came out to see Jin Jiang, and Zhang Yan subconsciously felt that it was possible that the person he wanted to see was not himself.

    After all, that person only talked to me once after so long. It seems that Xiaoyou Jin''s visit this time has alarmed the whole building.

    "Jin Jiang, do you have time? Let''s meet someone together."

    "OK."

    The three of them saw a man in glasses wearing a suit in the past. Jin Jiang recalled, but he had no memory of the man. It seemed that they had never seen him in the previous life.

    "Uncle Zhang, are you going to transfer?"

    Zhang Yan glanced at Jin Jiang, and asked if he wanted to tell him about their transfer.

    Seeing Jin Jiang nodding, Zhang Yancai said: "Yes, this is my distant niece. We have found a safe place and we are moving out."

    The man saw this, nodded, hesitated for a long time, and said, "Can we be with you? It''s not safe here either. The fourth and fifth floors jointly occupied the sixth floor yesterday. The next step may be our seventh floor."

    Jin Jiang took over the conversation, "How many people do you have? Can your character be guaranteed?"

    The man heard Jin Jiang''s question, looked at Jin Jiang''s expression, thought of Zhang Yan''s question just now, and guessed that the girl in front of him might be the one who made the decision here.

    "Some people I can guarantee."

    "That''s mostly not guaranteed, right?"

    The man nodded, feeling that he was extremely nervous being oppressed by the aura exuded by the girl in front of him, and his heartbeat had already accelerated.

    "You can say that."

    "Okay, then take someone you trust to the gas station in front tomorrow, go straight, turn left, and walk along the street for about 200 meters, you can see it on the right front, pay attention to safety."

    The man nodded subconsciously, and instinctively obeyed Jin Jiang''s arrangement.

    "OK."

    "Well, don''t you introduce yourself? We don''t know each other yet."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man said: "Su Boyuan, 31 years old this year."

    "Haha, okay, I''m Jin Jiang, Jin of Ge and Jin of Jin, Jiang is **** of ginger, see you tomorrow."

    Jin Jiang was about to die of laughter, he really didn''t understand how he could scare people like this.

    I am obviously very gentle.

    Su Boyuan watched Jin Jiang and Zhang Yan leave, wiped the sweat from his forehead, wondering why he was so nervous.

    It seems that this girl is not simple. Her eyes looking at me really make me afraid to speak. Maybe this time the choice is very correct.

    Su Boyuan didn''t stay long, he went up soon.

    As soon as I reached the stairs, I saw a figure leaning against the door.

    "Lei Zi, what are you doing standing here?"

    Hearing this, Lei Zi turned around and said very bluntly: "Don''t let me go down, you go down by yourself?"

    "Just seeing them all leave, it''s a little strange, go down and ask, damn, they found a safer place, just don''t say where, shit."

    "I''ll follow."

    Su Boyuan shook his head and said: "Forget it, there are too many supernatural beings among them, it''s dangerous, we''re fine here now, let''s go, defend well today, don''t go out, the people downstairs should have seen it, maybe Go to the basement to pick up leaks and be optimistic about our people."

    Lei Zi thought for a while, and felt that it made sense. They don''t lack food anyway, so there is no need to take risks.

    "Okay, then I will inform everyone."

    Su Boyuan looked at Lei Zi who left, his eyes flickered.

    Here Jin Jiang brought everyone to the villa, entered the gate and parked the car directly to let everyone get off.

    "Uncle Zhang, I live in Building 19, and my people live in Building 17 and Building 20. Each villa can accommodate about 20 people, basically three or four floors, plus a basement. Twenty or thirty people are fine. If one building is full, the villas in the back will be redistributed. The one I live in is not counted, and I will not participate in the distribution of the base. Uncle Zhang, you will also choose one to live in, and you will not participate. Assignment, you decide who lives in it.¡±

    "No problem, haha, everyone has no objections, just listen to your arrangement."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and then said: "Okay, Uncle Zhang, you arrange it. If you are in short supply, you can borrow it from me. You can use the corpse crystal to return it later. I will send the corpse crystal mentioned earlier."

    "Okay, I''ll arrange it myself, we still have a lot of supplies, no need, go get busy if you have something to do."

    "Okay, bye Uncle Zhang."

    After Jin Jiang left, Zhang Yan began to arrange his people.

    Within two steps, Jin Jiang saw people cleaning everywhere on the road to the villa.

    "Uncle, why are you cleaning here?"

    The uncle who was cleaning heard Jin Jiang''s words, raised his head with a smile and said: "Oh, this is not coming, everyone wants to make a good impression, hehe."

    I have to say that Jin Jiang was instantly moved by the uncle''s words.

    "Thank you for your hard work, today''s meal is free, I will tell Uncle Lin later."

    "No, no, no need, we can do it."

    Jin Jiang didn''t reply, just smiled and waved goodbye to the uncle, away from the uncle''s sight, Jin Jiang''s eyes were a little moist.

    The rare warmth in the last days.

    Back to the villa, Jin Jiang took out half of the ribs and four frozen chickens from the space.

    "Aunt Wang, I will give everyone extra meals today. Everyone is eating here, and the fire will start over there. Please come later."

    Aunt Wang looked at the meat in Jin Jiang''s hands, although she was very greedy, she swallowed and shook her head.

    "No, no, we don''t do anything all day, how can it be so good to eat, you should cook and eat."

    "Listen to me, everyone has really worked hard recently. In the future, we will be a safe base with rules and regulations. I can''t favor one another. Let me be willful today."

    "Hey, good... good, auntie thank you on behalf of everyone."

    Jin Jiang smiled, turned around and went to the martial arts field next to the atom, to check and accept their results today.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62ï¼š the dream shatters

    Chapter 62 Dreams Shattered

    At half past twelve, the door of Jin Jiang''s villa was tightly closed.

    In the villa, the dining table was full of people, even sitting around the sofa in the living room.

    Many people choose to sit on the floor directly, and the dinner plate is placed on the coffee table.

    Even the stairs on the first floor were full of people.

    Aunt Wang looked at everyone, and said with a slightly crying voice: "Eat slowly, eat slowly, and don''t worry, everyone."

    But for the people who haven''t eaten two shreds of meat in a week or so, Aunt Wang''s words obviously fell on deaf ears, and everyone was gobbling it up.

    Jin Jiang felt uncomfortable watching this scene, so he went back to the room directly.

    She still can''t be cruel. Seeing that everyone''s life is difficult, and she has the ability to change, but she can''t do anything, she feels very uncomfortable.

    It''s not that she doesn''t want to bring out **** food, but that it''s not the time yet, and she doesn''t want to let everyone develop the habit of relying on her.

    After Jin Jiang went upstairs, Gu Che filled some food and walked upstairs with the plate.

    Boom boom boom...

    Jin Jiang, who was reading, put down the book and said, "Please come in."

    Seeing that it was Gu Che Jin Jiang who stood up and pointed to the sofa next to him, and said, "It just so happens that you are here, so I don''t need to look for you anymore, um... Do you have any questions about the personnel arrangement..."

    ¡°Eat first, talk after eating.¡±

    Jin Jiang smiled slightly, nodded, took the plate that Gu Che handed over, and Jin Jiang began to eat.

    And Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang eating gracefully, his eyes were full of doting.

    Unknowingly, I stared blankly.

    After reacting, Gu Che coughed twice, turned his head and looked out the window, to cover up his emotions.

    Jin Jiang, who was eating, didn''t feel anything wrong at all, and was still cooking happily.

    After eating, Jin Jiang wiped his mouth, and then said: "I plan to divide the capable people into 12 teams. On average, there are about eight or nine people in one team. The eight teams clean up the zombies every day, and the four teams stay at the base. I am thinking about their arrangements for ordinary people."

    Gu Che was in deep thought, and kept touching his chin with his index finger.

    "In this way, all young ordinary people will participate in the training, go out with the supernatural beings to clean up the zombies, hand over the sanitation of the community to ten people, and the guards will be selected from veterans from Zhang Yan''s side, plus the supernatural beings, no problem, Now the most important thing is to rebuild the gate of the community.¡±

    "Yes, there are materials in my space. There are several villas under renovation before, and there are materials there, but there is no door. We directly pull the grid?"

    Gu Che frowned and thought for a while, then said: "We still need a door, discuss it with Zhang Yan, he should have an idea."

    "Okay, then I''ll go find Uncle Zhang later, and pay more attention to the people on both sides recently, so as not to conflict."

    Gu Che smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s already been agreed, Aunt Wang and Uncle Lin will restrain the people over there, don''t worry, you will be like a little old lady at a young age."

    "Hmph, you''re just a little old lady. By the way, I plan to have Uncle Zhang as the base chief. There are four deputy base chiefs in the two foreign countries. Uncle Lin counts as one. I''m not sure about the rest. There are two teams, you lead the first team, and another person from the other side."

    "And you?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "I just want to show off and live a life of salted fish. Before, it was because I couldn''t help it. Now that the prototype of the base has been established, I naturally have to rest."

    "Lazy?" Looking at Jin Jiang amusedly, Gu Che suddenly felt that this was the real Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang smiled, "I have always dreamed of being a salted fish. When the sky falls, there will be a tall one to stand on top of me. It''s just that... I was helpless before. I must let everyone get the capital to survive in this apocalypse. I know that I have no leadership." Talent, there is no need to occupy this position, well, I know what you are going to say, but I don''t want to care about it, if it doesn''t work, I will be your vice captain."

    "good."

    Gu Che''s direct agreement stunned Jin Jiang, um...can I go back on that? I just said nonsense.

    vice captain? I don''t deserve it!

    But Gu Che didn''t give Jin Jiang a chance to repent, "That''s it, I''m the captain and you are the vice-captain. Give me the plate, and I''ll take it. You can rest."

    Holding the plate, Gu Che went straight out of Jin Jiang''s room.

    "Eh... no, I haven''t finished yet!"

    Jin Jiang answered with a slam of the door.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help complaining in his heart that Gu Che was a real dog, even worse than Erha, he deceived himself, hum.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t know it yet, and Zhang Yan gave her an even bigger surprise in the afternoon.

    After waking up from a nap, Jin Jiang went downstairs and saw Zhang Yan and Gu Che sitting in the living room, chatting.

    Jin Jiang was very surprised that Gu Che was able to chat with Zhang Yan for so long.

    You must know that Gu Che is the kind of person who seldom talks, and he is also a topic stopper, often two or three sentences will make people lose the desire to chat with him.

    "Jin Jiang has come down. It just so happens that Gu Che and I talked about your arrangement. It''s like this. The people on my side agree that you are the most suitable deputy base chief. I think so too. This matter is settled like this. gone?"

    It''s decided, what is it? I can''t decide, if I decide, how can I live a bad life.

    "No, Uncle Zhang, it''s good for me to be the deputy captain, but the deputy base chief is fine, I really can''t, we..."

    Zhang Yan stood up, walked to Jin Jiang, and said earnestly: "Jiang''er, you must know that Uncle Zhang just got started, and he doesn''t understand many things. You have to help Uncle Zhang, right?"

    Seeing that Jin Jiang still refused, Zhang Yan continued to sell miserably.

    "Hey, you see, my uncle is 47 this year. I can''t keep up with my thoughts and my physical strength. I... hey, forget it. I won''t force you. It''s really... really impossible. I''ll just say something nice. It''s okay, uncle. This old face."

    Uncle Zhang, you have already said that, what else can I say.

    "Okay, Uncle Zhang, I took this position for the time being, but I will remove it after our manpower increases. I''ll manage the superhumans together with Captain Gu."

    Zhang Yan smiled in satisfaction, Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s depressed look, and felt strange to him.

    Walking to Jin Jiang, whispered: "Don''t worry, I will help you."

    "good."

    Jin Jiang is happy, as long as he makes himself a salted fish.

    As for my brother, forget it, he doesn''t like these things even more than himself.

    Hey, it''s better to build the base early so that my brother can use his strength.

    Who made Jin Shao a genius in chemistry and physics? Under the current situation, there is no way for him to give full play to his strengths.

    Jin Jiang knows that his brother is not happy recently, but in the last days, there are few people who can be happy.

    No one can be alone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63ï¼š government rescue

    Chapter 63 Government Rescue

    In the early morning, the helicopter hovered in the sky and gradually lowered its altitude.

    The radio sounded.

    "General citizens please pay attention, general citizens please pay attention, the safety base established by the government in City B has been completed, the address is in a national park, at eleven o''clock sharp, the government army will lead you there, citizens and friends are requested to pack up the necessary supplies in advance , the government will not give up any compatriots, we will defeat this virus, please believe in us."

    The sound of the helicopter attracted many zombies, and everyone ran towards the direction of the helicopter.

    However, the position of the helicopter is very high, and they can''t do anything.

    It''s just that this gathers the scattered zombies together, which is not conducive to the survivors going out.

    After being awakened by the sound of the helicopter, Jin Jiang looked at the helicopter in the sky and couldn''t help but sigh that he was too good at picking the time.

    Hey, today is another fierce battle.

    It takes two or three days for the scattered zombies to disperse after they are gathered. Now, if you encounter them in the past, you have to take a detour instead of confronting them head-on.

    Strange, the government was built in only ten days. Why did it take half a month in the last life? The Butterfly Effect?

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang is still a little scared. The butterfly effect means that many things are beyond her control. The fear of the unknown makes Jin Jiang tremble uncontrollably.

    Gu Che knocked on the door, "Jin Jiang, are you up?"

    "Immediately, wait a moment."

    Jin Jiang''s voice was hoarse as if he had just woken up, and he felt like he was acting like a baby, which made Gu Che''s ears turn red.

    "Ahem... Well, Jin Jiang, I''ll wait for you downstairs."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Jin Jiang to answer, he ran downstairs directly.

    Jin Jiang heard the sound of Gu Che stomping away outside the door, but he didn''t feel anything, so he got dressed and went to wash up.

    After going downstairs, I saw Gu Che, Zhang Yan, Uncle Lin and Aunt Wang, and Cen Xiaoxiao and they all went out to go downstairs at this time.

    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Jin Jiang knew that they came to ask about the government base.

    "Uncle Zhang, how many people on your side want to go to the government''s safe base?"

    "There is no statistics at the moment. Everyone just has an idea. What do you think about it now? Brother Lin and I just discussed it. We think we have the supplies now, so there is no need to go there."

    Although Jin Jiang knew in his heart that Zhang Yan would never go, he was still a little happy to hear Zhang Yan''s affirmation.

    "Well, I think so too. Now we have enough places to live and supplies. After all, the situation over there is uncertain, and we have traveled at least 60 kilometers, and there are too many variables on the road."

    Uncle Lin nodded when he heard the words, and said: "Yes, I also think the same way. Neither of us is willing to leave. We are all old, weak, sick and disabled, and we don''t want to move."

    "I''ll check the ones I brought later. If anyone wants to leave, we will register the rest to prevent people who don''t know the base from mixing in."

    "Okay, then I will trouble Uncle Zhang. Later, we will gather the supernatural beings together and temporarily form a few patrol teams. We have too many people here, and it is easy to attract zombies. We must patrol outside."

    Zhang Yan nodded, and then several people discussed some future personnel arrangements, and Zhang Yan and Uncle Lin left.

    Aunt Wang got up and said: "I have cooked breakfast. Today is porridge and steamed buns, and a few small cold dishes. They are on the table. You can eat them. I will put Xiaobao on my side recently. Yaya and Xiaoqi will play with you."

    "Thank you, Aunt Wang, for taking such good care of Xiaobao."

    "Cough, what are you talking about, that child is easy to take care of, and I can do some of these things, which is not as dangerous as you working outside."

    Aunt Wang''s heart is rare in the last days and can still maintain kindness.

    "By the way, Xiao Jiang, the Su family''s daughter-in-law is now 27 weeks old, and she hasn''t had a check-up for almost a month. Does the newcomer have a gynecological doctor?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "I''ll ask later, I got some inspection equipment before, and now I need a doctor. Does Mr. Xu know much about this?"

    "Old Xu only knows superficially, what is certain now is that the child is fine, and the rest is not clear."

    The two chatted for a while, and then Aunt Wang left. After all, Jin Jiang and the others still had something to do, so they couldn''t delay for too long.

    After breakfast, Jin Jiang left Gu Che and Da Liu behind, and left with the rest.

    Along the way, I could see a few scattered zombies before, but the helicopter call just now has gathered them all.

    Jin Jiang and Cheng Qiao could only keep sensing the zombies around them, avoiding the group of zombies, and making detours. Originally, it would take 20 to 30 minutes to get there, but it took a full hour and a half because of the detour.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang didn''t see Su Boyuan, and guessed that they might not come here smoothly.

    "Let''s go, take a look around, you all act together, Cheng Qiao, pay attention to the location and number of sensory zombies."

    "OK."

    "Then let''s go, Jiang Er, pay attention to your own safety."

    Jin Jiang smiled at his brother and said nothing. Jin Shao is still very clear about his sister''s ability now, knowing that there is basically nothing that can hurt her now.

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang went into the gas station to see if he could find some gasoline.

    Fortunately, although the inside was rummaged in a mess, and the small barrels of gasoline were gone, there were still a lot of large barrels of gasoline left.

    It seems that there are no spatial abilities coming here.

    Jin Jiang collected more than half of the gasoline inside into the space, leaving a part for other survivors.

    Although it is said that people do not destroy themselves, she still wants to leave some room for others to live.

    After collecting the gasoline, Jin Jiang didn''t stay any longer, and came out to wait for Jin Shao and Su Boyuan''s people.

    Twenty minutes later, Jin Jiang heard the sound of fighting coming from the corner of the street. Even though it was more than a hundred meters away, for the current Jin Jiang, she could still hear the sound clearly.

    I yelled in my heart that it was not good, so I ran over there quickly.

    If she guessed correctly, the sound should be the sound of a supernatural being attacking.

    Worried that his brother and the others were being attacked, Jin Jiang ran over with all his strength and reached the corner of the street in three seconds.

    "Su Boyuan, you villain, run to find a backer by yourself, and leave these brothers behind, ha ha."

    "Lei Zi, if it wasn''t for you disobeying orders and killing so many brothers, I wouldn''t have made such a move. Now you bring brothers who believed in you to kill each other, ah... you are crazy."

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang saw that the gentle and elegant man came behind the leading man on the opposite side in one breath, and a wooden thorn condensed out of his hand, aiming at the man''s throat.

    "Let your men retreat, and we will be strangers from now on."

    After Su Boyuan''s voice fell, he looked up and saw Jin Jiang opposite, and shook his head directly at Jin Jiang.

    He didn''t want to involve Jin Jiang, they settled their affairs by themselves.

    "Lei Zi, I didn''t take any supplies with me, we left by ourselves, we are brothers..."

    "Don''t be so **** hypocritical, we will be enemies in the future, the kind of life and death, brothers, retreat."

    Take away more than 20 people of his own, leaving a few people brought by Su Boyuan.

    Su Boyuan watched them walk away, and then brought his own people to Jin Jiang.

    "Miss Jin, these eight of us are all supernatural beings, but we don''t have supplies."

    Jin Jiang waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.

    "Let''s go, get out of here first."

    took them to the gas station, "You can only sit in the compartment of a heavy truck, and two people can sit in the front."

    "We arrange it ourselves, Miss Jin, thank you."

    "Needless to say these, if you fail my assessment, I will drive you away."

    "Don''t worry, we all understand and will abide by the rules."

    After hearing what Su Boyuan said, Jin Jiang didn''t say anything, but let them get in the car and wait for Jin Shao and the others to come back.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64ï¼š Jin Shao was injured

    Chapter 64 Jin Shao Injured

    "Rewind, there are a lot of zombies inside."

    Cheng Qiao yelled in terror, her face full of horror.

    She sensed it just now. There are obviously no zombies. It is obviously unreasonable why there are so many zombies suddenly appearing.

    The people who didn''t have time to think about it hurriedly retreated to the intersection.

    But it was too late.

    The zombies inside have already come out, each with a strange green light in their eyes, more dull than the previous zombies.

    Attacking stiffly.

    The strange thing is that Jin Shao is the only one to attack, and they don''t care about the others.

    "No, Brother Jin, they only attack you." Cen Xiaoxiao called Jin Shao while throwing a fireball.

    Others have found this problem too.

    Xiao Tian yelled at Cheng Qiao while throwing out Teng Man: "Cheng Qiao, go find Captain Jin, we can''t handle it anymore."

    These zombies are not ordinary zombies at all. They can''t be killed after attacking for a long time, and they feel invulnerable.

    "Chen Qiang, you and Lei Mu are careful, my ice blade is useless at all."

    "Everyone retreats while attacking, we can''t stay here for long." After speaking, Lei Mu backed up.

    Because Chen Qiang is a supernatural being of the flesh system, his physical strength is very good, and the attacks of zombies are almost useless to him, so he has been standing in front.

    But the zombies are like attacking machines that don''t know pain, constantly attacking, as long as they don''t die, they will keep attacking.

    Finally Chen Qiang couldn''t stand it anymore, and fell to his knees on the ground. Seeing this, Jin Shao hurried forward to withstand the attack of the zombies and gave Chen Qiang time to stand up.

    At this time, the zombies behind jumped up suddenly, slashed across Jin Shao''s arm with a claw, and grabbed Jin Shao''s neck.

    Lei Mu''s golden shield stood up in front of Jin Shao, and Lin Yang''s earthen thorns approached the zombie''s temple.

    Many zombies attacked Jin Shao. At this time, a ball of fire and thunder hit Jin Shao, smashing Lei Mu''s shield directly, and hitting Jin Shao.

    Cen Xiaoxiao smashed a fireball to try to shoot it down, and Xiaotian also used vine man to try to swing away the thunderball next to him.

    It was just that they blocked one, and there were several behind. Jin Shao was hit several times. The blood from the corner of his mouth and his pale face all told everyone how serious his injuries were.

    When Jin Jiang came, he saw Jin Shao vomiting blood.

    The Void Blade was thrown towards the zombie group as if it didn''t need mental power.

    "Take my brother away." After shouting, Jin Jiang directly took out two daggers, one in each hand.

    While wrapping the fire ability, it directly melts the void blade into the dagger.

    Slaughtering this group of losers almost crazily, Lei Mu kept adding shields to Jin Jiang''s body beside him.

    This is a new ability that he only had after reaching level 3. Now he can be a human shield or a long-range mage, adding shields to his teammates.

    Perhaps this is the suppression of levels. Twenty minutes later, Jin Jiang eliminated all the zombies.

    At the same time, in the cave behind Qinglin Mountain in the southernmost part of City B, a man with a face like a skeleton spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The two red eyes were full of hatred.

    "Luan Luan...Jin Jiang, it seems that you have become stronger again, then wait, hahaha..."

    The hoarse voice made Jin Linger, who was carrying something behind her, tremble, and poured a puddle of foul-smelling brown mucus on the ground.

    "Trash, what else can you do? Go and get the punishment yourself."

    "Don''t, don''t, bro..."

    "Get out..." The hoarse voice, with a strong killing intent, made Jin Linger tremble uncontrollably.

    After leaving the cave, she saw Cao Ying being surrounded by a group of men. Jin Linger''s eyes were full of hatred and regret.

    Seeing Cao Ying looking over in despair, Jin Linger hastily turned her head away from Cao Ying''s eyes.

    ran forward suddenly, and jumped into the ice tan in front.

    After Jin Jiang finished cleaning up here, he saw Su Boyuan and his people coming behind him.

    Originally, Su Boyuan brought his people over to support him, but he saw Jin Jiang killing all directions alone, while the others were just helping.

    Jin Jiang''s massacre of zombies really convinced Su Boyuan and the people he brought.

    The way everyone looked at Jin Jiang changed, with both fear and admiration.

    "Smile, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go see my brother and come back as soon as possible. Mr. Su, please stay with your people."

    "Okay, don''t worry, Miss Jin."

    Jin Jiang didn''t have time to talk to them. She saw the panic in everyone''s eyes, but the most important thing now was her brother''s safety.

    Increased the speed to the fastest, and arrived in front of the car in a dozen seconds.

    After getting into the car, he drove Lin Yang and Chen Qiang out of the car.

    "You are guarding outside. If I don''t come down, no one can approach this car."

    "good."

    The two knew that Jin Jiang was in urgent need of rescue, so they didn''t talk nonsense, they jumped out of the car and closed the door, and stood guard outside.

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to delay at all, and propped up his brother''s head.

    "Brother, drink, drink quickly, it will be fine if you drink it, woo woo woo... Brother, don''t leave me behind."

    Jin Jiang''s tears kept falling, and the hand supporting Jin Shao kept shaking.

    Jin Shao had already fainted at this time, unable to respond to his sister''s words at all.

    Feed some Lingquan water for Jin Shao to drink, Jin Jiang took off Jin Shao''s shirt, and used Lingquan water to scrub Jin Shao''s wound continuously.

    After taking out the disinfectant water for disinfection, soak the gauze with spiritual spring water, and bandage the wound on Jin Shao''s chest.

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao again.

    Seeing that his complexion was still as bad as ever, Jin Jiang was very anxious when he thought of the consequences of feeding him with Lingquan water.

    Opened the car door and said, "Lin Yang, Chen Qiang, please come up here."

    "Take my brother inside the gas station, it doesn''t fit in the car."

    "Okay, Brother Jin is injured... how is the injury?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao''s pale face, and said confidently: "It''s okay, it''s going to be okay, it''s definitely going to be okay."

    The two of them knew how important Jin Shao was to Jin Jiang, so they didn''t say anything else, and carried Jin Jiang into the gas station next door.

    Put Jin Shao on the service desk, Lin Yang and Chen Qiang are ready to go out.

    "No, you guys help me look at my brother, that...cough cough, I''m going to find water."

    Jin Jiang came out of the gas station and entered the space. From the space, he found a toilet chair for the elderly that he had seen in the mall before. He picked up a large bucket of water and took a set of clean clothes.

    Out of the space, with a bucket of water in one hand and a chair in the other.

    Arrived at the gas station, put the chairs away, handed the clothes to Chen Qiang, and put the water aside.

    He also took the pot next to him and put it under the chair.

    "Er... this is?"

    Not only Lin Yang was puzzled, but Chen Qiang was also puzzled by Monk Zhang Er.

    "Well, what my brother just drank was the potion given by the prophet, and there will be that...reaction in about half an hour, please help to watch, but my brother should wake up soon, so I will go out first."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang blushed and left.

    Although it is her own brother, she is still very embarrassed about this kind of thing.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65ï¼š puppet zombie

    Chapter 65 Puppet Zombie

    After Jin Jiang ran out, Lin Yang and Chen Qiang glanced at each other, their faces were a little unnatural.

    Especially Lin Yang, he remembered what Gu Che said at that time that he relied on Jin Jiang''s potion to detoxify most of the toxins in his body.

    As for how to detoxify, it was Da Liu who said, because Gu Che had already disliked him so much that he ignored him.

    The two supported Jin Shao, took off Jin Shao''s pants, put them on the chair, and fixed Jin Shao''s upper body so that Jin Shao...

    Ten minutes later, Jin Shao woke up from a coma.

    Feeling a chill in the lower body in a daze, he subconsciously covered it with his hands.

    The forward extension of the arm involved the injury on his chest, and a burst of pain made Jin Shao react.

    Isn''t he fighting zombies? What is the situation now?

    Opened his eyes and saw Chen Qiang''s face, "Ah... you... what are you doing, I... I have pants, pants."

    Jin Shao blushed from embarrassment.

    Lin Yang and Chen Qiang covered their eyes and hid to the side, "Eh... well, you were injured, Captain Jin gave you medicine, the medicine can help you recover, but it will...you understand."

    After finishing speaking, Lin Yang continued to add: "Can you do it yourself?"

    Jin Shao blushed and said, "No problem, you...you guys go out first, I can do it."

    After speaking, I heard the footsteps of Lin Yang and Chen Qiang leaving from behind, and the sound of the two laughing after they went out.

    Jin Shao couldn''t help complaining about his younger sister, Brother Keng!

    Half an hour later, Jin Shao came out of the gas station.

    Perhaps because of shyness, Jin Shao''s face was still slightly flushed when he came out.

    After confirming that his brother was fine, Jin Jiang finally let go of his hanging heart, "Brother, you wait in the car, I''ll go over and have a look."

    "Okay, you guys go."

    Jin Jiang and the three left, and Jin Shao got into the heavy truck by himself and closed the doors and windows.

    Looking at the foul-smelling zombie on the ground and glowing green all over, Jin Jiang frowned, looking at the zombie''s body with his gloved hands.

    "Jin team, these zombies are very strange. They only attack Brother Jin. As long as the others don''t attack them, they will ignore them at all."

    Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking and kicked the zombie in front of her fiercely, but she could see clearly that it was this zombie who slammed its paw at Brother Jin, hum!

    "By the way, Team Jin, these zombies also have abilities, fire abilities and thunder abilities, and they should also have speed-type abilities. The strange thing is that their corpse crystals seem to be wrapped in a layer of black mist, which looks scary. , we didn¡¯t dare to absorb it.¡±

    Taking the corpse crystal handed over by Da Liu, Jin Jiang looked at the black threads entangled in the transparent corpse crystal.

    Looking at the corpse crystal in her hand in puzzlement, she didn''t understand what was going on at this time, but there was no doubt that the corpse crystal revealed weirdness everywhere.

    "Don''t absorb these corpse crystals. If there is a problem, concentrate first and talk about it when you go back."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone nodded, put the collected corpse crystals into the bag, and handed them to Jin Jiang.

    After returning, Jin Jiang got off the car at the gate of the villa and called Erha.

    "Erha, what''s going on with this thing? Do you know?"

    Erha raised his head proudly, snorted and snorted from time to time, stupid people, he is still the king of dogs, haha!

    Bowed his head and pawed at the corpse crystal in front of Jin Jiang, the dog''s eyes were full of shock.

    "No, stupid woman, where did you get this stuff?"

    Jin Jiang hit the dog on the head with a chestnut, "If you call me a stupid woman again, you can go wandering by yourself. I don''t care about you, hmph, silly dog."

    A good man does not fight with a woman, a good dog does not fight with a man, I am not as knowledgeable as you.

    "Got it, got it, I didn''t let the dog say, hey, people nowadays, it''s just... I shut up, I shut up."

    Seeing that Jin Jiang raised his hand again, Erha decisively chose to shut up.

    A person who knows current affairs is a good dog.

    "The one I met just now can attack with a target."

    Erha suddenly jumped up from the ground, "Where, take me there, and see if I don''t eat this sinister thing."

    "Do you know what this time?"

    "Well, it should be a puppet zombie. Don''t ask me why I know it, I just know it. Here... it knows it by itself."

    As he spoke, he patted himself on the head with his front paws.

    This made Jin Jiang even more confused. Before, she wondered how Gouzi could have such a high level of supernatural powers. It was rare to have level 4 at the beginning. The key is the ability of Gouzi with wings.

    No¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be¡­ God, what have these people done.

    Jin Jiang now has a guess, that is, the virus this time was created by a certain laboratory.

    But it''s just a guess, and it''s a guess based on Gouzi''s situation.

    "Then these corpse crystals can no longer be used?"

    "Bring water, and this dog king will tell you mercifully."

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, took the basin under the tree beside him, took out a bottle of mineral water from the space, and mixed the spiritual spring water into it with the help of the water flow.

    "Okay, let''s talk first, and then I''ll give it to you."

    "Stingy, it can be used, but it needs to be purified. Hey, your water is good. It should be able to purify the black mist inside."

    Jin Jiang got what he wanted to know, so he stood up, patted his **** and left.

    "Oh, woman... ruthless."

    Jin Jiang who left didn''t care what Erha said, and entered the community in a good mood.

    Because he was afraid of space absorption, Jin Jiang went back and found a big basin, put more than a hundred polluted corpse crystals into the basin, and then introduced Lingquan water.

    The moment the spirit spring water touched the corpse crystal, the corpse crystal emitted black smoke and a foul smell.

    Jin Jiang was purifying in the room, and the whole room was filled with this smell, and Jin Jiang almost spit it out.

    Hastily opened the window and the exhaust fan in the house, and teleported to the gate of the community with the corpse crystal.

    Hehe, Erha, please don¡¯t tell me it stinks.

    As he spoke, he put the basin under the tree where Erha often stayed, and then poured the spiritual spring water.

    In an instant, the stench spread around.

    For a long time, Erha didn¡¯t see any response, ¡°Erha, Erha, you don¡¯t want to drink water anymore?¡±

    Jin Jiang found out that she couldn''t sense Erha with her mental power, and the co-authored dog is not here, so isn''t her tossing in vain?

    Forget it, it¡¯s not in vain, at least the room won¡¯t suffer.

    Fortunately, the space was not purified directly. Although the space has an automatic ventilation function, it takes time, and within a few days, the smell will definitely not dissipate.

    After half an hour, the stench finally ceased, but there were still black lines in the corpse crystal, which obviously hadn''t been purified yet.

    Jin Jiang stepped into the space, then appeared in his room, put the corpse crystal away, touched his hungry stomach, and went downstairs to have lunch.

    Everyone downstairs has basically arrived, only Gu Che, who was discussing with Zhang Yan, has not returned yet.

    "It''s time for dinner. Gu Xiaozi said that he won''t come over to eat today. After finishing the arrangements, I will go too." Aunt Wang left after finishing speaking.

    Jin Jiang wanted to keep her here for dinner and didn''t even have time to speak.

    "Jin team, forget it, Aunt Wang is like this, she doesn''t want you to be too kind to her, she always thinks that she can live only by relying on you, and she will feel even more if you are kind to her..."

    Jin Jiang nodded, expressing his understanding.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66ï¼š Zhou Miao

    Chapter 66 Zhou Miao

    After lunch, they went back to their rooms to rest.

    The temperature outside at noon has reached about 50 degrees, and they don''t choose to go out at noon now, they will wait until after 6 pm, when the sun goes down, and then go out.

    But now Jin Jiang plans to go out to see the situation.

    Without driving, Jin Jiang directly used space to teleport, and Jin Jiang came to the top of a tall building in the city center.

    From a distance, you can see hundreds of convoys.

    Jin Jiang knew that it was the survivors rushing to the safe base, there were many cars, and there were many pedestrians behind them.

    Without a car, they could only choose to follow the convoy on foot. With so many people, it is unknown how many of them will reach the safe base in the end.

    There are too many survivors, and it is difficult to guarantee that some powerful zombies or even monsters will not be attracted.

    It is difficult for people in the government to protect themselves, let alone to ensure the safety of these ordinary people.

    She still remembers that in her previous life, she followed the government army to the safe base. If she hadn''t hid in the space, she might not be able to escape the attack of that mouse-like monster.

    Will you still appear in this life?

    That¡¯s right, Jin Jiang is planning to sit on the sidelines and get rid of the mouse zombie the size of Erha. After all, it is a level-three zombie, and she is in short supply of high-level zombie crystals.

    Their strength must be improved as soon as possible, and the monster in the talent market must be eliminated as soon as possible.

    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find the ice-type corpse crystal, otherwise my brother would absorb the ice-type to advance faster, so now I can only use the wind-type to survive.

    Jin Jiang has been watching from the top of the building, and followed for about ten kilometers. It was past three o''clock in the afternoon, and she didn''t see the mouse zombie she encountered in the previous life.

    I saw a lot of moments when humanity was wiped out.

    Forget it, it seems that this batch of transferred people did not meet them.

    Turned around and entered the space to leave. What Jin Jiang didn''t know was that the mouse appeared just after she left.

    Because it is a speed-type zombie mouse, its speed is very fast. Before everyone reacted, dozens of people had been scratched and injured.

    Now everyone knows the symptoms of the mutation, and when they see something wrong with the person next to them, they run away.

    It''s just that there are too many survivors, and when everyone fled in a panic, many people were pushed down and trampled. Many people didn''t die under the claws of the zombies, but were trampled to death by people instead.

    The guards sent by the government couldn''t see the zombie rat at all, and before they even reacted, they were scratched and mutated.

    "Everyone evacuate, evacuate quickly."

    After the horns in the front finished shouting, all the guards got into the car, and the survivors behind them also closed their windows, while those who had no cars behind had to hide around.

    The convoy left quickly, and the supernatural beings among the survivors threw skills towards the attacking place from time to time, but they often hit their own people.

    Causes the supernatural beings to not see clearly and dare not attack indiscriminately.

    The convoy left quickly, holding the mouse as if they had found their own slaughterhouse, and frantically shuttled through the crowd.

    Some survivors hid in a nearby shop or ran into the community and escaped unharmed, but most of the survivors were infected.

    On the other side, after Jin Jiang returned, he began to survey the park and the neighborhood.

    She found that unless their people can reach more than a thousand people, they should not think about expansion.

    There are many zombies in the park, scattered all over the place. It is really difficult to transform a park covering an area of ??5,000 acres into a residential area.

    Fortunately, there is a river in the park, which extends to the back of the community.

    Jin Jiang intends to dig a deep river outside to play a defensive role, but to build it not only requires more manpower, but also lacks a lot of materials.

    It has nothing to do with these problems in the previous life, which led to the lack of consideration when hoarding supplies in the early stage.

    Oh, forget it, I don¡¯t know how much better than the previous life.

    Four thirty in the afternoon.

    Jin Jiang, Gu Che, and Zhang Yan stood in front of the square of the community, and there were more than a hundred people with supernatural powers standing in the square.

    After counting, it was found that there were six people with spatial abilities, and Cheng Qiao was the only person with spiritual abilities after Jin Jiang.

    To Jin Jiang''s surprise, there were two healing power users.

    Four people with double abilities.

    The others are some common supernatural beings. According to the division method that all supernatural beings have one person in each group, Jin Jiang and Gu Che divided the teams.

    In principle, they are assigned according to the people they are familiar with.

    They are still in the original group, but a water-type supernatural person has been added, and Cheng Qiao is divided out, and according to the needs of the task, choose the team to join.

    All rare supernatural beings automatically form a team. They are grouped more flexibly and join the team according to the needs of the task.

    There is no fixed team, they are randomly assigned.

    After dividing the team, Zhang Yan began to arrange manpower to repair the gate of the community.

    And the perimeter of the villa must be raised first. What they can do now is to raise the defense of the villa first. As for the later expansion, they have not considered it for the time being.

    "Then arrange it like this first, Uncle Zhang, you can worry about the rest of the matter, Captain Gu, we need to upgrade as soon as possible, and deal with that spider monster as soon as possible, otherwise it will be even more difficult to solve later."

    The difference between these monsters and zombies is that they don''t care whether you are a zombie or a human, and slaughter without distinction.

    There is another thing that Jin Jiang is eager to verify, that is, whether there are crystals in the brains of the supernatural beings.

    But after all, she is not an insensitive killer, and she cannot attack these survivors. She can only wait until she meets someone who is not long-sighted to be sure.

    Compared to Jin Jiang''s comfortable life, Jin Linger''s life is not so easy.

    At this time, she was trembling all over, and she was cowering in the corner, while the man in black robe frantically beat Jin Linger with a whip.

    "Bitch, bitch, all bitch, ah..."

    "I was wrong, I was wrong, forgive me, I will help you, brother."

    The black-robed man Jin Linger called his elder brother walked up to Jin Linger with a distorted body, and lifted Jin Linger''s chin with his gloved hand.

    Jin Linger was forced to raise her head, and was instantly frightened by the man''s skull-like face, and closed her eyes tightly.

    "Luan Luan...open...open your eyes..."

    Then one of them threw Jin Linger to the other side, "Why, don''t you want to help me? Hmm? Just like your **** mother, ah...Die, all of you."

    Cao Ying woke up from a coma and saw her daughter being beaten.

    "Zhou Miao, why are you coming towards... me, you... don''t... don''t... touch my soul."

    As she said that, Cao Ying climbed up with the help of the stone next to her, and rushed to Jin Linger.

    "Painful? I was in such pain when my dad died. How could I make you happy, hahaha... How did that **** Jin Jiang know? Huh?"

    Cao Ying protected Jin Linger under her body, and hugged her tightly, not giving Zhou Miao a chance to hurt Jin Linger again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67ï¼š future lost king

    Chapter 67 The Future Lost King

    Yes, that¡¯s right, the man in the black robe was Zhou Miao, and he did not die in the old house of the Jin family.

    Zhou Miao squeezed Cao Ying''s neck and lifted Cao Ying up.

    "If it weren''t for you to inform me, I would have become like this. Damn, bitch, I could be like this without you... Haha, come and be buried with me."

    Said Zhou Miao threw the two of them on the ground.

    "System, system, turn these two women in front of me into my puppets."

    "Master, the supernatural person cannot become your puppet, you can only control her consciousness, but she will still maintain a part of her own consciousness..."

    Zhou Miao pulled Jin Linger up violently, "Stop **** nonsense, hurry up."

    "Master, please respect the system, otherwise you will be punished."

    Hearing the word punishment, Zhou Miao couldn''t help trembling all over, and hurriedly said: "I was wrong, I was wrong, don''t, I want to control the woman in front of me, please do it."

    Now he still remembers the night when Jin Jiang burned the old house of Jin''s family, the system automatically bound him, trading his appearance for his life, he refused, but was tortured by the piercing pain and agreed.

    It has been so long, Zhou Miao trembles unconsciously whenever he thinks about it.

    Immediately afterwards, an injection appeared in Zhou Miao''s left hand. After Zhou Miao took it, holding the injection in his right hand, he stabbed directly at Jin Linger''s arm.

    "No...don''t...brother, you love Ling''er the most...ah... Zhou Miao, you will die, I..."

    Before he finished speaking, Jin Linger fainted directly from the injection.

    Watching Jin Linger faint, Zhou Miao''s face was full of distorted pleasure, and her red eyes stared at Cao Ying on the ground like a wolf.

    "Luan Luan... Next is you, my aunt, hahaha..."

    Cao Ying looked at Zhou Miao in horror, trembling all over, her eyes fixed on Zhou Miao''s terrifying face.

    No, that couldn''t be called a face at all, it was no longer normal skin, but something like tree bark, with a sunken nose and sunken cheeks.

    Hands became slender, skin covered with bones, and they no longer looked like human beings.

    "Zhou Miao, kill me if you have the ability, and I, Cao Ying, will not let you go even if I am a ghost."

    Cao Ying gritted her teeth and saw Zhou Miao laughing with deformed teeth, her eyes became more and more strange, "Come on, do you think I care? Luan Luanluan...it''s your turn next, haha..."

    The outstretched hand grabbed Cao Ying and threw it directly into the big tank not far away.

    Staggered, walked in slowly, took all kinds of strange liquids beside him, poured them into it, and then stirred with a long stick.

    Ten minutes later, Zhou Miao fished Cao Ying up with a stick.

    Cao Ying''s whole body was covered with brown liquid, and she looked like an old man.

    Zhou Miao closed her eyes and read a passage silently, only to see that Cao Ying''s bones seemed to be distorted and reorganized when the words fell, and she slowly stood up in a strange posture.

    "Go, my slave, to avenge your master and kill the brothers and sisters Jin Jiang."

    Cao Ying knelt down towards Zhou Miao with a stiff body, stared at the front with dull eyes, and said slowly, "Okay, master."

    After speaking, he disappeared in place.

    If anyone saw this scene, they might think they were hallucinating.

    Who would have thought that the disappearance of living people and the weird puppet art can still be seen in today''s world.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was taking about 60 people with supernatural powers to clean up the zombies in the previous factory.

    After all, the zombies will be upgraded later on. If tens of thousands of zombies are upgraded, it will be difficult for them to be eliminated.

    Many lost kings in the previous life were in the factory, because there were basically zombies gathered together, and the government didn¡¯t send troops to clean it up at the beginning, and when it was cleaned up later, it turned out that it couldn¡¯t be dealt with at all.

    Especially after the zombies have been upgraded to generate intelligence, they are even more difficult to deal with.

    And the scariest thing is that after the zombies are upgraded, it is simply impossible to get a headshot.

    It takes at least three shots to completely kill zombies.

    When there was still about one kilometer away from the factory, Jin Jiang found that there were more zombies on the road, and there were basically a dozen or twenty zombies in a team, wearing a pair of gray overalls.

    Sensed the nearby zombies, and found that the streets near the factory were basically full of zombies, and there were no gray or red spots.

    Jin Jiang held the horn on the bus and said: "Get out of the bus and prepare to start cleaning. At least four people should be in a team."

    The heavy truck that opened the way ahead also stopped.

    After everyone got off the car, they automatically formed a team and began to move forward slowly to clean up the zombies.

    Jin Jiang and the others already had a sense of tacit understanding after so long of training, but the people brought by Zhang Yan were much worse, often asking Jin Jiang and Gu Che to help.

    Five of the eight people brought by Su Boyuan came this time, and they formed a team automatically.

    Jin Jiang looked at the actions of Su Boyuan and the others, and probably guessed their occupations. They were either professional thugs or gangsters.

    Ten minutes later, they had advanced about 100 meters. Jin Jiang saw that everyone had entered the state, so he felt relieved.

    And danger often comes when you are not prepared.

    Among the zombies was an old man wearing a cleaner''s clothes. His eyes kept scanning the group of people in front of him. Seeing that Jin Jiang and Gu Che were far away from the crowd, he jumped in front of a girl with a baby face.

    Stretching out his hand was a paw, pinching the girl''s neck and throwing it directly behind him.

    At the same time, Jin Jiang also noticed the chaos here, and quickly condensed a void blade to press the old man''s face.

    But he was blocked by a zombie next to him.

    Jin Jiang''s face became serious. If he guessed correctly, this zombie already has the ability to command other zombies.

    He can control the actions of other zombies, but he doesn''t know how many zombies this old man can control.

    Let him develop, I am afraid that it will not be long before he becomes the king of zombies in this area.

    "Back up, the ability users below the second level back up to the side of the car."

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to bet, this old zombie is obviously super capable, and they have already lost a superhuman.

    Those with flesh-type abilities and gold-type abilities are at the front, and the rest of them quickly retreat.

    Before everyone retreated, Jin Jiang saw a group of zombies running from a distant street corner.

    It seems that this old man is at least level 3, the number of zombies under his control is at least two hundred, and the distance is at least 300 meters.

    Jin Jiang stepped forward to one-on-one with the zombie of the old man, and Gu Che dragged the zombie next to Jin Jiang.

    The rest of the fire-type and earth-type long-range attackers stood behind and released their skills.

    The old zombie who was confronting Jin Jiang looked at Jin Jiang, and it was strange that Jin Jiang saw contempt and disdain in those cloudy white eyeballs.

    Jin Jiang threw a fireball at the old zombie with one hand, and quietly condensed void blades with the other hand. While the old zombie was dodging the fireball attack, several void blades flew towards the old zombie.

    With a pop, at least seven sharp blades sank into the old man''s zombie body, and the old man''s zombie fell to the ground with a thud, without a sound.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68ï¼š Cao Ying

    Chapter 68 Cao Ying

    With the death of the old zombie, other zombies are not to be feared.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang no longer dared to relax his vigilance, and was always paying attention to the group of zombies being cleaned up.

    "Smile, be careful." Jin Jiang shouted to Cen Xiaoxiao who was kicking zombies away.

    It turned out that not far from Cen Xiaoxiao, a zombie waved a vine at her. Cen Xiaoxiao glanced at the zombie that was attacking her with disdain.

    "Hehe, little sample, that''s it? I still want to make a sneak attack, so my sister will send you away and take off."

    After finishing speaking, it was a fireball attack, followed by a flame towards the group of zombies.

    After dealing with the zombies in the whole street, everyone began to collect corpse crystals, and Jin Jiang''s people were in charge of vigilance.

    After all, they no longer need these low-level corpse crystals to upgrade.

    Jin Jiang dug out the corpse crystal of the old man''s zombie himself. Looking at the corpse crystal emitting green light, Jin Jiang smiled.

    It is also level 4, but she is basically crushing the old man''s zombie, so what is certain is that she doesn''t have to worry about zombies of the same level.

    It can be hanged completely.

    It''s just that she doesn''t know if she can beat a supernatural being of the same level.

    But it should be ok, after all, she is now considered a four-line supernatural being. I remember that research in her previous life proved that double happiness supernatural beings can be tied with supernatural beings one level higher than herself.

    Then she should be victorious.

    After collecting the corpse crystals, a few fireballs from the fire-type supernatural powers smashed down, and the smell of burnt meat in the air instantly covered up the unpleasant rancid smell.

    On the way back, all the supernatural beings on the bus didn''t talk nonsense. Everyone was so tired that they couldn''t even lift their hands.

    Many supernatural beings who had consumed a lot of mental power were now pale, leaning against the back of the chair and resting with their eyes closed, fully recovering their mental power.

    Jin Jiang sat in the co-pilot of the heavy truck, looking out the window.

    "Captain Gu..."

    Jin Jiang didn''t finish his sentence, but was interrupted by Gu Che, "Gu Che is fine, it sounds awkward."

    "Um... well, it stands to reason that today should be a night of blood, but look, there is no blood at all outside."

    Gu Che looked at the bright moon in the sky outside, and even stars appeared for the first time since the end of the world.

    "Perhaps tomorrow will be a nice day?"

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, "Who is this kind of nonsense lying to? I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, and I always feel very unusual."

    "You are not a god, you can''t do everything, and it is impossible for a **** to protect all the people. Don''t push yourself too hard."

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Did you know? I said the same thing in my previous life."

    The corners of Gu Che''s mouth curled up, and even his eyes were smiling.

    "Did I hear you?"

    "Cut, you''ll be surprised if you know how to listen, you''re a stubborn donkey, no one can persuade you."

    "No, I will listen to your opinion in this life,...err... as long as it is your right opinion, I will listen to it."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che in surprise, and reached out to touch the temperature of Gu Che''s forehead.

    "I don''t have a fever, how can I talk nonsense, haha."

    "Take fun of me again."

    Until they went back, the two of them chatted casually. When they were about to arrive at the villa, Gu Che even had the idea of ??driving around again.

    When less than 100 meters away from the gate of the community, Jin Jiang saw a curled up woman.

    Jin Jiang frowned, not intending to care, "Keep driving!"

    When the car passed by the woman, Jin Jiang grabbed Gu Che''s arm fiercely.

    "Stop, stop, Gu Che, is that my aunt? Why is she here?"

    "Go down and have a look, I''ll go and have a look first, you are behind me."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, grabbed Gu Che''s arm unconsciously, "No, I''ll go, I''ll go in person, if she wants revenge, we''ll do it with our strength."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang opened the door and jumped out of the car.

    Slowly walked into Cao Ying who was curled up on the ground with only half of her face showing.

    "Auntie?" Said Jin Jiang poked Cao Ying on the ground with her finger.

    But Cao Ying did not react at all. Jin Jiang straightened Cao Ying''s body with his hands, only to find that Cao Ying had aged more than ten years in more than a week.

    Gu Che also saw Cao Ying''s appearance from behind, "Don''t...she exudes weirdness, Jin Jiang, don''t touch her."

    As he spoke, he pulled Jin Jiang away, and Cao Ying, who was curled up on the ground, exuded a strange aura.

    "It''s not safe to take it home."

    Jin Jiang nodded and said, "I can''t take it back, she appeared too weird."

    Then he squatted down, ready to check Cao Ying''s condition.

    As soon as she met Cao Ying''s eyes, Cao Ying suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Jin Jiang blankly, neither speaking nor showing any expression.

    Jin Jiang whispered: "Auntie?"

    Cao Ying still didn''t respond, but her pupils changed slightly.

    "What''s the matter, Jianger?" Jin Shao''s voice came from behind.

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Brother, call Zhang Li and see if using the healing ability is useful."

    "good"

    Zhang Li is a 30-year-old female white-collar worker. At first, she didn''t know whether she was a supernatural person, or Jin Jiang perceived it through spiritual power and taught her how to use it.

    "Jin team, I''m coming." After speaking, Zhang Li closed her eyes and put her hand on Cao Ying''s head.

    But Cao Ying''s body is like a bottomless pit, no matter how long it takes, she still looks like an old man, while Zhang Li''s mental power is gradually exhausted, and her whole person has begun to lose consciousness.

    "Stop, Zhang Li, stop quickly." Seeing that Zhang Li was not in the right state, Jin Jiang hurriedly spoke to stop her.

    Zhang Li found that she was out of control at all, and she left Cao Ying only after she knew that the last trace of mental power had passed into Cao Ying''s body, and Zhang Li passed out completely.

    "Zhang Li, Zhang Li, wake up." Jin Jiang shook the fainted Zhang Li, but found that there was no reaction at all, and looked at Gu Che and Jin Shao beside him.

    The two immediately understood what Jin Jiang meant, and turned their bodies slightly to block the sight of the people on the bus.

    Jin Jiang put his finger on Zhang Li''s lips, and the Lingquan water flowed into Zhang Li''s mouth.

    Didn''t dare to let Zhang Li drink too much, after feeding a little, Jin Jiang stopped, "Brother, ask someone to carry it into the car, don''t get off."

    "Jiang Er, leave it alone, let''s go."

    "Brother, I will pay attention. Cao Ying is showing weirdness all over her body now. If we don''t figure it out, we won''t feel at ease. There are also the puppet zombies before."

    Jin Jiang has an intuition that someone in the dark is targeting them specifically, but she has no idea who that person is now.

    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, Jin Shao just glanced at Gu Che next to him, motioned for Gu Che to take care of Jin Jiang, and then went to the bus to get on the bus with a Han man who helped carry Zhang Li into the car.

    "She... what are you going to do?"

    "Put it in the security office, Erha looks like it, I can''t bring her into the community, there are too many unsafe factors, I don''t have time to deal with her affairs now, wait until tomorrow."

    Indeed, they still have to be on guard against the tide of corpses today, and the matter of Cao Ying really cannot be considered today.

    "Let''s go, I''ll help you."

    "Don''t touch her. Apparently Zhang Li couldn''t escape just now. Her appearance was very strange."

    Then Jin Jiang called Erha directly with his mental strength, and Erha dragged Cao Ying to the security hall at the back door of the villa, which was far away from the villa where everyone lived.

    After finishing all this, Jin Jiang and Gu Che went back to the villa.

    Because he was worried that there would be a wave of corpses even if there was no blood, Jin Jiang ordered everyone to absorb the energy of the corpse crystal and not rest until after twelve o''clock.

    Absorbing corpse crystals means that you can upgrade and become more powerful, so there is no reason for everyone to refuse.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69ï¼š Jin Shaos thoughts

    Chapter 69 Jin Shao''s Little Thoughts

    Jin Jiang went directly to the top floor and looked at the surrounding situation with binoculars.

    Gu Che, Jin Shao, and others were all on the roof, chatting with each other, but they were all in a panic.

    The last wave of corpses was still fresh in their memory.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Erha at the time, they probably wouldn¡¯t be alive to sit here chatting and drinking.

    That''s right, Jin Jiang took out his own fruit wine, and everyone sat on the roof to drink.

    The alcohol content of the fruit wine is relatively low, which can be enjoyable without getting drunk.

    Jin Jiang held a glass of fruit wine, shook it, and then today''s fourth-level corpse crystal rang out, and said to everyone: "Today''s old man''s zombie is a fourth-level zombie with spiritual abilities. Cheng Qiao and I will absorb this corpse crystal. Wait for it later." When you encounter zombies with corresponding abilities, you can absorb them, and after level three, it is best to absorb corpse crystals with corresponding abilities."

    "Cough, talking about this, you can arrange it however you want." Cen Xiaoxiao raised his wine glass and came towards Cheng Qiao.

    Cheng Qiao was a little flattered, and waved her hand quickly and said, "No, no, sister Jin, you just need to absorb it. I''m only level two now, so I can absorb ordinary ones."

    "It''s okay, I''ll use two-thirds of it, and keep the rest for you. Psychic-type zombies are hard to come across, and we can''t deal with those whose level is too high. You have to upgrade as soon as possible, and everyone''s safety depends on you. "

    Cheng Qiao nodded emphatically after hearing what Jin Jiang said.

    I swear in my heart that I will work hard, train hard, upgrade hard, and work hard to let everyone return to the base safely.

    When the time came to 11:55, everyone put down their wine glasses in tacit understanding, stood up, and looked into the distance.

    I keep praying in my heart that there will be no corpse tide.

    The time approached twelve o''clock every minute and every second, and everyone''s hearts were raised to their throats.

    The minute hand crossed the number twelve, and it was still quiet outside, with a smile on Jin Jiang''s face.

    "Let''s go, go down and rest, you''re safe tonight."

    "Haha, Ouye, you can have a good night''s sleep, haha, no, I want to drink two more cups, Xiaotian, can I have two cups with my sister?"

    As soon as Cen Xiaoxiao said this, Jin Jiang saw the flash of stiffness on his brother''s face, and laughed inwardly.

    Forget it, let¡¯s help our own iron tree, it¡¯s hard to bloom once, haha.

    "I''ll talk about it later, smile, there are tasks tomorrow, it''s getting late."

    After Jin Jiang said this, Jin Shao was happy, and Xiaotian, who didn''t want to be dragged to drink by Cen Xiaoxiao, was also happy.

    Only Cen Xiaoxiao pouted and pulled Jin Jiang''s arm.

    "Good Jianger, next time you bring out some good wine? The alcohol content is too low and boring."

    "no problem."

    Cen Xiaoxiao smiled even sweeter, "I knew Jiang Er was the best for me, haha."

    Xiaotian quietly said to Chen Qiang in the next second: "See, you can''t find such a girlfriend in the future."

    "I don''t plan to find a girlfriend. Besides, I think Xiaoxiao is pretty good. She looks better than the village flowers in our village."

    Xiao Tian snorted, then turned to ask Lei Mu, "Xiao Mu, tell me you''re okay, Sister Xiaoxiao?"

    "all good."

    Xiaotian felt bored for a moment, and just about to ask Jin Shao, he saw Jin Shao looking at the front with a smile on his face.

    Following Jin Shao''s line of sight, Xiaotian immediately became excited.

    Haha, oops, this big brother of the Jin family can¡¯t just look at his sister with a smile on his face... um... let¡¯s be happy, if it¡¯s not Jin Jiang, then it¡¯s...

    Hey, unexpected, unexpected. "Hahaha¡­"

    Looking at Xiaotian laughing wildly, everyone was full of doubts, Xiaotian looked at everyone as if he was looking at himself insane.

    quickly suppressed his smile, waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I thought of a joke, haha."

    "Okay, everyone go back and rest."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone went downstairs and returned to their rooms.

    At 6:30 the next morning, on the training ground next to the villa, Chen Qiang and Gu Che had already gone through a few tricks.

    But in the end they all ended in the failure of Chen Qiang.

    "It can''t be done, it can''t be done, I''m exhausted, huh huh..."

    Gu Che put down his rolled up sleeves and said, "I''ve made great progress, keep working hard."

    "Hoohoo... no matter how hard you try, you will be far behind. Hey, no, how did you practice? I am obviously a supernatural power of the flesh system, but I still can''t beat you."

    "From childhood practice."

    After speaking, he sat next to him and took a glass of water to drink.

    Knowing that Gu Che didn''t talk much, Chen Qiang didn''t say anything anymore. Just when Xiaotian and Lei Mu came down, the three of them began to exchange ideas.

    Jin Jiang got up and directly used the space to go to the security hall at the back door to see how Cao Ying was doing.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw Erha looking at Cao Ying from a distance, not daring to approach her.

    "Erha, what''s going on, it''s so far away."

    "Don''t, don''t get close, that woman can absorb spiritual power, where did you get such an ugly monster, hurry... Throw it away."

    It seems that Cao Ying is really dangerous to be able to scare the fourth-level Erha.

    "Do you know what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know, but this dog king discovered a secret."

    Jin Jiang heard what Erha said, and consciously contributed the spiritual spring water.

    "Tell me, what''s the secret."

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang arrogantly, pulled the water basin to his side with his claws, and said, "This woman has the aura of those puppet zombies."

    Jin Jiang instantly understood that this was probably done by enemies hiding in the dark.

    I just don''t know if this person is her enemy or the Jin family''s, or for some other reason.

    "The dog''s nose is so good, can you find that man''s lair?"

    "Hehe, is it just a show for you to be the dog king? Huh, it''s a matter of minutes... But if you go now, you will die."

    Jin Jiang squeezed between her eyebrows, the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake is really uncomfortable.

    Looking at Erha in front of him, Jin Jiang suddenly found that the blood red in Erha''s eyes seemed to have faded a lot.

    "Come, come, come, let me see you."

    Erha reluctantly approached Jin Jiang, "What are you doing?"

    "Are you still a zombie now? How do you know if you''ve improved? Will you become a normal dog? Forget it, you''d better not become a normal dog, maybe you won''t have supernatural powers if you change."

    "Heh... I don''t know about real women, but I''m about to level up. After the leveling up, Energy Saving will take you to seek revenge on that bastard."

    "Civilization..."

    "oh."

    A human-dog meeting ended in mutual disgust.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70ï¼š laboratory explosion

    Chapter 70 Laboratory Explosion

    After breakfast, Jin Jiang brought Lin Yang and two other earth-type supernatural beings to the back door.

    Surrounded the security hall where Cao Ying was with an earthen wall.

    Looking at the three-meter-high wall, Jin Jiang was a little relieved.

    "Erha, take good care of her, pay attention to your own safety, and run away if you can''t do it, you know?"

    "This dog king needs you to teach? Will this dog king know?"

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help but rolled his eyes in his heart, hehe, you are amazing, you are awesome.

    Didn''t talk to Erha anymore, Jin Jiang turned and left.

    Today is still going to yesterday''s factory, and they have to clean up part of the zombies in the factory before the zombies can be upgraded.

    With yesterday''s actual combat training, everyone''s speed today can be said to have improved a lot compared to yesterday.

    After all, with yesterday''s experience, everyone''s shots are much faster today.

    Just as they were removing the zombies, an explosion occurred in the laboratory more than 30 kilometers away from them. At the moment of the explosion, Jin Jiang felt the ground under his feet tremble.

    A man closest to Jin Jiang was the first to ask Jin Jiang, "Do you know what''s going on? Team Jin."

    Jin Jiang shook her head, she didn''t remember any earthquakes in her previous life, and now she is also ignorant of what''s going on.

    "Everyone speed up, don''t go it alone."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he also joined the battle.

    She must end the matter here as soon as possible to see what is going on. The sudden explosion is definitely not easy.

    In an hour, everyone cleaned up more than a thousand zombies, collected the corpse crystals, and went back home.

    "Captain Gu, take everyone to defend the base, I will go alone."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang disapprovingly, "You are too dangerous alone, together."

    "No, I can hide in the space if there is danger, but with you, I can''t escape in danger."

    These words immediately made Gu Che shut up. Indeed, they are a trouble to Jin Jiang now!

    "gone."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang drove out of the villa in an off-road vehicle.

    In order to deceive people, Jin Jiang naturally couldn''t use the space to leave directly. When he was near the park, Jin Jiang put the off-road vehicle into the space and used the space to explore around City B.

    After all, it was too far away, and the laboratory was built underground. After the explosion, it was like an earthquake, but it was really impossible to see what happened outside.

    Two hours later, Jin Jiangcai explored the laboratory where the explosion occurred.

    The reason why Jin Jiang was able to confirm it was because the ground within two kilometers of the laboratory had been cracked, and the building of the laboratory had also collapsed.

    This laboratory is a biological laboratory. Jin Jiang knew it before, because the cosmetics produced by this laboratory are very popular among the ladies in City B. It is hard to know.

    Jin Jiang put on the protective clothing he bought before and put on a gas mask, and then he left the space.

    It''s not that she made a big fuss, but who knows if this biological base has done some non-human research.

    After all, the sudden outbreak of the zombie virus makes people have to be prepared.

    Entering the biology laboratory, Jin Jiang saw stumps and broken arms everywhere, the sound of electric current stinging, and the ground was full of shattered glass.

    The emergency lights on the corridor flickered.

    "I''ll go, this... the d¨¦j¨¤ vu of a ghost movie, oh my god!"

    As a person who watched ghost movies all night, Jin Jiang was not afraid of these things, and walked inside calmly.

    Anyway, when she encounters danger, she just slips into the space and escapes through the space.

    Space is really a good thing, but you can¡¯t bring living things in, otherwise Jin Jiang doesn¡¯t want to care about the end of the world, just hide in the space and live.

    It''s boring at best.

    When Jin Jiang reached the second floor, he was so frightened that he took several steps back when he saw the scene in front of him.

    In a glass tank more than five meters long and three meters wide, a monster with a fish head, a human body and a fish tail curled up in the tank.

    I... what the **** is this, how can there be such a thing, God, what have these people done.

    Jin Jiang slowly approached the monster.

    The entire tank is sealed, and it can be seen that the quality of the glass is very good. After such a big explosion, he can still be fine.

    The monster inside should have fallen into a deep sleep, and did not respond to Jin Jiang''s approach at all.

    After observing for a long time, Jin Jiang, who had no clue, chose to use a mobile phone to record the video, and was going to go back and study it again.

    Leaving that laboratory, Jin Jiang continued to walk forward, and within a few steps, suddenly a black shadow rushed out, Jin Jiang hurried forward a few steps, and then turned around.

    Only then did he see clearly that the animal in front of him looked like a wolf, but his body was as strong and huge as a tiger, with gnashing teeth and red eyes.

    There are countless wounds on the body, some are scabbed, and some are still bleeding.

    Howled and rushed towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang condensed a void blade, and the knife sank into the wolf''s body, greatly slowing down its speed.

    Then another dagger was cut across the wolf''s neck.

    Successfully resolved, digging out the corpse crystal, it turned out to be a first-class zombie, Jin Jiang was still a little surprised, originally thought it was just an ordinary zombie, but unexpectedly it was a first-class zombie, it was a windfall.

    Continuing to walk forward, Jin Jiang stepped cautiously, trying not to make any noise, to attract the zombies inside.

    Walking to the door, I saw a sitting zombie with a height of more than one meter sleeping against the wall.

    As it breathes, its nose keeps spitting out bubbles.

    Jin Jiang glanced at it. That hand might be the size of her back. I don''t know what level this zombie is, but it doesn''t prevent her from sneaking up.

    Condensing the Void Blade into a long sword, Jin Jiang was about to chop off the zombie''s head with one sword.

    The idea is good, but the reality is very dry. The skin of the giant zombie is like a diamond. Jin Jiang went down with a sword, but he didn''t respond at all.

    Stretched out his hand and scratched his neck, and continued to sleep.

    Very good, be good, you continue to sleep, it will not hurt to fall asleep, I will be very fast, absolutely fast.

    Put the sword down from the top of the head, and this time it went in, but only a little, and the giant roared and stood up.

    Jin Jiang was so scared that he quickly hid in the space.

    Then he appeared directly at the entrance of the corridor, observing the zombie.

    After the giant zombie woke up, Shen Ai didn''t notice it, and angrily smashed the laboratory.

    Listening to the roar of the giant zombie, Jin Jiang felt his heart tremble.

    Brother, it¡¯s my fault for disturbing your sweet dreams. Go back to sleep, my God, what the **** is this thing? The roar is going to knock the roof off.

    After a few minutes, the zombie finished venting and began to walk back and forth in the laboratory. Jin Jiang could feel his ground trembling with every step he took.

    Not daring to go head-to-head again, Jin Jiang decided to go down to have a look, and to find out what exploded.

    Why this laboratory is still good.

    You must know that they were separated by at least 30 kilometers in the morning, and she felt the earthquake, but this laboratory only shattered some glass test tubes and some glass.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71ï¼š giant zombie

    Chapter 71 Giant Zombie

    Jin Jiang couldn''t even think about the appearance downstairs.

    After Jin Jiang went downstairs, he found that it was a factory-like place. After opening the door, he saw things like sacks hanging from the ceiling.

    Carefully approach one of the sacks and cut open.

    After receiving it, I saw a girl of a few years old fall from it, and the liquid inside splashed down.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly caught the falling girl. Because of the shock, the hand that caught the girl was shaking constantly.

    Placing the **** the ground gently, Jin Jiang took off his gloves, felt the girl''s breathing, and found that the girl was no longer breathing.

    Immediately after opening a few more, I found that all of them were children.

    Jin Jiang''s eye sockets began to turn red, and his hands trembled more violently. As he walked further, Jin Jiang found that the bag behind him was even bigger, and he had some guesses in his heart.

    Opened a bag glowing with blue light, and a wolf fell out of it.

    Jin Jiang was puzzled, what kind of experiment is being done at this time, some people have animals.

    Didn''t cut it open again, she is now worried that the child''s death just now was because of leaving the bag.

    I have seen nutrient solution in movies to cultivate people before, and Jin Jiang is worried that the nutrient solution is used to cultivate those children here.

    The more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel. It is hard to imagine that these things exist in today''s society.

    The most outrageous thing is that there are thousands of such subjects in the entire laboratory.

    Didn''t stay any longer, and walked downstairs, but couldn''t find the stairs leading downstairs.

    So this is a permission restriction? Then you think you can trap me like this? hehe.

    Isn''t it just entering the space twice more, coming out twice more, and consuming more mental power, can it trap me?

    Jin Jiang tried several times before appearing in the laboratory downstairs.

    As soon as I came out, I sensed that there were forty or fifty zombies on this floor, and there were two survivors.

    What I am about to be curious about is how these two survivors survived. After all, this is a laboratory, and there must be no such so-called materials.

    One of the two is still an ordinary person.

    And when Jin Jiang saw the two of them, he understood why they survived.

    The laboratory of about 20 square meters exudes a stench. Opposite the two is a corpse that has rotted. The corpse is stained with blood, and there is no good place.

    It can only be vaguely seen from the hair and skeleton that it is a female corpse.

    Look at those two people again, one is a middle-aged man, the other is a young man with glasses, both of them have dried blood on their faces.

    When Jin Jiang appeared, the expressions on their faces went from confusion at the beginning to ecstasy.

    "Kill her, Master, kill her and we can eat for another two days."

    The young man''s words confirmed Jin Jiang''s conjecture. He was too lazy to talk nonsense, and the young man''s head fell to the ground with the knife in his hand.

    Then he looked at the middle-aged man next to him. The man was a supernatural being. Seeing Jin Jiang''s hand, he threw a vine man towards Jin Jiang.

    "Go to hell, I don''t want to kill you, I''m too hungry." The man approached Jin Jiang fiercely while talking.

    "Oh, go to **** then."

    After solving the middle-aged man, Jin Jiang directly inserted a knife between the man''s eyebrows, pried open the man''s skull, and rummaged through it.

    Sure enough, it seems that people in the previous life didn''t even think about looking for the head of the supernatural being, and they didn''t know there was such a thing as crystals.

    Jin Jiang looked at the white crystal in his hand that was purer than the corpse crystal, and smiled ironically at the corner of his mouth.

    "You didn''t die unjustly, you can eat human flesh for your own sake, ha ha..."

    Laws are useless in the last days. The government is already struggling to eliminate zombies. How can it control whether you break the law or not.

    Only the respective bases promulgate some rules and regulations to restrain the supernatural beings and protect the lives and safety of ordinary people.

    After installing the crystal, Jin Jiang continued to go to the nearby laboratory to investigate.

    Because I have sensed it before, I have successfully avoided many laboratories with a lot of zombies.

    Finally in the innermost room, Jin Jiang saw a video that was played repeatedly.

    Only then did Jin Jiang realize that it was just a cloning laboratory. On the surface, it was researching cosmetics and medicine, but their main business was cloning.

    Looking at the documents in the monitoring room, Jin Jiang felt that he really didn''t read much, and couldn''t understand the meaning of these people cloning children.

    This laboratory is to extract the genes of some children with superior IQ, and clone the children that customers want.

    Some children have accidents during the process of extracting genes, and what she saw before were those children who had accidents.

    They will continue to raise these children with nutrient solution, and when the technology matures, these children will be cured.

    Hehe, that''s great, these people are really beasts, doing these inhumane experiments.

    After packing up these materials, Jin Jiang left the laboratory and continued to the next floor.

    And Jin Jiang didn''t know the cause of the explosion until the last floor.

    This should be the place where the nutrient solution is produced, and all the nutrient solution is stored in a sealed tank next to it.

    It is estimated that after the power was cut off, the emergency power here could not last, which caused the air pressure in the storage tank to become unstable, which caused an explosion.

    Of course, this is just a guess. The place where the pipes are connected has been completely blocked by stones, and she has no way to detect the situation ahead.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t expect that there are only five floors from the outside, and there are seven floors underground.

    It''s really a trick.

    After finding out the reason, Jin Jiang left the laboratory with the information and went back to clean up the giant zombie.

    Jin Jiang guessed that it should be a zombie with a physical system. From its physical strength, Jin Jiang blindly guessed that it was at least level four.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t do a sneak attack this time, who made him wake up and kept walking around the room.

    2.5 meters tall and nearly one meter wide, such a behemoth walked around the room, looking a little dumbfounded.

    The white coat he was wearing was torn, and a few tattered strands of cloth were hanging on his body.

    Jin Jiang increased his speed to the fastest, and used the space to keep appearing behind the zombies.

    As soon as he appeared and inserted the sharp blade into the neck of the zombie, he hurried back to the space, condensed the space blade again, and appeared behind the zombie.

    After four repetitions, the zombie was finally solved.

    After taking out the corpse crystal, Jin Jiang felt a little different. This zombie was actually a zombie of the fifth-level flesh system.

    The entire corpse crystal is blue, and the energy in the corpse crystal is like a pool of sea water, which is very beautiful.

    Jin Jiang left the institute after solving the problem. She didn''t choose to set fire to the place. After all, there are still a lot of data on the computer that needs to be deciphered by Xiaotian, as well as the experimental subjects in that laboratory.

    After returning home, Jin Jiang took out the materials and started discussing with Gu Che.

    But the two of them didn''t really understand this aspect, so they could only give up in the end, and were going to ask Mr. Xu for advice.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72ï¼š Jin Jiang is seriously injured

    Chapter 72 Jin Jiang is seriously injured

    After dinner, Jin Jiang went to find Mr. Xu, thinking that Lin Yang was injured, so Mr. Xu moved here temporarily, and later Jin Shao was injured, so Mr. Xu still lives with Jin Jiang now.

    Boom boom boom.

    After knocking on the door, Elder Xu''s voice came from inside, "The door is unlocked, please come in."

    Jin Jiang opened the door and came in, and saw Mr. Xu reading the newspaper in the room again.

    Seeing Jin Jiang coming in, Mr. Xu put down the newspaper with a smile, "Girl Jin, what''s wrong?"

    "Mr. Xu, there are some things I need you to look at." He said and put a box of paper materials he brought back on the table in front of Mr. Xu.

    Looking at a box of materials, Mr. Xu couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or sad. The happy thing was that he finally had something to do, but the sad thing was that there seemed to be a lot of materials.

    "What kind of information is this?" Elder Xu looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously. He had already seen something from the top genetic crack combination, but he didn''t understand where Jin Jiang got it.

    "Yunxiao Biomedicine, take a look, what kind of gene extraction and cloning they have done."

    Mr. Xu stared at Jin Jiang with wide eyes, as if to confirm the credibility of what Jin Jiang said just now.

    Jin Jiang nodded and took out the information.

    "I... let me see."

    Mr. Xu''s hand trembled slightly when he took the documents.

    "Girl Jin, I... I''ve finished reading it in the past two days, I''ll talk about it later, this..."

    "It''s okay, Mr. Xu, take a look. Let''s talk about it after reading it. Then I won''t bother you. I''ll go back to my room first."

    Old man Xu said without looking up: "Okay."

    Jin Jiang smiled and had to say that Mr. Xu''s love for medicine is really from the heart and engraved in his bones.

    After Jin Jiang left, he went back to his room, took out some e-books he downloaded earlier, and copied the medical aspects of them to his notebook separately, and put them in the space, just in case Mr. Xu needed them.

    After finishing all this, Jin Jiang went to the gate of the villa to feed a certain dog that was waiting to be fed.

    By the way, take a look at Cao Ying''s situation.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t expect that this time she would almost not be able to see the sun tomorrow. If she had known in advance, Jin Jiang might not have gone.

    Or just killed Cao Ying yesterday.

    As soon as Jin Jiang appeared, he saw Cao Ying knock down the earth wall abruptly. This is the earth wall of a supernatural being, and it was already extremely hard.

    Therefore, Cao Ying is now covered in blood, and she looks really scary.

    Jin Jiang looked at the half-collapsed earth wall and blood man Cao Ying, and felt a sudden pain in his temple.

    "Erha, where are you?"

    After the voice fell, Erha jumped up to Jin Jiang, "What''s wrong?"

    "Is that how you see it?"

    "Hey, my back doesn''t hurt when I stand and talk, why don''t you try to get close to her, haha."

    Jin Jiang stopped talking, because he was really shut up by Erha.

    What kind of dog is this? Do you want to be so outrageous? Damn.

    "Can''t get close to her?"

    "Nonsense, if you can get close to me, you won''t let her hit the wall."

    Jin Jiang looked at Cao Ying, but didn''t dare to approach, Erha next to him touched Jin Jiang a few times with his paw, "Be more conscious."

    Okay, let me be more conscious.

    Jin Jiang is now completely out of temper by Erha.

    Waiting on Mr. Dog, Jin Jiangcai moved a little closer to Cao Ying again, ready to get rid of Cao Ying.

    It is impossible for her to put a danger by her side, not to mention the death of her parents, which she has not really understood until now.

    The moment Jin Jiang condensed a void blade and shot at Cao Ying, Cao Ying smiled strangely and blew herself up.

    Both Jin Jiang and Erha were affected by the energy of Cao Ying''s self-explosion. At the moment of the explosion, Erha wanted to save Jin Jiang, but Jin Jiang shouted: "Get away, Erha."

    After shouting, Jin Jiang wanted to hide in the space, but for some reason they couldn''t exert their mental power.

    It''s like being completely disconnected from space.

    Jin Jiang panicked, and wanted to mobilize his abilities to escape, but it was too late.

    With a ??bong, Cao Ying''s body exploded, and the earth wall in front of her instantly turned into dust and fell from the sky.

    Jin Jiang was directly shot down by the energy of the explosion, and the energy of the self-explosion was similar to a level 6 or 7 attack. Jin Jiang vomited blood directly, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.

    At the last moment, Jin Jiang tried his best to enter the space, and after finally entering, he teleported to Lingquan Pool.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know if she went in, because she had lost all consciousness.

    Erha was also fainted by the energy.

    The explosion here soon attracted the attention of the patrolling supernatural beings, who hurriedly reported it to Gu Che, who knew that Jin Jiang locked Cao Ying at the back door yesterday.

    Hurriedly went to Jin Jiang''s room, kicked open the door, and seeing that Jin Jiang was not in the room, Gu Che''s face paled instantly.

    Stumbled downstairs and ran towards the door.

    Arriving at the gate of the villa, I saw that Cao Ying was no longer there, but the earth wall from last night was no longer there.

    Instead, the ground was filled with loess.

    Gu Che looked around, and finally saw Erha who was unconscious next to him, and ran forward, shaking Erha.

    "Dog, wake up..."

    Looking at the injuries on Erha''s body, Gu Che had some bad premonitions in his heart. He knew that Jin Jiang had a space, but now that there was no one there, he probably entered the space.

    I just don''t know how her injury is.

    Unable to feel Erha''s breath, Gu Che was about to tell the guards when he suddenly remembered that Erha was a zombie dog.

    "You go to patrol, there is nothing wrong here, this dog is dead."

    The leader bowed and nodded, and said, "Okay, Captain Gu, then we will continue to patrol."

    After everyone left, Gu Che grabbed Erha''s limbs, carried them on his shoulders, walked to the flower bed next to him, and placed Erha in the flower bed.

    Use flowers and plants to cover Erha''s "corpse".

    "Jin Jiang, I hope you can come out well. I will put your dog here for you first, and bury it when you come back."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he walked into the villa with heavy steps.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Jin Shao looking for Jin Jiang, and seeing Gu Che hurriedly asked, "Gu Che, have you seen Jiang Er? Why is her door open and no one is here?"

    "She went to see the government''s security base and planned to **** the survivors."

    Gu Che didn''t know how long it would take for Jin Jiang to come out, so he could only find an excuse to hide it for her.

    He cleared Jin Jiang in his heart that he didn''t want his brother to worry about her, so Gu Che could only hide it from him, and only hoped that Jin Jiang would heal quickly.

    What Gu Che didn''t expect was that the wait would last for a week. At first, Jin Shao wasn''t worried. After three days, Jin Shao started to worry.

    A week later, Jin Shao no longer believed Gu Che''s words, so he blocked Gu Che in the room.

    "Gu Che, I want to know my sister''s whereabouts for a week. I don''t believe your words."

    "She really went to **** the survivors. As for where she is now, I really don''t know, but you also know Jin Jiang''s ability. She will be fine, trust her."

    "Hehe...hehe... believe it, heh, I don''t believe it, what do you want me to believe, I am just such a relative."

    Gu Che patted Jin Shao on the shoulder, "No, I will definitely come back."

    Knowing that Jin Shao was speechless, he left Gu Che''s room in a dispirited manner.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73ï¼š safe and sound

    Chapter 73 Safe and sound

    Jin Jiang in the space felt that he was in a double sky of ice and fire.

    It will be cold and hot for a while.

    But the only thing that makes her happy is that she still has intuition. Even if this feeling is uncomfortable, at least she is conscious.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jin Jiang could clearly feel that her body was still soaking in the spiritual spring water.

    She could feel the healing effect of the spiritual spring water on her body, but no matter how hard she tried to open her eyes, she still couldn''t do it in the end.

    She didn''t know how long she had been trying, but she slept for a while when she was really tired, and continued to work hard.

    Finally, Jin Jiangneng could feel that her eyes could be opened a crack, and after several efforts, she finally woke up.

    "Huh..." Jin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that his body seemed to be lighter than before, and the energy in his body seemed to be inexhaustible.

    But the energy in the space seems to be much less.

    "So I absorbed the energy in the space?" Talking to himself, Jin Jiang came out of the Lingquan pool, poured out all the water, and let the spring continue to flow out.

    Jin Jiang still doesn''t have the habit of drinking his own bath water.

    After packing himself up, Jin Jiang left the space and went straight back to the room.

    As soon as he came out of the space, Jin Jiang saw that his door was open and the lock was broken.

    Looking at the mobile phone on the table, I realized that it was already December 7th.

    So I stayed in space for half a month? Jin Jiang''s complexion changed instantly, and he hurried out of the space.

    Come to the edge of the park, take out a modified Hummer from the space, and drive back.

    Seeing that the gate of the villa has been repaired, and there are still six guards standing at the gate, Jin Jiang realizes that he only knows one of them.

    The man saw Jin Jiang and hurriedly stepped forward with a smile, "Jin team, you are back, hurry up and let me go."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and hurried back to the villa because he was worried about his brother and the others.

    "Captain, who is this man?"

    "I''ll keep an eye on it from now on. At this time, the original founder of our base is second only to Chief Zhang."

    The people next to him nodded, indicating that they understood.

    As soon as Jin Jiang''s Hummer entered the house, he heard his elder brother scolding Gu Che.

    "Gu Che, shit, you **** tell me the truth, where is my sister?"

    "Brother Jin, don''t get excited, just listen to Captain Gu!" This was Cen Xiaoxiao''s dissuading voice from the side.

    Others are also persuading.

    When Jin Jiang entered the door, he heard Gu Che say, "Jin Jiang, she suffers..."

    "Brother, I was entrusted by someone to go out to do some errands, why are you embarrassing Dui Gu? Dui Gu, help me hide it from everyone, I am wronged."

    Jin Jiang interrupted Gu Che and looked at everyone in the villa with a smile.

    Hearing his sister''s voice, Jin Shao''s eyes turned red instantly, and he ran over, hugging Jin Jiang tightly.

    "Jin Jiang, let me tell you, there is no next time, come again, your brother, I... I... I will run away from home."

    Jin Jiang burst out laughing, and then seeing Jin Shao''s angry eyes, he quickly restrained his smile, and raised his hands to promise.

    "There won''t be a next time, brother, don''t worry, you know, I can protect myself."

    Jin Shao held Jin Jiang tightly in his arms again, "It''s different, it''s really different, sister, do you know how worried I am? Once again, I have to worry about your brother to death."

    "Don''t worry about touching your head." As he spoke, he raised his hand and stroked Jin Shao''s head.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at the two of them, and their eyes gradually turned red.

    Recently, Jin Shao''s worries are all seen by them. When cleaning up zombies, they were worried about Jin Jiang and got injured several times.

    It was not Zhou Li who gave him treatment, I am afraid that he really confessed.

    People surrounded Jin Jiang and asked her to tell what it was like outside.

    Gu Che, as the only one who knew the truth, hurriedly said: "Tomorrow, Jin Jiang is probably tired, rest now, see you at the training ground at six o''clock tomorrow morning."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che went up.

    Gu Che''s poker face was still majestic. After he finished speaking, everyone waved at Jin Jiang and walked upstairs one by one.

    Jin Jiang looked at the expressions of everyone with a smile, "Brother, it''s past ten o''clock, go back and rest, don''t worry, I''m standing here properly!"

    "Well, you won''t be sneaking away again tonight, are you?"

    "No, haha... Brother, what are you thinking? I suddenly sensed something before, and time was urgent, so I didn''t say anything."

    "Well, you better keep your word, hum!"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao also went upstairs.

    After Jin Jiang followed Jin Shao up, he returned to the room and came to Gu Che''s room through the space.

    Knowing that Jin Jiang is coming to find him, Gu Che has been waiting for Jin Jiang.

    "Tell me, what''s going on?"

    Jin Jiang rubbed the tip of her nose, "Cao Ying blew herself up, and was affected by the energy of her blew up. By the way, where is Erha? Is it injured?"

    "That... Erha passed away."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he saw Jin Jiang trembling all over, and his face turned pale.

    "I... I''m going to see Erha, where is its corpse?"

    "I''ll take you there, it''s at the flower bed by the back door."

    "I''ll go by myself, I''m fine." After speaking, Jin Jiang entered the space, and then came out to the back door of the villa.

    Jin Jiang staggered towards the flower bed.

    Even she didn''t dare to look at it. When she approached the flower bed, Jin Jiang didn''t see Erha''s figure, and she still couldn''t find it after walking around.

    Just when Jin Jiang thought Erha''s body was eaten by zombies, footsteps came from behind.

    "Yo, the stupid woman is awake? This dog king could have woken up a long time ago."

    Jin Jiang was excited in his heart, but he really disliked it on his face, "Tch, you belong to a dog after all, how is your injury?"

    "If you can''t die, you can''t kill zombies. It''s useless!"

    "Don''t worry, I will cure you, you''d better work for me obediently, don''t be lazy."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he washed Erha''s wounds with Lingquan water.

    Looking at Erha''s entire festering skin, Jin Jiang felt as if a stone was blocked in his throat, and even breathing began to become difficult.

    "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you..."

    "Stupid woman, the stupid dog king is not for you, hehe, you are not worthy, this is what I did in the past two days, huh!"

    Jin Jiang touched Erha''s dog''s head, smiled, and said nothing.

    I sigh in my heart that Erha understands people''s hearts.

    I don¡¯t know how this dog was in his previous life, he should have lived a good life, otherwise it would have wasted such a powerful ability.

    After serving the uncle dog, Jin Jiangcai went back to rest, lying on the bed, Jin Jiangcai began to wonder who the person behind him was.

    But no matter who that person is, there is no doubt that that person is very strong, even stronger than her.

    "Looks like I''m going to take a risk to find a few big guys from the previous life! I just don''t know if they are in a place I knew in the previous life, alas!"

    Too lazy to think about these things, Jin Jiang wrapped himself tightly in the quilt.

    Sleep, the world sleeps the biggest!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74ï¼š train

    Chapter 74 Training

    The next day, Jin Jiangcai remembered that the crystals he collected in the laboratory were still in the jacket of the protective suit, so he quickly took them out.

    At first glance, he found that the space has not absorbed. Jin Jiang was puzzled. If the space does not absorb, does that mean...the space will no longer have energy.

    Thinking of this possibility, Jin Jiang''s mood fell instantly.

    She felt as if she had relied too much on the memory of her previous life since her rebirth, as well as spatial abilities.

    It seems that I have to improve my strength. It is impossible to hide in the space every time I encounter danger.

    After figuring it out, Jin Jiang packed up and went downstairs to the training ground.

    Actually, she seldom comes to the training ground, and she has never played when she does, but this incident made her understand that she must seize the time to improve herself.

    She still has no clue about the person behind that, and now she doesn''t dare to let Erha follow her breath to find it.

    There is also the man in black robe I met before, and I don''t know if they are the same.

    It¡¯s okay to say it¡¯s one, but no, then she really has to worry.

    After going down, I happened to see Chen Qiang and Lei Mu fighting, Jin Jiangdeng went up, "Come on, let''s go together."

    Talking about joining the fight between the two, Jin Jiang found that he could handle two people, so he let them together.

    Both of them can be regarded as very physically strong people, so fighting gradually became difficult.

    The speed of punching slowly slowed down, and the strength gradually decreased.

    As the speed and strength decreased, Chen Qiang and Lei Mu were able to draw with Jin Jiang gradually, and the attack speed of the two became faster and faster, directly forcing Jin Jiang to the corner of the training ground.

    Gu Che reminded from the side: "Turn sideways on the right, attack the bottom plate, defend on the left, bow your head, and attack the left abdomen..."

    Under Gu Che''s command, Jin Jiang gradually gained the upper hand, and was even able to breathe a little easier.

    With a sound of touch, Chen Qiang was kicked and fell to the ground. After wiping off his sweat, Chen Qiang gasped and said, "No...it can''t be done, it''s over, it''s over."

    Jin Jiang and Lei Mu continued to fight. After three moves, Lei Mu was defeated.

    "I surrender."

    Gu Che jumped directly into the arena, ready to fight with Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Gu Che who jumped in, and his face immediately collapsed.

    "Keep going, don''t stop, see your limits."

    After hearing Gu Che''s words, Jin Jiang could only continue to attack, but the punching style had become weak, and Gu Che took it with one hand.

    "Didn''t eat? Continue."

    Isn''t it just that I didn''t eat! Humph, tyrant.

    "Ha... tyrant." Jin Jiang yelled, and raised his fist to greet him again.

    Gu Che grabbed his arm with one hand, fell over his shoulder, and fell...on the ground.

    "Get up and go on."

    Jin Jiang was angry and aggrieved this time, and with his face full of anger, he forced his body to bounce up from the ground.

    "Come on... Ha..." The moment he punched, his feet also started to attack.

    It''s just that it''s easy to be blocked by Gu Che.

    Relying on the anger in his heart, Jin Jiang gradually regained his combat power, but Gu Che handled it with ease and with ease.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang fell down for an unknown number of times, but this time she couldn''t get up again.

    Panting heavily, he lay down on the training ground like big characters, his eyes closed, and his light gray training clothes were soaked through.

    "No...I can''t...I, I...I have no strength."

    Gu Che rarely wore a smile on that poker face, except for Jin Jiang, everyone saw Gu Che''s smile.

    Only Jin Jiang was still lying on the ground gasping for breath.

    Xiaotian had always been suspicious of Gu Che''s thoughts, and now he roughly guessed the way Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang, looking at the two with gossip.

    The others didn''t think too much about it, they only thought that Gu Che was in a good mood because Jin Jiang finally came back.

    "Captain Gu, let''s do two tricks." Saying that, Jin Shao jumped up.

    Jin Jiang quickly rolled to the side, "Let you, let you, cough cough."

    Here Jin Shao has already jumped onto the training platform and made a move towards Gu Che.

    Hehe, don''t think I don''t know, you definitely know what Jiang Er has been doing these days, hum!

    Yes, that''s right, Jin Shao was jealous because Gu Che knew about his sister''s whereabouts but he didn''t!

    Because he was thinking of Gu Che''s unkindness, Jin Shao almost killed him and made every move ruthlessly.

    On the other hand, Gu Che was able to deal with it with ease.

    Originally thought that Gu Che and his sister had already had a fight, and his energy must be exhausted, but he didn''t expect that he would try his best, but he would look relaxed.

    Jin Shao thought hehe, you are definitely pretending, I don''t believe you are really so easy, hum!

    The older Jin Shao gets, the angrier he gets. You are too bullying. You are blushing from exhaustion, have a thick neck, and are out of breath.

    At this moment, Cen Xiaoxiao said: "Gu Dui is so handsome, Gu Dui is amazing, awesome!"

    Well, this sentence is simply adding fuel to the fire, Jin Shao''s face is so black!

    Only Xiaotian and Jin Jiang who watched the play knew what Jin Shao was thinking.

    The two looked at the two fighting as if they were watching a play, and looked at Cen Xiaoxiao from time to time!

    Haha, it¡¯s so fun, come on, come on, let¡¯s do this scene of catching horses a few more times, I like it, I like it!

    While thinking about it, Xiaotian was annoyed that he didn''t have a melon seed for him to eat, otherwise he could look at it for a day, but when he turned his head, he saw Jin Jiang''s gossiping eyes.

    The two looked at each other.

    Jin Jiang: You also know?

    Xiaotian: That must be, just your brother''s eyes almost eat up Dui Gu!

    Jin Jiang: Haha, interesting!

    Xiaotian: Interesting, interesting, haha, don¡¯t you feel bad?

    Talking about it, Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and looked like he was watching a movie. He thought about it and asked if you feel sorry for him, one brother, one...haha.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, what the **** was he talking about, he didn¡¯t understand, it was boring!

    Gu Che also saw the interaction between the two, his brows were slightly frowned, and his attitude towards Jin Shao became serious.

    Subdued Jin Shao with one move, "Okay, you guys start training, Team Jin, come here for a while, I have something to say."

    Xiaotian just rolled his eyes, but he didn''t dare to let Gu Che see, who made Gu Che a cold-faced Hades now! There is no one in the entire base who is not afraid of Gu Che!

    Watching Gu Che step off the stage, Xiaotian hurried up from the other side!

    I¡¯d better stay away from this King of Hades, my life is important, so I slipped away.

    Gu Che walked up to Jin Jiang and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    "It''s nothing, didn''t you say something happened? What''s the matter?"

    Gu Che pointed to the pavilion beside him, "Let''s go, let''s talk about it in detail!"

    "Um."

    Walking into the pavilion, Gu Che said: "There are nearly five hundred people in the base now. Uncle Zhang hasn''t named the base all this time. I want to wait until you come back."

    "I''m a waste of a name, I get up?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and still nodded, and suddenly his head grew dizzy. Naming and so on was the most annoying thing, and he couldn''t figure it out at all!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75ï¼š The enemy came

    Chapter 75 The Enemy Comes

    Thinking about breaking his head, Jin Jiang didn''t know what name he should choose.

    "Let''s find someone with a high level of education, I don''t deserve it, goodbye, I... I''ll go have breakfast."

    Jin Jiang ran away after speaking.

    "Hey... Team Jin..."

    "Let''s go." Jin Jiang ran faster and faster, thinking that he would be a fool if he didn''t run. I thought Jin Xiaobao''s name was exhausted, and I still wanted the name of the base.

    Have a clear understanding of himself Jin Jiangguo broke off.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang from behind, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    Finally like a child, that''s right, always like a little old woman, how nice it is.

    It is estimated that even Jin Jiang herself did not realize that since she was reborn, she has regarded the lives of these people as her own responsibility.

    What I think about every day is how to improve my combat effectiveness and improve the strength of the entire team.

    She had already forgotten that she was just a girl in her early twenties.

    Besides, since Zhou Miao manipulated Cao Ying to blew herself up, she began to retreat, and she was looking forward to receiving the news that the Jin Jiang brothers and sisters were seriously injured, comatose or even died after they left the customs.

    This morning Zhou Miao came out of customs, and rushed towards Jin Jiang''s villa with his army of zombies.

    Still dressed in a black robe, the one standing outside has only two eyes, followed by a group of zombies with dull eyes.

    Beside her is Jin Linger, but now Jin Linger has forgotten everything about herself, only the memory instilled in her by Zhou Miao.

    Now Jin Linger is an orphan girl rescued by Zhou Miao. Her parents were killed by Jin Jiang and Jin Shao brothers and sisters. Zhou Miao promised that she would help her avenge her.

    If Jin Jiang knew Zhou Miao''s story, the conductor would sneer twice.

    Jin Jiang and the others had just left to clean up the zombies when Zhou Miao''s army of zombies arrived. The guards immediately closed the door of the villa and went in to report to Zhang Yan.

    Zhang Yan stood on the top of the villa, watching nearly a thousand zombies coming in order, like a trained army.

    "What the **** is this, Xiaojie, Xiaojie, hurry up, go find Bo Yuan, he is fast enough to catch up with Jin girl."

    Zhang Jie saw his father''s frowning, and knew in his heart that they were afraid of something difficult.

    "Okay, I''ll go now." Saying that, Zhang Jie ran down to find Su Boyuan.

    Now Su Boyuan, Jin Shao, and Wei Yaoyao, another gold-type superhuman, are the team leaders of the base, and one of the three will stay at the base every day.

    It happened to be Su Boyuan today. Su Boyuan''s ability attack power is not high, but it is a good support.

    He is a speed-type and wood-type double ability user. The speed can reach ten meters per second. In addition to the wood-type ability, he can summon vines, which can reduce everyone''s attack pressure.

    Soon Su Boyuan rushed over, seeing the army of zombies approaching the entrance of the villa, Su Boyuan was also shocked.

    "Uncle Zhang, this..."

    "Hurry up, you go to Jin girl first, without them we probably want to hold on today."

    "Okay, I''ll go now." After speaking, Su Boyuan threw out the vine man, hooked the branch in front of him, and jumped out.

    The army of zombies led by Zhou Miao was on the right side of the villa. Su Boyuan directly chose to detour and chase Jin Jiang and the others from the left.

    And the dog king Erha is following Jin Jiang''s car at this time, because they are going to clean up the monsters in the talent market today.

    Jin Jiang still chooses to bring the dog, just to be safe.

    "We''re here, the meat system is in front, pay attention to safety, if the situation is wrong, all retreat."

    Jin Jiang gave orders to everyone before entering the building.

    Jin Jiang, Gu Che, Lei Mu, and Chen Qiang were still leading the battle, and the others were behind.

    Gu Che walked beside Jin Jiang and said softly, "I''ll come today and show you the fourth-level gold ability."

    "You...you are level four? That''s great." Jin Jiang was very excited, his eyes were full of stars, and Gu Che''s heartbeat started to speed up when he saw it.

    Patting his heart, Gu Che said: "That''s right, after the fourth level of the gold ability, the combat power has almost doubled. Now I can control all metals within 50 meters. At the beginning, it was 30 meters."

    "That''s right, a lot of golden superpowers can only control within 50 meters at the fifth level, it''s fine, you''ll be behind later, take the opportunity to find its weakness, I..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, he felt being patted on the shoulder, "Hoo hoo...Jin team...quick...go...go home."

    "Take a breath first, what''s going on." Listening to what Su Boyuan said next to him, Jin Jiang gestured for everyone to back off.

    At the same time, the outer wall of the base is being attacked by Zhou Miao''s army of zombies.

    Looking at the shaking outer wall, Zhang Yan became more impatient.

    Turning to Uncle Lin who was behind him, he said: "Notify everyone to go to Jin girl''s villa to take refuge. People with supernatural powers should be careful to back away. Ordinary people should close the door after entering."

    "Okay, I will notify you now."

    "Brother Lin, you can stay here. Also, bring a team of guards there. I... hey, I won''t talk about that."

    Uncle Lin looked at Zhang Yan, sighed, and said, "Zhang Jie, run for Uncle, protect the people in our base..."

    "No, I can''t be special, Xiaojie, can you understand Dad?"

    Zhang Jie pretended not to care, smiled and stepped forward to hug Zhang Yan''s shoulder, "Dad, what are you talking about, my son will advance and retreat with you, don''t worry, I will accompany you wherever I go."

    Zhang Yan smiled bitterly, and patted Zhang Jie on the shoulder, "Good boy, Dad, aren''t you..."

    "Don''t talk about this, Dad, Sister Jin will come back, and Brother Gu, we will be fine, right, Uncle Lin?"

    "Well, nothing will happen, Xiaojie, you are young and can run fast, so go and run for uncle."

    Just as Zhang Jie wanted to refuse, he was pushed down by Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin was sitting on the eaves beside him, watching the zombies that were about to attack.

    Knowing what Uncle Lin meant, Zhang Yan waved to his son, telling him to do what Uncle Lin wanted.

    "Brother Lin, you don''t have to do this, you... hey!"

    "You supernatural beings are the last hope. You can''t sacrifice yourself for protecting us. You... hey, we can''t survive. I understand this very well, old man."

    Zhang Yan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.

    It has been almost a month since the zombie virus broke out. At first, they were fighting zombies for food every day.

    After joining Jin Jiang''s base, everyone felt safe. Sometimes they even went to bed at night, wondering if the end of the world was just a dream. When they woke up, the dream woke up. They could still practice boxing and fighting Mahjong.

    But all of this is just a dream after all. Back to reality, I still have to plan to find supplies every day.

    Now looking at the nearly a thousand zombies in front of him, a terrible idea came to Zhang Yan''s mind.

    Is it because my dream is over when I die, and I am still guarding my security company when I wake up.

    While the two were talking, the zombies had already knocked down the exterior wall of the villa that had just been repaired, followed by the power grid, and there was another wall inside.

    This was when Jin Jiang insisted on two walls, and the speed of the two walls would drag them down, giving the supernatural beings time to attack.

    In the pavilion, on the walls of the villas, and on the top floor of each villa, there are supernatural beings standing, constantly attacking the army of zombies.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76ï¼š base danger

    Chapter 76 Base Danger

    Ten minutes later, the power grid was destroyed by an army of zombies.

    Fifteen minutes later, the innermost wall was overthrown.

    Everyone''s face is full of fear of death and a firm determination to die.

    Zhou Miao hid aside and watched his zombie army, his eyes were full of madness, and he kept saying something.

    Jin Linger next to her looked at Zhou Miao''s appearance, and stood aside obediently, without saying a word.

    "Go and heal our warriors."

    After Zhou Miao finished speaking, he saw a steady stream of vitality pouring into the zombie army in front of Jin Linger''s hands.

    Yes, what Jin Linger awakened was a rare healing ability, which is why Jin Jiang suspected but brought Jin Linger here at the beginning.

    It''s just that Jin Linger''s behavior later made Jin Jiang dissatisfied, so he drove the two mother and daughter out.

    At this time, the zombie army was blessed with Jin Linger''s healing ability. It can be said that the Vietnam War has become more and more fierce. Zhang Yan''s first layer of defense has been broken, and the lost army is approaching Zhang Yan''s second layer of defense.

    There were four of them who healed supernatural powers. Two people went out with Jin Jiang, and there were two remaining. This club was healing the supernatural beings who had just been injured.

    But the two of them are only at the second level, and the healing time is long, and only one person can be cured at a time.

    And Jin Linger can heal at least ten zombies at a time, and the healing time is very short.

    If Jin Jiang is here, he knows that the healing ability can only be reached at least level 6. Obviously Jin Linger does not have that talent.

    Following the attack of the zombie army, Zhou Miao couldn''t help but feel happy when he found that the Jin Jiang brothers and sisters had never been seen.

    Dad, my son has avenged you.

    Jin Jiang, I''m thanks to you for the ghost I look like now, you deserve to die, you all deserve to die.

    Zhou Miao thought angrily, the black mist around her body became thicker with Zhou Miao''s emotions, and where the black mist went, the flowers and plants withered instantly, as if they had exhausted their vitality.

    When the zombie army arrived downstairs with Zhang Yan and the others, Zhang Yan took Uncle Lin downstairs.

    The two were at the front of the team of supernatural beings. Zhang Yan''s son Zhang Jie also rushed over at this time, closely following behind Zhang Yan.

    "Uncle Zhang, let''s retreat. We can stay at Team Jin''s villa for a while."

    The supernatural being behind dealt with the zombies in front of him, while calling Zhang Yan to retreat.

    "No... no, we have to lure the zombies away and give them a chance to survive." Zhang Yan shouted.

    It was only then that everyone understood Zhang Yan''s thoughts. They knew that Zhang Yan wanted to protect everyone, but they didn''t expect it to be in this way.

    A small number of people who heard Zhang Yan''s words were still shaken, and some even started to retreat.

    At this moment, Zhang Yan was hit by a fireball from a zombie in front, and there was a burning smell on his chest in an instant.

    Seeing her zombie army invincible, Zhou Miao was extremely satisfied.

    At this time, Zhou Miao was slowly walking forward. Seeing about forty or fifty people with supernatural powers, Zhou Miao waved disdainfully at the zombies on both sides.

    In an instant, all the zombies stopped attacking, standing neatly like robots.

    "Luan Luan Luan... Come on, who will tell me who is in charge of this place now?"

    Listening to Zhou Miao''s hoarse, machine-like voice, several timid girls already had goosebumps.

    A girl pointed at Zhang Yan, and said timidly, "He... Zhang... Uncle Zhang is the... base chief."

    Zhou Miao stretched out his hand directly towards Zhang Yan, and his arm stretched out more than two meters long. He pinched Zhang Yan''s neck and pulled him in front of him.

    "You...are the head of the base?"

    Zhang Yan nodded and said, "Yes, I am the base chief. I wonder if you are here today?"

    "Luan Luan... Hehe... The base chief... Okay, okay, then you come and tell me, the people here before, Jin Jiang is dead or alive now?"

    "Jin...Jin what? Someone here before? We didn''t see anyone when we came here last week."

    When Zhang Yan heard Zhou Miao''s words, he guessed that he was looking for Jin Jiang, but obviously the man didn''t know the situation here, so he planned to hide the news from Jin Jiang.

    "Haha... he''s dead, it seems he''s really dead." Zhou Miao laughed maniacally, threw Zhang Yan into the crowd, stretched out his hands, and looked at the sky.

    Dad, I avenged you. I''m useful, right?

    Zhou Miao''s father, Zhou Xin, is the illegitimate son of the Zhou Group. If it weren''t for marrying Jin Yunwan from the Jin family, he would not be worthy of the surname Zhou.

    Because of his own experience, Zhou Xin always told Zhou Miao that his elder brother begged Zhou Miao when he was very young.

    This caused Zhou Miao''s distorted personality, but neither the Zhou family nor the Jin family knew about Zhou Miao''s affairs.

    "Haha, Jin Jiang is dead, you said Jin Jiang is dead, Luan Luanluan...then you all go together, haha."

    After Zhou Miao finished speaking, he waved to the army of zombies behind him.

    Just as Zhou Miao raised his hand, a boy with glasses cried and said, "No, no, don''t kill us, don''t kill me."

    Zhou Miao immediately grabbed the boy who was talking, squeezed the boy''s head, and lifted it up.

    "Come...say, what do you mean?"

    The boy cried and said, "You...you don''t kill me, I say."

    "Haha, I won''t kill you, you say."

    "Jin Jiang...Jin Jiang is our captain, she...she just came back today and led the team out to do a mission. Really, what I said is true."

    "Glasses, what are you talking about? I don''t even know Jin Jiang." Zhang Jie shouted.

    Zhou Miao looked at Zhang Jie, who was talking to the boy with glasses, "Interesting, interesting, so who should I trust? Haha, finally something interesting."

    The left hand grabbed Zhang Jie over.

    Zhang Yan clutched his chest, looking at his captured son with tears in his eyes.

    "Jie...Jie''er." But he didn''t dare to shout, he was afraid that his reaction would send his son to **** faster.

    Zhou Miao grabbed Zhang Jie and the boy with glasses, and lifted them up, about two meters above the ground.

    "Come on, tell me who is telling the truth?"

    Hearing this, the boy with eyes shouted quickly: "What I said is true, true, I didn''t lie to you, the head of the base is his father, they won''t tell the truth."

    The boy kept talking, with his legs in the air, struggling because of fear.

    Zhou Miao had already believed the boy with glasses at this time, and his eyes became fierce.

    "Since you''ve told the truth, it''s useless, don''t you think? Luan Luan...then give my slaves a try, Luan Luan..."

    After finishing speaking, Zhou Miao was about to throw the boy with glasses into the army of zombies.

    "I reward you, take good care of you."

    The boy with glasses was completely frightened by Zhou Miao''s words, and hugged Zhou Miao''s arm tightly, "No...you can''t...you can''t kill me, I...helped you, please, don''t, I...I''m willing to be your cow or horse ,I beg you."

    What the boy with eyes said made Zhou Miao feel happy.

    Haha, that''s great, this is the feeling of others begging you, it''s really good.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77ï¼š Save Zhang Jie

    Chapter 77 Rescue Zhang Jie

    "No way...haha, just die obediently, haha..." Saying that, he sent the boy with eyes into the army of zombies.

    "No...don''t...ah..."

    Seeing the boy with glasses enter the army of zombies, the bones are left within a minute.

    Looking at this scene, half of the people panicked and fell to their knees in an instant.

    Although they knew that begging the monster in front of them was useless, but it was the only thing they could do at this moment.

    It''s not that they haven''t thought about counterattacking, but the gap in their strength is too great.

    "Uncle Zhang, please save everyone, we don''t want to die, I still want to find my wife and children?"

    "Yes, Uncle Zhang, help us, I haven''t found my parents yet."

    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang, please help me."

    "Uncle Zhang..."

    "Uncle Zhang..."

    ...

    Faced with everyone''s calls for help, Zhang Yan felt uncomfortable, but how could he help? Now he can only pray that Su Boyuan can notify Jin Jiang as soon as possible.

    Also pray that Jin Jiang can defeat the terrifying man in front of him.

    "Something came to me, and it has nothing to do with other people. It was me and Jin Jiang who cooperated, and none of them had seen Jin Jiang."

    Zhang Yan''s words are true. Basically, they are recruited recently, and they haven''t had time to meet Jin Jiang yet.

    The boy with glasses before was Zhang Jie¡¯s classmate. On the night when the zombie virus broke out, the two played in Zhang Yan¡¯s security company.

    Zhang Yan''s security company has a big boxing ring downstairs, mainly for training the company''s security guards.

    It just never occurred to me that there would be a zombie virus outbreak.

    And Zhang Jie didn''t expect that because his classmates would put his father in danger.

    Zhou Miao looked at Zhang Yan in disdain, "The base chief? Haha, are you saving your son, or the group of people behind you?"

    Zhang Yan knew that there would be this multiple-choice question when Zhou Miao knew his identity, but he chose to save the people behind him, would he really let them go?

    To be honest, he didn''t think this demon in front of him would let them go.

    "Son, dad is sorry for you, and dad will pay you back in the next life."

    When Zhou Miao heard Zhang Yan''s words, his back instantly hunched.

    Why, why, why are you willing to sacrifice your own son in order to save a group of people who have nothing to do with you?

    Sure enough, people are all hypocrites. They can be so cruel to their own children for the sake of their own reputation.

    "Haha... Luan Luan... Did you hear that? Your father doesn''t want you anymore, haha, how about coming with me?"

    Zhou Miao looked sympathetic, but at this moment his face was covered by a black cloth, and Zhang Jie didn''t see his expression. If he saw it, he might think that this person lacks love.

    "No, trade me for their safety, you mean what you say?"

    Zhou Miao burst out laughing.

    "There are still such stupid people, haha... It''s really rare!"

    After finishing speaking, Zhou Miao pinched Zhang Jie''s neck with the other hand and pulled Zhang Jie closer to her.

    "You are really naive, do you think it is possible? You are all going to die."

    The last sentence Zhou Miao spoke in a low voice.

    After getting close, Zhang Jie realized that the man in front of him was neither human nor ghost, his whole body was like a skeleton covered with a layer of skin.

    The eyeballs are no longer those of a normal person, they are glowing red, like... like a ruby.

    If it is not in the eye sockets of people, Zhang Jie may say that it is really beautiful, but when it is in the eye sockets of people, Zhang Jie just wants to say that his grandma is really scary.

    Zhou Miao tightened his hand, Zhang Jie gradually became difficult to breathe, his face was flushed, and his legs were constantly struggling.

    Zhang Yan looked at his son and shed two lines of tears.

    Uncle Lin looked at Zhang Jie''s appearance from the side, his eyes turned hard, and he rushed straight up with the long knife beside him.

    "Ah...go to hell, monster."

    Everyone was frightened by Uncle Lin''s operation, and they were worried that they would anger the monster in front of them.

    "Farewell, Uncle Lin..." Before Zhang Yan finished speaking, Uncle Lin had already slashed at Zhou Miao with a big knife.

    Zhou Miao sneered disdainfully, thinking hehe, I''m really overthinking myself, that''s it? Jin Jiang is really blind. There are old, weak, sick and disabled people in the base.

    Reached out and threw Uncle Lin directly behind.

    After all, he was an ordinary person. Uncle Lin vomited blood immediately after falling to the ground.

    Seeing that Uncle Lin was not a supernatural being, Zhou Miao disdained him even more. Regardless of Uncle Lin on the ground, he condensed a fireball with his left hand, ready to throw it at Zhang Jie.

    Everyone closed their eyes and dared not look again.

    Zhang Yan knelt directly on the ground, covering his face and crying.

    "ah¡­"

    "Whoever hurts me, die."

    It turned out that Jin Jiang had already arrived. She came back by using space. Only the teleportation in space is the fastest. As soon as she arrived, she saw the black robe wanting to kill Zhang Jie.

    Jin Jiang appeared directly in front of the man in black robe, and cut off the man''s two arms with the void blade.

    Pushed Zhang Jie and pushed him in the direction of Zhang Yan and the others.

    "You all leave and go to the villa." After speaking, looking at the man in black robe in front of him, Jin Jiang was sure that he had never seen him before.

    "What do you mean? Come to find fault?"

    After listening to Jin Jiang''s words, Zhou Miao laughed loudly, regardless of the pain of the broken arm.

    "Jin Jiang, you returned me to this state, haha... but now... oh, I forgot, I have become this ghostly state, you have never seen it before."

    As he spoke, Zhou Miao looked at Jin Jiang ironically, and slowly took off the hat on his head and the black face scarf tied around his face.

    "How is it? It''s thanks to you that I look like a ghost now."

    Jin Jiang looked at the skeleton-like man in front of him, with a few sparse white hairs on his head, but couldn''t remember who it was, especially the man''s voice sounded like a hoarse machine.

    "Whoever you are, how many people have killed me? Since you dare to provoke me, then go die."

    "Jin Jiang, I''m Zhou Miao, are you surprised?"

    Startled by Zhou Miao''s words, Jin Jiang''s eyes widened instantly, and he pulled out his ears in disbelief.

    "Zhou...Zhou Miao? You..."

    "Shouldn''t I be dead? Hehe, Jin Jiang, I''m here for revenge from hell, go die."

    Jin Jiang didn''t care whether the person in front of him was Zhou Miao or not, and took the move directly. I don''t know if it was because he soaked in Lingquan water for half a month. Jin Jiang''s body now has inexhaustible energy.

    Fireballs and void blades kept hitting Zhou Miao.

    At first Zhou Miao was able to handle it, but as Jin Jiang''s attacks became more and more fierce, Zhou Miao gradually began to lose the wind.

    At this time, Jin Linger, who was behind, began to treat Zhou Miao. Seeing Zhou Miao''s strength suddenly increased, Jin Jiang was stunned.

    But she doesn''t want to think about this problem either. The most important thing for her now is to solve Zhou Miao.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78ï¼š Jin Linger

    Chapter 78 Jin Linger

    Zhou Miao could only barely draw with Jin Jiang, and Jin Linger continued to heal him from behind.

    Knowing the gap between herself and Jin Jiang, Zhou Miao no longer tried to be brave,

    Directly commanded his army of zombies and began to attack Jin Jiang.

    Before, Zhou Miao could be crushed and beaten, but with the addition of the zombie army, Jin Jiang couldn''t take care of it, and suffered a lot of injuries.

    Zhang Yan in the back watched Jin Jiang and Zhou Miao fight, and Zhou Miao directly mobilized his zombie army to put Zhang Jie beside Uncle Lin.

    "I''m going to help girl Jin. If you don''t help me, I won''t blame you. If we survive this catastrophe by chance, those who didn''t participate can save themselves and leave."

    After speaking, Zhang Yan didn''t look at the expressions of everyone, and went forward to erect a row of earthen walls behind Jin Jiang to resist the zombies behind her.

    Countless earth thorns emerged from the ground, and instantly many zombies were hit by the earth thorns and fell to the ground.

    With the addition of Zhang Yan, Jin Jiang''s pressure has not changed much, but Zhou Miao''s army of zombies is too much.

    After Zhang Yan joined, a few more people stepped forward one after another. Basically, they were rescued recently. Out of the heart of repaying their kindness, they chose to join.

    Most people are still confused about whether to go or not.

    Several people chose to escape directly.

    "Brother, isn''t it good that we are like this, if, I mean if they really win, we..."

    Before the girl finished speaking, the man violently shook off the girl''s hand.

    "You have to go on your own. Joining now is sending you to death. I don''t want to die. Now we take advantage of the chaos and leave through the back door. No one will find out."

    After speaking, the man grabbed the girl''s hand again, "Sister, we are the only two left in our family now, I want to pass on the family line to the old Yan''s family, let''s go."

    The girl hesitated for a while, looked at her brother who ran away, and decided to go back to help Jin Jiang.

    "Yan Yue, you...damn it, go to die yourself." After speaking, the man ran directly to the place where he lived.

    Everyone watched Yan Yue''s brother run away, and many people still followed his example. Taking advantage of this meeting, no one expected them, they packed up some supplies and ran away.

    As a space power user, Yan Yue can basically only carry materials and can''t play any other role.

    Holding a long knife, she followed behind other supernatural beings and rushed towards the group of zombies.

    Slowly, Jin Jiang''s mental power has been gradually exhausted, and the speed and intensity of everyone''s attacks have gradually decreased.

    Even Jin Jiang couldn''t take it anymore.

    At this time, Jin Jiang kept praying that Erha would come quickly.

    Bang bang bang.

    The zombies behind Jin Jiang gradually fell down. Jin Jiang didn''t know what the sound was, and he didn''t have time for her to look back.

    Immediately afterwards, Erha''s voice came from his mind, "Stupid woman, this dog king is here to save you."

    I saw a zombie dog join the battle, and it was the kind of place where my own zombie army died.

    Zhou Miao looked at Jin Jiang viciously, "Hehe, it seems that you have also made a deal, and you have a zombie pet, Jin Jiang, you are no nobler than me."

    "Yes, yes, yes, you are noble, you are the most noble, and you have made yourself into this inhuman and ghost-like appearance, it''s really hi wonderful."

    With the addition of Erha, Jin Jiang''s pressure is much less, and he has time to satirize Zhou Miao.

    Jin Jiang''s words angered Zhou Miao, and Zhou Miao directly issued instructions to the zombie army.

    "Kill Jin Jiang and that stupid dog for me."

    Erha got angry, "Stupid dog? Woman, did he call me a stupid dog? Fuck, uncle can bear it, but dog can''t bear it. I''m going to kick his head like a ball, **** it."

    Erha started to attack Zhou Miao as he said that, because Zhou Miao''s hand was cut off by Jin Jiang, now there are two arms with a length of more than 40 centimeters dangling there.

    The key is that you can still see the bones inside, which is still a bit scary to look at.

    Erha went up and bit off Zhou Miao''s left arm, and spit out his left arm towards Zhou Miao.

    "Ah... Jin Jiang, you bitch, stupid dog, system, system, send me back immediately, immediately."

    Zhou Miao shouted angrily.

    Hearing the word system, Jin Jiang was stunned for a few seconds, system? Could it be that Zhou Miao became like this by some kind of ghost system?

    Jin Jiang didn''t have time to think about it, she had to stop the so-called system from sending Zhou Miao away.

    Killing the zombies blocking him, Jin Jiang hurriedly said to Erha: "Kill him, Erha."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s eager voice, Erha became extremely serious for the first time, "Okay, wait for the good news from my dog ??king."

    But before they reached Zhou Miao, Zhou Miao had disappeared.

    "Damn, let this villain run away, woman, I''ll go after it."

    Jin Jiang watched Erha run away, and quickly said: "Kill these zombies first, the base can''t stand it."

    "Okay." Erha started to slaughter again.

    Slowly, people outside saw the zombie dogs crazily slaughtering the army of zombies brought by Zhou Miao.

    And the zombie dog was following Jin Jiang. If it wasn''t for the inopportune moment, many people would have stepped forward to clean up the dog.

    Erha: It¡¯s too difficult for me, isn¡¯t it just a mutation? As for? This dog king is a good man, ahhhhh, what a dog!

    At this time, Gu Che led the rest of the supernatural beings and rushed back from the outside, and began to surround and clean up the zombies in the villa.

    Two hours later, all the zombies brought by Zhou Miao were cleaned up.

    Zhou Miao in the cave vomited several mouthfuls of black blood and fainted aside.

    After all the zombies were cleaned up, Jin Jiang saw Jin Linger who was crouching under the tree. Looking at Jin Linger covered in scars, Jin Jiang thought of Cao Ying before.

    "Erha, these zombies and the previous zombies, aren''t they..."

    "That''s right. They have the same taste as puppet zombies, but these levels are not very high. The previous ones still have level two. These are basically ordinary."

    Jin Jiang nodded and didn''t talk to Erha again.

    Walked in front of Jin Linger and looked down at Jin Linger.

    "Jin Linger, tell me now that you know what to write, you''d better tell me the truth."

    Jin Linger, who was squatting on the ground, looked at Jin Jiang with hatred, "Bad guy, go to hell."

    As he said that, he stood up and took the dagger, and stabbed it straight at Jin Jiang''s chest.

    Jin Jiang didn''t like Jin Linger at all, so he was naturally on guard and kicked Jin Linger to the ground.

    "Still don''t have a long memory?" As he said, the four void blades passed through Jin Linger''s limbs and fixed Jin Linger on the ground.

    "Ah...bad guy, my brother will kill you and take revenge on me."

    Looking at Jin Linger like this, Jin Jiang felt a little strange, something was wrong, Jin Linger''s character was not like this at all.

    According to the past, shouldn''t she cry now, accusing herself of being cruel?

    "Jin Linger, do you still remember why I drove your mother and daughter out?"

    Jin Linger looked at Jin Jiang angrily, "You killed my parents, and you drove me up and down the cliff, you will suffer retribution."

    Is this amnesia? Or changed the memory? No, it''s so fantastic.

    But after thinking about it, the zombies broke out, and I was reborn. Anything is impossible.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79ï¼š quell civil unrest

    Chapter 79 Calming civil unrest

    The dungeon of the villa.

    In order to punish the criminals in the base, they specially built a cell.

    At this time, Jin Linger was imprisoned in an iron prison by Jin Jiang, and her limbs collapsed in the cage.

    "Jin Jiang, my brother...will help me avenge me, if you have the ability...you...kill me." Talking intermittently, Jin Linger excitedly wanted to raise her hand to grab Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang snorted disdainfully, if she didn''t want to find out what was going on with Jin Linger, she really wouldn''t have kept it.

    I really thought I was made of mud!

    "Don''t worry, it will make you leave in pain, it won''t make you so comfortable, after all you don''t deserve it, hehe!"

    After speaking, he stepped forward and removed Jin Linger''s chin.

    Instead of talking about anything else, she was worried that Jin Linger would bite her tongue and kill herself in the end, so who would satisfy her curiosity!

    Locked Jin Linger up, and Jin Jiang left. I want to give everyone an explanation for this accident. After all, it was because of her that those people with supernatural powers died without whole bodies, and there were many injured people with supernatural powers.

    Jin Jiang went out and looked at the newly repaired gate, and it turned into scum again, feeling really upset.

    Just dig a river at the door and forget it, I really am, a waste of materials!

    The more he thought about it, the more Jin Jiang felt that this method was feasible, so he began to plan in detail.

    Before I thought about it, I was startled by a burst of scolding. After listening carefully, I realized that it was the survivors who were scolding themselves.

    "Let her go, my son died because of her, and I must drive her away today."

    "Zhang Yan, come out and say something, can you drive this woman away?"

    "Re-elect the base chief, we don''t accept you to continue to be the base chief."

    "Re-election, re-election."

    Listening to these voices, Jin Jiang immediately became angry, and a fireball hit the middle of the crowd.

    Looking at the few people in front, his eyes were cold.

    "This is my aunt''s territory. If you want to leave, you should go. Don''t talk nonsense, Su Boyuan and Cen Xiaoxiao, drive these people out, and kill them if they don''t leave."

    Jin Jiang, who was in a fit of anger, didn''t care how many people were injured by his fireball.

    A fireball went down, many people were injured and howled.

    If these people dare to make trouble, she will let them see the consequences of the trouble, but they don''t know whether they can bear the consequences.

    Jin Jiang looked at these people and found that they were basically newcomers.

    It seems that the recruitment regulations still need to be refined, and there will be a probationary period, after which they will be considered as full-fledged members of the base.

    "Did you leave by yourself, or did I do it?" After speaking, Jin Jiang looked at the injured superhuman. "Now you leave me and you still have a week''s material compensation, stand at the door where you want to leave."

    As soon as Jin Jiang finished speaking, a middle-aged woman in the group cried and said, "Oh, I''m not alive anymore, young people nowadays really don''t understand the ultimate human, ouch..."

    "Shut up, get out now."

    Before the middle-aged woman continued to howl, Jin Jiang directly interrupted.

    The woman was frightened by Jin Jiang''s harshness, her lips trembled several times, and she looked at Jin Jiang unwillingly. ,

    Jin Jiangcai was not used to it, so he grabbed the woman by the collar and threw it out.

    Jin Jiang''s fireball injured more than a dozen people just now, and now everyone is full of fear for Jin Jiang. Seeing her get angry, none of them acted like a demon again.

    No longer talking to the troublemakers, Jin Jiang turned around and entered the villa.

    Seeing Jin Jiang coming in, Zhang Yan hurriedly said, "Girl Jin, are you okay?"

    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang, I''m fine. Hey, this is a special medicine that helps the wound heal. Where''s the gauze?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the girl next to him handed over a roll of gauze, "This way, Team Jin."

    After taking it, Jin Jiang poured the Lingquan water on the gauze, and attached the gauze to Zhang Yan''s chest, and the girl next to him took the next bandage.

    Jin Jiang sat aside, "Uncle Zhang, the cause of this incident is me. If you decide to leave, I won''t say anything, and I will give you supplies..."

    "What are you talking about, girl Jin, why, you want to remove your Uncle Zhang as the head of my base?"

    "Uncle Zhang, you know what I mean, but the troublemakers outside are right. In this last days, everyone wants to survive."

    Zhang Yan coughed a few times, then looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Girl Jin, what happened today is not your fault, everyone will always have to face today''s situation, and no one can be alone in the last days."

    Uncle Lin just happened to go downstairs, and when he heard the conversation between the two, he said, "Girl Jin, you have saved everyone many times."

    Jin Jiang actually didn''t feel guilty in her heart, she just felt that if everyone wanted to leave, she wouldn''t say anything.

    Now listening to the comfort of the two, Jin Jiang was really moved.

    "Okay, I understand, but if you want to leave, let them go, record it, and it will be impossible for them to come back later."

    Zhang Yan nodded, "Well, I know this, and I have already ordered it."

    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, then I''ll go and see the other wounded first."

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Jin Jiang took the spiritual spring water and gave it to the injured one by one. It was already half an hour after all this was done.

    When we went out, everyone had already treated the corpse crystal almost, and there was an unpleasant rancid smell in the air outside.

    Also accompanied by the smell of burnt meat.

    The troublemakers have been driven out by Su Boyuan, and the base is still very quiet.

    But the eyes of everyone looking at Jin Jiang are full of fear now.

    Before taking two steps, Jin Jiang heard a burst of crying, turned around and saw Aunt Wang coming with Jin Xiaobao in her arms.

    "Hey, come here, don''t you think this is a human? Girl Jin, hold this little guy and start crying when you come back."

    Jin Jiang took Jin Xiaobao with a smile and pinched Jin Xiaobao''s nose.

    "Little guy, do you know that my sister is back?"

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Jin Jiang touched Jin Xiaobao''s chubby face with a funny face, holding Jin Xiaobao''s hand even tighter.

    "Aunt Wang, I''ll be sending the little guy there later, I''ll take it with me now, go get busy."

    Aunt Wang smiled, "Okay, then you can take this little guy with you first, little guy, Grandma Wang is gone, goodbye to grandma."

    Jin Xiaobao buried his head in Jin Jiang''s arms without speaking.

    Aunt Wang patted Jin Xiaobao''s **** a few times, "Little guy, you heartless little thing, go away."

    As a result, as soon as Aunt Wang left, Jin Xiaobao immediately came out of Jin Jiang''s arms.

    Waving his fleshy little hands, he looked at the back of Aunt Wang leaving with a smile, and Jin Jiang looked at Jin Xiaobao who had changed his face amusedly.

    "Grandma Wang loves you for nothing, brat."

    Jin Xiaobao didn''t speak, just grabbed Jin Jiang''s hand.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80ï¼š spider

    Chapter 80 Spider Octopus Monster

    In the dungeon.

    Jin Linger began to panic after Jin Jiang left, looking at the dark room, Jin Linger shrank by the side of the iron cage, shivering.

    "Brother, where have you been, come and save me, woo woo woo..."

    Jin Linger kept crying, praying in her heart that Zhou Miao could come and save her quickly.

    But at this time, Zhou Miao''s own life is in danger.

    Zhou Miao traded with the system again, but this time with someone else''s life.

    He promised the system to give the system fifty people within ten days.

    "The system, what do you want these people to do?"

    "Absorption, after I absorb enough life forms, I will produce the main body, master."

    After hearing this, Zhou Miao began to panic.

    Isn''t this life for life? Then will he kill me after I help him obtain the body? Huh, kill me? With my current ghostly appearance, so what if I kill him?

    "Then after you have the main body, can I still have great power? And those potions inside you..."

    "Don''t worry, master, you will always be the master of the system."

    Even so, Zhou Miao is still a little worried. After all, who knows what will happen afterwards?

    Jin Jiang, wait, I must have taken my life.

    System, you turned me into this virtue, hehe, want to have an entity? Go ahead and dream, when I kill Jin Jiang, we will die together.

    Yes, if Zhou Miao hates Jin Jiang the most, then the system is definitely second.

    And the system didn''t expect Zhou Miao to want to die with it because of this incident.

    Jin Jiang waited for everyone to take out the corpse crystal, then directly poured the spiritual spring water into the basin containing the corpse crystal, and began to purify.

    After all, the corpse crystal that has not been purified is covered with black mist and cannot be used at all.

    I don''t know how long it will take to purify, so Jin Jiang doesn''t care anymore. In order to clean up the monsters in the talent market, Jin Jiang can only take everyone there under the 50-degree sky.

    This time, Jin Jiang did not bring any supernatural beings below the second level. First, the monsters over there were too powerful, and taking them was purely to give away their heads.

    Another reason is that there is no door in the base. For security reasons, it is safer to keep most of the supernatural beings in the base.

    Arriving at the talent market, Jin Jiang took her people, Su Boyuan and Wei Yaoyao, and the group walked upstairs quietly.

    On the top of the building, Erha is ready to go, waiting for Jin Jiang''s order to go down and avenge the monster that corroded all his hair.

    Walking to the third floor, Jin Jiangbie was a little disgusted by the sight in front of him.

    I saw that the entire third floor looked like a very large internal organ, with arm-thick blood vessels everywhere, bones everywhere, mucus and black blood everywhere.

    Walk in the corridors and get stuck in the mucus under your feet from time to time.

    "Be careful ahead." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang began to walk to the fourth floor.

    Jin Jiang now probably guessed that this monster should be at least level five, because she couldn''t sense it.

    Psychic abilities can only sense those of the same level or lower level.

    Zhang Li, a supernatural being from the healing department, was at the back. She had to heal the injured supernatural beings in the team while ensuring her own safety.

    When we reached the fourth floor, no monster was found in the corridor.

    Jin Jiang frowned. What she was worried about now was that if the monster wasn''t here, it would be a hidden danger afterwards.

    In the previous life, those big monsters could destroy a base by themselves. In this life, Jin Jiang still wants to do his best to kill these monsters when they were young.

    "Lin Yang and Su Boyuan sealed off the corridor." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang contacted Erha in his mind.

    "Erha, prepare to retreat, press the red switch, and leave immediately."

    "Understood, are you sure this thing won''t send me away?" Erha looked at the countdown bomb in his backpack with disbelief.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, "Hurry up, just follow my instructions, otherwise your dog''s life is really at stake."

    Erha protested and grabbed the backpack containing the bomb, "Huh, believe it or not, I threw this thing away."

    "Xinxinxin, you are amazing, Mr. Dog, can you do it, hurry up, don''t disturb that monster."

    Knowing the urgency of the matter, Erha didn''t say anything, but followed Jin Jiang''s instructions, obediently pressed the switch, and immediately jumped away.

    He left the building in two or three steps.

    Jin Jiang downstairs and the others all gathered around Lei Mu and Gu Che, and the two condensed a shield with golden abilities, covering everyone in the shield.

    Lin Yang and Su Boyuan''s earthen walls sealed the entire corridor and the hole in the ceiling, just waiting for the explosion to expose the monster to the sun.

    After all, the only weakness of this monster is that it is afraid of light.

    There was a bang, the bomb exploded, and everyone''s ears buzzed even though they were protected by the gold shield.

    In order not to knock down the whole building, Gu Che calculated the proportion of explosives, so the whole building was only slightly shaken, nothing else.

    But there was no sound from above, which made Jin Jiang very puzzled.

    "Go up and have a look, Gu Che and us go up first, and the rest will come up later." After speaking, the two of them went upstairs.

    Jin Shao followed closely behind the audience, planning that if his sister was in danger, he would rush up immediately to protect her.

    Lin Yang and Lei Mu followed closely behind, both of them had the same thoughts as Jin Shao, after all, both of them were rescued by Jin Jiang.

    As soon as I went up, I saw that due to the previous explosion, there is now thick smoke billowing on the top, stones rolling to the ground, and my vision is blurred.

    Everyone kept holding back, not daring to really cough out.

    Jin Jiang covered his nose and scanned the entire first floor with his eyes, only to see the eight tentacles of the spider octopus clinging to the wall in the corner.

    The whole body is hidden under the stone slab, avoiding the direct sunlight.

    "Front, everyone be careful." Jin Jiang reminded everyone.

    Gu Che subconsciously walked a little in front of Jin Jiang, and began to control the entire metal on the top floor while walking.

    Part of the mental power is also allocated to control the shield, covering Jin Jiang behind him in the shield.

    The spider octopus saw the human beings approaching him, and started to panic. He lifted the slate and covered his body under the slate.

    It simply has many tentacles, but now there are five tentacles left, stretching towards Jin Jiang and his party.

    There is a three-petal mouth in front of the tentacle, and it hits Jin Jiang''s face straight.

    "Be careful, Jianger."

    Jin Shao yelled at Jin Jiang, and the iceman in his hand cut off the mouth in front of the tentacles.

    "Brother, take care of yourself, everyone should ensure your own safety first." Jin Jiang said aloud.

    She has the ability to protect herself. Compared to herself, she is more worried about the people behind her. After all, she and Gu Che are already level four, and they can barely deal with the monsters in front of them even if they are level five or six.

    Plus Erha, in fact, their strength is not weak.

    It''s just that other people are basically second or third level. Compared with them, I have the ability to protect myself.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81ï¼š solve

    Chapter 81 Solved

    As Jin Shao''s ice blade cut off the mouth in front of the tentacle, it actually grew back a few seconds later.

    This made Jin Jiang and the others a little confused.

    Jin Jiang''s Void Blade stabbed towards the monster''s spider body, because they still don''t know the weakest point of this monster''s body, so they can only keep trying.

    In addition to dealing with the tentacles, everyone''s skills were aimed at the monster''s spider body.

    Erha also jumped from the side at this time, and there was a gust of wind towards the stone slabs and stones next to the monster.

    Then everyone saw that the monster was blown up by the wind.

    Although it was only less than half a meter away, it was enough to prove Erha''s strength. Afterwards, Erha quickly bit off the tentacles.

    Just when Erha was about to bite off the last three tentacles supporting the stone slab, the monster went crazy.

    The previously dark eyes gradually turned black and red, and the black spider body began to shake crazily.

    Eventually spitting out lots of goo-stained spider silk.

    "Ah... arm, my arm" shouted Chen Qiang who was touched by the spider silk.

    Jin Jiang turned around and saw that Chen Qiang''s arm was directly wrapped in spider silk, and the arm wrapped in spider silk turned black and red and began to swell.

    Looking at Chen Qiang''s arm, Jin Jiang quickly turned around and approached Chen Qiang, ready to wash Chen Qiang with Lingquan water.

    But before she could make a move, the monster spit out more and more spider silk. Gu Che controlled the metal to block in front, but even the metal was corroded within a minute.

    And Erha can¡¯t get close, as long as he gets close, he will be stuck.

    Jin Jiang quickly brought out a bottle of diluted spiritual spring water in the space, and handed it to the nearest Lei Mu.

    "Come on, be careful to avoid the attack of monsters!"

    Lei Mu hummed, and the spiritual spring water that Jin Jiang handed over began to wash Chen Qiang.

    Where the Lingquan water slipped, the swelling gradually disappeared, but it was still black and red.

    Jin Jiang leaned on the metal shield controlled by Gu Che, and slowly approached the monster.

    Erha detours behind the monster.

    The rest of the people kept throwing abilities at the monster, attracting the monster''s attention and attracting firepower to Jin Jiang.

    Soon, Jin Jiang arrived near the monster, and when he was less than two meters away from the monster, Jin Jiang saw that the monster''s tentacles were growing rapidly, which was already half a meter long.

    If she hadn''t approached, she wouldn''t have known that its tentacles had started to regenerate.

    "A quick fix."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he glanced at Gu Che who was next to him, and Gu Che nodded.

    Immediately after mobilizing all the nearby metals, they turned into sharp blades, ready to attack the monster at any time!

    Jin Jiang hid himself behind the metal wall, and when he was about one meter away, he flew directly in front of him, holding the Void Sword, and ruthlessly plunged into the monster''s head.

    A force directly penetrates the long sword through the monster''s entire head.

    At the same time, Gu Che shot countless golden swords at the monster, helping Jin Jiang to block the monster''s sight.

    "Hiss... hiss..." The monster let out a scream, and its body began to bump towards them.

    "Jin Jiang, get out of the way."

    At this moment, Jin Jiang was about to cut off the monster''s head. She heard Gu Che''s words, but at the critical moment, she couldn''t stop!

    You can only step on the nearby stones, jump onto the back of the monster, and hook the thick armor of the monster with your feet!

    Cut off the monster''s head forcefully, crash... The monster''s body fell down, and the surrounding rocks and dust flew up instantly.

    The monster''s body oozes out a lot of green mucus and emits a foul smell.

    Jin Jiang jumped off the monster''s back, ready to look for its corpse crystal in its head.

    Just after jumping off, the monster''s head actually jumped back to its own body.

    Everyone was shocked, Gu Che hurriedly erected a metal wall in front of Jin Jiang, and Lei Mu covered Jin Jiang''s body with a shield.

    "Woman, this dog king is here to save you!" After saying that, Erha grabbed the monster''s head and ate it!

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    Everyone: ¡­

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha in distaste, "You can eat all of this? Go to heaven!"

    Erha paused for a moment, looking at the half of the head that was bitten off by himself, the black brain, the white brain, and the black and red blood, and the green slime!

    "I... vomit, vomit, vomit..."

    After Erha spit it out, the taste here is simply indescribable.

    Recently, the dog has been eating indiscriminately, plus it is a zombie itself, and the things it spit out are stained with green mucus. This smell can directly send people away.

    "Get down for me, Erha, my God..."

    Jin Jiang said, covering his nose, and wanted to penetrate the monster''s body with the Void Sword, destroying its heart!

    Many monsters in the previous life can only be killed in this way, otherwise their rebirth is only a matter of time.

    There is also the Corpse Crystal, who was bitten off by the Erha with a small half of his head, and the exposed scene is a bit hard to describe!

    "The dog king has finished vomiting, woman, I want water, hurry up, or I will vomit again..."

    Threat, the threat of Chiguoguo.

    But I have to give it, unless Jin Jiang doesn''t care about the unpleasant rancid smell!

    "Here you are!" He said and threw the diluted bottle of Lingquan water to Erha!

    Erha hugged the bottle with both front feet, gurgled, and solved it directly with two strokes!

    "Drink it? Alright, start working now, find its corpse crystal for me, or...hehe, you understand!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha who was holding the bottle with a satisfied expression in disgust, and ordered directly.

    After finishing speaking, he said to the people behind: "Look for its eggs, it has to be dealt with!"

    "Eh... no, this thing..." Xiaotian looked at the monster at Jin Jiang''s feet in distaste, unacceptable!

    "I... can I not go, please forgive my concubine for not being able to do it..."

    Cen Xiaoxiao shouted exaggeratedly, I haven¡¯t seen Jin Jiang for so long, I didn¡¯t have time to talk about it yesterday, and today I¡¯ve been busy all day, Cen Xiaoxiao, who wanted to hug Jin Jiang¡¯s arm to act like a spoiled child, rushed towards Jin Jiang directly.

    Jin Jiang looked at everyone and shook his head, "Go, make a group of three, come on!"

    After finishing speaking, he ruthlessly pushed Cen Xiaoxiao towards his brother.

    Jin Shao watched Cen Xiaoxiao fall towards him unsteadily, and hurried forward to help Cen Xiaoxiao stabilize.

    Naturally, physical contact is inevitable!

    Jin Shao''s hand supported Cen Xiaoxiao''s waist, and the other hand grabbed Cen Xiaoxiao''s arm!

    "Be careful, smile!"

    Xiaotian, who was watching the show, whistled directly, turned around and dragged Chen Qiang and Lei Mu away!

    came to Cheng Qiao and asked, "Want to come with us?"

    Cheng Qiao nodded and whispered, "Will it be inconvenient?"

    Now her mental power is only level two, which is indeed a bit cumbersome compared to other people, especially since she can only sense the number and location of zombies, and she can only sense within a radius of 200 meters.

    There is no attack anymore, and the ability is not strong, so it really can''t help much.

    Xiaotian waved his hand indifferently: "Hey, what are you talking about, it''s okay, you can just help us sense the location, so that we won''t be running around like headless chickens!"

    Hehe, let me help you sense it, what are you kidding, I can¡¯t sense it, you can sense a hammer for an egg that has not been born and has no vitality!

    Jin Jiang complained about Xiaotian, but at the same time, it was a pity that Cheng Qiao was taken by the dishonest Xiaotian!

    In an instant, she had the feeling that her daughter was being raped by a pig.

    Thieves are not strong!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82ï¼š black mist Zhou Miao

    Chapter 82 Black Fog Zhou Miao

    "Hey, what you want!"

    Erha held a corpse crystal covered in slime in his mouth in disgust, and threw it at Jin Jiang''s feet.

    Jin Jiang picked it up and rubbed it in the dust next to him a few times to wipe off the dirt on the surface.

    "It''s not bad, it''s still a level 6 corpse crystal!"

    Looking at the blue light in surprise, there seems to be a corpse crystal like a pool of sea water inside!

    Gu Che looked at the corpse crystal the size of a pigeon egg in Jin Jiang''s hand, and said slowly: "Yes, you can absorb it, there are still very few high-level corpse crystals now!"

    Jin Jiang nodded, but she planned to absorb this by herself. There is also a zombie crystal of the fifth-level flesh system, which can be given to Chen Qiang, at least it can help Chen Qiang rise to the peak of the fourth level!

    "Okay, let''s go, go down and have a look!" After speaking, he looked at Erha next to him, and stroked Erha''s dog''s head, "Going back, and, wash yourself before going back!"

    "Hmph, heartless woman!" After speaking, she rolled her eyes!

    Jin Jiang: ...You are amazing, son of a bitch!

    Ignoring the arrogant Gouzi, Jin Jiang went downstairs to find the people who were looking for monster eggs.

    She is not sure if there is any, but she just thinks it is better to find some insurance, so as not to have it when it happens, leaving hidden dangers in the future.

    The teams who didn¡¯t know how many in the previous life caused a lot of unnecessary troubles because they didn¡¯t check clearly!

    In order to avoid unnecessary danger caused by this monster laying eggs during this period of time, it is better to make sure now.

    It''s not that Jin Jiang didn''t think of blowing up the whole building, but after the explosion, who can guarantee that they will be killed.

    It is okay to burn it with fire, but there are too many buildings around, so it is not good to set it up as a whole.

    It''s just that I still didn''t find it in the end.

    "It''s okay, it didn''t spawn when it should, which is the best."

    Gu Che nodded and said, "Yes, this is the best result."

    "Let''s go, go back." Jin Jiang took everyone back to the base.

    As soon as he went back to go up to absorb the corpse crystal, Zhang Yan came over, and Jin Jiang didn''t go up, but went to the study with Gu Che.

    "Girl Jin, the recruiting of the base will continue, but we have to reconsider the requirements for personnel selection, and there must be no more betrayals."

    After a pause, Zhang Yan continued, "Ten of us took advantage of the chaos this time, packed supplies and ran away. This was my mistake."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No, it''s normal. This kind of thing is normal in the last days. What we need to do now is to strengthen the management of materials, and add a probationary period to the personnel, and specially select ten people to conduct personnel assessment."

    Suddenly remembered the problems in the base, Jin Jiang quickly said: "There is also the patrol in the base, and it will be strengthened in the future. Eight teams a day, at least two teams must patrol at the same time, and one team has five people."

    "Well, yes, a probation period will be added to the patrolling personnel." Gu Che said slowly.

    ...

    An hour later, the three discussed the latest base regulations.

    As he walked down, Zhang Yan looked back at Jin Jiang and Gu Che and said, "Then I''ll go first, you guys rest, I will watch the door and fix it as soon as possible."

    "Well, thank you, Uncle Zhang."

    "What''s the hard work, hey, this troubled world, it''s bad, let''s not talk about it, you guys go to bed early."

    After Zhang Yan left, Jin Jiang didn''t even bother to eat dinner, so he went upstairs to absorb today''s corpse crystal, while the previous corpse crystal of flesh system was given to Gu Che.

    Although it is not the same system, it is a bit wasteful, but it is the most important thing when upgrading now.

    The space no longer absorbs corpse crystals, and Jin Jiangbian directly takes the corpse crystals to the space to absorb them.

    This absorption went directly to more than twelve o''clock, and Jin Jiang barely absorbed one-third of it. After all, her level was higher than hers, and it was prone to accidents when absorbing it. Jin Jiang could only take it slowly.

    After absorbing one-third, Jin Jiang also successfully upgraded to the peak of the fourth level. Jin Jiang knew that she would be able to reach the fifth level smoothly tomorrow.

    I was in a good mood and packed up the corpse crystal. In addition to the space, I took a box of self-heating rice and a box of self-heating hot pot to finish dinner.

    Outside the villa, a cloud of black mist floated towards the villa.

    The speed is very fast, basically it can fly 100 meters in a second.

    So Erha on the tree didn''t react, and the black mist had already flown into the villa.

    The black mist flew to the courtyard of Jin Jiang''s villa and stopped.

    This is Zhou Miao who was injured today, but at this time Zhou Miao has become even more eerie, covered in black mist, and the skin on his body is almost invisible, like a skeleton in a black robe.

    The hands that were cut off by Jin Jiang also grew back at this time.

    Looking at the villa in front of him, Zhou Miao smiled contemptuously, flew to the top of the building, and walked down the stairs slowly.

    The villa is quiet, everyone has rested, and Jin Jiang is sitting at the table enjoying a table of delicious food.

    Because she didn''t know which room Jin Jiang was in, Zhou Miao found the system directly.

    "System, scan the entire villa."

    "Okay, master, please wait a moment, scanning for you, it will take five minutes."

    Zhou Miao frowned dissatisfied, five minutes? Okay, five minutes is five minutes, I can afford to wait, Jin Jiang, Jin Shao, it''s time to settle our feud.

    Jin Jiang was eating hot pot and rice, and suddenly felt unsatisfactory.

    "Ah... the mashed garlic is missing, hey, forget it, I have to go down and get it."

    After giving up, he ate a few more mouthfuls, Jin Jiang frowned.

    No no no, something is wrong.

    Thinking, Jin Jiang put down his chopsticks and walked towards the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhou Miao standing at the top of the stairs. Under the moonlight, Zhou Miao''s eyes were like two shining gems, looking scary.

    The two directly looked at each other, and Jin Jiang was so frightened that his hairs stood on end.

    What''s the situation? Damn, this Erha is too unreliable. Put this monster in, ah...my hot pot, so sad.

    "What, tired of work? Looking for death again?"

    Jin Jiang leaned against the door after finishing his harsh words, and looked at Zhou Miao who was stunned over there with a playful face.

    "Hehe, Jin Jiang, it''s not certain which of us will die, Luan Luan Luan..."

    As he approached Jin Jiang step by step, Zhou Miao was playing with a fireball in his hand. Under the light of the fireball, Zhou Miao''s face looked even more eerie.

    Jin Jiang looked around, thinking about how to lure Zhou Miao down, after all, this place was renovated by himself at a huge expense, so he couldn''t ruin it.

    "Zhou Miao, are you seeking revenge on me? Hehe, you are really interesting. You conspired to kill my parents. Now you tell me that you want revenge?"

    Zhou Miao froze for a moment, then looked at Jin Jiang and said, "I didn''t kill your parents."

    "Yes, you didn''t kill, you didn''t participate? Zhou Miao, how dare you say you didn''t participate? Don''t forget how your family participated."

    "I... I didn''t, Jin Jiang, you should die."

    But everyone knew that he was not telling the truth due to the unsteadiness in his tone.

    "Jin Jiang, don''t talk so much, you are the chief culprit for me becoming like this, so there must be only one of us alive."

    Hehe, I''m sorry, but I can only live, and it must be me.

    Jin Jiang glanced at Zhou Miao disdainfully.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83ï¼š Zhou Miao died

    Chapter 83 Zhou Miao died

    "Let''s go, see you downstairs, lest they get up and deal with you together, it seems that I don''t respect you."

    Jin Jiang said so, Zhou Miao sneered disdainfully, "Hehe, you are not my opponent together, since you want to court death, then go."

    After Zhou Miao finished speaking, she flew directly downstairs. Jin Jiang looked at Zhou Miao who flew down like a cloud of fog, and began to wonder what the **** the system Zhou Miao was talking about was.

    It is definitely not a fun thing to be able to turn a good person into such a virtue.

    Jin Jiang didn''t bother to care about what happened to Zhou Miao. Seeing him fly down, she just used the space to go down. After all, Zhou Miao successfully pretended to be coercive, so naturally she couldn''t show weakness.

    No matter whether you can win or not, you must not lose in terms of momentum.

    Jin Jiang didn''t panic Zhou Miao, but she was a little afraid of the system Zhou Miao said.

    "Jin Jiang, go to hell." Saying that, Zhou Miao directly attacked Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang just stepped out of the space and was hit by Zhou Miao''s fireball. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been hit by the fireball.

    After evading Zhou Miao''s attack, Jin Jiang began to attack Zhou Miao.

    Fireballs mixed with void blades flew towards Zhou Miao.

    Zhou Miao managed to dodge a little bit, just to ensure that his vital parts were not hurt by Jin Jiang, but his arms and hands were full of injuries.

    The black robe on his body has also been ignited by Jin Jiang''s fireball at this time.

    In embarrassment, he extinguished the fire on his body, and directly shocked Jin Jiang with lightning. It has to be said that Zhou Miao''s strength is really strong.

    Jin Jiang, who was directly shocked by a lightning strike, was numb all over, and the pain was so painful that it hurt to the bone.

    Jin Jiang''s body trembled constantly, his lips were bitten, and cold sweat began to break out on his forehead.

    "Hehe, Jin Jiang, is this what you are capable of? Die!"

    After Zhou Miao finished speaking, another lightning strike struck Zhou Miao. Just as Lei was about to approach Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang smiled strangely and disappeared.

    Then appeared behind Zhou Miao, inserted the Void Sword directly into Zhou Miao''s heart, and then condensed the Void Blade again, and inserted it from Zhou Miao''s head.

    Zhou Miao''s bones seemed to fall apart in an instant, and they were all scattered on the ground with a crash.

    This scene made Jin Jiang look stupid, "Zhou...Zhou Miao, what''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at Jin Jiang in front of him, Zhou Miao''s mind is full of how a few people played together when he was young. Jin Jiang''s favorite when he was young should be Zhou Miao.

    Because only Zhou Miao is willing to take her around to play, and only Zhou Miao will secretly hide delicious candies for her.

    Zhou Miao looked at Jin Jiang, and the system''s furious voice sounded in his mind.

    "Zhou Miao, **** it, the system is forced to leave, start to leave, the countdown is 100, 99, 98..."

    Zhou Miao knew he was going to die and couldn''t kill Jin Jiang, but he had to kill this system.

    "Jin...Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang, kill me, hurry up, the system must die, kill me, brother...I''m sorry for you, when I get to hell...be a big uncle and aunt...please...sin."

    Looking at Zhou Miao''s appearance, Jin Jiang didn''t know what to say, and his hatred for Zhou Miao didn''t seem as strong as before, and now it was more flat.

    "Goodbye Zhou Miao, see my parents, make amends, our grievances are over!" After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang directly picked out Zhou Miao''s heart and brain with the Void Sword.

    "31, 30... Zhou Miao, bitch, bitch, ah... no, I don''t..."

    Following Zhou Miao''s death, the system also perished along with Zhou Miao because the system failed to escape successfully!

    After dealing with Zhou Miao, Jin Jiang directly burned Zhou Miao''s body!

    It should be a very happy thing to solve Zhou Miao, but Jin Jiang couldn''t laugh, and felt very depressed.

    Looking at the sky, Jin Jiang whispered: "Mom and Dad, I avenged you, but you are gone, what''s the point of my revenge, you will never come back after all."

    There is a rare moon tonight, but Jin Jiang is not in the mood to appreciate it.

    Why not one month earlier?

    When Gu Che came out, he saw Jin Jiang''s face full of sadness, and his whole body was enveloped in sadness, "Jin Jiang."

    This sound frightened Jin Jiang directly, and he turned his head abruptly, only to see Gu Che walking over, "I was scared to death, what''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, I heard the voice, come down and have a look, this is it?"

    "Zhou Miao!"

    Gu Che stepped forward and patted Jin Jiang''s shoulder as a sign of comfort, and then said, "It''s okay, it''s over."

    "Well, it''s over! Come on, let''s go in."

    Gu Che shrugged, and the two of them entered the villa together, while Jin Jiang went in and went directly to the kitchen.

    "Do you want to eat?"

    "I''m already eating, it''s probably cold now, do you want some?"

    A box of self-heating hot pot appeared in Jin Jiang''s hand, and he shook the self-heating hot pot and asked Gu Che.

    Gu Che looked at the hot pot in Jin Jiang''s hand, and frowned tightly with his pretty brows.

    "Sit down for a while, I''ll make you something to eat, how about noodles with scallion oil?"

    "Uh, no need!"

    "Go and sit down, right now, do you want a fried egg?"

    Seeing that Gu Che was very determined, Jin Jiang thought for a while and said, "Yes, two, plus some chili, hehe!"

    "Okay, you go out and wait!"

    Jin Jiang nodded cheerfully, turned around and obediently went outside to wait.

    Gu Che took out the shallots that had just been harvested today, washed them, and cut them into five-centimeter lengths.

    Take out the pot aside, pour water and heat it.

    Take out the frying pan, heat the oil in the pan, put the scallion white into it when the oil temperature rises, wait until the scallion white is fried slightly yellow, add the scallion green, and continue frying.

    Knowing that the green onion turns black, the whole room is filled with the fragrance of onion.

    Jin Jiang smelled the fragrance coming out of it, and instantly felt that the Xiaoxiaole in his hand was no longer fun. He put the phone in his pocket and ran into the kitchen in two or three steps.

    Looking at Gu Che''s slender and white hands like a pair of works of art, he poured light soy sauce, vinegar, and salt or sugar, and separated the green onions and seasonings after they were out of the pot.

    "Why do you want to wash the pot for me?" Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with a smile.

    "Forget it, I am fit to eat, haha!"

    Gu Che smiled, put the washed pot on the gas stove, lit it, waited until the water boiled dry, poured in a little oil.

    The water next to it was also boiling, Gu Che took out the prepared noodles and put them into the pot.

    The oil temperature will also rise, and break in two eggs.

    "It''s overflowing, Gu Che!" Jin Jiang saw that the noodle pot beside him had started to gurgle and was almost overflowing, so he hurriedly reminded Gu Che.

    "It''s okay." After finishing speaking, he took out the empty bowl unhurriedly, took a bowl of water, and poured a third of it down.

    After the water boils, continue to pour in a third until all the water has been poured in.

    The fried eggs are ready at this time, turn off the heat, and put the fried eggs on the burnt scallions.

    After the noodles are cooked, take them out and put them in cold water, then pour in the scallion oil sauce, mix well, put in the fried eggs, spread a layer of burnt scallions on top, and sprinkle with white sesame seeds.

    Seeing this, Jin Jiang has already started to swallow his saliva.

    "Okay, let''s eat!"

    "Yeah, go up and rest, I can do it myself haha!"

    Come up, you look at me ashamed to eat, woo woo... go up.

    Gu Che smiled, "Okay, you can eat!"

    Watching Gu Che go up, Jin Jiang couldn''t wait to pick up his chopsticks.

    Wow, so delicious! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84ï¼š zombie upgrade

    Chapter 84 Zombie Upgrade

    After Jin Jiang went up after supper, he turned on the desk lamp and found out that the electricity was out. Then he remembered that he had been in the space for so long, and the diesel in the villa probably ran out.

    Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. It¡¯s time to sleep when you¡¯re full.

    Early the next morning, everyone woke up to find that the villa was completely out of power.

    Fortunately, the weather is abnormal now, and the sky usually dawns at 5:00 in the morning. You must know that in winter, it is basically around 8:00 in the morning.

    As a result, it started to light up slightly after four o''clock, and it was basically bright for the whole day at around five o''clock.

    It was already past eight o''clock when Jin Jiang got up.

    After waking up, Jin Jiang habitually picked up his cell phone, and when he saw that it was out of battery, he remembered that there was no battery at home yesterday.

    "Hey, I don''t want to move, but I want to lie down again in the last days."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang could only get up from the bed with his body that didn''t want to get up, and put on a thick down jacket before going out.

    The temperature will slowly rise after ten o''clock, and it will directly rise to 40 or 50 degrees at noon. It really is a day and a year.

    With diesel, Jin Jiangcai went to the kitchen for breakfast.

    Now Gu Che is in charge of training the supernatural users of the entire base, and also training a group of ordinary people''s guards. He is as busy as a spinning top every day.

    After breakfast, everyone started to continue cleaning up the zombies.

    Divided into three teams, Jin Jiang led the weakest team, Gu Che led the first team, Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao led their team.

    After all, their strength is good, basically there is no danger, Jin Jiang is also more at ease.

    At the beginning, Jin Jiang watched the people clean up from behind, and she stepped forward to help them when they couldn''t handle it.

    After all, her spiritual spring water is not so casually used.

    Just as Jin Jiang was helping a middle-aged woman clean up the zombies in front, a tornado hit Jin Jiang behind him.

    When he felt it, Jin Jiang had already pulled the woman next to him away.

    Turning around, I saw that the zombies in front of me actually used abilities.

    So this is the beginning of zombie upgrades? I really don''t know if this is good news!

    Indeed, the upgrade of zombies means that the energy of the corpse crystals they can absorb will be stronger, but with the upgrade of zombies, the living space of ordinary people will become even less.

    How many monsters will appear by then.

    Now the end of the world is almost a month away, and the mutation of animals and plants is estimated to be soon. In the previous life, there were bees the size of sparrows, mice the size of cats, and mosquitoes the size of palms.

    In addition to these, many plants will also change, and the flowers and plants on the roadside may become blood-sucking monsters.

    The mutant plants that produce intelligence in the later stage are the scariest.

    "Be careful, the zombies should have started to upgrade, in groups of three, continue to clean up."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he walked towards the zombie who released the tornado just now, and the void sword directly took out the zombie''s corpse crystal.

    Sure enough, orange, level 2 zombies.

    Jin Jiang put away the corpse crystal, then continued to look at the zombies around, and found that most of the zombies seemed to have intelligence.

    Know the skills to avoid them, and there are many zombies who already know how to dodge. When encountering obstacles, they don''t just bump into them blindly, but they know to walk sideways.

    This is good news for those like Jin Jiang who want to upgrade. Only as the zombies continue to upgrade can they get high-level zombie crystals.

    It''s just that many people who don''t know the corpse crystal are not so lucky.

    Just when Jin Jiang was still thinking about how to make them upgrade faster, where there were still high-level zombies.

    A drone flew by, stopped in mid-air, and began to shout.

    "Attention all citizens, all citizens, the weak point of the zombie is the head, especially the temple, the frontal lobe of the zombie, which is the place between the eyebrows.

    There will be a gem-like thing about five centimeters inward, which is a corpse crystal.

    It can increase the ability level of the supernatural being and let the supernatural being upgrade, but it is useless to ordinary people.

    Everyone protect themselves, the security base has been established, and the government will not ignore you. "

    After speaking, the drone flew away. Jin Jiang pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled ironically.

    Hehe, I won¡¯t ignore everyone, and I haven¡¯t seen you do anything to help everyone. It¡¯s been a month since the base was safe, and I escorted a group of people there.

    Now I am afraid that you are all fighting among yourself, and you still protect everyone?

    Indeed, the current leadership team of City B is suffering from constant civil strife, and they all want to take advantage of the outbreak of the zombie virus to consolidate their position and earn their way after the end of the world.

    Continuously compete for scientists in city B, especially experts in vaccines.

    This also led to a group of villains with malicious intentions, who directly began to assassinate scientists.

    They are enjoying the massacre of the last days, burning, killing, looting and doing all kinds of crimes, and they are the ones who don''t want the last days to end.

    So it began to attract the attention of scientists.

    While the two parties were not paying attention, I don¡¯t know how many scientists were killed by these people.

    After cleaning up the zombies in the nearby park, Jin Jiang led everyone to move forward, cleaning up the zombies while surveying the terrain, mainly for the subsequent base construction.

    "Be careful, don''t fall behind." Jin Jiang reminded everyone.

    "Got it, Team Jin."

    "receive."

    ¡­

    With Jin Jiang''s reminder, everyone became more careful.

    Especially when I met several zombies with supernatural abilities just now, they were all first-level supernatural beings, and it was still a bit difficult to face the first-level zombies.

    Behind the park is a high-end community, but this community has a large population, covers an area of ??tens of thousands of acres, and the permanent population of the community is about 50,000.

    It''s just that she has never been here in her previous life, so she doesn''t know the situation here.

    Jin Jiang''s current mental perception range is one kilometer, so she can only know how many zombies there are in the community only when she gets close to that community.

    But with a team, she definitely can''t go. These people''s ranks are relatively low. If she leaves, everyone''s safety cannot be guaranteed.

    Jin Jiang directly gave up this idea.

    I plan to wait until noon and come back to see the specific situation.

    And Gu Che and Jin Shao''s team also encountered zombies with supernatural powers. Gu Che''s current supernatural power level is the same as Jin Jiang''s, which is level 4, so their team was not injured.

    But here Jin Shao and the others were not so lucky, Lei Mu injured his leg, and Xiaotian''s back was scorched by lightning.

    Although there is Zhang Li of the healing department following her, but Zhang Li is only at the second level now, and the healing effect is not that good.

    The healing effect is even worse than Jin Jiang''s spiritual spring water.

    It''s just that something is better than nothing, at least it can relieve their pain.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85ï¼š departure factory

    Chapter 85 Departure Factory

    After lunch, Jin Jiang went to check the previous community by himself while everyone was resting.

    Looking at it, Jin Jiang was really surprised. The zombies and survivors in it can be said to be half and half.

    This is enough to prove that there are a lot of people in this community. The general community is basically ten to one, and the zombies are that ten.

    Basically, there are very few zombies in the south, and most of the zombies are concentrated in the north.

    The reason why there are fewer zombies in the south should be because there are more flat floors in the south and fewer people.

    After finishing the situation here, Jin Jiang went back.

    In the afternoon, everyone went to the previous factory. There were tens of thousands of zombies here before. After Jin Jiang and the others destroyed the gate of the factory, some scattered zombies had already escaped.

    After cleaning up some nearby zombies, there are still 10,000 to 20,000 left.

    Now that the zombies have started to upgrade, they have to clean them up regularly. After all, they are very close. When the zombies continue to upgrade, they will still pose a great threat to the base.

    After cleaning up here, they will start to clean up the zombies in today''s community.

    By the way, recruit some supernatural beings.

    Now that the government has clearly stated that corpse crystals can enhance the abilities of people with supernatural powers, it is estimated that many people with supernatural powers will come out to clean up zombies in the near future.

    Even for the upgraded corpse crystal, they have to take a risk.

    At 4:30 in the afternoon, everyone came near the previous factory.

    Now they come out with a heavy truck, Jin Jiang''s off-road vehicle, a bus, and a dozen small cars.

    A whole bunch of convoys.

    Generally, people who came out to look for supplies would be very hypocritical when they saw such a large group of people like Jin Jiang and the others, so there were no ones who didn''t have good eyesight to provoke and seek death.

    After everyone got out of the car, they still went to clean up the zombies in different divisions.

    Two hours is the limit of everyone. After all, using supernatural powers requires mental strength. At the most two hours, everyone''s mental strength will be exhausted.

    Collected the corpse crystals, handed all the corpse crystals to the captain, and everyone set off for the base.

    After returning to the base, the captain left behind sixty corpse crystals, and handed over the rest to Gu Che.

    Each team consists of twelve people, no one has five corpse crystals, and the rest is handed over to the base, which will then distribute these corpse crystals to everyone as prizes.

    At the beginning, many people with supernatural powers disagreed, but Jin Jiang directly asked them to leave.

    And directly issue the regulations. All the regulations of the base can only obey this option, and leave directly if there is any objection.

    The base will not keep people who don''t believe in the base.

    Just as she was about to go back, a little girl ran up to stand in front of Jin Jiang, rubbing her hands nervously.

    "What''s matter?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao also said aside: "It''s okay, if you have something to say directly, Team Jin will help you according to your situation."

    The girl was Yan Yue before. Her brother took the supplies from the base and ran away. She came here to apologize to Jin Jiang and promised that she would find supplies to make up for the loss of the base.

    As soon as she saw Jin Jiang, she became nervous. After hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t make up her mind to say what she had prepared a long time ago.

    "I...I...I have...something to say..."

    Jin Jiang patted the **** the shoulder and said, "Don''t be nervous, what do you want to say?"

    Seeing that the girl is a supernatural person, Jin Jiang still had the patience to listen to the girl slowly.

    After all, they need loyal supernatural beings.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s smiling face, Yan Yue finally made up her mind, "Jin team, I am Yan Yue, yesterday...yesterday my brother took the supplies from the base and ran away. Don''t worry, I will make up for it. Kill my brother, I..."

    "No, I won''t trouble him, but the base won''t let him back. If you want to stay in the base, you can''t contact him again. Can you do it?"

    The girl hesitated. Although her elder brother was indeed not very good, he was her only relative.

    "I can''t guarantee it, but I won''t give him supplies from the base, and I won''t let him in."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "OK."

    "Thank you, thank you Team Jin, thank you... I, I won''t bother you, I''m leaving, goodbye, Team Jin."

    Yan Yue ran away after speaking.

    Jin Jiang looked at Yan Yue''s back and shook his head amusedly.

    "What a cute kid, haha."

    Xiaotian looked at Cen Xiaoxiao and sneered, "Aren''t you a little girl? Oh oh...you''re an old girl, haha."

    "Tell me again, ah, are you looking for a hit?" Cen Xiaoxiao hit Xiaotian directly while speaking.

    Jin Shao looked at the two people making a scene, and felt very uncomfortable.

    Xiaotian saw Jin Shao''s face, but he wanted to provoke Jin Shao and see Jin Shao''s reaction.

    "Come, come, come... I''m afraid you won''t succeed, my lord?"

    Jin Shao felt that he was about to have difficulty breathing, so he said directly to Jin Jiang: "Jiang Er, I''m tired, I''m going back to rest."

    Damn, bro, when did you become so cowardly?

    Forget it, my brother, he can''t dislike him, he just doesn''t know how to do it.

    "Okay, let''s go, everyone is tired, go up and rest after eating something."

    "good"

    "Xiaotian, let''s go, let''s go, Wood." After Chen Qiang finished speaking, he shook his head in Xiaotian''s direction, and pulled Lei Mu away.

    Cheng Qiao smiled and watched the two fight.

    Lin Yang and Gu Che were watching a play, and they watched silently without speaking. After all, they have been in the army all year round, so it is rare to see them.

    Also lacks some liveliness.

    After going back, Aunt Wang had already prepared the meals, and left a note saying that Jin Xiaobao had a fever recently, and he wanted to go back and watch, so he didn''t wait for them to come back for dinner.

    Jin Jiang saw that Jin Xiaobao had a fever, and was very worried. He went to the next door without eating, and mixed Lingquan water into Jin Xiaobao''s milk.

    She watched Jin Xiaobao drink it before going back.

    It''s just that it took a lot of effort when I went back. The sick Jin Xiaobao is extremely clingy, especially Jin Jiang can''t accompany him every day.

    So as long as he can cling to Jin Jiang, he will definitely cling, either crying or holding Jin Jiang''s arm and not letting go.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang wants to upgrade as soon as possible now, so no matter how much Jin Xiaobao cries, Jin Jiang is still ruthless and refuses Jin Xiaobao.

    After returning, Jin Jiang still couldn''t bear to think of Jin Xiaobao crying pitifully.

    But what can be done?

    At night, Jin Jiang took out the sixth-level corpse crystal and began to absorb it. After absorbing half of the energy, Jin Jiang successfully upgraded.

    After the fifth level, Jin Jiang''s mental power will undergo a new change, that is, he can hear the voices of others.

    This is simply a cheating tool for recruiting people in the later stage, so don''t get too comfortable.

    Just as Jin Jiang was about to go to the space to see if there was any change, he heard the sound of running outside.

    Then she arrived at the door of her room, and there were several knocks on the door.

    "Jin girl, Jin girl, are you asleep yet?"

    "Old Xu? What''s the matter? Wait a minute and I''ll open the door for you!"

    Said Jin Jiang quickly put on his shoes, walked towards the door, and opened the door for Mr. Xu.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86ï¼š research institute

    Chapter 86 Research Institute

    "So this is what that institute has been working on?"

    Old Xu nodded, frowning tightly.

    "These are just our preliminary guesses. There is still a lot of incomplete information that cannot be confirmed. If it is official, it can basically be confirmed... The zombie virus this time was created by these biological research companies. Don''t let the old man check it out." To, otherwise..."

    Jin Jiang''s complexion is not very good at this time. If it is confirmed, is this a conspiracy by country M or...?

    They probably didn''t expect that this virus would directly affect the whole world.

    There is a problem that urgent people can''t figure out, that is, the time when the zombie virus broke out all over the world is the same, why the virus research is in our country.

    The only reason that can be explained is that the incubation period is very long, otherwise it would be impossible to infect the whole world.

    It''s just where is the source, why would they study this thing? I don''t know what to do with these questions.

    In her previous life, Jin Jiang didn''t care about these things at all. After all, she had already struggled to survive in her previous life, and she was talking about finding the source of the virus.

    Unexpectedly, in this life, she got the virus-related files at the very beginning.

    It seems that I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, and find those scientists who can develop vaccines in my previous life.

    "Old Xu, how many people in the base understand this?"

    "Not many, there are two other people besides me who can be trusted, but their qualifications are still young and their strength is not good."

    Jin Jiang scratched her head irritably and pulled her short hair.

    "Okay, I will find someone for you as soon as possible. As for the equipment... I will try my best to find it."

    "Don''t worry, I still need to take a closer look at the information. I don''t have much clue yet. I can start researching when the equipment is in place. After all, I am not an expert in this field. There are many things I can''t do. Specialize, hahaha."

    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Mr. Xu, I will try my best to find someone in this area as soon as possible."

    "Hey, what''s the matter, if I can make some contributions, I''m not useless, old man, I''m leaving."

    "You pay attention to your body."

    Mr. Xu laughed, didn''t say anything, went downstairs and returned to the room.

    After returning to the room, Jin Jiang began to recall the powerful scientists he had heard about in his previous life, especially those scientists escorted by their team at the end.

    Jin Jiang listed everyone.

    "Okay, I can start looking for you, I hope you are still in those places in the previous life." Mumbling, Jin Jiang looked at the piece of paper in his hand.

    Recalling their conversations in the previous life in her mind, but there was very little information. Apart from some basic information, she had no idea where these people were most likely to appear now.

    Why! It seems that we have to look for the archives, the scientific research institute? Maybe there will be!

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s unrealistic for them to go to the scientific research institute with a large number of people. After all, it¡¯s at least 30 kilometers away, which is still a straight-line distance. The current situation is that the road is full of broken cars and zombies.

    They must have to make detours if they want to go there.

    But it doesn''t make much sense for her to use the space to go there by herself. After all, she doesn''t know computers, so Xiaotian, Jin Shao and Gu Che should go there. These three people have good computer skills here.

    Oh, no, it should be that Xiaotian is good, and the other two are good.

    After much deliberation, Jin Jiang found a very convenient way, that is to move the mainframes of those computers back.

    After the decision, Jin Jiang decided not to participate in their zombie cleanup tomorrow, but to go to the scientific research institute by himself.

    City B is the capital, and the scientific research institute has gathered a large number of scientists, but all of them have been transferred now, and important materials should also be transferred, so she can only try her luck.

    The next morning, Jin Jiang greeted everyone and left alone to go to the research institute.

    Along the way, Jin Jiang saw that the streets were full of zombies, and the number of survivors was decreasing, and he couldn''t help but feel desolate.

    The originally bustling shopping mall has become desolate in just one month. The roads are full of rear-end vehicles and wandering zombies.

    The smell of decay is everywhere in the air.

    The current zombies have basically developed intelligence, and the most obvious change is that they know how to go around obstacles when they encounter them.

    It is no longer a rampage, you have to knock the obstacles away before giving up.

    Jin Jiang stood on the top of the building and looked at the situation below, feeling desolate in his heart.

    Who would have thought that the city where I lived since I was a child would have turned into what it is now? I remembered what I would do if the end of the world came when I posted on the forum the night I was reborn?

    At that time, the following were all ridicules. People who had experienced the epidemic no longer believed that there would never be apocalyptic remarks, and because of the epidemic in previous years, everyone was already habitually hoarding goods.

    Therefore, although the city has fallen outside, many people still hide at home by hoarding goods.

    Jin Jiang still remembers the teenage girl she met in her previous life, Shen Xiaoyan, the champion of the national children''s robot competition.

    The child lived at home alone for a year, relying on the stockpiles at home and his own robot to search for supplies.

    In this life, Jin Jiang plans to go to that community after a while to recruit talents.

    The construction of the base is urgent now. With their current completion time of 500 or 600 people, I am afraid that they will have to wait until next year.

    After feeling a little sad for a few minutes, Jin Jiang packed up his emotions and walked towards the scientific research institute.

    Constantly looking at the map, entering and leaving the space.

    Several times, Jin Jiang came face to face with the zombies as soon as he came out. If it wasn''t for Jin Jiang''s quick response, he might have become one of the zombies now.

    But there is spiritual spring water, so it shouldn''t be there.

    It was an hour after arriving at the scientific research institute. As soon as Jin Jiang arrived, he sensed at least hundreds of zombies inside, distributed on various floors and in various rooms.

    But because there is no map of the scientific research institute, Jin Jiang cannot find information in a targeted manner.

    "So I can only kill slowly? No, no, no...too time-consuming."

    Backing to the space, Jin Jiang thought about the coping strategy, and finally decided to search from top to bottom.

    Aren''t the most important departments at the top of most companies?

    Adhering to this idea, Jin Jiang began to search from top to bottom, but she ignored the most important issue, the research institute is not a company!

    It''s a pity that I can''t see the outside in my space, hey! After all, if she''s not the heroine of a novel, she doesn''t have that heaven-defying space!

    Space, space, you are not bad, I don¡¯t despise you!

    If Jin Jiang¡¯s space is conscious, he might just roll his eyes to the sky, and say sarcastically, ¡°Hehe, this is a woman!¡±

    When encountering a place with few zombies, Jin Jiang cleans it up directly. If there are many places, Jin Jiang looks at the office inside.

    One in, one out, and then in again, making the zombies dizzy.

    It is true that the intelligence of these zombies is still relatively low. After confirming that there is no such thing, they wandered around in their own place again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87ï¼š tampered memory

    Chapter 87 Tampered Memory

    It was not until the third floor that Jin Jiang saw the archive room, and immediately used the space to enter the room inside.

    Quickly eliminate the five zombies inside.

    Files scattered on the ground, file cabinets fallen on the ground, chandelier buzzing.

    Put all the files into the space, and found that the computer host inside has been moved, probably transferred.

    But it doesn''t matter, it''s the same if they have paper files.

    Because he didn''t know if there was such an archive room, Jin Jiang could only collect all the materials and didn''t look at the content at all.

    Arriving at the nearby laboratory, Jin Jiang took away all the remaining hosts and data after finishing the zombies.

    The same goes for the experimental equipment. No matter what the experimental equipment is, Jin Jiang will take it away.

    The cabinet next to the instrument is also taken away.

    After finishing all this, it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon, and Jin Jiang was already drenched.

    Even though the temperature has dropped a lot now than before, the sun is still shining at noon, and the highest temperature can still reach 40 degrees.

    It¡¯s just that this kind of weather won¡¯t last for too long, and the temperature will drop suddenly, the lowest can reach minus fifty or sixty degrees, and the highest is only minus ten degrees.

    It will really be a purgatory on earth, and I don¡¯t know how many people will be frozen to death.

    It''s just that these are not things she can consider now. The most important thing for her now is to recruit a large number of supernatural beings as soon as possible.

    Because she now has a guess that the **** night will be once a month. After all, there has been no **** night for so long, so the most likely thing is that the full moon night will be a **** night.

    They couldn''t cope with it last time, but facing the upgraded zombies this time, they might find it even more difficult.

    The tide of corpses is sensitive, and they will follow people. Wherever there are survivors, there must be tides of corpses. It¡¯s just that many people hide and the zombies can¡¯t be found. They will naturally disperse slowly the next day.

    Fortunately, there is no need to consume mental power to enter and exit the space now, otherwise Jin Jiang is probably mentally exhausted now.

    Back home, Jin Jiang found an empty villa, and put all the instruments he brought from his scientific research into it. Because the materials were messy, Jin Jiang put them directly on the living room floor, waiting for everyone to come and sort them out.

    After doing everything, Jin Jiang entered the space again, and when he came out, he was already next to the park. He took out the off-road vehicle from the space, and then drove towards the base.

    After going back, he brought Mr. Xu to the villa where the instruments were kept.

    Old Xu looked at the various instruments in the villa and sighed, "Hey, it''s not my major. I don''t know how to use many instruments."

    "..." Jin Jiang didn''t say anything more.

    She can''t say anything, after all, it''s really not Xu''s major.

    "The people who used to be doctors and nurses at the base are all gathered today. There are medical equipment they prepared a while ago next to me. Let''s open the hospital at the base first."

    Old Xu was surprised and nodded immediately, "Okay, okay, I''m going now, there are about ten people, I''ll bring them over later."

    Medical Zhang Yan was directly handed over to Mr. Xu, after all, he really couldn''t manage so many people by himself.

    Half an hour later, Mr. Xu came with seven people, and said, "There is another person with a supernatural power, and I''m going to clean up the zombies."

    "Okay, come in one by one. After the interview, the next one will start working in the next hospital."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang went straight into the next room. There were only two simple chairs and a table in the room, which Jin Jiang searched back from the scientific research institute.

    Otherwise, this place will still be empty.

    When Jin Jiang first hoarded supplies, he only wanted to survive, and never thought about hoarding these tables and chairs.

    I never thought that I would build a perfect base.

    I just want to stock up on more supplies. No matter what, having supplies will give me confidence.

    After entering, Jin Jiang sat on a chair. The first person to enter was a woman in her thirties. After the woman came in, Jin Jiang heard the woman''s heartfelt voice.

    "This little girl looks young, but she is really full of aura. Hey, I don''t know medicine. What about interviews, my art is useless, hey!..."

    Hearing the woman sighing and regretting her medical skills, Jin Jiang ninja wanted to smile, and asked, "Is the eldest sister alone now? Where is the family?"

    "Ask this? You don''t want a single doctor, do you? Fortunately, I''m unmarried."

    The woman thought in her heart, looked at Jin Jiang and said slowly: "Single, single girl, my father is at the base, and my mother passed away two years ago."

    "I''m telling the truth, she shouldn''t embarrass me, hey!"

    Jin Jiang registered the woman''s information, then handed the paper to the woman, "Write down your names, ages, and identity information, and you can go out."

    "Okay." The woman started to write after taking it, thinking that Jin Jiang must not embarrass her, she just wants to survive in this troubled world and help everyone with her medical skills.

    Waiting for the woman to go out, Jin Jiang turned around and burst out laughing. It turned out that listening to other people''s voices was like this, and it was a bit interesting.

    It seems that it is time to meet Jin Linger, and the grievances of the previous life should be resolved.

    After interviewing all the people, the seven of them are normal except for one boy who is greasy and wants her to fall in love with him.

    That man''s greasy inner voice made Jin Jiang extremely disgusted, but now is the time for employing people, and now is not the time to deal with him.

    Jin Jiang didn''t bother with the man''s character anymore, but just told Mr. Xu that the man gave her a bad feeling, and asked Mr. Xu to pay attention.

    Old Xu nodded seriously, indicating that he had made a note of it.

    Jin Jiang saw everyone off, and then went to the villa with the cell.

    Looking at Jin Linger lying weakly in the cage, her face was pale, she must have a fever, at this time Jin Linger''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    "Jin Linger." Jin Jiang called Jin Linger and kicked Jin Linger.

    Jin Linger, who was in a coma, slowly opened his eyes, looking at Jin Jiang in front of him, his eyes were scarlet, and he bit his white lips tightly.

    "Don''t... well... die." After finishing speaking, Jin Linger''s head fell limply, and she didn''t have the strength to speak any more.

    Jin Jiang heard Jin Linger say in his heart, "Jin Jiang, you killed my whole family, I will try my best not to let you go, my cousin will come to save me, brother, Linger is only you, hurry up Come save Ling''er..."

    "Mom and Dad, brother, Linger can''t avenge you."

    Jin Jiangyun, who listened to these voices, was confused, no, Cao Ying was turned into a puppet by Zhou Miao and blew herself up. Zhou Miao blamed me for this matter?

    "Jin Linger, your mother''s death was done by your good brother Zhou Miao, and it has nothing to do with me."

    Jin Linger looked at Jin Jiang angrily, and whispered what was going on, but Jin Jiang didn''t hear a word, but heard her heartfelt voice.

    "Liar, obviously you killed them and wanted to kill me. After I was rescued, you still found someone to hunt and kill me."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang asked tentatively: "Why did I kill your father and brother? Wasn''t it because they killed my parents?"

    "Hehe, it was their own accident, but you are relying on my father and uncle, vicious woman."

    Jin Jiang is sure, that is, Jin Linger''s memory has been tampered with, and it is estimated that Zhou Miao''s ghost system did it again, so I can''t blame me!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88ï¼š defense

    Chapter 88 Defense

    Solved Jin Linger Jin Jiang walked out, looking at the gray clouds in the sky, feeling depressed.

    She has avenged her parents, and she still doesn''t know the whole story of this incident. Maybe she can only know the truth if she has a chance to meet the secretary who betrayed her father after watching it!

    Now the entire Jin family is left with their siblings, Jin Jiang''s heart suddenly feels empty and he can''t breathe.

    When you are sad, probably only food can heal you!

    Jin Jiang returned to the room and took out a variety of snacks from the space, such as potato chips, melon seeds, spicy sticks, etc., and began to feast on them!

    After venting, I felt a little better. After collecting the garbage and taking it down, I saw that everyone had returned.

    "Jiang Er, let me tell you, my brother killed a third-level water zombie today, here it is."

    As he spoke, Jin Shao handed the corpse crystal in his hand to Jin Jiang.

    "No, bro, I''m level five now, level three is useless to me, you can use it, you can use it yourself."

    Jin Shao nodded, yes, his sister is so heaven-defying, and with the blessing of rebirth and space, he doesn''t have to worry about her at all.

    Hearing what Jin Shao was saying, Jin Jiang knew that his brother was a little lost, so he stepped forward and took Jin Shao''s arm.

    "Thank you brother, I think of me for everything, brother, it''s good to have you!" Smiling sweetly, looking at Jin Shao with narrowed eyes like crescent moons.

    Looking at his charming younger sister, Jin Shao immediately became happy without any future. He touched Jin Jiang''s head, thinking that my younger sister still loves me the most!

    All right, my brother, who will spoil me if I don¡¯t? No, no, shouldn''t this be the future sister-in-law''s business? It seems that I have to help my brother and Xiaoxiao quickly, and let them make progress!

    Thinking of Jin Jiang, he went to listen to Cen Xiaoxiao''s inner voice.

    "Hey, Brother Jin is so kind to Jiang Er. If I have such a good brother, it would be great! I envy Jiang Er, why didn''t my old man give me a brother or sister at that time?"

    Forget it, don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t guess what Cen Xiaoxiao is thinking!

    Outrageous, and have a brother or sister?

    "Hurry up and eat, and continue to practice more tonight!" Seeing Jin Jiang''s delicate appearance in front of Jin Shao, Gu Che couldn''t help being jealous and feeling uncomfortable, so he interrupted the two of them.

    Jin Jiang didn''t listen to everyone''s thoughts, so he didn''t know what Gu Che was thinking. When he heard Gu Che calling for dinner, he hurriedly said, "Let''s go, let''s serve dinner!"

    Everyone has been busy for a day, and now they are all hungry, and immediately ran to the restaurant in a panic.

    After the meal, Gu Che took all the supernatural beings to the big square in the center of the community to start training.

    Jin Jiang started the personnel assessment with Zhang Yan.

    With the blessing of spiritual powers, Jin Jiang''s assessment is not too easy, but it consumes a lot of mental power.

    After assessing 30 people, Jin Jiang stopped. Now she is eager to upgrade Cheng Qiao''s ability to level five.

    She already felt overwhelmed tonight.

    Simply, five out of thirty people can be high-level people, and only one person has a bad mind.

    Jin Jiang didn''t give him a chance, and directly solved it with the craftsman.

    These people will be troublesome in the future, and they want to spy on the situation on their side to other bases, and even want to give the supplies of their own base to other people. Such people must not be kept.

    After finishing the processing, Jin Jiang ended today''s assessment and asked everyone to go back to rest.

    In the next two days, Jin Jiang didn''t go out again. While assessing all the base members and registering everyone with Xiaotian, he also worked as a supervisor to check the construction of the trap at the gate of the community.

    The time soon came to December 15th. The temperature began to drop early in the morning, and the sky was covered with snowflakes as big as cotton. This was a scene that would only appear two years later in the previous life.

    Early in the morning, Jin Jiang directly announced that the base had entered a state of combat readiness.

    Today''s weather is too abnormal, and today is a full moon, these are all things to pay attention to.

    "A night of blood?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "I''m not sure, but the weather is too abnormal now, look at the sky now, it''s starting to turn red."

    Gu Che looked up at the sky with a heavy heart.

    After tonight, how many survivors will become the rations of the zombies, or become one of them?

    "Set up the defense line first, prepare the traps around the villa, and..."

    "I know, put all ordinary people together." Gu Che directly interrupted Jin Jiang with a smile.

    Jin Jiang nodded, then looked at Zhang Yan and said, "We can''t let the tide of corpses come to the base, we must concentrate and eliminate the zombies..."

    "No, it''s too risky, your life is not your life? Girl Jin, don''t play tricks."

    "Uncle Zhang, I have a sense of proportion. We can''t build bases repeatedly, and our time and energy don''t allow it."

    Zhang Yan pondered for a long time before he said, "What do you want to do?"

    "I have observed the park in front. The high platform in the middle of the lake is reinforced. Where can it be used as a place for long-range abilities to attack? Secondly, the viewing platform in the park is also a good location. After reinforcement, it can be directly used as an attack point."

    Zhang Yan nodded, "Okay, since you have an idea, let''s do it. All of us will follow your orders today."

    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, for your trust."

    Zhang Yan patted Jin Jiang''s shoulder, shaking his head in shame, "Girl Jin, I should thank you, without you, we don''t know how many injuries we would have suffered."

    "Oh, Uncle Zhang, why don''t you be polite with Team Jin, let''s act quickly?" Xiaotian smiled and climbed onto Zhang Yan''s shoulder, interrupting the politeness of the two.

    "Yes, yes, Xiaotian is right, I''m going to gather people now."

    "Okay, Uncle Zhang, if you are not in good health, don''t come out today, and make a trap inside the house."

    "good."

    After Zhang Yan left, Jin Jiang began to assign tasks to the supernatural beings. The wood and earth systems began to strengthen, the water and fire systems made traps, and the other space systems, flesh systems, and gold system abilities made traps.

    After the order is finished, the building will start to act.

    As a soldier and a person with space abilities, Liu is directly responsible for the placement of all the forts and machine guns. He needs to find a good shooting point and put the forts in place.

    Around the base, pits two meters deep and two meters wide have been dug, and the pits are full of various barbs.

    The city wall of the base is already five meters high, and all around it is covered with vines, and there are many barbs on it.

    Erha¡¯s task tonight is to protect the people in the base, which is Jin Jiang¡¯s last line of defense.

    Last night, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening. After Jin Jiang checked all the defensive locations, he ordered everyone to do their tasks.

    "If nothing happens after twelve o''clock tonight, then everyone will receive two corpse crystals and go back to sleep. If there is a wave of corpses, we will work together and overcome."

    The supernatural being below yelled: "Guaranteed to complete the task."

    In the cold snow, a group of people wore thick thermal clothing with firm eyes.

    Jin Jiang really hoped that the tide of corpses would not appear at this time, but the blood-red sky has already shown that the probability of a tide of corpses is 99.99%.

    "First of all, please ensure your own safety, and secondly, ensure the safety of your teammates as much as possible. I hope there will still be 247 people listening to me tomorrow morning."

    Gu Che took the trumpet from Jin Jiang''s hand and said, "Protect yourself, but don''t be a coward. Let''s fight together tonight!"

    "Fight!"

    "Fight!"

    "Fight!"

    Hearing everyone''s high-spirited voices, Jin Jiang''s eyes were flushed, wondering how many of his comrades-in-arms were left after tonight.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89ï¼š The tide of corpses is coming

    Chapter 89 The tide of corpses is coming

    Jin Jiang stood on the city wall of the base, looking into the distance with binoculars.

    Waiting for the tide of corpses to come.

    At 11:50, the ground began to shake, and from a distance, a large black mass of zombies was attacking the villa.

    "It''s coming after all, Su Boyuan, pass it on, the tide of corpses is coming, everyone is ready to fight."

    "Okay." After finishing speaking, Su Boyuan disappeared without a trace.

    After Su Boyuan left, Jin Jiang ran towards the tide of corpses with all her strength. She was the first line of defense. Only when she guarded the front and led the zombies into the traps arranged in advance, could the others be more secure.

    Jin Jiang quickly ran towards the corpse tide group, then entered the space, and appeared directly in the middle of the corpse tide when he came out again.

    Shuttle through the tide of zombies, throw the bomb with a timer of ten seconds into the zombie group, and quickly flash into the space.

    With a bang, the bomb exploded among the corpses.

    Countless zombies were directly blasted into the sky by bombs.

    But as long as they are not killed, they will still follow the corpses and run towards the base.

    Zombies don¡¯t feel pain, those whose legs were blown crawled on the ground, and those whose arms were blown staggered forward.

    There are still a lot of abdominal injuries, and the internal organs have come out, but they are still running forward.

    Jin Jiang dropped four bombs in a row, and dealt with two or three hundred zombies before stopping.

    Because the zombies in the front have arrived at the park gate.

    Gu Che manipulated the metal on the utility poles and the metal on the surrounding vehicles, and rained metal on the corpses.

    Jin Shao''s ice blade and Cen Xiaoxiao''s flames rushed towards the corpses.

    Because the zombie doesn''t feel pain, unless it hits a hit, it will still run forward without stopping.

    They could only fight while retreating. Fortunately, they were running on a high elevated platform, so they would not be surrounded by zombies.

    All the supernatural beings didn''t have time to aim at all, and threw skills directly at the corpses.

    Half an hour later, their first line of defense was broken through.

    Because a total of four layers of defense were set up, everyone did not panic too much and retreated quickly. The wood-type supernatural beings kept shaking the vines, sending everyone to the observation tower further away.

    "Ah... top of the head, top of the head..." a supernatural person shouted in panic, and one fell straight down from the high platform without paying attention.

    The supernatural beings around reacted quickly, but still failed to save the man.

    Hearing the sound, Jin Shao looked over his head, his expression changed drastically, and he saw a flock of hundreds of birds flying in above his head, all the size of eagles.

    Eyes glowing red, flying towards this direction fiercely.

    hurriedly shouted: "There are birds in the sky, everyone be careful."

    Jin Jiang also discovered the situation in the air at this time, and was astonished. The zombie bird appeared, which is not a good omen.

    Now they not only have to face hundreds of zombies, but also pay attention to the zombie birds in the sky.

    And the sky is still snowing at this time.

    The snow on the ground had been cleared once at ten o''clock, but it was now ankle-deep.

    Fortunately, they built a lot of earth bridges in the air.

    It¡¯s just that there are two bad ones in the air, one is easy to fall, and the other is the zombie bird.

    Jin Jiang originally thought that zombie birds would not appear until at least two or three months later, but he did not expect that there would be one now, and ordinary sparrows are now the size of eagles.

    Probably because of the long-term high temperature, the food decay is accelerated, which leads to premature mutation of animals and plants.

    Everyone was tense and constantly released their abilities. They dug a lot of traps along the way, but they could only trap some of the zombies.

    Mechanically released the ability, and the corpses were all gathered together, which relieved a lot of attack pressure for everyone.

    It''s still manageable.

    Just when Jin Jianggang breathed a sigh of relief, Erha''s voice came from his mind, "Woman, come to the back soon, I can''t hold on anymore."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to stay any longer, and quickly called Gu Che, "Captain Gu, I leave this place to you."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he entered the space, and when he came out, he was already at the back door of the base.

    Jin Jiang panicked when she saw the zombie in front of her. No wonder she felt that the level of zombies this time was not as high as the last one.

    It turned out that all the high-level zombies ran to the back door. Fortunately, Erha was left behind, otherwise the base may have fallen now.

    "I am coming."

    "You''re finally here, I can''t hold it anymore, shit, these **** would actually attack this dog king, it''s really outrageous."

    It seems that the zombies here are basically born with intelligence, they can have their own judgment, and they will no longer judge whether they belong to their own camp based on their smell.

    "You pay attention to safety, they will probably think you are a traitor and cut off your dog''s head."

    Jin Jiang looked at the tense atmosphere, and reminded Erha jokingly.

    "Hahaha... Just kidding, who am I, haha, afraid of them? How is it possible, let''s see how I deal with these bastards."

    While talking Erha, he rushed into the group of zombies and killed them.

    Jin Jiang condensed the void blade and inserted it directly from the top of the zombie''s head, killing more than a dozen zombies at a time.

    Various abilities of the zombies crazily threw towards Jin Jiang and Erha, and the speed zombies watched their movements in the dark.

    Prepare to appear suddenly at the right time and deal a fatal blow to Jin Jiang and Erha.

    Jin Jiang released his abilities while holding a dagger, and rushed directly into the group of zombies, killing them one by one, quickly.

    She knew that they would have a chance of winning only if she solved it quickly.

    While Jin Jiang was still beheading the zombie in front of him, the speed zombie behind him looked at each other and rushed towards Jin Jiang fiercely.

    Jin Jiang just inserted the dagger into the zombie''s head, before he could pull it out quickly, Jin Jiang felt that there was danger coming from his back.

    "Erha, be careful, change places."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang threw the dead zombie in front of him behind him and ran forward.

    Kill the zombie in front of you, turn around and see that the zombie just now was divided by four toad-like zombies.

    It should be that they didn''t do the reverse, and directly dismembered their own kind.

    Looking at the zombie divided into five pieces, Jin Jiang couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90ï¼š The tide of corpses is over

    Chapter 90 End of Corpse Tide

    The four void swords quickly sank into the heads of the four speed zombies.

    Bang, four zombies fell to the ground and died.

    Not daring to stop at all, Jin Jiang continued to kill the zombies in front of him, and slowly approached Erha, one person and one dog cleaned up the zombies here back to back.

    After the fifth level, Jin Jiang''s fireball is already the size of a basketball, and it also carries a one-meter-long flame, which lasts for one minute.

    Behind the base is a river. Erha keeps using his wind ability to blow zombies into the river. Zombies don''t know how to water, unless they are zombies with water abilities.

    It also relieved them a lot of stress.

    The combination of Jin Jiang''s fire ability and space ability, coupled with the blessing of the spiritual ability, can still handle it.

    Especially Erha, Jin Jiang guessed that Erha is at least level 6, because she can''t sense its level at all.

    It¡¯s just that Jin Jiang believes that Erha¡¯s level is seven or eight, which is really against the sky. Basically, he can hang and beat these third-level zombies.

    Occasionally a fourth-level zombie comes, Erha has no trouble.

    The two of them took out about 200 zombies behind the base in an hour, and Jin Jiang happily touched Erha''s dog''s head.

    But Erha avoided it in disgust.

    "Don''t destroy the image of the dog king, woman."

    "Yo Hou, do you want an image? Do you want an image or food?"

    "Food, image? What image? Who wants image? Anyway, it''s not me, I don''t deserve it!"

    Jin Jiang smiled relaxedly, took out three bottles of Lingquan water, handed the two diluted bottles to Erha, and drank the undiluted one himself.

    Erha, who has a sensitive nose, knew that Jin Jiang''s drink was different from his own as soon as he smelled it, so he snorted coldly.

    Jin Jiang heard Erha complaining about himself in his heart, hehe, woman, liar, I drink more fragrance than mine, liar! The dog king ignored her!

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    "This energy is too strong, you are not suitable now, after a while your physique becomes stronger, I can drink this for you."

    Regarding Jin Jiang''s explanation, Erha directly chose to believe it, and was even moved.

    It made Jin Jiang a little embarrassed, wondering if she was being a little harsh on the dog, but she really didn''t dare to give it a drink, who knew what would happen if she drank it.

    After all, I drank the spiritual spring water and soaked in the spiritual spring water, and there was no mutation at that time.

    "Let''s go, I''ll go to the front to have a look, you go to check around, come to the front if there is no problem."

    "Understood, long-winded."

    All right, the dog I chose will not be angry or angry, if it is really not good, just give it a good beating, I will not be angry.

    Jin Jiang comforted himself, looking at Gouzi with dangerous eyes.

    Feeling Jin Jiang''s anger, Gouzi quickly ran away on four long legs.

    After Erha ran away, Jin Jiang realized one thing, that Erha is also of the spiritual department, which means Erha can actually hear her voice.

    "Ah... dead dog, you''d better keep your aunt away these two days, or I will definitely taste the taste of zombie dog meat."

    Jin Jiang became irritable, thinking that her heartfelt voice was heard by the unscrupulous Erha, she felt very dead.

    In order to make himself stop thinking about it, Jin Jiang hurried into the space and came to the main entrance of the base.

    Seeing that the zombies in front of them are almost wiped out at this time, there are still more than a hundred of them, but everyone''s abilities have basically been exhausted.

    Now relying on Gu Che and the others with higher levels to attack, the remaining ability users have already released one ability and waited for several minutes before releasing the next one.

    At this time, the zombies have approached the gate of the base.

    In order not to build the gate anymore, Jin Jiang went straight into the group of zombies, and killed two zombies with a knife in his hand.

    The condensed void sword pierced through the heads of two or three zombies.

    Looking at Jin Jiang Gu Che who looked like a machine, he felt some pain in his heart, like a stone was pressing on him, making it difficult to breathe.

    Reining in his emotions, Gu Che vented all his anger on the zombies, and his strikes were quick and ruthless.

    In half an hour, they cleaned up all the remaining zombies, and the rest was to collect corpse crystals. This is not the task of their supernatural beings.

    As early as the tide of corpses came, everyone''s tasks had been assigned. After the supernatural beings cleaned up all the zombies, the rest was for ordinary people.

    As the horn of victory sounded, the gate of the base was slowly lowered, and Zhang Yan led the team collecting corpse crystals on both sides of the road to warmly welcome their heroes.

    Although everyone was so tired that their faces were pale, the three of them supported each other and walked towards the base, but their faces were full of smiles.

    Yeah, isn''t that what you wanted to see when you first set up your base? Jin Jiang, you did it, you gave everyone a home!

    Jin Jiang watched the lively scene with red eyes, and the torches in everyone''s hands shone in Jin Jiang''s eyes.

    "Girl Jin, we will take care of the rest, you guys go to rest, don''t worry, I will watch them hand in all the corpse crystals."

    Jin Jiang nodded. The excessive consumption just now made her unable to speak now.

    Zhang Yan''s son, Zhang Jie, was pale, and patted his father on the shoulder, "Go back and rest."

    Hearing what his son said, Zhang Yan quickly ordered: "Go and call Sister Wang and the others."

    "Here we come... We are here." Aunt Wang ran out of the villa next to her with her fat body twisting, stepped forward to support Jin Jiang and said, "Leave it to us, you guys go clean it up."

    "Okay, brethren, come with me."

    After speaking, Zhang Yanjiu led everyone out of the base to clean up the corpse crystal.

    Jin Jiang leaned against Aunt Wang, and after a long pause, he said, "There is also a back door."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, Aunt Wang immediately shouted: "Chief Zhang, Miss Jin said that there is also a back door in the base, remember."

    "Okay, I see, you guys go to rest."

    As a supernatural being, Zhang Yan was going to participate in the battle, but Jin Jiang stopped him. After cleaning up the zombies, they definitely didn''t have the energy to collect corpse crystals.

    Until tomorrow, who knows if someone will come.

    Therefore, a team of 20 people with supernatural powers was drawn out, led by Zhang Yan, and after Jin Jiang and the others finished cleaning up the zombies, they went to collect corpse crystals.

    Aunt Wang and the others helped Jin Jiang and his party back to their rooms, served hot porridge, and then left.

    Jin Jiang looked at the hot red bean and rice porridge, and felt warm in his heart.

    Drink a bowl of porridge, wrap in a quilt, turn on the electric blanket, turn on the electric heater in the room, and the temperature of the whole room slowly rises.

    Jin Jiang wrapped herself comfortably in the quilt, nestled in the quilt, and fell asleep after a while.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91ï¼š looking for supplies

    Chapter 91 Looking for Supplies

    A night without dreams.

    Jin Jiang woke up at eleven o''clock in the morning, opened his eyes and looked at the snow-covered ground outside, Jin Jiang frowned slowly.

    At this time, the snow was already as high as a person, and there were still snowflakes floating in the air.

    "I don''t know how many survivors died in this heavy snowfall."

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang''s heart was heavy again.

    Suddenly remembered the Erha at the door, and didn¡¯t know how it was last night. Jin Jiang hurriedly put on thermal underwear, a wool sweater, and a heavy down jacket, put on gloves and a hat, and then entered the space and went to the gate of the base.

    Out of the space, Jin Jiang only thought about going to the gate of the base, and never thought that the snow at the gate of the base is as high as her.

    So Jin Jiang just stepped out of the space, fell directly on the thick snow, and then slowly descended.

    Jin Jiang felt a little embarrassed in his heart, and then contacted Erha with his consciousness in his mind.

    "Erha, Erha, where are you?"

    After the voice fell, Jin Jiang saw Erha jumping on the tree in the distance, and all the snow on the tree fell down.

    Bang.

    Erha landed in front of Jin Jiangdi, but there was thick snow between them.

    No one can see anyone.

    Erha was short of breath, and directly used the wind ability, the snow scattered, and the snow between the two of them was cleaned up.

    "Yes, Erha, you still have this skill!"

    "Woman, don''t even think about it. It is impossible for me, the dog king, to clear the snow in the base for you. Hey...don''t look at me like that, it''s impossible."

    Since they both knew that each other could hear each other''s voice, Erha didn''t hide it, and said it directly.

    And Jin Jiang didn''t hold on to the fact that Erha listened to her heart, because it was not necessary, and one person and one dog had reached a consensus on this matter.

    That is unanimously choose to ignore.

    "Tch, there are also people with wind abilities in my base, do you care about you?"

    "Yes Yes Yes¡­"

    Jin Jiang tugged on Erha''s ear, his face was full of threats, as if he was saying, do you want to go on?

    "Hmph, are you cold? Do I need to build you a nest?"

    "Hey, it''s really strange. Now that I think about it, I asked me if I''m cold? If I wasn''t afraid of the cold, hehe, you should prepare to collect my body now."

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, "Okay, let''s go."

    Then the rescuer entered the space without hesitation. It was too cold outside, even colder than yesterday, and there was no way to stay.

    Entering the space, Jin Jiang thought it was so cold outside, so he took out dozens of down jackets from the space. In fact, there were more, but Jin Jiang didn''t want to attract attention, so he gave up.

    I plan to take a few people to the shopping mall to search later. After all, with the current weather, there must not be many people coming out to search for supplies.

    Unless it is those who really need it and cannot survive, they will choose to come out in such weather.

    Jin Jiang went downstairs carrying two boxes of down jackets, just in time to see Aunt Wang cooking.

    "Aunt Wang, what are you doing delicious today?"

    "Girl Jin, haha, I made a double-pepper chicken that I like, and it will be ready soon."

    Aunt Wang was so cold that her nose and cheeks were red, and her hands became red and swollen from washing vegetables and cooking.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help feeling distressed.

    "Aunt Wang, wash it in hot water. If your hands get frostbite, we won''t be able to eat such a delicious meal, right? Hey, try a warm down vest?"

    Looking at the deep rose red down vest in Jin Jiang''s hand, Aunt Wang hesitated for a while, but still shook her head.

    "Girl Jin, you have to go out all the time, you still wear this thing, I can''t get it at home."

    Jin Jiang''s face was serious, "Aunt Wang, if you don''t want to just throw it away, I''ll give it to you anyway." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang didn''t give Aunt Wang a chance to refute, and directly put the down vest in Aunt Wang''s hand and turned around Went to the living room.

    Knowing that Jin Jiang had good intentions, Aunt Wang said with a smile: "Okay, auntie accepted."

    "That''s right, by the way, Aunt Wang, here are some down jackets for children, you will take them away later, I don''t know how many children there are, let Yaya and them first, we go to the mall in the afternoon, the baby directly Wrap it in a quilt instead of a down jacket."

    "Okay, I''ll save it later."

    Jin Jiang then turned and went to the living room.

    After everyone came down, Jin Jiang shared a down jacket each, and then went to Zhang Yan with Gu Che to ask about last night''s situation.

    The road has been cleared for people to walk.

    "Uncle Zhang, how was the harvest last night?"

    Zhang Yan raised his head with a smile on his face, "Haha, hurry up, look, all of them are above the first level, and none of them are transparent."

    Jin Jiang walked to Zhang Yan and looked at the corpse crystals in the bag, only to realize that they had already been divided, and the red first-level corpse crystals were the most, seven hundred and forty-five.

    Followed by orange second-level corpse crystals, three hundred and sixty-two.

    There are fewer yellow corpse crystals, after all, they are level three, only one hundred and six.

    There were thirty-two green fourth-level corpse crystals. To Jin Jiang''s surprise, there was also a cyan fifth-level corpse crystal, which was an unexpected harvest.

    Take away the corpse crystals above level three, and leave the remaining Jin Jiang untouched.

    "I''ll take the high-level ones first and give them to those with higher levels. The remaining ones will each have a second-level corpse crystal and two first-level corpse crystals. Uncle Zhang, you will distribute them to everyone later."

    "Haha, okay, I''ll hand it out."

    After discussing with Zhang Yan, Jin Jiang handed two fourth-level corpse crystals to Zhang Yan, "Uncle Zhang, here you are. You can absorb up to a quarter of it at a time. Take your time. You also need to increase your level as soon as possible."

    "Okay, I won''t be polite to you."

    Jin Jiang pursed her lips and smiled.

    After leaving, all the supernatural beings above level 3 were gathered together. In fact, there were nine of them plus Su Boyuan, Wei Yaoyao, and Zhang Li.

    Divided the remaining thirty fourth-level corpse crystals into two each, and gave two more to Gu Che and two to Cheng Qiao.

    Jin Jiang took the remaining two level 4 and one level 5 coins by himself.

    "Okay, let''s absorb it at night. Be careful not to absorb more than 1/2 each time. Don''t worry. Now everyone pack up, let''s go out and find some supplies."

    Everyone except Gu Che said in unison: "Got it, Team Jin."

    "Su Boyuan, inform Zhang Jie that he will go together."

    "Okay, Team Jin, then I''ll go find Zhang Jie first and come over later."

    Ten minutes later, two heavy trucks drove out of the base, the sunroof of the heavy truck in front opened, and Zhang Jie continuously released wind elements to blow away the snow in front.

    Two hours later, they came to Xingda Plaza. The Xingda shopping mall here has a total of seven floors, and the fourth floor is dedicated to selling bedding.

    People entered directly through the gate, and Jin Jiang felt that the zombies in the shopping mall were basically concentrated on the second and third floors, and there were also on the first floor, but there were fewer.

    So they choose to take the stairs from the first floor and go directly to the fourth floor from the safety stairs.

    Jin Jiang did not sense any survivors in the entire mall, perhaps because the zombie virus broke out in the middle of the night and the mall was closed.

    Normally speaking, there should be no one except the security guards.

    But now there are obviously dozens of zombies in the mall, Jin Jiang guessed that the survivors who came to find supplies should be infected.

    After cleaning up the zombies on the first floor, Jin Jiang led the crowd to the fourth floor from the safety stairs.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92ï¼š shopping mall

    Chapter 92 Shopping malls

    Reaching the fourth floor, Lei Mu and Chen Qiang directly smashed the glass doors on both sides.

    Everyone started to take the supplies they needed, and swept through the shops. All the selected supplies were directly put into the space by Liu.

    "Captain Gu, you are here with everyone, Wei Yaoyao, let''s go find the warehouse."

    "Okay, Team Jin."

    Wei Yaoyao was a female white-collar worker before the end of the world, working as an advertising director. Because of the special nature of her job, Wei Yaoyao used to hoard a lot of things at home.

    Combined with the nature of her work, the normal bedtime is after two o''clock, not to mention the eve of Double Eleven, she is ready for the night.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as I prepared my supper and prepared to fight, I heard screams outside the window.

    Looking out the window, I saw many people who seemed to be suffering from rabies, grabbing and biting. After being bitten for a few minutes, they staggered up and joined the biting team.

    Wei Yaoyao, who often watches horror movies, reacted immediately, quickly closed all the doors and windows, pulled up the curtains, and went to the bathroom to fill the buckets and basins with water.

    The power went out as soon as it was full, so I took the snack back to the room and turned off the computer and put it outside.

    Entered the room and started surfing the Internet, but found that the network had been paralyzed. I wanted to call my parents but couldn''t get through.

    She didn''t come out until half a month ago, when her food was about to bottom out.

    It was also Wei Yaoyao''s good luck. When she came out to rescue the members of the base who came out to find supplies, she was taken back to the base.

    But what I have to say is that Wei Yaoyao''s ability is really good. In just ten days, she has reached the third level and has become the backbone of the base.

    In addition to talent, Wei Yaoyao is also very brave. People who join the base usually start to participate in the task of cleaning up zombies after three days, but Wei Yaoyao rescued and participated in the next day.

    Even though she vomited in the dark, she still got up the next day and continued to be with everyone.

    Of course, Zhang Yan told Jin Jiang all these. Later, Jin Jiang inspected Wei Yaoyao. He said it was an inspection, but it was actually just chatting.

    Taking over is Wei Yaoyao''s perfect pass, and Jin Jiang also intends to develop Wei Yaoyao into the core figure of the base.

    It''s just that Wei Yaoyao doesn''t know about it.

    She just wants to live peacefully in this last world, and find her parents when she is able. Even she herself knows that her parents may be in danger.

    After all, living in that kind of alley, there are many people, and the defense is poor.

    Jin Jiang took Wei Yaoyao to look for warehouses in shopping malls. Generally, this kind of shopping malls have a small warehouse on each floor and a large warehouse on the first floor.

    So the two first searched on the fourth floor. After finding it, Jin Jiang was not only lucky, but luckily he didn''t use a lock that was too difficult to open.

    It was a glass door, and Wei Yaoyao smashed it with an elbow.

    "Let''s go, Team Jin."

    Jin Jiang knew about Wei Yaoyao''s abilities, so he didn''t show much surprise about it, but he didn''t expect Wei Yaoyao''s psychological activities to be so rich.

    "Ah... my god, why is this little girl Jin Jiang so good-looking, she doesn''t even have any pores at a close look, my God, woo woo woo..."

    Jin Jiang has to admit that this Wei Yaoyao is a dramatist.

    It made her feel embarrassed.

    "Let''s take a look at what''s inside, and call Big Liu if it''s useful."

    "No problem, Team Jin, hey, let me digress, how old is Team Jin this year? Do you have a boyfriend?"

    While talking, he blinked at Jin Jiang.

    What I thought in my heart was "Oh, I see that the relationship between Jin Dui and Gu Dui is not normal, hahaha, I want to eat sweets, let me eat sweets, ahhhhhh..."

    Jin Jiang really wanted to give Wei Yaoyao a supercilious look, what was he talking about, "No, I never thought about looking for it."

    Wei Yaoyao stared at Jin Jiang with wide eyes, and said in her heart, "No, no, Team Jin is a scumbag? Playing Dui Gu, haha, interesting and interesting, I don''t know what the expression on Dui Gu''s poker face is when I hear this ,Ha ha!"

    Wei Yaoyao, who was happily imagining, had no idea that her thoughts had already been heard by Jin Jiang next to her.

    Wei Yaoyao, Wei Yaoyao, it seems that you want to practice more, okay, I will satisfy you!

    No, why can you bring me and Gu Che together, am I worthy? Gu Che is so cold and a man, no no no, I am not worthy, Jin Jiang don''t think about it!

    After complaining, Jin Jiang didn''t listen to Wei Yaoyao''s voice anymore, after all, she was afraid of being mad at herself!

    "There are a lot of usable ones here, call Big Liu to come over, we are going to go to the first floor."

    Wei Yaoyao clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Come on, Team Jin, I''ll notify you now." After speaking, she left the warehouse and went to the front to find Liu.

    Five minutes later, the two came together. Jin Jiang pointed to a few piles of useful supplies that he had hoped in advance, "Just take these away, and we won''t need the rest for a long time."

    "Okay!" After speaking, Da Liu began to put things into the space.

    Both Jin and Jiang didn''t look here, and went directly to the warehouse on the first floor to find the mall.

    As a result, they couldn''t find it, but they found the vaults of many shops on the first floor.

    But they are all jewelry. In the last days, these things can be said to be the most useless. A ten-carat diamond ring is worth less than a piece of biscuit.

    "If this is before the end of the world, we might get rich!" Wei Yaoyao joked.

    "No, I''m afraid it would be difficult to exchange a ring for a piece of bread now, let''s go, this is nothing useful!"

    After speaking, the two went up to the second floor and began to clean up the zombies on the second floor.

    The second floor is mainly for women''s clothing. Fortunately, it is November, and many stores have new cotton-padded clothes, sweaters and down jackets, and the stocks are sufficient.

    Wei Yaoyao looked at the high-end shops and said with a smile: "Before the end of the world, I only dared to look at this kind of shops. I didn''t even dare to think about buying things. I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to take them casually. It''s so... so cool! "

    Jin Jiang didn''t feel too much, after all, she always used top-notch clothes, jewelry and cosmetics, and many of them were high-end.

    Opened the door of the warehouse, took out a large cardboard box, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of pieces of clothes, Jin Jiang didn''t even look at them, and threw them into the cardboard box for packing.

    "Okay, don''t be greedy, when you have enough clothes, pick a few you like and you can change them now!"

    Wei Yaoyao was immediately moved after hearing Jin Jiang''s words!

    "Wow, haha, I never imagined that I, Wei Yaoyao, would be able to wear haute couture one day, bah bah bah...I''m promising!"

    After a short contact, Jin Jiang found that Wei Yaoyao''s character was really good, straightforward, and she had something to say, and felt that Gu Che had a good vision and the person he chose was really good.

    "Go and change your clothes, I''ll show you!"

    "No, no, no, Team Jin, I''m just kidding, go back and change again, who knows if there will be zombies without eyes!"

    "Okay, let''s go, the next store!"

    "Yes, haha!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93ï¼š return with a rewarding experience

    Chapter 93 Return with a rewarding experience

    After more than six hours, they not only cleaned up the zombies in the shopping mall, but also filled Da Liu''s space.

    "Go back to the base." Gu Che gave the order, and everyone happily walked out of the mall.

    Wei Yaoyao finally went to choose a few rings, necklaces and bracelets, and forced Jin Jiang and the others to choose a few sets of jewelry for each of them.

    "Haha, no matter how the end of the world is, life must go on. Seeing this makes me feel better!"

    Jin Jiang didn''t say anything, Wei Yaoyao said it was reasonable, "Yes, but you can''t wear it on missions, accidents are prone to happen."

    The other three nodded. Cen Xiaoxiao looked at the jewelry in his hand, feeling a little sad in his heart. Thinking of his father, Cen Xiaoxiao''s mood suddenly became full of sadness.

    But she has been able to restrain her emotions very well now, basically in a few minutes, she has recovered her emotions.

    "Let''s go, let''s go."

    After speaking, Lin Yang started the car and drove to the base along the way he came.

    Along the way, Jin Jiang sensed the survivors on both sides of the road, and there were hardly many people left.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they made too much noise last night. Someone from the nearby community ventured out of the community to come to the base. When they found out that the base was recruiting people, they immediately indicated that they could join.

    There were more than a hundred people in one day, most of them were men. After all, if you have the courage to break through the siege of zombies, ordinary girls still can''t do it.

    There are too many people, Zhang Yan can''t take them all in, and interviews are still required, so they are directly concentrated in the two outermost villas, and it is stipulated that they cannot go out until the interview is successful.

    As soon as Jin Jiang entered the gate of the base, he was stopped by Zhang Yan.

    "Girl Jin, Gu Che, hurry up, a group of people are here, just waiting for the two of you to interview, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to let them into the base."

    After listening to Zhang Yan''s words, the two jumped off the heavy truck, turned to Da Liu and said, "Da Liu, put the materials in the material management office and distribute them to everyone today and tomorrow."

    "Okay, Team Jin."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che followed Zhang Yan to the first villa and started the interview. This interview was different from the previous ones, and it was not necessary to hear everyone''s heart clearly.

    So there are five people in a group, registering information, during which, Jin Jiang will listen to their voices.

    Single out those who have evil intentions.

    Fortunately, after the interview, only three people wanted to mix supplies in it, and there was even one who valued more female survivors in it.

    For this kind of person, Jin Jiang directly asked him to leave, there was no room for negotiation at all.

    After interviewing everyone, the ordinary people were taken away by Zhang Yan, leaving ninety-four supernatural beings.

    "You have a three-day assessment period. If you hand in ten corpse crystals within three days, you pass the assessment. If you fail to reach the base, you will be given food for three days, and you can leave by yourself."

    After speaking, looking at the people whispering below, Jin Jiang''s face was serious.

    "Quiet, you can discuss on your own afterwards. Now Captain Gu will divide you into groups. Training will start at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, and you will participate in the cleaning of zombies the day after tomorrow."

    After Jin Jiang finished giving his orders, he gave up his seat to Gu Che. Gu Che still had a cold face, and the people below the stairs couldn''t help being shocked.

    No one dared to look at Gu Che.

    After ordering everything, everyone followed the guards next to them to their own residences.

    Jin Jiang went back with Gu Che.

    Walking on the way back, I don''t know if Wei Yaoyao''s heartfelt influence, Jin Jiang felt a little uncomfortable getting along with Gu Che now.

    "What are the arrangements for tomorrow?"

    Gu Che''s question still frightened Jin Jiang a bit. After a while, Jin Jiang continued: "It''s better to get rid of the zombies. I won''t go tomorrow. I''ll let them go out by themselves."

    "Well, then we won''t go tomorrow, we will divide into three teams, Su Boyuan, Wei Yaoyao and your brother will each lead a team."

    "Okay, you can arrange it, I''ll go to see Mr. Xu, you go back first."

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Che''s reaction, Jin Jiang turned left and went to the temporary hospital at the base.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s back, Gu Che frowned. He didn''t understand why Jin Jiang''s reaction was so strange, and he couldn''t understand it.

    I can''t help but mutter in my heart, I didn''t do anything!

    Jin Jiang didn''t know Gu Che''s question, she didn''t dare to listen to Gu Che''s voice now, after all, she didn''t think about feelings at all.

    And before the end of the world, she didn''t plan to think about it.

    Not to mention that the other party is still a man who owed favors in his previous life.

    Walking quickly to the temporary hospital, Jin Jiang went straight to the temporary research room built by Mr. Xu and the others.

    "Old Xu, how are you doing now?"

    Old Xu looked at the data in his hand and shook his head, "It can''t be said that there is no clue, but it''s about the same."

    Uh, well, that is clueless.

    "It''s okay, Mr. Xu, let''s put it aside for now. I will arrange special personnel to take over as soon as possible. Have the sick people in the base been counted?"

    The woman next to him took the words and said: "Basically, the statistics are out, and there are still more than a hundred people who have not been investigated. Now we have two terminally ill patients, and the medicine can last for more than half a month. Don''t worry about the rest. Now we There is no obstetrician and gynecologist, and a woman is about to give birth, and we can only do basic examinations for her now."

    Jin Jiang remembered Lin Yang''s pregnant woman next door.

    Being too busy recently, she has completely forgotten about this matter.

    "I''ll look for it as soon as possible. Do you know the home address of the obstetrician and gynecologist? It should be near here so that we can find it."

    The nurse stood up abruptly after a while and said, "I know one, but it''s not from our hospital. She lives in Jinxiangyuan in front of the park. She is a master of obstetrics and gynecology in the city hospital. It¡¯s a unit, but I don¡¯t know which floor it¡¯s on.¡±

    "Okay, I''ll take a look, thank you everyone, I''ll bring delicious food to reward everyone tomorrow, let''s go first."

    Old Xu waved his hand and said, "Okay, girl Jin, slow down."

    "Thank you, Director Jin!" Everyone else shouted, looking forward to Jin Jiang''s delicious food.

    After all, one month in the last days, everyone has been tortured by the food of the last days, and they all miss the fried chicken beer, crayfish, hot pot, etc. before the last days.

    At night, Jin Jiang began to absorb corpse crystals. After reaching level five, the speed of upgrading will slow down, and more and more energy will be needed.

    Correspondingly, the ability will also undergo a qualitative change.

    A five-level peak supernatural user has no problem dealing with four or four fourth-level superhuman abilities.

    In four hours, Jin Jiang managed to absorb a quarter of the fifth-level corpse crystal.

    After absorbing the corpse crystal and entering the space, I found that the energy of the space seems to have returned, and I can feel the rich energy of the space again.

    But no one can give her an answer to the change in space, and she doesn''t have time to explore the cause of the change in space now.

    Cleaning up the zombies every day has exhausted all her energy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94ï¼š get along awkwardly

    Chapter 94 Getting along awkwardly

    Looking at the Lingquan water in front of him, Jin Jiang was dumbfounded.

    I saw that the water flow rate of the Lingquan water had become one drop per second, and the Lingquan pool below had basically dried up.

    "No way, this spiritual spring water won''t be gone in the future, right? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t be so extravagant, so save more."

    As he spoke, Jin Jiang took out a lot of glass bottles and a water aspirator from the hut.

    After sucking up all the water in the Lingquan Pool, a glass bottle was placed under the spring to catch the water.

    In order to prevent himself from not entering the space for a long time, Jin Jiang placed a large water tank under the bottle when the glass bottle was full.

    After finishing all this, Jin Jiangcai turned around and left the space, and went back to the room to sleep.

    The more she thinks about Jin Jiangjiu, the more she panics. Her spatial ability is really abnormal in this life.

    Lingquan water appeared inexplicably, and now it looks like this again.

    Is it really necessary to quickly find a safe place to take out all the supplies? If space suddenly disappears, then...

    Jin Jiang is now full of worries after the space disappears.

    The main reason is that there are too many materials inside, and currently she has no suitable place to place these things.

    In addition, my biggest killing move is the Void Sword. If there is a problem with the space, there is a high probability that this move will not work.

    Jin Jiang slowly fell asleep in this worry-filled mood.

    The spirit spring in the space has not dried up, it is still dripping down drop by drop.

    The walls were full of roaring zombies. Jin Jiang supported an old man with one hand on the old man''s back and the other hand protecting the old man''s head, avoiding the zombie''s supernatural attack.

    Moving forward quickly.

    Jin Jiang, who was floating in the air, clearly saw Lin Jinyuan''s eyes full of calculations behind him, looking at himself for a while, and then at the skills of the zombies falling beside him.

    Just as he sent the old man into the car and walked towards the co-pilot next to him, Lin Jinyuan pulled himself away violently.

    "Be careful, wife!"

    But she clearly saw that the soil thorn that would not have hit her had penetrated straight into her abdomen.

    Then I saw Lin Jinyuan hugging himself into the car hypocritically, "Honey, it''s fine, you''ll be fine."

    Then he shouted to the driver: "You go first, I will take Jiang Er to the car behind."

    Jin Jiang watched this scene, tears streaming down his face, he was really blind, what kind of thing was he looking for.

    I didn''t realize such a despicable acting skill at all!

    The screen changed, and Jin Jiang watched Lin Jinyuan park his car in an abandoned building, touching his face, which was full of calculations.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help feeling sick, bent over and retched continuously.

    The anger towards Lin Jinyuan in his heart has reached its peak, and his eyes are full of hatred and disgust.

    Then she saw Lin Jinyuan put his hand on her head and began to plunder her abilities.

    Yes, yes, isn''t this the scene where Lin Jinyuan snatches his abilities! It''s just that I didn''t have the energy to see the surrounding scene clearly.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang saw himself like a broken rag doll, looking at Lin Jinyuan with a pale face, full of disbelief.

    But Lin Jinyuan didn''t even look at it. He turned around and got into the car, drove the car out of the dilapidated building, and stopped the car when he reached the place with the most zombies.

    "Jin Jiang, goodbye, what I owe you in this life, I will pay you back in the next life!" After speaking, he opened the door and pushed the dazed Jin Jiang out of the car.

    Jin Jiang, who was floating in the air, cursed silently!

    I watched helplessly as I was devoured by the swarming zombies.

    Jin Jiang''s heart gradually cooled down, "Lin Jinyuan, we will never die!"

    "Ah..." Jin Jiang sat up violently in his sleep, his pajamas were soaked in sweat, and after he lifted the quilt, cold air poured in.

    Trying to involuntarily shudder.

    The expression in his eyes had already subsided, he put on the down jacket next to him, stood by the window, and looked at the dark night outside.

    Looking at the time displayed by the clock next to him, it was only around four o''clock in the morning, but Jin Jiang was already sleepy.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang, who was not sleepy, appeared in the training ground in the basement and started exercising.

    When Gu Che came down at 5:30, he heard the sound of punching inside. He frowned and pushed open the door to see Jin Jiang punching.

    "So early?"

    Jin Jiang saw Gu Che, hummed and continued with the movements of his hands.

    Although Gu Che was puzzled by Jin Jiang''s abnormality, he didn''t ask any questions. He took off his coat and started exercising beside him.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang stopped, put the gloves away, took the clothes aside and put them on, and left the training ground directly.

    Gu Che just opened his mouth to say something, but Jin Jiang had already walked out of the training ground and forced back what Gu Che wanted to say.

    Knowing that he was not in a calm mood at this time, Jin Jiang didn''t want to say anything, nor did he want to affect other people''s moods, so he chose to go back to the room before everyone came down.

    After washing up, I started to read a book and meditate.

    At eight o''clock, Cen Xiaoxiao came up and asked her to go down for breakfast, and Jin Jiang stopped.

    Only then did I realize that nearly two hours had passed, "Come out immediately, Xiaoxiao, why don''t you go down first!"

    "Okay, Jiang Er, come down later!"

    Sitting at the dining table, Jin Shao also found that his sister was in a bad mood, so he picked up two of Jin Jiang''s favorite steamed buns, "Hurry up, Jiang Er, your favorite!"

    "Well, good brother." As he spoke, Jin Jiang raised a smile and looked at Jin Shao.

    I was thinking about Gu Che, stop looking at me!

    The reason why she didn''t go to see Gu Che was because she was full of guilt now. The dream last night reminded her of Gu Che''s death.

    They should hate themselves when they die!

    The mood that was finally cleaned up collapsed again the moment I looked at them!

    "We have a barbecue at night to celebrate everyone''s meeting!"

    Cen Xiaoxiao was the happiest person after Jin Jiang finished speaking, "Wow... that''s great, Jiang Er, I love you so much, hehe." Then he went up and gave Jin Jiang a bear hug.

    "Remember to get rid of a few more zombies, or I will be sorry for the barbecue!"

    Cen Xiaoxiao waved his hand indifferently, "Speaking of these, sprinkle water, haha!"

    The cheerful breakfast time ended, and then everyone began to divide into teams. It was the first time that Jin Jiang''s people performed tasks separately. After all, Jin Jiang and Gu Che no longer participated in their tasks. scattered across each team.

    "Captain Gu, you arrange it, and I''ll go find someone first!"

    Gu Che said in a deep voice, "Okay, be careful!"

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Gu Che waved his hand and handed the warm water cup in his hand to Jin Jiang, "Take care of yourself!"

    Jin Jiang didn''t take it, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t take it. In the end, he took Gu Che''s water glass.

    "Thanks!"

    After speaking, he waved his hand and left, and directly entered the space, leaving the base from the space.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95ï¼š Rescue Luo Yi

    Chapter 95 Rescue Luo Yi

    Jin Jiang came to do the tenth building and the third unit that the nurse said yesterday.

    She chose the most inhumane method, that is to search one by one, and this also requires her to choose a good place to come out.

    Fortunately, she can sense the specific location of the person, starting from the top floor and going down layer by layer.

    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, this building is low-rise, with only 12 floors, and the doctor chose the eighth floor, Jin Jiangzhong found it after more than ten minutes, and the next step was to take the doctor away.

    Jin Jiang sensed that there was another person besides the doctor in the doctor''s house. Both of them were ordinary people. Jin Jiang was still a little curious that the two of them could survive at home for so long.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Jin Jiang decided to point it out directly. To be honest, thinking of excuses was too much brain work, and she didn''t have the time and energy.

    But definitely can''t appear in her house directly, you have to knock on the door from the outside.

    I changed into a jacket in the space, and carried many weapons all over my body.

    Jin Jiang appeared in the safe passage, but the door of the safe passage was locked. Fortunately, Jin Jiang could open the lock with the Void Blade.

    That''s right. Her Netherblade can now transmogrify into anything.

    After opening it, Jin Jiang went directly to 801 and knocked on the doctor''s door, "Is anyone there? Dr. Luo, are you at home?"

    But there was no reaction inside, Jin Jiang knocked on the door again, "Dr. Luo, I am your former patient, and now I am pregnant again, so I will take the risk, can you open the door?"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang already felt that one of them was approaching the door, but the other person in the room never moved.

    Although Jin Jiang was curious, he didn''t rush to kick the door.

    "Doctor Luo, please open the door quickly, the zombies will attract us and we will be in danger!" Jin Jiang looked eagerly at the safe passage as he spoke.

    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from inside, "Throw the weapon at the door, and come in by yourself."

    Jin Jiang had some doubts in his heart, so he began to sense the man''s voice.

    "It seems that I can live longer again, that old woman is still useful, bah bah bah, it''s just that this woman is pregnant."

    What the hell? What will this man say?

    "Brother, is Dr. Luo at home?" While asking, Jin Jiang began to untie the weapon on his body.

    "Yes, hurry up, I won''t open the door for you when the zombies come."

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang heard the man say in his heart, "Luo Yi, this old woman must be here. If I hadn''t known medical skills and hanged this woman''s life, I am afraid that I would have no chance to wait for this...food? Hahaha, it must be my own. Food."

    Jin Jiang was disgusted by the man''s heartfelt voice, but he didn''t expect the man to survive like this.

    Put the weapon on the ground, Jin Jiang whispered eagerly: "Brother, I put it on the ground, don''t worry, I really want Dr. Luo to show me the baby, the baby is now three months old, I..."

    "Okay, okay, come in."

    As he spoke, the man opened the door and turned sideways to let Jin Jiang into the room.

    As soon as Jin Jiang entered, he smelled an unpleasant smell in the room. The rancid smell was mixed with the smell of the toilet. The smell in the room made Jin Jiang retch immediately.

    "My wife is still sleeping, please sit down, I don''t have any water here."

    As he said that, the man had already walked to the next room. As soon as he passed Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang turned around and knocked the man unconscious with his hands.

    Regardless of the man on the ground, he hurried to the next room.

    Opening the door, I saw a woman covered in bandages lying on the ground in embarrassment, with a quilt under her body, and the woman''s dried blood on the quilt.

    The woman''s face is pale and her lips are chapped.

    Even with bandages all over her body, it can be seen that the woman''s body is full of bumps.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was already very angry, and took out the spiritual spring water that he had connected before from the space, and poured it on the woman''s gauze-wrapped body little by little.

    Take out the operating bed from the hospital before, disinfect it with alcohol, and gently put the woman on the operating bed.

    Cut off the bandage, and drenched with spiritual spring water again.

    Dr. Luo, who was in a coma at this time, opened his eyes a crack, saw Jin Jiang treating his wound, and knew in his heart that he was saved.

    Two lines of tears flowed from the eyes.

    "Hurry up... go... go, don''t... save..." Before she finished speaking, she was already speechless and kept taking deep breaths, looking as if she was about to faint at any time.

    "Don''t talk, don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."

    As Jin Jiang spoke, he began to concentrate on treating Luo Yi''s wound. He untied the previous bandage, washed the wound with spiritual spring water, applied anti-inflammatory medicine, re-wrapped it, and covered Luo Yi''s body with a sterilized quilt.

    Then fix Luo Yi''s whole body, and then push out the hospital bed.

    Looking at the man knocked out by him, thinking of Luo Yi''s injuries, Jin Jiang''s face was full of scorn.

    Originally wanted to drag the man away, but didn''t want to slam the man, so he took out a hemp rope from the space and tied the man up.

    Seeing that it was relatively quiet outside the door, Jin Jiang pushed the hospital bed with one hand, and pulled the rope that tied the man with the other, opened the door and went out.

    Pick up the weapon you put at the door and put it into the space.

    Tie the rope that bound the man around his waist, hold the bed with both hands and enter the stairwell.

    Fortunately, there are basically no zombies in the stairwell. Occasionally, Jin Jiang encounters a zombie and kills it with one hand.

    Arrived at the door, Jin Jiang directly took out a heavy truck from the space, fixed Luo Yi on the back seat, and the man threw it directly into the pocket of the heavy truck.

    Seeing several zombies walking towards this place in the distance, Jin Jiang quickly jumped into the car and drove away with a heavy truck.

    Back to the base, Jin Jiang drove directly to the base hospital, and took Luo Yi out of the car.

    The doctors and nurses inside saw Jin Jiang hugging the injured woman, and quickly pushed the cart out.

    "Chief Jin, this is... oh my God, Doctor Luo, how did this happen?" The head nurse who recommended Dr. Luo to Jin Jiang before looked at Luo Yi in Jin Jiang''s arms in surprise.

    Jin Jiang turned to look at Mr. Xu and said, "Send it to the operating room first, Mr. Xu, can you do trauma surgery?"

    "I can''t do it, here, Dr. Shen can do it."

    After Mr. Xu finished speaking, the woman behind him came out, "Mr. Jin Ji, I can do it. I do surgery."

    Jin Jiang only remembered the woman he reviewed before, so he was so busy that he forgot about it.

    "Excuse me, Dr. Shen."

    "Chief Jin, I don''t know how to answer what you said. I will go to the surgery first."

    After speaking, he pushed Luo Yi in with the others.

    "Old Xu, I still have things to deal with, so I will trouble you here."

    "It''s okay, you take care of yourself, the patient has us."

    Jin Jiang drove away, drove the car into his villa, and pulled the previous man out from behind the car.

    Said to the patrolling guard: "Take it to the prison and lock it up."

    "Okay, Chief Jin."

    Looking at the man who was taken away by the guards, Jin Jiang was filled with disgust.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96ï¼š short guard

    Chapter 96 Protection

    At around six o''clock in the afternoon, Jin Jiang and Tuanzi were playing in the carpeted living room.

    There was the sound of running hurriedly outside the door, Jin Jiang turned around and saw Jin Shao hugging Cen who was covered in blood and smiling.

    Jin Shao panted and said: "Jiang...er, save...save..." Before he finished speaking, his body softened, and he directly hugged Cen Xiaoxiao and sat on the ground paralyzed.

    The people next to him quickly stepped forward to support Jin Shao, and Jin Jiang suddenly stood up and walked towards this side.

    "What''s going on, Da Liu?"

    Da Liu said angrily: "When I met a group of robbers, they didn''t say anything. They came up and started to fight. They not only robbed our supplies, but also injured our team members. Xiaoxiao was the most injured."

    Jin Jiang took Cen Xiaoxiao from Jin Shao''s arms, "Wait downstairs, I''ll handle it."

    After speaking, Jiang Cen smiled and hugged her room on the second floor tightly, and covered the wound with gauze soaked in spiritual spring water, then helped Cen Xiaoxiao up, and fed her a glass of diluted spiritual spring water.

    After so long of testing, Jin Jiang has been able to control the amount of Lingquan water very well, so she will dilute all the Lingquan water that she will take out, put it in a glass bottle, put it away in the space, and take it out for use when needed .

    Only when the ratio of spiritual spring water to ordinary drinking water is 1:30, it is the best. If it is too much, it is easy to be unbearable, and if it is too little, it will have no effect.

    After taking care of Cen Xiaoxiao''s injury, Jin Jiang opened the door and prepared to go out.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw his brother''s face, "Jiang Er, Xiaoxiao... how about Xiaoxiao?"

    "It''s okay, brother, you go in and have a look, Da Liu will follow me."

    As soon as Jin Shao heard that Jin Jiang said he was fine, he immediately passed his sister and walked inside.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help lamenting that his brother valued **** over younger sisters.

    "Da Liu, take me out. Where did you meet that group? How is the other party''s strength? How many people are there, and how could they be injured like this?"

    As the two walked downstairs, Jin Jiang asked.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s expressionless face, Liu couldn''t help but silently light three candles for that group of people in his heart.

    "It''s at the farmer''s market about four or five kilometers away from us. There are one or two hundred of them, and the leader is a man whose rank is higher than Jin Shao."

    Jin Jiang frowned, his level was higher than his brother''s, that is, at least level four, is there anyone else who is reborn like himself?

    No, there is another possibility that he was lucky enough to pick up the corpse crystal that the mutant zombie blew up.

    Suddenly thought of something, Jin Jiang suddenly turned his head, looked at Da Liu and asked, "How many abilities does he have?"

    Da Liu frowned and thought for a while, and finally said: "I only saw him using the lightning power, it should be one."

    After speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang uncertainly.

    Jin Jiang''s face darkened, and she thought of a possibility, that is, that man had a plundering ability.

    "Take me there, do you recognize the leading man?"

    "I can even recognize Huacheng Hui, that kid doesn''t talk about martial arts, he comes up and fights directly."

    Jin Jiang pondered, she was afraid that she would not be able to guarantee Da Liu''s safety if she took Da Liu there, and after all, there were so many people on the other side, she was still in danger by herself.

    "Go to Captain Gu, let''s go there together."

    "good."

    The two found Gu Che who was training the newcomers. Da Liu told Gu Che what had happened.

    Before reaching the farmer¡¯s market, he met a group of people. Da Liu pointed to the people in front of him and said, ¡°It¡¯s them, it¡¯s them. The man in the suit at the head is the man who hurt Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Looking at a group of people walking towards their car, Jin Jiang knew that the other party was planning to take their car.

    "Da Liu, stay in the car, don''t come out."

    After speaking, he and Gu Che exchanged glances, and the two opened the car door tacitly.

    After getting out of the car, the two started directly. Gu Che first mobilized the nearby metal to separate the leading man from the people behind.

    Then a thunderball hit the crowd behind, and the metal wall was covered with lightning.

    "Damn, courting death." The man threw a thunderball directly at the two of them with his eyes full of scorn.

    Being directly swallowed by Gu Che''s thunder ball, it went towards the man instead.

    The man was frightened, and quickly hid to the side, but Jin Jiang''s fireball also hit the man.

    Obviously the man is still a supernatural being of the speed department, he ran directly towards Jin Jiang, and the thunder ball in his hand hit Jin Jiang''s head.

    Jin Jiang dodged to avoid the man''s attack. Since reaching level five, Jin Jiang felt that his eyesight had improved.

    Although the man''s speed was very fast, in her eyes, it was still very clear. After dodging the man''s attack, she stepped forward and lifted the man''s neck.

    "Who hurt me this afternoon?"

    The man coughed in pain, "Women, please forgive me, I... I don''t understand what you are talking about!"

    Jin Jiang looked at the man''s eyes full of hypocrisy with disdain, and his hands became stronger and stronger.

    "Do you think I''m asking you?" As he spoke, he broke the man''s neck.

    Da Liu in the car watched Jin Jiang''s movements, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch his neck, always feeling chilly! "Jin team is really getting more and more terrifying, bah bah bah!"

    Having dealt with the leading man, Jin Jiang has no intention of letting the rest go.

    "Bibi?"

    The corners of Gu Che''s mouth curled up, "Okay..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Jin Jiang directly stepping forward and began to attack a group of men''s younger brothers!

    Don''t talk about martial arts, Team Jin! Da Liu complained in his heart, and gave Gu Che a sympathetic look.

    Seeing that Gu Che was still looking at Jin Jiang with the doting expression just now, Da Liu couldn''t help touching the goose bumps on his arms, and his body couldn''t help shaking.

    "My god, is Captain Gu bewitched?"

    After seeing Gu Che''s murderous eyes, Da Liu hurriedly covered his mouth tightly!

    It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead, forget that the hearing of supernatural beings is different from ordinary people!

    Gu Che gave Liu a warning look, and then joined the battle.

    The result was a unilateral crush between the two. I didn''t expect this group of people, except for the leading man, the rest were the highest level.

    Within two minutes, Jin Jiang lost interest. The key point is that many people have already started to flee in all directions, and some people knelt on the ground begging for mercy.

    "Da Liu, come here!"

    Hearing Jin Jiang calling himself, Da Liu hurriedly opened the car door and jumped out of the car.

    "Jin team, here we come, tell me!"

    "Can the people involved in today''s incident recognize it? Find it out!"

    Da Liu looked at the crowd, the expression on his face became guilty, what should I do, I can''t recognize it, Team Jin won''t let my head move!

    Jin Jiang didn''t expect Liu to really point out people. In times of crisis, people''s attention will only be on the leader.

    She wants to blow up these people and judge the participants from their voices.

    It really made her find more than a dozen people, raising her hand and pointing one by one, "You, you and you... you stay, and the others get out!"

    There are more people watching Jin Jiang¡¯s point, and some people want to fish in troubled waters and leave with the crowd.

    Just as they made a move, the void blade that Jin Jiang had released on top of their heads penetrated their heads directly.

    "Ah..." A girl with glasses and a student hair stared wide-eyed in horror, and then fell to the ground and died.

    With the girl''s death, the people Jin Jiang didn''t point to quickly ran away, and the people pointing to them just knelt on the ground and begged for mercy!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97ï¼š Luo Yis past

    Chapter 97 Luo Yi''s Past

    After dealing with everyone, Jin Jiang and the others drove home.

    "I''ll go to the hospital to see, you go back first." After speaking, Jin Jiang jumped out of the car and walked towards the hospital.

    Da Liu in the car patted Gu Che on the shoulder, said with a small smile, "Captain Gu, how about asking you a question?"

    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it!" Knowing what Liu wanted to ask, Gu Che directly refused to answer. He didn''t even know what he was thinking and how to answer Liu.

    Jin Jiang, who had left, had just arrived at the hospital when he saw the former nurse sitting at the door wiping tears.

    "What''s wrong?" Jin Jiang asked softly.

    "Dr. Luo is really miserable, Mr. Jin Ji, where am I... that scumbag?"

    "At the base, is Dr. Luo awake?"

    The nurse wiped away her tears, gritted her teeth and said, "I woke up and wanted to kill that scumbag. Their daughter was killed by that scumbag...it''s not human."

    Jin Jiang saw it with his own eyes in his previous life. Although he was angry, his sense was still there. He patted the nurse on the shoulder and said, "Take me to see it!"

    "Okay, here, Dr. Luo just woke up and is still very weak."

    Arrived at the door of the first room, the nurse knocked on the door, "Dr. Luo, I''m coming in!"

    After speaking, he pushed the door open. After all, Luo Yi couldn''t speak now, so it was naturally impossible to respond to them.

    Looking at the desperate woman on the hospital bed, Jin Jiang didn''t offer any comfort but said, "I''ve captured that man. After you wake up, I''ll leave it to you to deal with. I didn''t save you out of kindness, but in the last days. We need doctors."

    After a pause, Jin Jiang looked at the lifeless Luo Yi again, "You have two choices now, one is that you give up living, and we don''t need to waste medicinal materials to save you, and the other is that you cooperate with the treatment and stay at the base as a doctor!"

    Hearing Luo Yi''s desire to die, Jin Jiang didn''t want to talk to this woman anymore, she didn''t want to come back as a dead person after all her efforts.

    Now that she said this, let''s see her reaction.

    "Live...alive...I want...to live." Although Luo Yi''s answer was intermittent, it was unusually firm.

    Jin Jiang felt relieved, it was one thing to pity this woman, but in the last days, all kinds of resources are in short supply, it is impossible for her to save someone, and as a result, this person didn''t want to live anymore, and later committed suicide.

    Luo Yi is also a miserable woman. Her parents divorced since she was a child, and she was not wanted. She grew up with her grandmother. After her death, she lived alone.

    Fortunately, she was still able to live up to expectations. She entered the hospital in City B just after graduation, and it was here that she met her husband.

    The man has been married for 15 years and has a ten-year-old daughter. Before the end of the world, life can be said to be happy and fulfilling. The husband is considerate and the daughter is well-behaved!

    All this has changed after the end of the world. At first they had food, but half a month later, after eating the food stored at home, Luo Yi wanted to go out several times, but was stopped by groups of zombies downstairs.

    Her husband, Zhang Qixiang, is the deputy director of surgery at the hospital. Luo Yi asked him to find supplies. At first, he was willing to go down for a try, but he was almost scratched by a zombie, so he didn''t want to go down anymore.

    Three days after the three of them hadn¡¯t had a drop of water, Zhang Qixiang couldn¡¯t stand his daughter¡¯s crying, so he slapped her unconscious with a slap. Looking at her lying down, he became murderous

    "Ah... Zhang Qixiang, are you **** crazy? This is our child... ah... woo woo woo..."

    Talking Luo Yi rushed to Zhang Qixiang and fought with Zhang Qixiang, but the physical strength gap between men and women, within a minute, Zhang Qixiang pushed Luo Yi to the ground.

    Luo Yi was also **** with a rope.

    "Don''t blame me, we want to survive, we will still have children, wife, we have to survive, when these things are wiped out by the country, we... we can have two more!"

    "Zhang Qixiang... woo... That''s our daughter, you are really... worse than a beast!"

    But Zhang Qixiang turned a deaf ear to Luo Yi''s cursing, locked Luo Yi into the room, and ignored him.

    Because there is no water, no washing, no gas and electricity,!

    After two days, because the temperature was too high,

    The death of her daughter and the viciousness of her husband hit Luo Yi hard.

    Therefore, she has no intention of living at all, and only wants to die with Zhang Qixiang.

    Jin Jiang''s words made her slightly dispel the idea of ??suicide. She wanted to take care of her body and take revenge on Zhang Qixiang, but she was still confused about her future life.

    Feeling that Luo Yi''s intention to commit suicide was not so strong, Jin Jiang didn''t stay any longer, and only asked the nurse to take good care of Luo Yi, and told Luo Yi that she only waited for her for a week, and she would let Zhang Qixiang go after a week.

    Luo Yi looked at Jin Jiang firmly and said yes.

    Actually, Jin Jiang didn''t intend to let Zhang Qixiang go, she just wanted to stimulate Luo Yi. For this kind of scum, she only wanted to dump a few hundred yuan from the National People''s Congress.

    After dealing with Luo Yi''s matter, Jin Jiang left the hospital and went back to his villa to see how Cen Xiaoxiao was doing.

    As soon as he opened the door, he heard Cen Xiaoxiao''s signature laugh.

    It seems that there is no problem, and everyone is smiling so happily!

    "back to normal?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao heard Jin Jiang''s voice, and immediately began to moan, "Woo...Jiang Er, it hurts so much!"

    "Okay, stop pretending, there isn''t even a drop of tears, why does it hurt? At least the smile on the corner of the mouth should be restrained."

    "Hey, I heard that you took revenge on me? I knew Jiang Er was the best for me, Jiang Er, how about...I promise you with my body?"

    Jin Jiang disliked and took Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand off his arm, "Come on, my sister has **** with women, but I like men!"

    Hearing this, Cen Xiaoxiao covered his chest, "Ah...Jiang Er, you hurt me, my heart hurts so much!"

    "Then how about I compensate you my brother?"

    As soon as Jin Jiang said this, Cen Xiaoxiao blushed immediately, while Jin Shao patted Jin Jiang''s head, "What are you talking about, Jiang Er, well, go down and have dinner!"

    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but pull Jin Jiang out of the house.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98ï¼š rectify

    Chapter 98 Reorganization

    For five days in a row, Jin Jiang did not participate in the task anymore, but was responsible for the recruitment task of the base together with Zhang Yan.

    In just five days, their base has reached a thousand people.

    The name of the base, Zhang Yan, has also been decided, and it will be called Chiyun Base. I hope that the people in their base can maintain their sincere hearts.

    After these few days, all affairs of the base are basically on track.

    Luo Yi''s injury is basically healed now, he can get out of bed, and he gave the pregnant woman a check-up yesterday.

    At first, she planned to find trouble with Zhang Qixiang, but because of her physical problems, she began to be out of breath after taking two steps. Other nurses and doctors also advised her not to worry.

    She gave up the idea of ??looking for Zhang Qixiang.

    Looking at the situation of the base in recent days, the idea of ??living a good life has already been born in her heart.

    Especially the fact that several children at the base would come to play every day, which comforted her even more.

    After solving all this, Jin Jiang began to plan to go to the nearby high-end community to clean up the zombies.

    In addition, after cleaning up, she can''t bring back all the people there, so she plans to build a shelter there after cleaning up, but she certainly can''t be responsible for safety issues.

    And she can''t let her team members clean up all the zombies. They must have the ability to protect themselves. It is best to leave some zombies for them to practice.

    Divide the team up, and the next day, they took more than 200 people to clean up the zombies.

    After so long of training, those who stay will no longer be afraid of facing zombies, but there are always some special cases.

    At the corner, a handsome girl hid where Jin Jiang couldn''t see, her face was full of disgust.

    It¡¯s okay to leave this kind of thing to a man. Really, my nails have become so rough because of lack of maintenance. Huh, what a rude tigress.

    Perhaps the hatred in the girl''s eyes was too strong, Jin Jiang immediately began to listen to the voices of the people around her after feeling it.

    Filter out useless information, and then hear girls dislike themselves, and use other people.

    But Jin Jiang never said anything, but when he went to collect the corpse crystals one by one after closing the team, he glanced at the girl.

    I have to say that the girl still found a few men who helped her, and she was able to get thirteen corpse crystals without doing anything.

    "Okay, you did a good job, give me a mission tomorrow!"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the girl''s face was full of embarrassment, "No... no need, I''ll train for a while before going on missions with Team Jin."

    The woman who said this on her mouth, said in her heart that she is a troublesome woman, a waste, given so much, to attract this woman''s attention, a useless man.

    Listening to the woman''s words, Jin Jiang felt even more contemptuous.

    "Okay, needless to say, I will go on a mission alone tomorrow, at the gate of the base at 8:30, don''t make me wait!"

    After finishing speaking, he left without looking at the woman just now.

    The woman looked at the back of Jin Jiang leaving resentfully, and then looked at the man next to him with a little white rabbit expression.

    The man looked apologetic, and then he stood up and said, "Mr. Jin Ji, why is she alone? Is it unfair to other people? I want to participate!"

    Jin Jiang said coldly: "You have no right to object, you can only accept all my arrangements!"

    Looking at the two of them back and forth, Jin Jiang stopped talking to them and got on his off-road vehicle directly.

    The man wanted to go forward, but was held back by the beautiful woman next to him.

    "Idiot, didn''t you see Chief Jin getting angry? You don''t want to stay here anymore? You..."

    Before the woman finished speaking, the man impatiently waved her hand away, "Who are you, do I know you? Why do I need you to ask?"

    "Hehe, whatever, what can I say if you want to be a licking dog!"

    After speaking, the woman looked disdainfully at the pretty girl just now, snorted coldly, turned around and left this place of right and wrong.

    As everyone left here slowly, the man and the green tea woman were left.

    "Xiaoyun, don''t be afraid. I will wait for you at the gate of the base tomorrow when you are fine. I will go with you and I will protect you!"

    "Brother Tian, ??thank you, if it weren''t for you, I... woo woo... I don''t know why Chief Jin Ji targeted me alone, I..."

    The man called Brother Tian looked at the crying Xiaoyun in front of him with distressed eyes.

    "Xiaoyun, I will definitely strengthen my strength as soon as possible, take me away from here, don''t worry, I..."

    "Brother Tian, ??don''t say that. In the last days, if the two of us go out, it''s equivalent to dying. I...I can''t just watch you..."

    Brother Tian''s hand was suspended on Xiaoyun''s shoulder, and he wanted to pat Xiaoyun''s shoulder lightly, but due to his status, he kept a cautious distance from Xiaoyun.

    But in Xiaoyun''s heart, he felt that Brother Tian in front of him was very weak and not a man at all.

    "Brother Tian, ??what do you think I''ll go to see Dui Gu? Dui Gu looks unreasonable, but he''s always been fair."

    "Yes, I will go with you."

    Xiaoyun waved his hands again and again, "No, no, I''ll go by myself, you go with me, what if you are involved in the questioning of the consultant team?"

    "I''ll wait for you, you go to find Captain Gu first."

    "Brother Tian, ??thank you so much, how can I survive here without you, I... I am so useless, why not..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, we will all live well, go find Captain Gu."

    Xiaoyun walked forward with a face full of reluctance, while constantly waving at Brother Tian.

    When he left Brother Tian''s sight, Xiaoyun''s face was full of contempt, he took out the mirror, straightened his face, and then a charming smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Ten minutes later, she appeared on Gu Che''s only way back to the villa.

    Sitting on a bench by the side of the road, his eyes were full of sadness, and he wiped the tears from his face from time to time.

    After arranging things, Gu Che and Zhang Yan walked directly to the villa. They just glanced at Xiao Yun from the corner of their eyes as they passed by Xiao Yun, and they ignored it and walked straight forward.

    Seeing that Gu Che ignored her, Xiao Yun complained in her heart about Gu Che''s incomprehensible style, but she immediately went up to him.

    Pretending not to see Gu Che, she ran towards Gu Che, but Gu Che dodged, she only bumped into Gu Che''s arm.

    "Ah... Gu... Captain Gu, I''m sorry, I''m... woo woo..."

    Looking at the pretentious woman in front of him, Gu Che didn''t like it, his brows were so wrinkled that he could kill a fly.

    "It''s okay." After finishing speaking, he continued to walk forward, ignoring Xiao Yun.

    Xiaoyun looked at Gu Che who ignored him at all, and stomped his feet angrily.

    Then he chased after him again, "Captain Gu, can you... can you take me back?"

    Gu Che immediately became impatient when he heard Xiao Yun''s words, "Look for the guards."

    After speaking, he strode forward again.

    Xiaoyun behind her was really flushed with anger this time, but thinking that Jin Jiang would take her to clean up the zombies alone tomorrow, she still chased after her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99ï¼š Luo Yi revenge

    Chapter 99 Luo Yi''s Revenge

    "Captain Gu, I... I don''t know what I did wrong. It seems that I made Chief Jin unhappy. I... I want to apologize to Chief Jin. Can you take me there?"

    "Chief Jin Ji is not a narrow-minded person, you should go back!"

    After speaking, Gu Che walked forward again. Seeing Gu Che''s appearance, Xiao Yun ran directly in front of Gu Che, blocking Gu Che''s way.

    "I''m going, I want to ask Director Jin Ji where I made a mistake, I... I will correct it, really."

    Gu Che waved his hand impatiently, "No need, get out of the way."

    Facing Gu Che''s cold face, Xiaoyun didn''t hold back this time, and was about to pull Gu Che''s sleeve with red eyes, but Gu Che avoided it.

    "Captain Gu, it''s... Is there something wrong with me?"

    Gu Che, who had lost all his patience, looked at Xiaoyun with disgust, "Get out!"

    I don''t even think about running up to Gu Che to talk about Jin Jiang''s problem, it''s strange that Gu Che, who is protecting his shortcomings, can have a good face.

    Being so disgusted, no matter how thick-skinned Xiao Yun was, he couldn''t go up to Gu Che to say something.

    Looking at Gu Che''s leaving back, Xiao Yun was unwilling and ashamed.

    Thinking that she would follow Jin Jiang to clean up zombies tomorrow, she began to fear, after all, she hadn''t killed zombies yet.

    But it was obvious that Gu Che didn''t make sense at all.

    Helpless, Xiao Yun untied his clothes and ran towards Gu Che.

    "Captain Gu, I hurt my arm, please help me look at it!"

    As he said that, he threw himself on Gu Che. Gu Che had lost all his patience, so just as Xiao Yun jumped on him, he was kicked flying by Gu Che.

    Looking at Xiao Yun who flew four or five meters away, Gu Che''s face was ashen. Just as a group of people came by, Gu Che said directly to the leader, "Throw this person out, now."

    After speaking, he left without looking back with a dark face.

    Xiaoyun, who was kicked down, vomited blood, and when he heard Gu Che''s words, he vomited blood directly, rolled his eyes, and passed out.

    The guards looked at Gu Che''s back as he walked away, and dared not say anything, they hurried forward and threw the unconscious Xiaoyun out of the base.

    They dare not resist Gu Che, after all, Gu Che faces everyone with a poker face every day, no one can see Gu Che without panic.

    Xiaoyun who was thrown out has never been seen again since.

    Because Erha solved it just after throwing it out.

    After returning home, Gu Che went to Jin Jiang and told about Xiao Yun looking for him, and also about him throwing him out.

    Jin Jiang felt a little pity when she heard it, after all, she originally wanted to tease that girl.

    Whoa, there''s nothing to play now.

    But she has new expectations, that is, what will happen if the man who helped the girl get ahead today cannot find the girl tomorrow.

    Early the next morning, the man Xiaoyun called Brother Tian was already waiting at the gate of the base at six o''clock, but they didn''t wait for Jin Jiang and Xiaoyun until half past eight.

    After closing the team at night, he still couldn''t find it.

    He simply went directly to the door of Jin Jiang''s villa and began to knock on the door.

    Since the establishment of the base, Jin Jiang asked people to tear down the four-meter-high wall at the entrance of his villa. After all, it is not beautiful, and it is not so necessary.

    There was a knock on the door, louder and louder each time.

    Jin Jiang, who was eating, frowned, and Chen Qiang was also very curious about who would come looking for him, so he stood up quickly, "I''ll go and open the door."

    With Chen Qiang going to open the door, everyone continued to eat.

    Just after taking two bites, I heard a noise outside the door, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and Chen Qiang''s warning.

    "Don''t go too far, this is where you play wild?"

    Jin Jiang and the others heard Chen Qiang''s words when they came out, and they couldn''t help but find it funny. Who would have thought that the most dull Chen Qiang could say such words, it was really surprising.

    Brother Tian who fell on the ground saw Jin Jiang coming out, stood up clutching his chest, pointed at Jin Jiang and said, "You vicious woman, what did you do to Xiaoyun?"

    Too lazy to talk nonsense with the man, Jin Jiang said directly: "Throw it out of the base."

    "Why did you treat Xiaoyun like this? We also gave you the corpse crystal you asked for. Why do you do this? How can you be so vicious."

    Jin Jiang sneered when he heard this, "Since you don''t want to part with her, then quit the base yourself!"

    Brother Tian opened and closed his mouth, his face was full of shame and indignation, "I...I will go out to find Xiaoyun. After I upgrade, I will return to the base by myself."

    "Okay, I''ll wait, but I don''t know if your Xiaoyun will get it, after all, there are zombies everywhere outside, bah bah bah..."

    "I...huh, I''ll be leveling up soon."

    After speaking, the man ran away.

    Cen Xiaoxiao snorted disdainfully, "This man is really disgusting, I thought he liked that girl so much, hehe, that''s it?"

    "The men nowadays, hehe, some of them are good things." Cheng Qiao said lightly.

    The men on the side all looked at Cheng Qiao, with the look that you can''t stop unless you apologize.

    Cheng Qiao, who just came to his senses, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Hehehe, hehe, except for the few present, you are all good men, hehe, hehe."

    All the men snorted coldly and went into the house to eat.

    Base Prison.

    Zhang Qixiang was lying in the cage with a pale face, holding the railing tightly with both hands.

    After Jin Jiang and Luo Yi came in, Luo Yi stepped forward and kicked Zhang Qixiang awake.

    "Zhang Qixiang, I, Luo Yi, are still alive, didn''t you expect that? I said, as long as I, Luo Yi, are lucky enough to be alive, I will definitely cut you into pieces."

    After Luo Yi finished speaking, Zhang Qixiang opened his eyes with difficulty, and clenched the railing with both hands.

    "Luo...Luo Yi...wife, save me, save me, I... I was wrong, wrong, save me."

    Looking at the man in front of her who was looking at her pleadingly, Luo Yi''s heart was full of hatred. Thinking of what he did to her and her daughter before, she hated her teeth so much.

    "Zhang Qixiang, what''s wrong with you? Huh? You''re not human at all."

    Zhang Qixiang kept shaking his head, "Honey, I...I don''t want to, I want to live, live..."

    "Do you want to live? My daughter doesn''t want to? Or I don''t want to live. How can you be so cruel, ah? Zhang Qixiang, are you still human?"

    Luo Yi gritted his teeth and complained, grabbing the railing where Zhang Qixiang was being held with both hands.

    Jin Jiang next to him saw that Zhang Qixiang was no threat to Luo Yi, so he turned and left the prison. This matter was really too heavy.

    Even she who experienced the time of cannibalism in the previous life couldn''t accept it.

    Looking at Zhang Qixiang''s hypocritical face, she really wanted to go up and give him a few slaps, but she didn''t want to interfere, and left everything to Luo Yi.

    Ten minutes later, Luo Yi staggered out of the prison with a heavy body.

    Blood all over, pale face, disheveled hair, holding a scalpel tightly in his right hand, he walked towards Jin Jiang with difficulty.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100ï¼š rat king

    Chapter 100 Rat King

    boom.

    Luo Yi knelt straight in front of Jin Jiang, "Master Jin, from now on, my life, Luo Yi, is yours."

    Jin Jiang was stunned by Luo Yi''s kneeling, and hurried forward to help Luo Yi up.

    "Dr. Luo, Doctor Luo, get up first, you''re ruining my life! Get up first, let''s talk later."

    "Okay, Chief Jin Ji, thank you, thank you very much, if it weren''t for you, I...I definitely wouldn''t be able to kill that scum to avenge my daughter."

    After speaking, two lines of hot tears flowed from Luo Yi''s red eyes, and he tightly grasped Jin Jiang''s arm with both hands.

    "Okay, the obstetrics and gynecology department of my base relies on Dr. Luo."

    Luo Yi nodded fiercely, wiped away tears, and said, "Don''t worry, I, Luo Yi, will never make mistakes in all obstetrics and gynecology matters in the future."

    Jin Jiang patted Luo Yi''s shoulder with a smile, and sent Luo Yi back to the hospital.

    Thinking of the children born to people with supernatural abilities in the future, Jin Jiang felt that it was necessary to keep Luo Yi in the base. After all, children with supernatural abilities could not control their own abilities at all at first.

    Perhaps Luo Yi will have a solution at that time.

    She is now purely treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, gathering as many talents as possible, hoping to contribute to an early end to the end of the world.

    The next day, Jin Jiang and Gu Che took everyone to the cooperatives in the surrounding villages. The main reason is that the cooperatives now have more food.

    They will expand their base later, and they still need to stock up on food.

    It was more than half an hour''s journey, but this time they went smoothly and arrived in less than an hour.

    After Jin Jiang got off the car, he sensed a lot of zombies in the yard, but at first glance, there was nothing on the ground in the yard, it was empty, and there was not even a shadow of a zombie.

    No, no, no.

    It can''t be mice or ants.

    Jin Jiang frowned and wondered if it was necessary to go forward and take risks. This kind of rat zombies was the most difficult to deal with, and no matter how advanced the ability user was, the chance of winning against a group of zombie rats was not great.

    "Let''s leave, the things inside can''t be solved."

    Su Boyuan nodded beside him, and immediately informed: "All retreat, all retreat."

    As soon as the voice fell, the driver started the car.

    "Ah... that... what is that?" Following the roar of a boy, everyone looked around.

    I saw cat-sized mice crawling out from the manhole cover in the distance.

    Seeing this, Su Boyuan hurried to Jin Jiang''s car, "Jin team, those..."

    "I know, those with low grades should retreat in the direction of driving, and those with grades above get off immediately."

    Jin Jiang''s voice was very loud, everyone got out of the car as soon as they heard it, not daring to delay.

    Seeing the rats constantly pouring out, Jin Jiang threw a few skills over, thinking that it would be great if Gu Che came, and she wouldn''t be under so much pressure.

    After all, Gu Che has also been promoted to level five now, and his combat power has simply changed qualitatively. His current attack power is more than twice that of when he was at level four.

    Thinking that he has only increased by half, Jin Jiang feels uncomfortable. He is really more angry than others!

    Facing the rat zombies coming up from all directions, Jin Jiang could deal with it fairly easily, but the others were a little bit powerless.

    A large number of zombie rats rushed up, and the long-range attack directly smashed into the rat group.

    But the amount was too large, Jin Jiang felt the dense green dots in his mind, and the goosebumps on his arms rose.

    "Retreat, tell everyone to retreat, I will cut off the rear." Jin Jiang shouted while attacking.

    "Jiang Er, don''t be brave, let''s go together!"

    "Brother, trust me, let''s go."

    Helpless, everyone began to retreat into the car. The heavy trucks and buses were full of supernatural beings. There were too many zombie rats. If they got into the car without paying attention, the car would be scrapped directly.

    After everyone got into the car, Jin Jiang fired a few flames to block the zombie rat''s progress, but only a few seconds later, the zombie rat came around from the side.

    The time left for everyone is only a few seconds.

    They jumped in from the window next to the car. After a long period of exercise, everyone''s physical fitness is still passable.

    It¡¯s just that there is not much time, many people have not had time to jump on it, and the zombie rats are already approaching the car.

    Jin Jiang alone can only take care of what is in front of him, while Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao are standing on the roof of the car behind, relieving the pressure of everyone.

    Even so, several people were bitten. What Jin Jiang couldn''t accept was that these bitten people started to mutate in just a few tens of seconds.

    "Everyone retreat." Jin Jiang shouted with scarlet eyes.

    Those who hadn¡¯t gotten into the car started to panic, and they couldn¡¯t wait to run to the car.

    The pressure on Jin Shao and the others on the roof is not small. There are only seven of them in five cars, and they often take care of one side but not the other.

    Seeing that there were still more than a dozen people not going up, Jin Jiang''s heart became anxious. He used fireballs and flames together, turning the Void Sword into countless Void daggers, stabbing the rats.

    Some supernatural beings climbed onto the roof of the car to help Jin Shao and the others reduce their stress.

    A minute later, all the supernatural beings got into the car, and Jin Jiang directly ordered the car to drive away.

    She uses the fire power to carve a path in front of the car.

    After the last car passed by, Jin Jianggang was about to get in the car when he suddenly felt an attack behind him, so he quickly turned around to deal with it.

    Just turned around and threw a fireball over, but the shadow quickly dodged.

    At this time, Jin Jiang could see clearly that it was a zombie mouse that was one meter long and fifty or sixty centimeters high.

    Obviously this is the rat king of the group of rats. Since it appeared, other rats have followed behind it.

    "Get out, now."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang began to concentrate on dealing with the zombie rat king in front of him, staring into the rat king''s eyes, Jin Jiang saw that the rat king''s eyes were full of provocation.

    Without waiting for Jin Jiang to react, the Shu King directly launched an attack. Jin Jiang not only had to deal with the attack of the Shu King, but also the attack of the supernatural being who turned into a zombie.

    Cen Xiaoxiao continued to release abilities towards this side on the roof of the car, but it didn''t make much sense. Jin Jiang could only take the time to shout: "Leave quickly."

    Su Boyuan knew Jin Jiang''s ability, and combined everyone''s strength, he knew that if they stayed any longer, they would only drag Jin Jiang down.

    Turn around and get out of the car, calling the driver Riko to leave.

    As the car drove away slowly, Jin Jiang''s heart relaxed a little.

    She can still hide in the space if she can''t beat it. If everyone is there, she will have no chance to hide in the space.

    Shu Wang commanded a group of zombie rats to attack Jin Jiang like a hill, but Jin Jiang''s goal was not with these younger brothers. He spotted the Shu King''s position, went directly into the space, and appeared behind the Shu King.

    "Is it a surprise, or is it a surprise." After speaking, a long sword in the void pierced the Shu King''s body directly.

    Since the upgrade, Jin Jiang''s Void Sword is more powerful. She has tested it before, and she can easily penetrate bulletproof glass.

    The mouse king let out a miserable cry, and the zombie rats around became irritable under the mouse king''s cry, their eyes became scarlet, and they attacked Jin Jiang chirping.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101ï¼š radio station

    Chapter 101 Radio

    Jin Jiang didn''t care about the other zombie rats, he just stared at the rat king, and if he couldn''t hit once, he would do it again.

    Two void long swords attacked like a rat king, and Jin Jiang''s back was scratched by the zombie rat behind, but she didn''t care.

    Killed Shu Wang, picked up the body and left directly.

    While running forward, he took out a bottle of spiritual spring water from the space and drank it.

    Although she felt that she would not mutate, just in case, she still drank some insurance.

    Arriving in the open space, Jin Jiang broke Shu King''s head and took out the corpse crystal.

    It¡¯s only level five, it¡¯s boring, I thought I could make a level six.

    Jin Jiang complained, put away the corpse crystal, returned to the cooperative just now, beheaded the supernatural being who turned into a corpse, took out the corpse crystal, and took off the chain belonging to the base around his neck.

    The chain has their names on it, and the names of their family members on the back, which is also for the family members to know his whereabouts after an accident.

    The number of other zombie rats is too large, and they are all ordinary or have just been upgraded to the first level. Jin Jiang lost a few skills and left directly using the space.

    Using the space directly to go to the warehouse where the grain is stored, Jin Jiang couldn''t help feeling very heartbroken seeing the almost grain that had been eaten by zombie rats.

    I can only look for other warehouses. Fortunately, the food in the remaining warehouses has not been favored by zombie rats and is intact.

    It seems that the mouse king is well managed, otherwise this place may not be spared!

    At this time, Jin Jiang actually thanked the Shu King just now, otherwise the food here would probably be polluted.

    After tightening the grain space of the remaining two granaries, Jin Jiang left here.

    Go directly to the nearby second-hand car factory, drive a semi-trailer, fill the back of the car with grain, put it into the space, and leave.

    Where is it comfortable to use the space when driving back home? A lazy late-stage cancer patient like Jin Jiang naturally chooses whatever is convenient.

    When I went back, I first found Erha, the dog uncle, gave him the spiritual spring water, and then entered the space to play games for an hour.

    Exited the space from the park, waved his hand and took out the semi-trailer full of grain from the space, and drove back to the base.

    When the team returned, Jin Jiang parked the car and handed the key to the guard captain next to him.

    "Park to the warehouse, unload the things and then park the car back to the parking lot."

    "Okay, Chief Jin Ji!"

    Jin Jiang grabbed the six necklaces and left. The captain of the guard looked at the necklaces in Jin Jiang''s hands with a serious expression. He stood up straight in the direction where Jin Jiang left, bowed his head and bowed his head in silence!

    Waiting for Jin Jiang to leave, he walked towards the direction of the car, and the guard behind him asked curiously: "Captain, were you just...?"

    "When you joined, the captain said that the necklace never leaves your body, and when you leave your body, you will die."

    Looking at his team members, the captain said again: "Remember the next time you see someone holding a necklace and standing beside them in silence, those are all your teammates... remember!"

    After speaking, the guard captain drove away.

    The remaining team members couldn''t help but feel fear. Life and death were really far away from them before. Since the outbreak of the zombie virus, they have been in contact with death every day.

    Jin Jiang went to Zhang Yan''s office and handed the six necklaces to Zhang Yan, "Uncle Zhang, for those who have an accident today, I will pay the family compensation from me."

    "Girl Jin, there''s no need. You have to know that this is normal. You don''t have to be responsible for everyone."

    "I know that today is indeed an accident, and none of them can handle that situation. My negligence is that I didn''t look forward to the location, so I will bear it."

    Zhang Yan sighed, "Okay, I will pay you according to your instructions."

    "Well, then I''ll go first, where is Captain Gu?"

    "A base appeared more than ten kilometers away from us. Gu Che went to see it. By the way, our radio station can be put into use. The channel is 87.9."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Then I''ll go first." After speaking, he turned and left Zhang Yan''s office.

    In the previous life, many bases would have radio stations, and the government even established an official radio station. She remembered that the official radio station had already started operation, but no one had notified it yet.

    In the previous life, many drones used to notify you of the official radio channel, so that everyone learned about government information from the wireless radio.

    The distribution of materials, the construction of new bases, the recruitment of talents and supernatural beings in various fields, the movement of the military **** team, etc., you can gradually learn about these news.

    It¡¯s no longer like the beginning of the end of the world, everyone¡¯s eyes are darkened, they don¡¯t know anything, and their hearts are full of panic. After the announcement of the government¡¯s drone, everyone waits for the government¡¯s drone with great anticipation.

    The news is very blocked.

    After going back, Jin Jiang took out the radio and tuned the channel to 96.7, and he heard the government broadcast.

    At this time, what is being played is how everyone cleans up the zombies and protects themselves. It should have been recorded in advance, and it is being played repeatedly at this time.

    Try not to do other things in the afternoon, and have been recording the channels of various bases, as well as the channels of several official government bases that she remembered in her previous life.

    Suddenly it occurred to them that there seemed to be many powerful monsters in the previous life in City A next door to them. It was also because of the appearance of these monsters that City A had only one base.

    Still in prison. City A has the largest and most strictly guarded prison. Many life-serving prisoners from nearby provinces and cities will be escorted to this prison.

    Therefore, this base was the darkest in the previous life, but because the prison walls were very high and reinforced after the end of the world, this is the safest place in the entire city A. In order to survive, there have always been many survivors here.

    Almost everyone around will choose to go here, and the earliest cannibalism is also in this base, and their ammunition is quite sufficient.

    It should have been established by now. For this base, Jin Jiang is going to give it to the government. At most, she will assist the government in controlling the base, but she will definitely not participate in the management. Her base camp will always be here.

    When Gu Che came back at night, everyone hadn''t come back yet, so the two went directly to the study to discuss matters.

    "The new base is the gangsters in that area. They have some ammunition. The most senior should be their boss''s son, the third-level thunder department. The base now has two or three hundred people."

    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it, as long as it doesn''t threaten us, don''t worry about it for now."

    "Well, are you in danger today?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Zombie rats, and the high-level rat king, general rat poison is useless, we can only go there after the level is high."

    "Where are the two of us going?"

    "It doesn''t make sense. They need to be trained. Su Boyuan can take care of himself now. Give him the fifth-level Zombie Rat Corpse Crystal and watch him absorb it. When he reaches the peak of the fourth level, we don''t have to go there anymore."

    "good!"

    "Jiang''er, we''re back." Jin Shao''s knock sounded outside the door.

    "Okay, right now, brother."

    Gu Che stood up, "Then let''s go."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102ï¼š clean up rats

    Chapter 102 Cleaning up rats

    For the next half month, they will do tasks every day to clean up the zombies.

    After everyone reached level two or above, Jin Jiang began to give the order to go to the previous supply and marketing agency to eliminate the group of zombie rats.

    After this period of training and actual combat, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved.

    Even the supernatural beings who experienced it last time have no fear in their hearts.

    They all wanted to clean up all the zombie rats and avenge their comrades.

    For the sake of safety, Jin Jiang chose all the team members above the third level this time, a total of 27 people, and three of them are supernatural beings of the healing department.

    And they are all based on attack abilities. People with physical abilities like Chen Qiang, space-type abilities, and speed-type abilities did not participate in this mission.

    The cars everyone drives are heavy trucks that have just been modified. The roof of the heavy truck is arranged as an attack platform, and the height of the body is equivalent to adding a second floor to the body.

    Ability users can directly stand on the second floor and start attacking. They even added a layer of iron plates to the bottom of the heavy truck to prevent zombie rats from entering the car from under the car.

    As soon as he entered the yard, the group of zombie rats surged up from the sewer openings in all directions.

    On the roof of the heavy truck, the supernatural beings began to release their skills from a long distance away. Because of the dense crowd of rats, there was no need to worry about the skills being empty, just throw them at the rats.

    As long as several people are not thrown in one place at the same time, there is no waste of skills.

    Without the rat king, and Jin Jiang looting the grain from the other two granaries, this group of zombie rats obviously haven''t eaten for a long time.

    The attacks were messy and disorderly, unlike what Jin Jiang encountered last time, under the command of the Mouse King, they would even ambush and attack everywhere.

    The fire-type ability continuously burns flames around the heavy truck to ensure that zombie rats will not come to the side of the truck.

    After half a month, it is not only the supernatural beings who have improved their abilities. Many of these zombie rats have reached the second level, and even more of the first level. There are basically no ordinary zombie rats.

    Many second-level zombie rats have basic thinking ability. They find that they can''t attack for a long time, and the casualties are increasing, so they start to retreat.

    As a result, before returning, Erha, who fell from the sky, ended his life in one bite.

    Erha''s current speed is not just for nothing, a dozen zombie rats have already died under its claws in just one breath.

    Many zombie rats were slapped to death by Erha''s paw before they could figure out the situation.

    "Ah... who doesn''t have eyes, woman, you take care of your people, shit, this dog king''s ass!"

    Jin Jiang heard Erha''s words, but didn''t look at them, and said directly: "Hide away, the accuracy is not good."

    After talking with Erha, he said to the supernatural being next to him: "Throw the skill at the rats, throw it at the dog to catch the corpse crystal!"

    Cen smiled and said immediately: "I voluntarily give up, can you let me throw two fireballs and have a roast dog, haha!"

    "Yes, yes, add me!"

    "plus 1"

    ¡­

    The dog became irritable, "Be human, you are real dogs! You are more dogs than me!"

    However, only Jin Jiang heard this. After all, the others are not spiritual powers, so they have no idea what Erha is talking about.

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Just kidding, you pay attention to safety, they will be careful."

    "That''s about the same!"

    Tsundere Erha is really hammering!

    With the addition of Erha, they cleaned up much faster, and finished cleaning in more than two hours. The next step is to collect corpse crystals.

    Collection of corpse crystals can be said to be the most complicated link. After all, zombie rats are not like zombies. They only need to open their heads and take them out. The corpse crystals of zombie rats are in the body, and they are only the size of soybeans. It is not easy to find them after mass burning.

    Because of the large quantity, Jin Jiang directly asked Su Boyuan to go back and call for someone.

    One hour later, the base was fully mobilized, and a team of nearly a thousand people came to the cooperative.

    Looking at the densely packed corpses of zombie rats, many people who saw such a scene for the first time spit it out, but the base''s regulations are there, and they can only obey.

    Jin Jiang didn''t participate, she and Erha stood by and watched.

    In the crowd, Brother Tian, ??formerly known as Shen Tianyang, looked at Jin Jiang with hatred in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to make a move.

    Who put Jin Jiang''s ability there, he probably burped before he even made a move.

    If eyes can kill, Jin Jiang thinks she should have died countless times, Shen Tianyang''s eyes full of hatred, she couldn''t ignore Shen Tianyang''s eyes even if she wanted to.

    "Woman, when did you become so kind?"

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, and used his consciousness to talk to Erha, "I''ll give you a chance to show, do it yourself, don''t disturb other people."

    "Cut, little meaning, waiting for good news from this king, just this scumbag, is it worthy of this dog king to spend energy to deal with him?"

    "All right, all right, you are the best, I leave it to you!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he stopped talking with Erha, turned around and walked up to the high place.

    After all, there are so many people, she still has to ensure everyone''s safety.

    Erha followed behind Jin Jiang, and the two stood together on the roof of the third floor, looking at the busy people below.

    "When will this end, huh..."

    Pulling the hair on his body with his front paws, looking down, and then at Jin Jiang, "Woman, you will still support me after it''s over!"

    "Hehe, it''s over, you''re probably going to be locked up in the lab, what''s waiting for you is an autopsy!"

    "Cut, you can''t catch me!"

    Jin Jiang stroked the short hair on top of Erha¡¯s head, "Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely be caught. Why did you mutate? Didn¡¯t the high-level mutated zombies in the early stage reveal themselves after a period of time, or become ordinary zombies?"

    Scratching his head, Erha looked at Jin Jiang in confusion, "I don''t know, I''ve been in a coma for a while, and if I become conscious again, I will become very powerful."

    Jin Jiang frowned, always felt that Gouzi''s uniqueness was a little weird, but he couldn''t figure out what was so weird!

    After getting along for so long, Erha¡¯s zombie nature has gradually changed. Even facing so many survivors in the entire base, it has not become bloodthirsty.

    Thinking of the spiritual spring water he often gave Erha to drink, Jin Jiangmeng was very clever.

    "Dog, do you still become bloodthirsty when you see survivors?"

    Erha looked at the group of people below with disgust.

    "Cut, it''s not clean. I don''t like it. It''s not as good as the water you gave me!"

    So, perhaps Lingquan water really has an inhibitory effect on zombie viruses?

    Thinking of being injured by zombies before, it was only after soaking in Lingquan water that there was no mutation. Also, before my brother was injured, he also drank Lingquan water.

    "Erha, will my water really be useful for zombie viruses?"

    Erha widened his eyes, turned around abruptly, and looked at Jin Jiang earnestly with his scarlet eyes.

    The look in this look made Jin Jiang take a big step back.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Can I be okay? I can eat meat when I''m done, right?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103ï¼š The third wave of corpses

    Chapter 103 The third tide of corpses

    Jin Jiang patted the excited Gouzi on the head, "It''s just a guess, just a guess, no, you want to become normal just to eat meat?"

    Erha snorted coldly, "What else?"

    OK, you are amazing!

    "I will use it for you after I find a scientist to study it later, so as not to..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha interrupted, "I can be an experimental subject, and I will be your guinea pig."

    "I''m afraid you just want to taste it."

    "This dog king is that kind of dog? Just kidding, how selfless I am, heh, don''t you thank me?"

    Jin Jiang sneered twice, "Thank you!"

    But I still dare not give Erha the undiluted Lingquan water. After all, it has not been tested, and I really gave it to Erha. It¡¯s okay to say that there is no problem, but she is really reluctant to do it if something goes wrong.

    I have never had a pet before, but I never thought that the first pet I got was a zombie dog.

    This experience is no one else.

    Going back at night, Jin Jiang took a small test tube of spiritual spring water and gave it to Mr. Xu, and asked them to study it first, saying that it was obtained by accident and wanted to know the ingredients.

    Although none of them are professional, they can still do simple component testing.

    After handing it over to Mr. Xu, Jin Jiang didn''t care about it anymore.

    A new round of **** night is coming, and she started the defense construction of the base again. With the experience of the previous time and the knowledge of the previous life, the construction is still relatively easy.

    Mainly, in the past half a month or so, the number of people in the base has continued to increase, and the number and abilities of the superhumans have also been greatly improved.

    They also have experience in facing zombies.

    It¡¯s just that those who have experienced the **** night are still very panicked, while those who have not experienced it are somewhat curious, expecting, and fearful.

    Both Jin Jiang and Gu Che are now level five, but Jin Jiang is already at the peak of level five, while Gu Che has just stepped into level five.

    With pure attack power, Jin Jiang found that she could no longer beat Gu Che, which hurt Jin Jiang very much. She has cheats, but even so, she still couldn''t become a god.

    This discovery made Jin Jiang a little bit frustrated.

    But it doesn''t affect Jin Jiang''s good mood, because now everything in the base is on the right track, and the time for her to lie down is getting closer.

    She has already started planning to take out the mahjong collected in the space.

    And those computers, she also plans to wait for everyone to upgrade to the third or fourth level, then she can really lie flat in the base.

    There are no difficult monsters, so she doesn''t plan to make a move. After all, her strength is now enough to beat those zombies and monsters.

    Cleaning up zombies every day is meaningless to Jin Jiang.

    As soon as she went looking for it now, more than a dozen zombies died.

    Now wait a month for the radio stations of each base to be established and start talking to each other. At that time, many bases will start to announce their missions.

    Soon it will be the **** night, Jin Jiang is still leading Cen Xiaoxiao and they are in front, the difference is that Gu Che also brings a group of supernatural beings to guard behind the base.

    Their defense line has been stretched to 1.5 kilometers around the base.

    The defense measures around the base are being built, and in order to include the park in the south in the future, the defenses have not started to connect with the park.

    It is mainly to guard against speed-type zombies and long-range attack zombies, especially poisonous-type zombies and self-exploding zombies.

    Zombies that explode themselves have just been discovered in the past few days. They will jump directly into the crowd and explode directly. The energy of self-explosion will injure the supernatural beings within five meters.

    The higher the level of the self-explosive zombie, the greater the energy it generates, and the heavier the injury of the supernatural being.

    Poison-type zombies can directly spray poisonous balloons from a distance of 100 meters. After falling, they will explode, and everyone around them will be affected.

    Other zombies are relatively easy to deal with, only these three types of zombies should be paid attention to.

    The entire body of the poisonous zombie is green and can be seen at a glance, but the self-exploding and speed zombies are the same as ordinary zombies.

    At 11:50, everyone felt the ground under their feet shaking like an earthquake.

    Everyone knew that the tide of corpses was coming.

    I just don¡¯t know the number and power of this wave of corpses.

    As time passed, the corpse wave got closer and closer. At 11:58, the ground could already be seen shaking.

    "It''s started! Another sleepless night!" Cheng Qiao looked into the distance with a lonely expression.

    As a psychic power user, Cheng Qiao could only sense the number and location of zombies before level 4, but after level 4 Cheng Qiao actually awakened to mental attacks.

    You can directly attack the zombie''s brain with mental power, killing the zombie invisible.

    It''s just that the interval between each use is a bit long, and it is released every five minutes.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help sighing, it was another day of envying others, she was already at level five, and she hadn''t awakened her mental attack yet.

    Cheng Qiao sighed, Chen Qiang next to him heard it, and patted Cheng Qiao on the shoulder, "Don''t think about it, just get used to it."

    Just get used to it, what the hell! I don''t want to get used to it.

    But thinking of Chen Qiang''s straight male attributes, forget it, Cheng Qiao didn''t say anything, just nodded.

    With Chen Qiang''s interruption, Cheng Qiao was no longer immersed in the previous emotions. He collected his mind and began to deal with tonight''s challenge.

    They are all small captains now, in charge of a team of twelve.

    Therefore, everyone has basically separated, and they are no longer together every time they act before.

    Jin Jiang led Cen Xiaoxiao and the others to see the group of corpses first.

    Among the group of zombies, those with good clothes and bodies are the first to mutate, and the ones that mutate later are either missing arms or legs or are **** everywhere.

    Many of those who jumped from upstairs were twisted strangely.

    When the tide of corpses was 100 meters away, Jin Jiang ordered to attack.

    Many abilities fell into the group of zombies, and the zombies behind avoided the injured zombies and continued to move forward.

    "It seems that they are all zombies with intelligence, everyone pay attention!" Jin Jiang looked at the group of zombies avoiding obstacles, and reminded everyone nearby.

    "Okay!" Cen Xiaoxiao threw a fireball, and then continued to throw flames towards the zombie group.

    The group of burning zombies was still running forward, like a painless machine.

    The **** night zombies are a little more sluggish than usual, their strength has increased, and they are arrogant and irritable, like a clockwork machine, tireless.

    Unless the zombie is hit directly on the head, the zombie will be killed.

    Otherwise it will be on a rampage.

    Jin Jiang''s current eyesight can see everything within 200 meters. Looking at the zombie commanding in the distance, Jin Jiang directly hits it accurately.

    During the zombie tide, there will not be only one senior zombie commander. Jin Jiang began to look for the commanding zombie among the zombie crowd.

    After this type of zombie is killed, the remaining zombies are relatively easier to deal with.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104ï¼š zombie king

    Chapter 104 Zombie King

    At the end of the group of zombies, there is an old zombie wearing a yellow cleaner costume. Looking at the battle ahead, the old zombie is full of anger.

    "Kill those people for me, Luan Luan..."

    That''s right, this old zombie is already the king of zombies, and all these zombies are controlled by him.

    His current strength is that Erha can''t keep up. To become a zombie king, he must have at least level 7 mental power.

    The higher the level, the more zombies you can control and the wider the range.

    Therefore, only zombies who have awakened spiritual powers can become zombie kings.

    Jin Jiang didn''t expect that the Zombie King, who was supposed to appear eight or nine months later, had already appeared and was still directing the tide of zombies.

    Seeing that he couldn''t get in, the zombie old man started to use his speed to tie the zombies and jumped onto the big tree next to him, looking for an excellent attack point.

    "Northwest direction, Luan Luan... attack me."

    After ordering half of the Zombie Kings to head northwest, Jin Shao and Su Boyuan rushed over in the direction they were in charge of.

    It was already half an hour later when Jin Jiang found out.

    A large number of zombies and zombie kings rushed to Jin Shao''s side, and they obviously had a hard time coping.

    People with supernatural powers continued to fall, and others were injured.

    Just when they couldn''t hold on, Erha fell from the sky.

    In just one minute, the Zombie King discovered the existence of Erha, "Luan Luan... a traitor, helping humans? Luan Luan... I will kill you with my own hands."

    Erha''s mind was invaded by the Zombie King, and there was a sudden pain, and his body began to tremble. This is the suppression of levels.

    "Hehe... I am happy with this dog king!"

    He must have enough momentum, regardless of whether he can win or not, the momentum cannot be lost.

    And the result of Erha''s clamor was that the next moment he was directly attacked by the spirit of the zombie king to the brain, and fell to the ground, unable to move.

    And trembling constantly, wailing in pain.

    Jin Shao was the first to notice Erha''s movement, and seeing Erha hitting his head on the floor in pain, he quickly shouted: "Brother Su, go find Jiang Er, I''ll take care of it here."

    "Okay, I''ll be quick, you hold on."

    After finishing speaking, he didn''t delay any longer, pulled up his speed, and ran towards Jin Jiangshou''s direction.

    "Jin team, hurry up, our side can''t handle it, Erha also has a problem."

    After Su Boyuan finished speaking, Jin Jiangcai saw that the number of zombies on their side had decreased a lot, and their ranks were relatively low.

    Before, she was still wondering why the strength of the zombie wave was still so low this time, but she didn''t expect the zombie group to change the direction of attack.

    "Go, smile, lead a group of people to follow Su Boyuan, I''ll go first."

    After making arrangements, Jin Jiang quickly used the space to rush over. Her brother was still there and had to rush over as soon as possible. This was her last relative.

    Full of worry, Jin Jiang soon appeared among the zombies, just in time to see Jin Shao being thrown down by three speed zombies.

    There is a zombie that is only ten centimeters away from Jin Shao''s arm.

    "Brother..." Shouting Jin Shao, he condensed a long sword in the void, and pierced ten long swords towards the heads of the zombies around Jin Shao.

    Jin Shao thought he was going to leave, but with a bang, four or five zombies smashed at him.

    With a muffled snort, he realized that the zombies on his body were dead. Jin Shao kicked off the zombies on his body vigorously, and the ice blade shot towards the surrounding zombies.

    Jin Jiang saw that there was no problem with his brother, so he quickly eliminated the zombies next to Erha.

    "Erha, what''s going on?"

    "I... corpse... king... hurry up..." After speaking, Erha fell to the ground in pain.

    Hearing Erha''s wailing, Jin Jiang''s eyes were flushed, and his heart was full of anger.

    Corpse King? So now there is a zombie king commanding?

    Jin Jiang quickly picked up Erha and quickly moved away from this place.

    In her previous life, she remembered that the zombie king''s mental attack was limited by distance. Her current guess is 200 meters. After all, the probability of a zombie king above level nine appearing now should not be very high.

    Put Erha into their defense point, take out two bottles of diluted spiritual spring water and put them beside them, "Erha, drink it yourself, I''m going to rush over."

    The weak Erha moved his paws, Jin Jiang saw that Erha still reacted, so he left quickly without waiting any longer.

    Back to Jin Shao, Jin Jiang began to kill the zombies in front of him with all his strength.

    The zombie king at the back found that something was wrong, so he went to check.

    This also came into Jin Jiang''s sight. After Jin Jiang found out, he immediately understood that this was the zombie king who dominated City B in his previous life.

    No wonder he was already invincible in the last year of the previous life. Even before her death, the zombie king was still alive and well.

    "Hehe, it seems that you are going to finish the project ahead of time!"

    After muttering, Jin Jiang directly used the space to disappear. The old man zombie just saw Jin Jiang and was about to run away. Then he looked again to see if Jin Jiang was there.

    Luan Luanluan... This dangerous person is gone? Am I wrong?

    The old zombie zombie was still wondering, Jin Jiang had already appeared behind him, and when he felt the danger and ran away, it was already a bit late.

    Jin Jiang''s Void Sword has been deployed around him.

    Wrist turned, and countless long swords stabbed at the old man''s zombie.

    The zombie king who dominated one side in the previous life died in the hands of Jin Jiang in this way. After the zombie king was solved, the remaining zombies were not a big threat.

    With the help of Cen Xiaoxiao, Jin Shao''s pressure was relieved.

    "Brother, pay attention to safety, I will go to see other defense points."

    "Okay, Jiang Er, be careful." After speaking, he concentrated on dealing with the group of zombies in front of him.

    Jin Jiang looked at the defenses in all directions and saw that he could still handle them, so he didn''t join the battle again, turned around and ran in the direction of Erha.

    After Jin Jiang left, Erha had used all his strength to open the Lingquan water. He pulled the bottle to his side, but he didn''t have the energy to drink it anymore.

    "Woman, if you don''t show up again, this dog king will say goodbye to you."

    As soon as Erha finished speaking in his heart, Jin Jiang appeared in front of him.

    Seeing Erha lying weakly on the ground, the spirit spring water spilled all over the floor, "Erha, sorry, I forgot to open it for you."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang quickly brought the Lingquan water to Erha''s mouth, and fed Erha to drink it.

    After finishing the two bottles, Erha was still lying on the ground weakly. Jin Jiang took out the corpse crystal from before, "Erha, do you want to try to absorb the energy of the corpse crystal?"

    Jin Jiang remembered that those powerful monsters in the previous life could absorb energy upgrades, but they never knew how those monsters absorbed them.

    Then watch Jia Erha Kachachacha take a few bites to crush all the corpse crystals and eat them.

    Staring wide-eyed, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief, Jin Jiang''s mentality collapsed, just like this...?

    "Yes, that''s it."

    "You read my heart again, Erha, give me control of my mental power, and then blindly read my heart, I really want to taste the taste of roast dog meat."

    "Oh, then you are amazing! If you are not afraid of becoming a zombie, welcome to try!"

    Jin Jiang sneered, this Erha can''t have it anymore, it''s outrageous!

    "Okay, you have no rations, you can solve it yourself, hum, how about it, I will leave when I recover!"

    "Let''s go, let''s go, anyway, I''m that little cabbage that no one loves!"

    Okay, you can pretend to be pitiful, it seems that the problem is not big.

    Jin Jiang turned and left to help everyone continue to clear the group of zombies tonight.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105ï¼š Set off

    Chapter 105 Departure

    After more than four hours, all the zombies were finally eliminated.

    Next, Zhang Yan continued to lead the rest of the people to collect corpse crystals, and burned all the corpses by the way.

    Even though the weather is extremely cold now, they still have to dispose of all the corpses.

    Each person with supernatural powers will get ten corpse crystals. Ordinary people who participate in the collection of corpse crystals will be rewarded with one corpse crystal for every 30 corpse crystals collected.

    After all, their currency will be corpse crystals, and the natural reward will be corpse crystals.

    Two days a week in a row, I have no energy and listless every day.

    Jin Jiang will give Erha some corpse crystals every day to help it upgrade, and also give Erha some spiritual spring water.

    But Mr. Xu has not made the slightest progress. He can''t detect many ingredients in the Lingquan water, let alone its use.

    And Jin Jiang is now starting to do his best to help some team leaders in the base advance.

    Gu Che arranges the training of the base every day, and Lin Yang is responsible for the construction of the defense facilities.

    In two months, 17 members reached the fifth level, and even more members reached the fourth level, 134 members.

    These people, Jin Jiang, have chatted with each other one by one, know their thoughts, and understand that they are trustworthy people.

    The surrounding defensive measures were all completed yesterday.

    There are four layers of defense in total. The outermost layer is the blade trap that can be seen everywhere. After the power is turned on, no fly can be placed around the entire base.

    The air is the lightning defense stored in advance by the lightning-type abilities. After the electricity is turned on, it will release a ten-meter-long lightning strike with a width of one centimeter.

    This is the result of Gu Che''s research for a month.

    Immediately following the second layer of defense is a long river with a width of five meters and a depth of five meters. The water in the river is corrosive poison.

    The third floor is the automatic shooting robot designed by Gu Che and Han Xinyi. Unfortunately, the time is too tight, so only two were made.

    Han Xinyi is the robot champion of the children''s group that Jin Jiang rescued before.

    The ammunition was developed by Jin Shao. After all, ordinary ammunition does little damage to zombies now.

    The ammunition he developed is to collect the abilities of the supernatural beings in advance, transfer them into the ammunition with a transmitter, and put them into the body of the robot.

    After touching the zombie, the robot will shoot, and the energy in the ammunition will explode directly after touching the zombie.

    The final defense is the grid, which covers about ten meters, forming a grid array.

    There are four gates built in the base, and the power grid at each gate is usually underground, and it will rise up during **** nights.

    Due to the improvement of the ability of many supernatural beings, many bases will send supernatural beings to reconnaissance and subdue some bases with weak abilities.

    Jin Jiang¡¯s base was targeted by many bases as early as a month ago, and many supernatural beings would investigate around their base every day.

    The teams they go out on quests have been ambushed many times.

    At the beginning, they lost more than a dozen people because of the ambush of those people. Even though Jin Jiang later avenged them, the dead people could not be resurrected after all.

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang stipulated that the people at the base should be in groups of at least three when they go out on missions. With more people, casualties were avoided.

    Their strength is very high, at least so far they have not encountered any opponents that are too difficult to deal with.

    And Jin Jiang is now at the peak of the sixth level, the spiritual spring water in the space has become more pure, and she can even feel the energy contained in the corpse crystal.

    After continuous experiments, it was found that five milliliters of pure spiritual spring water can directly refill the spiritual power of the supernatural person when the mental power is exhausted.

    For Cheng Qiao, a mental supernatural power user, after each release of a supernatural power, drinking one milliliter of spiritual spring water will immediately release the next skill.

    This is good news for Jin Jiang, after all, after she leaves, Cheng Qiao alone can hold up the last line of defense of the base.

    After arranging all this, Jin Jiang and Gu Che began to select people to go out to find some scientists from the previous life.

    Whether it is for them to improve their strength, or to end this apocalypse as soon as possible, she must find those people.

    Jin Jiang, the guardian of the base, was handed over to Cheng Qiao. In the past two months, the relationship between Cheng Qiao and Xiaotian has developed rapidly, so Xiaotian also stayed.

    Lei Mu''s predictive ability has become very accurate after reaching the fifth level. At first, he could only predict a certain scene. He didn''t know who would be involved, and he didn''t know when it would happen. You won''t know if you''re injured.

    And every time he foresees, it is a few seconds before something happens, and it can''t prevent things from happening.

    Now he can predict the specific time and scene.

    Sometimes it is even possible to predict whether the participants will be injured, and the prediction time has reached one minute ago.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang''s first choice is Lei Mu.

    Followed by Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao, they are also Level 5 supernatural beings, so the attack power is naturally nothing to say.

    What surprised everyone the most was that Jin Jiang chose Yan Yue, because Yan Yue''s brother''s betrayal was something that many people in the base knew.

    Everyone complained about Yan Yue as the team leader, but Yan Yue slapped them in the face with strength, leaving them speechless.

    This time Jin Jiang personally led the team out to do the task, one or two hundred people competed for three places, and finally one fell into the hands of Yan Yue, so naturally everyone refused to accept it.

    Jin Jiang directly persuades those who are not convinced, beat Yan Yue and come to her again.

    Those people can only shut up.

    Who made Yan Yue the base''s famous desperate third lady, who was either doing tasks or on the way to do them every month.

    After the second level, Yan Yue awakened the mutated ice-type ability in addition to the space-type ability. The magic is that her ice-type ability can not only turn water into ice cubes instantly, but also melt ice cubes instantly.

    Her physical fitness has improved a lot during the three months of training, and she can even fight Chen Qiang.

    You must know that Chen Qiang is a supernatural being of the flesh system.

    In addition to Yan Yue, Su Boyuan was also selected this time, and Bai Yang, a wind-type supernatural being who just entered the base.

    Bai Yang also had an adventure. He accidentally ran into a level-6 zombie that blew himself up, and used the corpse crystal of the level-6 zombie to rise to level 5.

    After joining the base, Jin Jiang was already at the peak of the fifth level in just over half a month, which surprised Jin Jiang very much.

    Especially his tornado, the power can already be compared with the eighth-level Erha.

    After the formation of the eight-person team, Jin Jiang still did not reveal his space, and Yan Yue loaded all the supplies into his space, including a heavy truck.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106ï¼š Go to W City

    Chapter 106 Heading to W City

    Looking at the place where he had lived for four months, Jin Jiang was very reluctant to part with the retrograde scenery and the reluctant people.

    Jin Jiang almost burst into tears as he watched.

    The saddest one should be Jin Xiaobao. Jin Xiaobao, who has learned to speak, just learned the news that Jin Jiang is leaving.

    This is throwing a tantrum.

    No matter how Aunt Wang coaxed her, it was useless. Luo Yi, who had lost her daughter, patiently stayed by Jin Xiaobao''s side, holding Jin Xiaobao in her arms, singing nursery rhymes softly.

    Only then did Jin Xiaobao, who was emotionally broken, slowly coax him to sleep, but for more than a week after that, Xiaobao cried several times a day.

    It wasn''t until a week later that I was sure that Jin Jiang would never show up again, so I stopped crying.

    Of course this is all for later.

    At this time, Jin Jiang and eight people drove two off-road vehicles and slowly drove away from the base. The people who stared at this side realized that there were only eight people this time, and everyone became concerned.

    As a result, when they saw Jin Jiang in the car, they shrank back immediately.

    Just kidding, whoever dares to go up the female devil will either die or be disabled. The price... Forget it, forget it.

    Open the map downloaded in advance on the mobile phone. According to the memory of the previous life, they will go to four cities in total on this trip.

    The first place I went to was City W, a city that is like spring all the year round, and this city should have the most survivors in the country in my previous life.

    There are two bases in the entire city, one is under the jurisdiction of the government, and the other is established by the wealthy district of W City, which is also under the jurisdiction of the government.

    Jin Jiang still remembers the scene when he came to W City for the first time to do a mission, and it was still very shocking.

    Although the streets are desolate, there are flowers and plants everywhere in the base, and there will be special people to take care of them, and even set up a glass incubator to put the returned grass in.

    This is the city with the highest happiness.

    Jin Jiang turned around and looked at the people in the back seat, and said, "Do you want to watch a movie? Smile, Yan Yue?"

    Yan Yue said in shock: "Is there a movie?"

    "Haha, there are not only movies, but also poker. By the way, there is also mahjong in the supplies I gave you, but it is not suitable for playing mahjong now. When we get on the highway, we will change the RV."

    "Wow, Jiang Er, our life doesn''t look like the end of the world at all!"

    Jin Jiang raised his hand and shook his index finger, "No, no, no, we still have the right to enjoy life in the last days, otherwise it would be too depressing."

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Recently, in order to improve their strength, everyone in the base only has one day of rest every month, and everyone is very tense every day.

    Many people fall asleep with food in their mouths.

    "Little Yueya, you need to rest, don''t think too much!" Cen Xiaoxiao put his arm around Yan Yue''s shoulder and said with a smile.

    Yan Yue was originally a timid girl, but because her brother betrayed the base, she forced herself to grow up. Later, she awakened the ice ability, and she had even higher demands on herself.

    Cen Xiaoxiao is a sensitive person, so he can naturally see the restraint in his speech.

    Along the way, Yan Yue''s tense nerves were relieved from time to time.

    Usually, it would take them seven or eight hours to drive to City W by themselves, but this time it took them more than six hours just to get out of the city, with constant detours.

    As soon as she got on the highway, Yan Yue put the two cars into the space, and took out Jin Jiang''s refitted RV from the space.

    After everyone got in the car, they started to drive along the highway.

    Jin Jiang, Cen Xiaoxiao, Su Boyuan, and Bai Yang started playing mahjong, but Yan Yue didn''t know how to play mahjong at all. Gu Che and Jin Shao didn''t want to play mahjong, and Lei Mu didn''t even want to play.

    Cen smiled and stacked the 12 mahjong tiles in his hand, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, we can still get them all together. It doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less."

    "That''s not true. I only learned it last year when I played mahjong with clients. Otherwise, you would have to try hard to convince Captain Gu and Jin Shao." After finishing speaking, Su Boyuan played a card of seven.

    Combined with the last five years of the previous life, Jin Jiang has not touched mahjong for nearly six years, and now looking at mahjong is still a little strange.

    Several people played Chuanma¡¯s for three. Jin Jiang looked at the reel that Su Boyuan had just exchanged, combined with his first one and directly typed Zhang Qitiao, and guessed that he might be planning to make Wanqing.

    "I touched it, the second barrel." Bai Yang knocked down the second barrel.

    Jin Jiang looked at the 70,000 or 50 boxes in her hand, and was entangled. As long as Cen Xiaoxiao didn''t want the boxes, then she could do the tube cleaning directly.

    It¡¯s okay to use these three cards of 60,000, which can be kong.

    No, I want to open a cheat.

    Jin Jiang began to listen to Cen Xiaoxiao''s heartfelt voice, "Hey, brother Su doesn''t want a note, brother Bai doesn''t want a tube, I have the same three, forget it, don''t be ten thousand, Jiang Er, if you want ten thousand, you must be ten thousand. My luck..."

    Listening to Cen Xiaoxiao''s complaints, Jin Jiang quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, otherwise she would really laugh.

    "30,000, 30,000, Brother Bai, what card did you change for me!" He pouted and played the 30,000.

    Because Bai Yang touched, he directly skipped Jin Jiang, which is equivalent to Jin Jiang getting a bye for one round.

    Adhering to the idea of ??fairness and justice, Jin Jiang still did not continue to listen to everyone''s voices, and began to concentrate on playing cards.

    Su Boyuan typed another note, and the audience further confirmed Su Boyuan''s idea of ??being Wanqing.

    Received a card, looked at the eight cylinders, Jin Jiang was satisfied, "Eighty thousand."

    ¡­

    Jin Jiang looked at the cards off the field. She had two five-barreled cards in her hand, and one card in the next stage. There was only one card left. She had two cards in her hand, and the remaining two cards never appeared. She was probably laughing. laughing hands.

    Seeing that there were less than 20 cards left, Jin Jiang frowned, hoping that the last five-barrel card was not in Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand.

    "Five barrels." Bai Yang knocked down the five barrels he just touched.

    "Haha, we made it!"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang took the five barrels away, got up and looked at the cards of the other three.

    A dozen is an hour.

    "Jiang''er, we''re going back, the landslide ahead!" Jin Shao frowned and looked at the vehicles parked everywhere on the road ahead, as well as the rocks rolling down from the top of the mountain.

    "Three of a kind, wait a minute, I''ll go and see the situation first!" Withholding his own card, he went up from the skylight to see the situation ahead.

    Gu Che followed closely behind Jin Jiang and went up to the small terrace on the second floor of the caravan.

    "It should be a different road. You can see that there is traffic at least 100 meters ahead."

    "Captain Gu, watch for me, don''t let them come up, I''ll go and have a look."

    Jin Jiang left after speaking.

    Coming out of the space is already on the top of the mountain on the left. At a glance, there are a few scattered zombies. Fortunately, the place where the road is blocked and destroyed is more than 300 meters away, and there is no problem behind.

    In the city, there are too many zombies. In order not to delay time or be surrounded by a large number of zombies, they all choose to take a detour. There are fewer zombies on the highway. To save time, it is more convenient to get out of the car and walk there.

    Back to the roof of the car, "Pick up the car, let''s walk over, there is a landslide of more than 300 meters."

    "Okay, just run over the mountain!"

    "Uh-huh."

    Arrived in the RV, after the announcement, everyone got out of the RV, and Yan Yue put the RV into the space.

    Everyone started to climb the mountain and run.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107ï¼š Ambush

    Ambush in Chapter 107

    Half an hour later, everyone had already climbed over the landslide, took the caravan out of the space, and everyone boarded the car to eat.

    After all, it was past one o''clock in the afternoon, and they were all hungry!

    The chefs are Jin Shao and Bai Yang, and the cooking skills of the others are still at the level of cooking food, except for Gu Che, of course, but Gu Che has to drive.

    Half an hour later, lunch is ready. In fact, it is to heat up the pre-made dishes that Jin Jiang ordered before, and then cook a soup.

    Ten dishes plus two hot dishes, Yan Yue, Su Boyuan and Bai Yang were still shocked by such a meal, after all, they had never eaten with Jin Jiang before.

    Looking at the sumptuous meal, several people''s eyes were red.

    "I haven''t seen such a big table of good food in four months!" Su Boyuan picked up a basket of sweet and sour pork ribs with emotion.

    "I haven''t seen it, and there is no question of whether I miss it or not."

    After Bai Yang finished speaking, Yan Yue also nodded, Cen Xiaoxiao quickly put down the chopsticks in his hand, and hugged Yan Yue, "It''s okay, my old Cen and I also ate steamed buns and pickles, haha!"

    "Hey, why are you talking about this? Who are we worse off than? Come on, come on, I hope we can live through the last four months!" Jin Jiang said with a smile while holding the baby in his hand.

    Alas, when can I drink to celebrate, the wine in my space is waiting for my favor!

    After eating, everyone dared not stop and continued on their way.

    Cen smiled and threw down a piece of 70,000 yuan, looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Jiang Er, you really don''t want to take Erha? Is it reliable to keep it at home?"

    "There is no way, the base must be guaranteed, except for Cheng Qiao, it is the strongest!"

    Bai Yang frowned and hesitated for a long time, "Well, Team Jin, there is something I don''t know whether to say or not?"

    "You can just say what you want." Jin Jiang said without raising his head while holding the mahjong in his hand.

    Bai Yang rubbed his nose, pointed out the window and said, "I seemed to see a dog passing by outside the window just now, but I don''t know if I was wrong."

    Jin Jiang immediately stopped his hands of counting cards, his eyes widened, "What did you say? Erha followed?"

    "Brother, stop the car."

    Wait for Jin Shao to stop the car, Jin Jiang quickly jumped out of the car, "Erha, Erha, stinky dog, if you have the courage to follow, you must have the courage to come out."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Erha¡¯s figure appeared on the balcony of the RV.

    "Uh... that... I said I was lost, do you believe me?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha with the expression that you continued to make up.

    "I, oh, I''m worried about you, and my little brothers are guarding the base, don''t worry!"

    Ever since Erha reached level eight a month ago, he can use his mental power to control zombies, especially mutant dogs. As long as Erha gives orders, those zombie dogs must obey.

    This undoubtedly adds another layer of protection to Jin Jiang''s base, but Erha''s control over zombies is not that strong.

    Can only control 200 zombies, within a range of 100 meters, beyond the distance, the zombies will resume their activities independently.

    I have to say that Erha''s skill is simply invincible, and it is even more helpful to Jin Jiang and the others.

    So when Jin Jiang came out this time, when he chose the people to stay and guard the base, Erha was the first thing he thought of, but now this Erha actually ran over with her on his back.

    Jin Jiang thought about the safety of the base. The highest level of the base is Wei Yaoyao and Lin Yang, both of whom are level five.

    Under normal circumstances, there will be no problem, and now they have no pressure to deal with the tide of corpses.

    It''s just that she is worried that she won''t be able to go back to the base soon, after all, finding those people is not an easy task.

    "Forget it, just follow along, but if the matter can''t be over in a month, then you have to go back to the base by yourself, otherwise I don''t feel relieved."

    Erha happily rubbed the dog''s head against Jin Jiang''s arm, "No problem, no problem!"

    "Okay, go to the terrace and stay, I will bring you food later."

    As if afraid of Jin Jiang''s repentance, Erha immediately jumped and landed firmly on the terrace.

    Looking at Jin Jiang who was still standing by the car, Erha urged: "Go, go, I will enjoy it too, haha!"

    OK! You rock!

    Regarding Erha''s naive attributes, Jin Jiang is already powerless to complain.

    Rolled his eyes, walked into the car, Jin Jiang continued to play mahjong, but Erha''s excited voice came from time to time in his mind.

    After losing five games in a row, Jin Jiang became angry.

    "Erha, do you want to eat roasted dog legs, let me satisfy you?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s irascible voice, Erha immediately shut up, "Go on, you can''t afford to provoke, it''s too bad, the majestic dog king has fallen to this point!"

    "Shut up!"

    "okay!"

    Finally cleared up, Jin Jiang regrouped and continued to fight.

    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the previous consecutive losses affected my luck, and after four more fights, Jin Jiang still kept losing.

    "No, no, change the location, it''s poisonous here!"

    Cen smiled and shook the corpse crystal in front of him, "Jiang Er, don''t be envious, luck is so mysterious! Haha."

    "Hmph, don''t be arrogant, just watch, you''ll lose even your pants later!"

    Facing Jin Jiangfang''s harsh words, Cen smiled evilly, "I didn''t say that, I haven''t lost in mahjong yet, haha!"

    "Come on, let''s continue." Su Boyuan and Jin Jiang switched positions, stacked the cards, and urged Cen Xiaoxiao to play cards quickly. Who asked Cen Xiaoxiao to be the banker!

    Another five hands, Jin Jiang still lost, never won once, and he couldn''t even listen to the cards in the end.

    If it wasn''t for being unkind, my aunt would have chosen to listen to your voices long ago!

    "continue!"

    Just after playing a few cards, Lei Mu, who was observing ahead, hurriedly said, "There are a lot of survivors ahead!"

    Gu Che hurried up to the terrace, and saw at a glance that their car had entered the encirclement of survivors.

    Everyone who played mahjong also stopped their movements.

    Jin Jiang followed Gu Che onto the terrace.

    "The people in the car get down, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

    They only heard the shout, but they couldn''t find out where the man was, and they also sent more than a dozen drones to fly in the direction of Jin Jiang and his car.

    "Damn, how the **** did you do it? You also brought a zombie dog!"

    Jin Jiang finally found the man''s position, but he didn''t know if the man was their leader.

    "What do you think?" Gu Che said in a cold voice, looking at more than a hundred people emerging from both sides of the road.

    Then Jin Jiang heard a girl''s voice, "My mother, sister, sister, did you hear that, this man''s voice is so crisp, ah ah ah... I... I have fallen, woo woo woo..."

    "Hehe, look at the girl next to him first, and think about whether you are worthy!"

    Jin Jiang was extremely embarrassed to hear the conversation between the two.

    Fortunately, the shouting man jumped out of the car at this time and looked at them ruffiantly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108ï¼š Arrive in W City

    Chapter 108 Arrived in City W

    "Who are you, what are you doing in our W city?"

    Jin Jiang looked into the man''s eyes and found that there was no malice, so he said, "I hope it will be convenient to find someone!"

    "It''s easy to talk, who to talk to, and what to do?"

    Jin Jiang frowned when he heard this, this person is really a bit lenient.

    Seeing Jin Jiang frowning tightly, the man said, "Don''t worry, I still don''t like the supplies of you guys, I have a lot of supplies, but we won''t let anyone who would threaten the safety of City W enter. "

    After speaking, the man put away the cynical expression on his face, and looked at Jin Jiang and Gu Che seriously.

    Everyone in the car also climbed up at this time.

    Erha looked at the situation and said: "Woman, don''t worry, I''m a dog king. The highest level of these people is only level five, and they are basically around level two. Don''t be afraid!"

    "No, they should be harmless!"

    After Jin Jiang finished talking to Erha with his consciousness, he turned to Gu Che and said, "Go down and talk to them, maybe they can help us!"

    "Okay, together, the others are keeping an eye on them, and if something is wrong, attack immediately!"

    "good."

    After everyone agreed, Jin Jiang and Gu Che got out of the RV and walked towards the man in casual clothes with a cropped cut.

    As Jin and Jiang got out of the car, the man slowly asked: "Tell me, what are you doing here?"

    "Looking for someone, we accidentally obtained a bottle of medicine, and our people detected that the ingredients in it have ingredients that can inhibit the spread of zombie viruses."

    As he spoke, he handed the documents in the backpack to the man.

    Jin Jiang made a detailed report on Lingquan Water long before departure, which was still based on their immature technology.

    and no professional person to analyze it.

    The man held the report and couldn''t read it, "Okay, follow me, just the two of you."

    Although the man agreed with their temporary progress, he didn''t believe what Jin Jiang and the others said.

    Detain the remaining six people directly.

    Jin Jiang can feel that men are not extremely vicious people, so let Erha protect several people, and don''t conflict with everyone.

    Following the man to their residence, it was a temporary structure, almost like a tent.

    "Sit." The man pointed to the tree stump next to him, said to the two of them, and then walked to the main seat.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che looked at each other and sat down.

    "Are you looking for a biologist?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the man and confirmed that there was no man in his previous life memory, "Yes." Then he began to listen to the man''s voice.

    You said that you are looking for someone and you are looking for someone? How do I know that you are not lying to me, but such a good-looking person should not lie to me!

    Just when Jin Jiang was about to speak with black lines all over his face, he heard the man say in his heart, no, I have to be more cautious, hum, don''t try to lie to me!

    Looking at the man not much older than himself, Jin Jiang coughed twice, "Well, can you give me the report?"

    Then I watched the man touch his head in embarrassment, "Here, where are you from W City?"

    "City B." After Gu Che finished speaking, he crossed his legs and looked into the man''s eyes.

    Within two seconds, the man no longer dared to look at Gu Che, just kidding, who can withstand the aura of the King of Hades?

    "Name, age, level of ability? What ability?"

    The tone of the man''s interrogation made Gu Che very unhappy, but Jin Jiang knew that this was something that he would definitely be asked when entering W City in his previous life.

    I just didn''t expect that they would start using this system so early.

    "Jin Jiang, 23, level 5 power, fire power, he is Gu Che, 28, metal power and thunder power, also level 5."

    But in fact, they are all already at the sixth level, and even Jin Jiang is almost at the peak of the sixth level.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t tell the truth was because he wanted to leave a way out for himself.

    Wasn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t think that scumbag Lin Jinyuan would betray him and didn¡¯t leave him any way out!

    As Jin Jiang''s voice fell, the man looked at the two with surprise in his eyes.

    "How about considering joining our base? The materials will be distributed uniformly every day, and the treatment is absolutely good! You see that it is not safe for you to go outside now, think about it?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Thank you for your kindness, we will consider leaving after we find those scientists."

    The man looked at Jin Jiang with a firm face, but he didn''t dare to let it in rashly.

    "Then you have to come with me. For the safety of W City, we are now strictly restricting outsiders from entering W City."

    Jin Jiang didn''t know about this rule in her previous life. It was four years after the end of the world when she came. At that time, there were no survivors outside. It''s normal that W City didn''t have this rule.

    "Okay, lead the way."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man smiled and led the two of them out.

    "Get in the car, it''s a few minutes away."

    Jin Jiang started to contact Erha after getting in the car, "Erha, how is the situation now?"

    "It''s nothing, just being stared at, they still have guns, um... I''ll go, how did you go? Just put me at ease?"

    "You can handle it, come to me when you encounter danger that you can''t handle."

    Erha groaned, "Underestimate me, the king of dogs? Huh, no need, okay, just protect yourself."

    "Okay, pay attention to safety."

    It was only after that that he broke off contact with Erha, glanced at Gu Che next to him, and Jin Jiang took a grenade out of the space.

    Quietly handed it to Gu Che.

    Being defensive is essential, although her intuition tells her that men are fine, but who knows the situation in their base!

    "How is the situation in your city B? How many survivors are there?"

    Gu Che City is not good at words, so Jin Jiang took the initiative to say: "It''s not very good. After several large corpse waves, there are very few survivors outside. The base established by the government is located in a remote place, and there are many zombies along the way."

    "Then your situation is more serious than ours. We now have two bases. The boss of our base is super powerful. You will know when you meet."

    Jin Jiang was dumbfounded. I had never heard of any powerful people in City W in my previous life, and the situation in City W was even worse than City B at that time. It was just that the people in City W were united and there were few outsiders. Unite soon.

    The government and citizens are also very united.

    But Jin Jiang has never heard of a powerful supernatural being.

    Thinking of his own rebirth, his hairs stood on end in an instant, so is there a possibility that... that person is also reborn?

    Jin Jiang was a little absent-minded no matter what the man said along the way, Gu Che saw Jin Jiang''s reaction and patted Jin Jiang''s arm.

    Jin Jiang turned his head and smiled, and told Gu Che that he had no problem.

    "Here we are, this is our base. All people from other provinces and cities must register. I will take you to register first."

    As he said that, he walked towards the left door. There was a long motorcade lined up at the front gate. It seemed that survivors from W City came to join the base.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che walked to the door behind the man.

    "Brother Liu, you are on duty today, I brought two people from City B to meet the boss."

    The bearded man called Brother Liu smiled and took the card in the man''s hand, and said, "You can go in after registration. I heard that the boss is in a bad mood today. Please tell them to take it easy."

    "Come on, both of you, just come here and register."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109ï¼š system

    Chapter 109 System

    Following behind the man, Jin Jiang was still shocked when he saw the scene of the base.

    The defensive measures here are more perfect than what I designed, and I don¡¯t even have to worry about zombies breaking in, but the strange thing is that there are no measures in the sky above.

    You must know that many mutant birds have appeared.

    Everyone was busy along the way, even when passing the square, Jin Jiang saw vendors buying all kinds of food, clothing and things.

    "This place is still more perfect than ours, as if everyone has lived here for a long time."

    Gu Che nodded in agreement with Jin Jiang''s words.

    "After we go back, the base will probably change like this!"

    "Then we have to bring some gifts to Uncle Zhang. We all ran away, leaving Uncle Zhang to stay at the base. Fortunately, there are Lin Yang and the others, haha!"

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Seeing that the two were getting farther and farther away from the man, Gu Che quickly stopped whispering and motioned for Jin Jiang to follow.

    After all, they are in someone else''s territory, so they still have to restrain themselves.

    "It''s here, wait for me, I''ll make an announcement." After speaking, the man began to knock on the door.

    "Enter."

    "Please wait at the door." After Jin Jiang and Gu Che nodded, the man opened the door and went in.

    Gu Che turned to look at Jin Jiang and said, "Do you have any impression of this place?"

    "No, it''s only in this life, and the young man just met in this life, I haven''t seen it in the previous life."

    "Be careful in everything."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, we..."

    Before he finished speaking, the man who went in just now came out and extended his hand to invite the two to go in, "Please come in, both of you."

    "Thanks!"

    Jin Jiang walked in, and saw the simple decoration, only a desk, a chair, and a sofa for entertaining guests next to it.

    Sitting on the chair was a man who looked no older than 30, looking down at the documents.

    After the two entered, the man raised his head.

    Jin Jiang looked at the man in front of him, but he had no impression at all, but it was undeniable that the man was really handsome.

    Jin Jiang was fascinated by just one glance.

    The so-called love at first sight Jin Jiang always thought it was nonsense, but he never thought it would happen to him one day.

    In just a few seconds, Jin Jiang quickly calmed down. No matter what she thinks now, in this last world, she is all eggs, and survival is the most important thing.

    "It''s you who came to us to find someone?"

    Oh my god, this voice is too nice, woo woo woo...

    Seeing that Jin Jiang was a little dazed, Gu Che nodded, "Yes, I hope it will be convenient."

    "It''s easy to say, but I''ve made it easier for you, what can I get?" After speaking, the man looked at the two with a wicked smile.

    Jin Jiang was relieved from the man''s appearance and voice, "This is a bit interesting, so I don''t know what you want?"

    The man stood up and walked out from behind the desk. Gu Che subconsciously stood in front of Jin Jiang.

    "Hehe, there is still time to talk about love in the last days, it seems that the two of you have plenty of time!" After speaking, he looked at Gu Che with a cold face. ,

    Jin Jiang patted Gu Che''s shoulder and whispered, "It''s okay."

    "I don''t think these things have much to do with you, now we just want to enter City W, you just need to let it go."

    The goodwill towards the man just now completely disappeared in the aggressive eyes of the man.

    Even Jin Jiang is now wary of men.

    Xu was aware of Jin Jiang''s dislike, and the man sneered twice, "You can find someone, but all actions must be under our eyes."

    Jin Jiang frowned, not understanding what the man meant.

    If you are undecided, then listen to your heart, what you say can deceive people, but your heart will not lie, unless his ability level is higher than hers, he knows her thoughts, thinks in advance about things that can let him know and let him know. If you are fooled.

    But the possibility is still very small.

    "Yes, are there any other requirements?" Jin Jiang asked.

    The look on the man''s face was obviously stunned, and he said in his heart that he agreed so happily? It''s not as difficult to deal with as the system says!

    Hearing the word system, the expression on Jin Jiang''s face almost couldn''t be maintained.

    In an instant, he thought of the system that turned Zhou Miao into neither human nor ghost, and was shocked. It seems that this man is not simple.

    No wonder a well-equipped base can be established in W City.

    "After the results of the medicine you have researched with the biologists come out, you must tell us that when our base needs help, you must also provide assistance."

    Jin Jiang looked into the man''s eyes, "Yes, but we have absolute freedom in W City, you can''t restrict our actions, and the materials we loot belong to ourselves."

    "No problem, happy cooperation!"

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang heard the man say in his heart, system, my task has been completed, how much has my life span increased?

    Damn, system, you are really cheating, what good will it do you if I die, I have already contacted this heroine, and have kept in touch for a long time, so you will give me ten days to live?

    Jin Jiang was confused by the man''s voice, what was he talking about? How did you become the hostess yourself? What the **** are they?

    "Then can we leave now?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man stopped him immediately: "It''s getting dark now, let''s rest at our base tonight, Xiao Yun, you can make arrangements."

    After the man finished speaking, the man who had beaten Jin Jiang and the others in just now said hello. This man is exactly the Xiao Yun mentioned just now.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang heard the man say in his heart: "Don''t refuse, or my life will be lost. Jin Jiang, my heroine, you must agree!"

    Listening to the man''s voice, Jin Jiang almost lost his grip for a moment and laughed.

    For a man with a cold and handsome appearance, his inner activities are a bit too rich!

    "Okay, then stop bothering me!" After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the corner of the man''s mouth slightly curled up, and said yes directly in his heart. If I touch it, I may gain a month''s lifespan, woo woo woo...Life is bitter.

    In order to prevent himself from laughing out loud, Jin Jiang hastily withdrew his mental power and stopped listening to the man''s voice.

    It''s really shocking. This world not only has me reborn, but also Zhou Miao''s vicious system. Now there is another system, but I don''t know what the nature of this system is.

    "Wait a moment, I''ll pick up your teammates." After Xiao Yun finished speaking, he motioned for the two to sit on the sofa.

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No, you go there by yourself, they won''t come, together."

    "Xiao Yun, let''s go together." With the man''s permission, the three left the base to pick up Jin Shao and the others.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110ï¼š Shen Yunxiang

    Chapter 110 Shen Yunxiang

    A large table of seafood, Jin Jiang started drooling when he saw it.

    Crabs, 60s, abalones, lobsters, prawns, squids, etc., on a large plate, there are several kinds of crabs alone, each with a dozen or so.

    A disc with a diameter of one meter is full of one plate.

    Cen Xiaoxiao approached Jin Jiang quietly, "This is the hot seafood in W City? I wanted to eat it when I saw it on the Internet, but there has never been one in B City."

    "It should be, I ate it once, and I was amazed at the time, I didn''t expect to eat it in the last days, bah bah bah...it''s not easy here!"

    The two of them had no idea that their conversation had been overheard by the man, and the man sitting in the main seat groped his chin, "Come on, welcome everyone, cheers."

    "Cheers, cheers."

    "Cheers, what''s your name brother?" Su Boyuan asked holding his teacup.

    The man put down his teacup and said: "My mistake, Shen Yunxiang, you can call me Yunxiang or Big Brother Shen."

    "Jiang''er, this man is so handsome and has a nice voice, my god!" Cen Xiaoxiao covered his face in a nympho, and whispered beside Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang slapped Cen Xiaoxiao quietly, "Hold down, the hearing of supernatural beings is already sensitive, so it''s better to take it easy in other people''s territory."

    "OK, OK, haha."

    Jin Shao, who was sitting next to Cen Xiaoxiao, naturally felt uncomfortable when he heard what Cen Xiaoxiao said about Shen Yunxiang.

    Looking at the seafood that I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time, I lose my appetite.

    Shen Yunxiang turned the table, "There are no good things, that''s all there is, everyone join in and eat, you''re welcome."

    "That''s right, you''re welcome, try it quickly, this is a specialty of our W city, and it tastes very good." Xiao Yun introduced it to everyone, and poured tea for everyone.

    When Shen Yunxiang and Xiao Yun started to move their chopsticks, everyone followed suit.

    I have to say, this meal can be said to be very luxurious.

    Even Jin Jiang, who has strong self-control, is full, and even after eating full, he still can''t help but want to continue to eat two more bites.

    After the meal, Shen Yunxiang left Jin Jiang alone to chat about the future arrangements.

    Jin Jiang originally didn''t want to stay, but wanted to find out what was going on with Shen Yunxiang''s system, so he stayed.

    "I don''t know what Director Shen Ji wants to say?"

    Shen Yunxiang smiled, looked at Jin Jiang''s guarded look, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, sit down?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, but still chose a seat farthest from Shen Yunxiang to sit down.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s vigilant look, Shen Yunxiang couldn''t help but find it funny.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Jin Jiang had already quietly listened to Shen Yunxiang''s voice when he said it.

    Hearing that before Shen Yunxiang started to speak, he was already thinking about various scenarios of how to tell Jin Jiang.

    Miss Jin, I don''t have any malicious intentions, I just want to follow you, otherwise I won''t live long, no, no, no, people will think I''m crazy.

    Miss Jin, I know you are reborn, no, no, no, the system must be exposed.

    Ah...what to do, what should I say.

    Dog system, you gave me an idea, really, pretend to be dead, right?

    Listening to Shen Yunxiang''s voice, Jin Jiang had to admit that he was really shocked.

    So Shen Yunxiang was also reborn? The reason why he was able to build such a perfect base was because of rebirth? But what''s going on with his system, and why it feels so different from Zhou Miao''s.

    "Miss Jin, I... well, it''s like this, I decided to join your next activities in W City. I am a lightning and wind superpower, and I am already level six."

    You must agree, Jin Jiang, woo woo woo... My little life! What a wow.

    Jin Jiang touched his nose with his hand, "Ahem... Well, we still have enough manpower here, and we don''t need more helpers for now."

    Jin Jiang, how can you be so ruthless, this little girl, this... How can I take the trick! Dead system, get out, tell me, how to solve it!

    Shen Yunxiang smiled and handed over the teacup in front of him, "I don''t know if Miss Jin can tell me what you are looking for?"

    I don''t know why, Jin Jiang''s heartbeat when he first saw Shen Yunxiang has turned into the feeling of a very familiar friend, suddenly like teasing the big boy in front of him.

    "It''s not very convenient, Chief Shen Ji."

    Ruthless woman, why can''t she be short-mouthed and be a little more tactful?

    "Miss Jin, it is like this. We have received news that this zombie virus was created by several biological research institutes. The most important thing at present is to find experts in this field and conduct targeted research."

    So perhaps Shen Yunxiang''s system was designed to solve the emergence of the zombie virus this time?

    "Which biological research institutes are they?"

    Shen Yunxiang shook his head, "The news is not yet confirmed." After the words fell, Jin Jianggang wanted to speak, and Shen Yunxiang said again: "Miss Jin, don''t worry, I will not interfere with your actions, and I will not **** your supplies. "

    Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang, you must agree, otherwise how can I block that catastrophe for you? If you are gone, I will die too. I don¡¯t want to enter the cycle again. Pity me, who has lived for more than a dozen worlds people.

    Yes, he is still a professional traveler, cowhide!

    "Okay, then base chief Shen is welcome to join, it''s just... you left, the operation of your base...is there any problem?"

    "No, no, I have already arranged the candidates, and I am not responsible for all the operations, so the problem is not big."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Jin Jiang stood up and stretched out his right hand, "Then...Mr. Shen Ji, happy cooperation!"

    "Happy cooperation! Happy cooperation!" Shen Yunxiang smiled, stood up and shook hands with Jin Jiang.

    Ahhh...one month of life, system, did you see that the hostess held my hand, haha, sir, I am amazing.

    I don''t know what the system said, but Jin Jiang only heard Shen Yunxiang''s heartfelt anger from embarrassment, system, system, you are a real dog, tell me you have done so many missions with me, have I ever treated you badly? Ah... what did you do to me?

    Jin Jiang couldn''t hold it anymore, she was about to die laughing, and she also needed to think about what Shen Yunxiang said, so she interrupted the conversation between Shen Yunxiang and the system.

    "Then I left first?"

    Shen Yunxiang hurriedly said: "Please, I will see you off!"

    Jin Jiang nodded. After all, he didn''t know the way, so he could only let Shen Yunxiang lead the way.

    On the road, Shen Yunxiang kept walking in front to talk to the system, while Jin Jiang followed. Ever since he found out that Shen Yunxiang had no bad intentions, Jin Jiang stopped listening.

    What is basically certain is that Shen Yunxiang''s system is definitely not a serious system, and it is definitely as funny as Erha.

    From Shen Yunxiang''s runaways from time to time, it is basically certain.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111ï¼š the next world?

    Chapter 111 The next world?

    Early the next morning, Jin Jianggang asked Yan Yue to take out the meat buns made by Aunt Wang from the space, when she heard a knock on the door.

    Then came Xiao Yun''s voice, "Are you up yet? Everyone, our breakfast is ready!"

    Jin Jiang looked at a large table of steamed buns, waved his hand, "Put it in, let''s go, let''s eat, I''ll open the door, you go call them, and get ready to go."

    Different from Jin Jiang''s big villa, this is an apartment-like residence.

    There are single rooms, double rooms, quadruple rooms, and up to ten-person rooms. There are also family-style rooms, but they are much more expensive, but there are no villas in the entire base.

    In the previous life, Jin Jiang lived in the dormitory of supernatural beings, because he didn''t like to talk, and he didn''t know that such arrangements could be made in the base.

    In an instant, they planned to renovate their base after going back, demolishing a few villas, building apartments, and rebuilding a few more.

    If there are too many people in the back, consider converting the park next to it into housing.

    Opening the door and looking at Xiao Yun''s smiling face, Jin Jiang also smiled and said: "Wait a minute, they will be ready soon, I am too much trouble for you!"

    Xiao Yun waved his hand, "Cough, you''re being polite."

    "Come in and wait, try the coffee we brought." He said and handed a can of Barco''s canned coffee to Xiao Yun.

    Xiao Yun held the coffee and said with a smile, "Haha, indeed, there are everything, but there is no coffee, oh, no alcohol, and the base prohibits alcohol."

    Said with a sad face on his forehead.

    Yes, a wine bug! "Two bottles for you? I''ll drink again when I have a chance!"

    Hearing that Jin Jiang was going to give him two bottles of wine, Xiao Yun was immediately happy, staring at Jin Jiang, "Okay, okay!"

    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it." After speaking, he turned and entered the room.

    After actually entering the room, Jin Jiang entered the space, took out three cans of beer from the space, and took a bottle of treasured liquor before walking out of the room.

    Seeing Jin Jiang coming out with a bag of beer in his hand, Xiao Yun was so excited that he couldn''t speak.

    "This... this... this is all for me? No... no, I..."

    Jin Jiang handed over the wine in his hand, and Xiao Yun took it immediately, without any embarrassment at all.

    "Hey, then I won''t be polite, if you need my help, just say it!" He patted his chest as he spoke.

    "Okay, you''re welcome, everyone is here, let''s go."

    Xiao Yun nodded cheerfully, even refused Bai Yang''s offer to carry it for him, and smirked while holding the wine in his arms along the way.

    Even the quiet Yan Yue couldn''t bear Xiao Yun''s appearance, and walked silently far away from him.

    After eating, Shen Yunxiang followed Jin Jiang and the others and set off.

    Because Erha is a zombie, Jin Jiang did not bring it into the base yesterday. After all, there are many survivors inside. Although Erha will not react too much to people now, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be excited.

    It''s better to put it outside to be safer.

    Another reason is that Jin Jiang is afraid that they will be imprisoned. There is an Erha who is outside, after all, he should feel relieved.

    Erha is still on the balcony on the second floor of the caravan. The mahjong table in the car has been put away. After all, it is not suitable to play mahjong anymore.

    Bai Yang drove, and Su Boyuan sat in the co-pilot to observe.

    Only four people can sit on the sofa in the car, so Yan Yue and Cen Xiaoxiao went directly to the second floor to play with Erha, while Lei Mu sat on the bed behind.

    Jin Jiang and Jin Shao sat on one side, and Gu Che and Shen Yunxiang sat opposite.

    Uh... Seven points is still a bit embarrassing, the four of them sat facing each other, and no one spoke.

    It was Su Boyuan who played some music, which relieved the embarrassing atmosphere a little.

    But it¡¯s still very awkward. It¡¯s a bit true without Cen Xiaoxiao¡¯s atmosphere...

    "Where are we going now? Jiang Er." Jin Shao turned his head and asked Jin Jiang, trying to ease the embarrassment, but Shen Yunxiang was unfamiliar with him, and Gu Che had a poker face, so in the end he could only chat with his sister.

    "Go to the base established by the government. Now the surviving scientists and biologists in the whole city are basically there!" Shen Yunxiang looked at the howling wind outside the window and said full.

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Don''t go there yet, go to the research institute first, look for biologists'' information, and when we have the information, we''ll find someone to negotiate with the government. We''re afraid we won''t read enough."

    Shen Yunxiang shook his head, "No, just go over there, I''ve made an agreement with that side."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang couldn''t help being curious about Shen Yunxiang''s identity.

    If according to what he said yesterday, he traveled through several worlds, is he wearing a soul or body? What''s more, Jin Jiang didn''t know the background of his body.

    "Can we take people away?" Gu Che looked at Shen Yunxiang and frowned and asked.

    Shen Yunxiang nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s okay, but I guess I can only pick up a few of you."

    "No problem, if you have more advanced instruments, it is not impossible to put the research here." Jin Jiang thought for a moment, and then said: "But I must be the one who is always in charge."

    She was afraid that after they really researched the effects of spiritual spring water, these people would use these researches to make money for the country.

    This is what she doesn''t want to see.

    "This will be discussed with them in detail, and we will talk about it after meeting with people."

    Jin Jiang nodded and said nothing more.

    Shen Yunxiang said again: "So you don''t intend to hand over your details? I took you all to the base."

    Jin Jiang raised his eyebrows, and looked at Shen Yunxiang playfully, "Yo, you don''t know?"

    "Ahem... what? Why can''t I understand?" Shen Yunxiang rolled his eyes and took a guilty sip of water.

    Gu Che didn''t understand what the two said, but he guessed something, and only saw a secret from the two, Gu Che felt very uncomfortable.

    Glanced at Jin Jiang who was opposite, and finally didn''t say anything, just turned his head and looked out the window.

    "It''s nothing, I will show you to our base when I have a chance."

    "That''s a good thing. Anyway, my base is handed over now, and people from the government are in charge. I''m very relieved. The vagrants will come with you, as long as you don''t mind it."

    Jin Shao shook his head, "I don''t dislike it, but it would be even better if I could bring some seafood from W City."

    "Haha, no problem."

    Hearing what her brother said, Jin Jiang looked like she was enjoying the show. She knew her brother well, and when there would be something she wanted to eat.

    I''m afraid I said this sentence for someone!

    "Brother, I remember you don''t have a cold for seafood?" There was a question on his face, but he was already happy in his heart, just waiting to see his brother''s good show.

    Then Jin Jiang saw that Jia Jinshao''s ears turned red, and said in a low voice, "It''s not too long since I haven''t eaten, and I suddenly feel delicious. If I can bring some back, we can breed by ourselves, and our base can also eat seafood in the future." .¡±

    Hey, this is the end of the world, and instead of thinking about survival, I actually think about how to eat delicious food! Does it fit? ah!

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, what brother said makes sense, all right, then bring some! Xiaoxiao likes to eat anyway."

    Then Jin Shao''s face started to turn red.

    "Cough... Well, you guys talk, I''ll go up and have a look first, I feel a little hot in the car."

    Without waiting for Jin Jiang to speak, Jin Shao climbed up the stairs to the balcony on the second floor.

    Jin Jiang covered her mouth and snickered.

    Gu Che next to him looked at Jin Jiang dotingly.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the two of them, and quietly said to the system, the dog system, the relationship between the hero and the heroine has already begun to heat up, haha, my mission can definitely be completed, and I finally don¡¯t have to go to the next world anymore!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112ï¼š government base

    Chapter 112 Government Base

    Shen Yunxiang sighed that he could finally end his miserable mission career, and continued chatting with Jin Jiang and Gu Che.

    Talk about the characteristics of City W from time to time, and ask what is interesting in City B now.

    Jin Jiang just rolled his eyes, "The end of the world, big brother!"

    "The end of the world can''t stop me from going out to be chic."

    "Hehe, that''s right, let''s go with the zombies, the zombies welcome you." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang with a foolish expression on his face.

    Damn, I was blind last night, and I still think that Shen Yunxiang is handsome, bah bah bah... My heart fluttered for a few seconds, it really was a lie.

    Jin Jiang hammered his head angrily, feeling that he was too ashamed to see him.

    Superficial, Jin Jiang, you are too superficial, you can''t walk when you see a handsome guy, but in the end, look at this guy, where is the domineering president you want, he is clearly a tease.

    Gu Che doesn''t look like a boss yet.

    Phew... what was I thinking.

    Gu Che watched as Jin Jiang patted his head in frustration, then blushed again, with a look of doubt on his face, and asked, "Jiang''er, you..."

    "It''s too hot, I''ll go up to blow some air, you guys chat!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Che to finish his words, he also went up to the balcony on the second floor.

    Why did I want to listen to their voices? Well, now I feel embarrassed when I see Gu Che.

    Jin Jiang, remember, you are repaying the debt, and you still want to fall in love with Gu Dashen? You are so beautiful, do you deserve it? No, you are not worthy, let''s just work hard to survive in the last days.

    After comforting himself, Jin Jiang also went up to the second floor, watching the three of them sitting on the stool eating melon seeds, and Erha watching resentfully, Jin Jiang burst out laughing.

    "Erha, why are you giving them the expression of betraying you, with the look of a resentful woman."

    Gouzi snorted coldly, and said, "Hehe, do you think they are human? Eat delicious food in front of me, and let me watch it. My dog ??is not as good as them, outrageous."

    "Hahaha... You''re making me laugh, what should I do, you can''t eat anything, you''ll vomit! It''s okay, I''ll eat for you!"

    As he spoke, he turned to Yan Yue and said, "Yue Yaer, come and make spicy strips."

    Cen Xiaoxiao named Yue Ya''er to Yan Yue. She felt that Yan Yue was originally a happy little girl, but now she is full of melancholy and needs a cute name.

    Jin Jiang thought it was not bad, so he followed Cen Xiaoxiao and shouted.

    Holding the spicy strips that Yan Yue took out in his hand, Jin Jiang went straight to Erha and tore open the package.

    took a deep breath.

    "Wow, why is it so delicious, alas, it''s a pity, Erha, it''s a pity that you can''t eat such delicious food... Haha..."

    Jin Jiangang just took out one for Erha to smell, took Erha and took the whole bag away, "Poof..." spit it out along the side of the car.

    Jin Jiang next to him was still in a daze, "Pfft...hahaha..." Cen Xiaoxiao and Yan Yue mercilessly mocked Jin Jiang.

    Erha relies on you to look at Jin Jiang with disdain.

    Jin Jiang, who was stunned, finally came to his senses, "Ah... stinky dog, you... you are really... hmph, I can''t control you! There is no food for two days, hmph!"

    "Two days is two days, hmph, do you think this dog king is easy to mess with?"

    This sentence directly broke Jin Jiang''s defense, "Haha... Erha, you are amazing, you are not easy to mess with, you are really too easy to mess with, haha..."

    Happy time is always short. Seeing that the surrounding trees have decreased, Jin Jiang knew that they were about to reach the resettlement site established by the government, and his heart became heavy.

    "Erha, you should be careful to hide away, don''t let anyone find you, don''t appear in front of anyone except us."

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang''s serious face and confessed himself, knowing the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded.

    It was rare that he didn''t play tricks with Jin Jiang, turned around, jumped out of the car, and disappeared from sight.

    The air-raid shelter is built underground, surrounded by woods, but there are no trees within a radius of one kilometer of the air-raid shelter. At this time, it is for better defense.

    After getting off the car, he was about to take a deep breath before following Shen Yunxiang into the base.

    Jin Jiang''s mind is now full of images of Lin Yang dying in this base in his previous life, and Lin Jinyuan''s hypocritical face.

    At this time, I was very glad that Lin Yang was not brought here at that time, and arranged for him to continue to upgrade the defense of the base.

    Otherwise, she is afraid that she will have an emotional breakdown now.

    Following Shen Yunxiang into the base, Jin Jiang discovered that Shen Yunxiang was able to walk in the base unimpeded. Even with so many strangers, Shen Yunxiang was not stopped for questioning.

    They are not talkative people, so naturally they would not ask Shen Yunxiang.

    Passing through the tunnels, you can see a huge pit tens of meters deep, which is the residential area of ??the base.

    The houses are all caves carved out along the stone wall, because they are underground, which can still cope with the high temperature weather very well.

    It¡¯s just that the weather is more than 40 degrees below zero, and it¡¯s already minus 60 degrees here.

    The tip of the nose has begun to freeze.

    Jin Jiang silently opened the warm cotton coat inside, and wrapped the hat and scarf more tightly.

    At the same time, he quietly took out several fully charged hand warmers from the space and put them into the backpack.

    "Smile, Yueyaer, here it is." Passing the hand warmer to the two of them, she continued to follow Shen Yunxiang.

    The two of them took the electric warmer handed over by Jin Jiang and held it happily.

    Cen smiled and showed off by bringing the electric heater close to Jin Shao, his eyes seemed to say, "Look, you don''t have it! Jianger treats me the best!"

    Jin Shao just touched Cen Xiaoxiao''s head amusedly, and looked at Cen Xiaoxiao dotingly.

    "Don''t fight with you, walk well." After finishing speaking, he straightened Cen Xiaoxiao''s body and let her look at the road ahead.

    "It''s just ahead, you can only go in, Jin Jiang, and the others are waiting outside."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Gu Che and Jin Shao''s expressions immediately changed. Jin Shao directly blocked Jin Jiang, "No, Jiang Er and I will go in together."

    "Master Shen, this is not suitable for you, at least two people will accompany Jiang Er in."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the rest of the people nodded in agreement.

    Shen Yunxiang smiled and looked at Jin Jiang, which means you decide, and you are responsible for persuading your people!

    "Don''t worry, we''re here to discuss something, you are all at the door, there is no problem, and..." Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Che, indicating that he had no problem.

    Knowing Jin Jiang''s stubborn temper, and knowing that there is no last minute, Jin Jiang has the ability to protect himself.

    The two finally agreed that Jin Jiang would go in alone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113ï¼š Shen Yunxiangs Secret

    Chapter 113 Shen Yunxiang''s Secret

    Shen Yunxiang didn''t have the slightest doubt that Jin Jiang could trust himself and follow him in.

    Jin Jiang followed Shen Yunxiang into the office, and saw a man with gray temples writing something at his desk.

    "Old man, I''m here to see you!" Shen Yunxiang sat down on the desk after speaking, and closed the document in front of the middle-aged man.

    The man raised his head, took off his glasses, and cursed with a smile: "Little brat, do you still know how to come here?"

    "Hey, isn''t this going to settle the matter over there, and wait for someone by the way!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang puzzled. If she guessed correctly, then the person Shen Yunxiang said should be waiting for him should be him, but how would he know when he would come over?

    Knowing Jin Jiang''s full of questions, Shen Yunxiang said with a smile: "Sit down, I''ll tell you everything, but if you come one day later, you won''t be able to see me!"

    Jin Jiang understands this, isn''t it because he hasn''t been in touch with himself before, and his lifespan is coming to an end soon!

    Walking to the sofa next to him and sitting down, Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang, with an expression that I would listen to your explanation, and looked at Shen Yunxiang.

    Shen Yunxiang actually pointed to the middle-aged man in front of the desk, and said: "This is the mayor of W City, and also my old man, Mr. Shen Guangyao, and the person in charge of the entire base."

    Jin Jiang hurriedly stood up, "Hello, Mayor Shen, I am Jin Jiang."

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and bent down.

    Shen Guangyao stretched out his hand to shake Jin Jiang''s hand with a smile, "Haha, you don''t have to, just call me Uncle Shen, I need you to take care of this kid!"

    "You are welcome, Mayor Shen."

    As soon as Jin Jiang finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang jumped off the table and said with a smile: "Stop complimenting each other, sit down and talk."

    Said and sat on the sofa next to Jin Jiang.

    "Miss Jin, don''t care about this bastard, no one is in good shape every day." As she spoke, she walked to Shen Yunxiang''s side and was slapped.

    Whispered in Shen Yunxiang''s ear: "You give me some strength, whether you are sitting or not, you are fighting or standing, what do you look like? Sit down!"

    Shen Yunxiang could only put down Erlang''s legs and sat down properly.

    "Okay, brat, tell yourself, I''ll come back later." Shen Guangyao left after finishing speaking.

    Jin Jiang was confused.

    But then Shen Yunxiang answered all her doubts.

    "Miss Jin, you should find the next thing incredible, no... maybe you won''t find it weird."

    After pondering for a while, Jin Jiang had a premonition that Shen Yunxiang was going to talk about his rebirth and his so-called system.

    Sure enough, Shen Yunxiang said next: "I have been reborn thirteen times. After each rebirth, I can only live for a few days. Either I died on the way to find you, or I died just after I found you. Only this time, I The rebirth is the day before the end of the world."

    Jin Jiang was puzzled, didn''t he time travel? Why is it reborn again?

    "This is the only time I have done dozens of missions and traveled across so many worlds. Do you know how broken I am?"

    Jin Jiang stared at Shen Yunxiang with wide eyes, as if saying, are you serious?

    Shen Yunxiang nodded, and continued: "It''s outrageous, right? I also think it''s outrageous. I am a person from this world, but after dying at the mouth of a zombie, I started to travel around in various parallel worlds and sit on missions."

    "I can''t figure it out, and I can''t figure out why this kind of thing happened to me. I was reluctant to tell my family before. In this life, I can only ask my old man for help. On the night of the end of the world, I awakened the lightning power, and then the system told me I have to complete tasks to survive in this world."

    After taking a sip of water, Shen Yunxiang continued: "The system told me that I must help you complete the task of saving the end of the world in order to obtain the lifespan I should have...Okay, I''m done."

    Shen Yunxiang continued to cross his legs, drank tea, and looked at Jin Jiang who was stunned.

    Jin Jiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said slowly: "So you can only continue to live if you keep helping me? And I have to save the end of the world to stop rebirth?"

    "Yes, if you don''t succeed, you will be reborn again, and I... this is the last chance, and if you fail, you will be wiped out."

    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Or am I hallucinating? What''s the matter, I..." Jin Jiang pulled his short hair irritably.

    Suddenly thought of his spiritual spring water, he sat up straight suddenly.

    Is there a possibility that Lingquan water is the key to suppressing the zombie virus?

    If this is the case, God you are not a dog!

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Jiang''s shocked look, smiled bitterly, and said, "It''s hard to accept! I also traveled through three worlds before I slowed down and got used to it!"

    "I may have some clues. What I lack now is experts in this field. How many experts do you have in your base?"

    Shen Yunxiang shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ve tried my best to gather some, but I don''t know if the person you need is here."

    "As long as there is one, what about the list?"

    "Wait a minute, let''s talk to my old man about this matter, I can''t control it." After speaking, he got up and went to the lounge inside to call Shen Guangyao out.

    "Dad, let''s talk." He went to the side and poured a cup of tea for Shen Guangyao.

    Shen Guangyao looked at Jin Jiang, and said kindly: "Miss Jin seems to be taking someone away?"

    "It''s best to take it away. My machine is almost ready over there, and I just need them to go there." Jin Jiang said so, but he still had no idea in his heart.

    I saw Shen Guangyao groping his chin, thinking for a moment, and said: "First, you must do your best to ensure their safety. Second, the people in City W have the priority to use the results of your research. Third, you The experiment must be legal and compliant.¡±

    Then Shen Guangyao looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes and said seriously: "You must do these three points. Even in this last age, where there is no law, you must abide by the laws and regulations."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "I will definitely talk about laws and regulations for the experiment. If I can really develop a targeted vaccine for the zombie virus, I will hand it over to the country for free."

    Shen Guangyao kept nodding, "Good boy, good boy, no wonder I chose you, come on, if you need help, just say, old man, I will do my best."

    "You are too polite, Uncle Shen, although I haven''t reached the point of self-sacrifice and saving the common people, I will do my best."

    "That''s enough, that''s enough, I''m an unfilial son, I''ll leave it to you, if you have anything to do, you can tell him to do it, just be an errand runner, just fight."

    Before Jin Jiang could speak, he heard Shen Yunxiang''s dissatisfied voice, "Oh, old man, am I so bad?"

    "Hehe, you think you are excellent? You don''t have any self-knowledge." After speaking, he stopped talking to Shen Yunxiang and turned to look at Jin Jiang.

    "Miss Jin, how many people do you want?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the interaction between the father and son, her eyes were full of envy. She used to have such warm happiness, but now it''s just a luxury.

    Thinking of his brother, Jin Jiang felt a little bit safe.

    "Do you have a list? Let me see if there is anyone I want on it."

    "Yes, wait a minute, I''ll get it." After speaking, Shen Guangyao left the office, leaving behind Jin Jiang and Shen Yunxiang.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114ï¼š unexpected surprise"

    Chapter 114 Unexpected "Surprise"

    Shen Guangyao handed the document in his hand to Jin Jiang, and Shen Yunxiang next to him leaned over.

    Looking at the biologists and scientists one by one, Shen Yunxiang couldn''t help but said in surprise: "Wow, this degree beats me by a few blocks!"

    "Hehe, isn''t it normal to throw you a few streets away? You barely finished your undergraduate course. If it weren''t for your father, I would have spent a lot of money on tutoring for you. You might not even be able to graduate from high school!"

    Said, looked at Shen Yunxiang with contempt on his face, then looked at Jin Jiang with a smile, "Girl Jin, don''t mind if I call you that."

    Jin Jiang shook his head with a smile, and continued to look at the personnel information in his hand.

    "Girl Jin, you are a good student at first glance, so you can save your parents'' worries. You don''t know that my unfilial son knows that everyone is skipping class every day, hum!"

    Hearing what Shen Guangyao said, Jin Jiang just wanted to say, Uncle, you really overestimated me, and I barely got into an undergraduate degree.

    My dream is to lie flat.

    If it wasn''t for his own conscience, Jin Jiang would probably choose to hoard a lot of supplies, hide in a safe place, and live out the end of the world.

    Just relying on the things she hoarded, it would be no problem to spend her whole life in peace.

    It''s just that I followed Gu Che and the others in my previous life and changed my mind a bit, so I chose to build a base and save some survivors.

    In the previous life, Jin Jiang only came into contact with these people in the last three years, so he didn''t know all of these people, and even only knew some of the absolute top people.

    After all, only these people will be fully protected.

    Looking through one by one, she put aside some people who looked good and impressed her, and prepared to do a second screening after reading it.

    Shen Guangyao looked at the serious Jin Jiang, feeling a lot of emotion in his heart.

    "Girl Jin, there is no need to choose this person. People who are trying to gain fame think we don''t know. Hehe, I know the old man very well."

    Shen Guangyao pointed to the vice president of a scientific research institute that Jin Jiang had just selected, and said dissatisfiedly.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know, but thinking that Shen Guangyao had said everything, then this person couldn''t be taken, and the rest picked six people.

    "Uncle Shen, I want to meet these people one by one, and then decide on the candidate."

    "No problem, let''s go and have a look, they are on the other side." Then he got up and walked out the door.

    Just went out and looked at Gu Che and the others waiting at the door, then turned to Jin Jiang and said, "Take them together?"

    "if you are free¡­"

    Shen Guangyao said with a smile: "It''s convenient, let''s go together!"

    After the words fell, the others looked dumbfounded, and Jin Jiang motioned for everyone to follow Shen Guangyao.

    "How did the talk go? Why did it take so long?" Gu Che asked in a low voice as he walked beside Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Let''s take people away, I''ll go and have a look first, choose some with good strength, we can''t take too many people, safety can''t be guaranteed."

    Gu Che nodded.

    Then a group of people followed Shen Guangyao to the experimental area.

    Only then did Jin Jiang realize that there is really a hole in the sky here. In order to accommodate more people and save costs, the entire base is composed of tiankengs.

    Although the place where the survivors live is somewhat dangerous, this is the best choice in the last days.

    After all, this can quickly give more survivors a place to live.

    After all, it is a safe base established by the government, plus Shen Yunxiang¡¯s trick, Jin Jiang, the survivor here, roughly estimates at least 10,000 people.

    When he got to the experimental area, Jin Jiang found that the experimental equipment here is still very comprehensive, at least there are basically all the experimental equipment he searched before.

    Anyway, city B is the capital, and there are still many scientific research institutes and equipment production bases. If they need to make another trip by themselves, that''s all.

    "Here we are, everyone is working inside, so there are too many people who are not suitable to go in, little bastard, you take everyone to visit outside, Jin girl and I will go in."

    After speaking, he looked at Shen Yunxiang, who bent over and nodded, and said with a smile: "Come on, Mayor Shen, my little one obeys."

    And the result of teasing his father was a slap and a kick.

    Shen Guangyao slapped Shen Yunxiang on the arm, and then kicked him, "You''re almost 30, be more stable, no wonder you don''t have a girlfriend yet."

    After speaking, he looked at Shen Yunxiang with disgust, and everyone laughed when they saw the relationship between the two father and son.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Jin Jiang brothers and sisters are a little lonely and sad.

    At this time, Bai Yang is the only one who is not envious of Shen Yunxiang. He brought his family to the base, and his family is still alive.

    Just after beating Shen Yunxiang, Shen Guangyao seemed to change his face, looked at Jin Jiang with a smile, and said, "Girl Jin, let''s go."

    "Uncle Shen please."

    Jin Jiang followed Shen Guangyao into the laboratory.

    "You are waiting for me in the conference room now, I will explain."

    "OK."

    Shen Guangyao went to the door, called a guard at the door, and handed him the information in his hand, "Go and call these teachers."

    "Okay, Mayor Shen, please wait a moment."

    After the guard left, Shen Guangyao sat in the meeting room, "Girl Jin, what plan do you have now?"

    "Find someone first, let''s talk about the rest! Take one step at a time and try to find a vaccine for the zombie virus first."

    Shen Guangyao looked at Jin Jiang, pondered for a moment, and asked tentatively: "Have you ever gone to the B city government?"

    Looking at Shen Guangyao''s expression, Jin Jiang guessed that he should also know about the chaos in City B, but it''s hard to say.

    "No, I have no access to the government over there, and it was a mistake to find you, so..."

    Shen Guangyao was silent for a while and said: "Don''t reveal your thoughts for the time being, and don''t go to the B city government to find anyone. If you need help, let Yunxiang come to me."

    "Okay, thank you Uncle Shen, I will remember."

    "Well, your city will take it away directly, or will you stay in W City for a while?"

    Jin Jiang thought for a while and said, "Don''t take it away, tell them what to do. I have a reagent here. They will study it here first, and I will come to pick them up later."

    "Okay, let me talk about this."

    Wait until the guard brought over the person Jin Jiang had chosen, and after Jin Jiang chatted with each other, he confirmed the two.

    In fact, the main thing is to listen to their aspirations.

    After confirming the candidate, leave five milliliters of spiritual spring water for the two to study.

    Then they bid farewell to Shen Guangyao, and the group prepared to go to City C to find the vaccine expert escorted by Jin Jiang in his previous life before his death.

    When I left the base, I saw people who had already started to review the people who entered the base. Jin Jiang and the others did not look at the people next to them, but walked all the way.

    Suddenly an old man fell to the ground with difficulty breathing, and the surroundings began to boil.

    Jin Jiang and the others naturally noticed it, so they walked towards the crowd.

    Then I saw a man pushing everyone away and coming out, preparing to leave furtively.

    With just one glance, Jin Jiang recognized that it was Lin Jinyuan. Although he looked like a beggar now, his appearance was deeply engraved in his mind.

    Jin Jiang stared at Lin Jinyuan who was about to escape with hatred in his eyes.

    Restraining his expression, Jin Jiang pointed to Lin Jinyuan and said to Gu Che who was beside him: "Grab him, Gu Che, there is something wrong with this person."

    Gu Che, who obeyed Jin Jiang''s orders, naturally didn''t ask any questions, and went forward to twist Lin Jinyuan''s arm and carried him over.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115ï¼š The death of Lin Jinyuan

    Chapter 115 The Death of Lin Jinyuan

    Lin Jinyuan kept struggling, trying to break free from Gu Che''s restraint.

    "Who are you, why catch me, let me go, what are you going to do, help!"

    As Lin Jinyuan yelled, everyone around him began to point and point at Gu Che, and the number of people around the fainted old man decreased rapidly, and it seemed lively instead.

    But the people nowadays are not like before the end of the world, standing on the commanding heights of morality and pointing, they just watch the excitement and don''t meddle in other people''s business.

    Gu Che grabbed Lin Jinyuan with twisted arms, and Jin Jiang stepped forward to see the old man''s situation.

    I saw the old man''s face was livid, holding his head in his hands. In such a cold day, the old man''s forehead was covered with sweat.

    With just one glance at Jin Jiang, he knew that the old man had been taken away by Lin Jinyuan, and he couldn''t be saved now. Jin Jiang''s eyes were full of anger, and he wished he could rush over now and cut Lin Jinyuan into pieces.

    Inject your own spiritual power into the old man''s mind, and relieve the old man''s pain a little bit.

    Jin Jiang strode towards Lin Jinyuan and kicked Lin Jinyuan to the ground.

    Lin Jinyuan was stunned by Jin Jiang''s kick, "What are you doing? Hitting someone for no reason." After speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang with resentment.

    Jin Jiang sneered, "Master Shen, maybe I need to borrow your father''s place."

    "No problem, let''s go."

    "Well, you are waiting for me outside." After speaking, Jin Jiang stepped forward to pick up Lin Jinyuan, and entered the base from the side.

    Walking to the old man, he said to Shen Yunxiang: "We will arrange someone to bury the old man later."

    Shen Yunxiang looked down at the old man, then at Jin Jiang, and then said, "Okay, I''ll arrange it."

    After entering the base, Jin Jiang said directly: "Just arrange a soundproof office or house for me."

    Lin Jinyuan, who was being dragged by Jin Jiang, watched the people on the road greet the man next to him, sharply shocked, and couldn''t help but wondered what the origin of the man and woman who arrested him was.

    But obviously they have a very good relationship with the people in this base, otherwise it would be impossible to hold themselves so openly.

    When Shen Yunxiang walked away to find the empty office, Lin Jinyuan rolled his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.

    "Miss, you... what do you mean? You..."

    "Shut up." Jin Jiang looked coldly at Lin Jinyuan who was talking, and with just one glance, Lin Jinyuan shut up immediately, feeling flustered in his heart.

    He probably knew that he was in danger this time.

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Shen Yunxiang came back and took Jin Jiang directly to a room on the left.

    "Please stay on guard outside!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang didn''t say anything, he basically guessed that Jin Jiang should have had a feud with the man in front of him in his last life.

    I just don''t know what kind of grievances there are between the two.

    Not a gossip person either, after Shen Yunxiang closed the door, he walked back and forth in the corridor.

    In the room, Jin Jiang looked at Lin Jinyuan in front of him with hatred, and slapped Lin Jinyuan directly.

    "Are you **** sick? It''s inexplicable, crazy woman." Lin Jinyuan avoided sideways, scolding Jin Jiang while hiding.

    Jin Jiang sneered, if I read correctly, Lin Jinyuan has the ability of speed.

    Immediately afterwards, Lin Jinyuan condensed countless ice blades and stabbed at him. Jin Jiang unhurriedly shot out a ray of flame, and all the ice blades melted instantly.

    Lin Jinyuan stared at Jin Jiang with wide eyes. Even though he knew that Jin Jiang''s registration was higher than his own, he still couldn''t accept such an obvious gap.

    "Ahem... you... who are you?"

    Lin Jinyuan''s eyes were full of fear, watching Jin Jiang keep approaching him, he backed away in shock.

    "Lin Jinyuan, how many people have plundered their abilities?"

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, Lin Jinyuan widened his eyes and looked at Jin Jiang, "You...what are you talking about? No...no...you also have the ability to plunder? Yes, it must be like this, you also have the ability to plunder!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Lin Jinyuan disdainfully, and said, "Hehe, I''m not you, Lin Jinyuan, you should die."

    As he spoke, he inserted the Void Blade into Lin Jinyuan''s limbs.

    "Ah...you...you poisonous woman, haha...you will die in my hands sooner or later, poisonous woman, crazy woman..." Immediately afterwards, Lin Jinyuan continued to export Chinese essence.

    Jin Jiang sneered disdainfully, "Why don''t you pretend to be your Mr. Pianpian?" After speaking, he kicked Lin Jinyuan against the wall.

    Originally, she wanted to imprison Lin Jinyuan in her base to be full of torture, but she didn''t expect to encounter it by accident now, so she had to send him on the road first.

    It¡¯s just that she had never heard of Lin Jinyuan¡¯s visit to City W in her previous life. Jin Jiang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was the butterfly effect of her rebirth.

    "Crazy woman, I don''t know you, you are here... you... what do you want!"

    Lin Jinyuan stared wide-eyed at Jin Jiang walking towards him, feeling extremely flustered, leaning against the wall, trembling constantly.

    Jin Jiang just snorted coldly, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Jinyuan. Originally, she wanted to see how dark Lin Jinyuan was.

    But when I heard Lin Jinyuan''s heartfelt voice just now, I didn''t expect that he has already reached the third level and killed ten people with supernatural powers.

    Thinking of when they met in the previous life, Lin Jinyuan was already at the fourth level, which meant that he must have killed other supernatural beings later.

    In her previous life, when she died, Lin Jinyuan was already a top tenth-level powerhouse.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t imagine how many people with supernatural powers died in his hands, and the hatred for Lin Jinyuan in his heart had reached its peak.

    After knocking Lin Jinyuan unconscious, he carried it out of the room, looked at Shen Yunxiang and said, "I need a place with a lot of zombies."

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Jiangyin, and asked, "Are you okay?"

    "It''s okay, where are there a lot of zombies?"

    "Eh...you come with me." Saying that, Shen Yunxiang took Jin Jiang to the place where the zombies were held in their base.

    A huge cage, in which hundreds of zombies are kept. "These are the experimental subjects needed by the laboratory. Their appearance is not damaged. After the vaccine is developed, they still have the hope of turning back into humans."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished explaining, he saw Jin Jiang directly open the skylight under his feet, slapped the man who was carrying him awake, and then threw the man in his hand into the cage of zombies.

    The extremely hungry zombies smelled the smell of humans, and instantly surrounded the men.

    "Ah... ah... help, save me, save me."

    Lin Jinyuan''s cry for help and screams stimulated Jin Jiang''s eardrums. At this moment, Jin Jiang felt his heart become calm instantly.

    Seeing the skeleton of Lin Jinyuan gnawed by the zombies, two lines of tears flowed from Jin Jiang''s eyes.

    "We are both settled, but what you owe them, you will pay back in your next life. I hope you will live in peace forever."

    After speaking, he wiped away the tears on his face and left without looking back.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116ï¼š Untie the knot

    Chapter 116 Untie the Heart Knot

    On the RV deck.

    Erha lay at Jin Jiang''s feet, looking at Jin Jiang in a daze.

    Everyone on the first floor looked at each other, and Cen Xiaoxiao whispered, "Why don''t you go up and have a look regardless of the team?"

    Gu Che hesitated, he also wanted to go up, but Jin Jiang didn''t say a word just now, and he wanted to avoid himself, so he was a little timid.

    "Jin Shao, go up and have a look, it''s appropriate for you to go in this situation." I don''t know if Gu Che is explaining it to everyone or to himself.

    Jin Shao has also been worried about his younger sister, but he has a relatively gentle personality. Since the end of the world, his younger sister''s strength has made him feel a little bit angry about her younger sister.

    "Then... I''ll go up and have a look."

    After finishing speaking, he climbed up the stairs, and seeing Jin Shao''s attitude of resigning himself to death, Shen Yunxiang couldn''t help being curious, "Is it really that scary?"

    Yan Yue turned her head sharply, "Shh...otherwise you will be trained to death."

    Shen Yunxiang covered his mouth and nodded to show that he understood, and he found this group of people more and more interesting in his heart.

    As soon as Jin Shao went up, he saw Jin Jiang sitting in the front of the car, condescendingly looking down at the zombies beside the car, with a lonely and confused expression on his face.

    "Jiang Er, what are you?"

    Seeing that he cared about his brother, Jin Jiang wanted to shake his head and say that he was fine, but before he could say anything, tears flowed down his face.

    Now Jin Shao panicked, when did his sister cry so helplessly, this crying directly made Jin Shao flustered.

    "Jiang''er...Jiang''er, don''t...don''t cry, what''s wrong, tell your brother, okay?" Jin Shao stepped forward and hugged Jin Jiang into his arms, patting Jin Jiang''s back gently.

    Jin Jiang felt that from his rebirth to the present, only this moment was the most relaxed. He solved the enemies of his parents and Lin Jinyuan who killed him.

    At this moment, I finally feel that I am really alive.

    "Brother, I didn''t... slightly... It''s okay, really, I''m very relaxed now."

    As Jin Jiang jumped off the roof of the car, with a relieved smile on his face, he looked at Jin Shao and saw that his sister seemed to be fine, so Jin Shao felt a little relieved.

    Pat Jin Jiang on the head, "Sister, no matter what happens, you remember that you still have your brother. Although your brother is not as powerful as you, he will still do his best to protect my sister."

    Jin Jiang nodded fiercely, and said with a smile: "I know, brother, thank you!"

    "Silly girl, thank you, I''m your brother, remember to tell brother if you have anything to do, don''t bear it alone."

    "Yeah, I got it, old man Jin, no matter how wordy you are, be careful not to laugh at you, hum!"

    Jin Shao immediately blushed when he heard Jin Jiang''s words, and said with an unnatural expression: "You girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t ruin the reputation of other girls."

    "Yeah... yes yes yes, I said brother, if you don''t hurry up and be careful, the duck in your mouth will fly."

    With black lines all over Jin Shao''s face, he slapped Jin Jiang with a chestnut, "What nonsense are you talking about? The duck flew off its mouth. What is it?"

    "Okay, okay, I was wrong, the sister-in-law who got it, is it okay?" Then he put away the previous joke and looked at Jin Shao and said, "Brother, Xiaoxiao is very good. If you are really not interested in Xiaoxiao, don''t delay others .¡±

    "Brother knows, it''s just that it''s not the time yet, let''s talk about it after a period of time stabilizes."

    Thinking that their safety cannot be guaranteed now, let alone talk about love.

    Who knows when I will lose my life.

    But Jin Shao still didn''t say these words. After all, Jin Jiang has only one relative now. What will happen to Jin Jiang after his accident.

    He can''t even think about it now.

    Hearing what his brother said, Jin Jiang felt a little relieved, "Brother, I know your concerns, but it''s better to explain clearly to Xiaoxiao, don''t let others guess what you think in your heart."

    "Okay, when I have a chance, I will tell Xiaoxiao that my sister has grown up and started to teach my brother how to fall in love?" He said and looked at Jin Jiang with a teasing expression.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, "Anyone with EQ knows that!..."

    "Hey, woman, have you forgotten that the dog king is still here, completely ignored by you! Hmph."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Erha''s dissatisfied voice.

    Jin Jiang looked down at Erha at his feet, and slapped Erha''s dog head hard.

    "I''m fine, brother, it''s just that I didn''t figure it out just now. I''ll go down after playing with Erha."

    "Okay, then I''ll go down first."

    Jin Jiang smiled, sat on the chair and began to stroke Erha''s hair.

    "Hey, are you really okay?"

    Hearing Erha''s suspicious tone, Jin Jiang nodded and said, "It''s okay, can you contact the base now?"

    Erha rolled his eyes, "What do you think? How to contact, brain waves? What are you thinking?"

    "You''ve been really arrogant recently, Erha, huh?"

    "Just kidding kidding, hey!"

    Jin Jiang just let Erha go, and then looked at Erha solemnly, "Are you sure you can make them obey the instructions you give them? What if there is a higher level than you?"

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang, and said unconfidently for a long time: "Perhaps, it should, probably, maybe there is no zombie dog with a higher level than me? After all, they don''t have a cheat like you."

    Hehe, your unconfident tone has already exposed that you are not sure.

    After Jin Jiang complained, he began to worry about the base.

    It is clear that I will not be a Virgin Mary in this life, but there are still a lot of people who can''t let go, and a lot of responsibilities.

    Still can''t keep my ears shut!

    "I''m going down, you stay by yourself, get out of the car by yourself when you''re bored, and run with the car, but be careful."

    "Okay, got it, let''s go."

    When Jin Jiang arrived in the car, everyone didn''t rush forward to care about Jin Jiang, they were still doing their own things.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Yan Yue, who were playing backgammon, called Jin Jiang to watch.

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said, "No, the radio station at the base is on, let''s listen."

    Knowing that Jin Jiang was worried about the safety of the base, Lei Mu turned on the radio beside him and tuned to channel 87.9 of their base.

    When it opened, it was playing the latest mission of the base, looking for neonatologists.

    Yan Yue was the first to stand up and listen attentively, "Captain Jin, is this... Miss Xiao Min..."

    At present, only a pregnant woman rescued by Jin Jiang gave birth recently. Now looking for a neonatologist, it is very likely that Wang Xiaomin''s child is in danger.

    "Listen first."

    What Jin Jiang thinks now is that it should not be too critical. After all, he left nearly 30 bottles of diluted spiritual spring water for Lin Yang when he left. If the situation is too critical, he will use the spiritual spring water.

    At this time, Lin Yang was leading more than thirty people, discussing how to break through.

    When they were looking for supplies, they were surrounded by two gangs. The other party had more than a hundred people. Although Lin Yang himself was of a high level, one-third of the people he led had just entered the base.

    These people are basically second-level, only two third-level.

    He didn''t dare to act rashly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117ï¼š Lin Yang in distress

    Chapter 117 Lin Yang in Distress

    "It''s not good, Team Lin, they''re about to break in." A young man ran up to Lin Yang in a panic.

    Lin Yang''s face was heavy, and then he looked at the crowd and said: "Everyone is not cowardly, and I will support you later, and chop up this group of dogs."

    "Up, up, up." The crowd shouted.

    In the four months of the last days, they have put life and death aside, and what they think about every day is to go back alive at night.

    And those who have family members have already written their suicide notes.

    No way, they are not only facing zombies, but also dehumanized humans.

    These people are often more terrifying than zombies. They will often stab you in the back when you are not prepared.

    Sometimes even more cruel than zombies.

    Lin Yang led the crowd out of the warehouse, several vines stretched out in the direction of Lin Yang''s hand, and countless small branches underground broke through the soil.

    Climb towards the supernatural being outside.

    The supernatural powers slashed directly with their knives, while the fire supernatural powers chose to set fire to burn.

    Fortunately, Lin Yang is already a level 5 supernatural being, while the highest level of supernatural being opposite him is only level 4, and there is only one level 4 supernatural being.

    So Lin Yang''s Tengman and the others are not so easy to eliminate.

    As Lin Yang controlled some of the people, other abilities released their abilities one after another. Fireballs, lightning, and water flowed all over the sky, mixed with ice blades.

    It lasted for nearly an hour, and the physical strength of both sides was gradually exhausted, and the number of injured and dead members continued to increase.

    Of course there was only one member Lin Yang who died, but there were many injured.

    Seven people were seriously injured.

    There are two people with healing abilities following the task, and both of them are not high in level, one is level three, and i is level two.

    At this time, he was hurrying up to treat the seriously injured supernatural being.

    "Don''t... leave me alone, they... can still fight, go... heal... them." The young man who was seriously injured avoided the treatment of the healing system.

    His eyes were full of determination.

    The boy who was healing him for a while didn''t know what to do.

    "Go...go."

    After the boy finished speaking, the person who was being treated had no choice but to walk away. In fact, they both knew each other that the fireball pierced through their chests. Basically, there was no fire, and the meaning of healing was really not great.

    Looking at his teammates who were fighting, the boy moved in the opposite direction, concentrating all his energy on his chest.

    Then ran into the enemy''s camp with all our strength.

    boom¡­

    Boys blew themselves up.

    Using his own life, he took dozens of people away. Lin Yang''s eyes were scarlet. He knew that boy, a boy who was determined to follow him to become a soldier after the end of the world.

    This year is only nineteen years old.

    "Ah... Xiaozhi, kill these **** for me." Lin Yang roared angrily, rushing towards those people desperately.

    The opponent was already at the end of his battle, and Xiao Zhi''s self-destruct had reduced his fighting strength. Ten minutes later, the battle was over.

    They wiped out all those people, but they themselves paid a painful price.

    Two people were killed and eight people were seriously injured, three of whom were extremely serious.

    It was too late to collect the crystals of those people, Lin Yang hurriedly called everyone back to the base.

    He found Xiaozhi''s necklace by himself, put Xiaozhi''s necklace on his neck, got into the car with heavy steps and left.

    After returning home, without waiting for him to be sad, he listened to the broadcast of the base and kept looking for someone who knew how to rescue newborns.

    Running back to the villa in a hurry, poured out a small glass bottle of the spiritual spring water that Jin Jiang had given him, and ran to the hospital.

    Meeting Xiaotian who came back on the road, Lin Yang knew that he could no longer hold on, so he gave the Lingquan water to Xiaotian and asked him to give it to Mr. Xu.

    Fortunately, in the end, the child was rescued by Luo Yi, and with the spiritual spring water left by Jin Jiang, he survived healthy.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know about all this at this time, and they were confronting the survivors blocking the way.

    Seeing the other party''s unreasonable appearance, Jin Jiang lost his patience.

    "One last time, get out of the way."

    The tone was cold, and the goosebumps of those **** who heard it all rose, but they still held on and looked at Jin Jiang with disdain, "Cut, little girl, come down obediently, being my woman, maybe the master is in a good mood, why don''t you?" sure¡­"

    Before he finished speaking, he was directly killed by the dagger thrown by Jin Jiang.

    Blood was gurgling in the throat, and he pointed at Jin Jiang with a face full of disbelief.

    Jin Jiang glanced at the man disdainfully, "What about you?"

    "Brothers, come on, avenge the boss." After the short-haired yellow-haired man finished speaking, he led the rest of the people towards Jin Jiang''s RV and began to release their abilities.

    Gu Che condensed a metal shield around the car, received their abilities, and then waved his hand, and all the abilities attacked them.

    For a while, the howling sound continued.

    Gu Che and the others in the car also jumped out of the car and threw their abilities at the group of people opposite.

    In less than ten minutes, all the people were eliminated, the crystals were dug out, the corpses were thrown into a pile, and a few fireballs were added to the flames to burn the corpses.

    The group continued to walk in the direction of Province Y.

    This time they didn''t go so smoothly. They encountered many roadblocks along the way, and they kept detours. Some places were completely blocked. They had to go back and find a new way.

    So at noon the next day, none of them reached Province Y.

    When the car was parked on the side of the road for lunch, there was a sudden sound of knocking on the car door. They didn''t respond at first, but they didn''t know that a stone hit the glass directly.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang replaced all the glass with bulletproof glass, so the stone did not cause damage to the glass of the car.

    A good meal was interrupted like this.

    Cen Xiaoxiao ran straight up to the balcony on the second floor. Looking down, he saw more than 20 survivors knocking on their cars.

    Seeing Cen Xiaoxiao. , They directly begged and looked at Cen Xiaoxiao.

    An elderly lady knelt down towards Cen Xiaoxiao, "Little girl, please show kindness and save us, we are the only people left in our entire village."

    With the beginning of the elderly, everyone began to follow suit.

    "Yes, yes, little girl, let us in, we haven''t eaten for days."

    "Miss, give us something to eat, I''m so hungry, woo woo woo..."

    "Please, give us something to eat!"

    In the car, Jin Jiang heard the words of the people, and began to listen to the voices of these people. She is not bad in nature, and she doesn''t mind helping her.

    Two minutes later, Jin Jiang was basically sure, and just opened the door to get out of the car.

    Those people rushed forward, a middle-aged man was about to withdraw Jin Jiang, but was kicked by Jin Jiang.

    There were only four supernatural beings in this group, and the rest were ordinary people. Jin Jiang was shocked to be able to live outside for nearly four months.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118ï¼š save lives

    Chapter 118 Saving People

    "You girl doll, why are you so vicious, hey, head of the family, are you okay, something happened to you, how can we orphans and widows live!"

    The middle-aged woman gave Jin Jiang a vicious look, then ran to the man who Jin Jiang kicked down just now, sat down on the ground, and began to howl.

    Jin Jiang heard his temples twitching.

    Too lazy to talk to those two weird people, looking at the crowd in front of him, Jin Jiang was about to speak when he was almost knocked down by a little boy.

    "Bad woman, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." The boy waved his hand and prepared to hit Jin Jiang as he spoke.

    Jin Jiang picked up the boy and looked at the boy fiercely, "If you curse again, be careful that I will throw you into the zombie crowd. Shut up now and stand aside obediently."

    Then throw the boy directly on the ground.

    The woman who was crying just now hurried forward and hugged the boy in her arms, and patted the dust off the boy''s body with distress.

    Pointing at Jin Jiang, he was about to scold, but was pushed down by the boy, "You are a waste, you only know how to eat, you can''t protect Dad, and you can''t protect me, what are you doing alive? Go to hell!"

    Listening to the boy''s words, everyone seemed to be used to it, and they didn''t respond. Jin Jiang frowned uncomfortably.

    Cen Xiaoxiao on the roof of the car just wanted to talk about the little boy, when the woman cried and hugged the boy into her arms, "Gangzi, it''s my mother''s fault, mother is useless."

    Jin Jiang was shocked by this woman''s three views, what kind of concepts are these.

    No wonder such a child can be taught.

    "Gu Nian, we are hiding on this mountain, can you give us some food?" The old man who had knelt just now stood up tremblingly and asked Jin Jiang cautiously.

    Jin Jiang can see that these people are planning to make the old lady in front of him beg him and let him agree to them.

    Can''t help but sneer, "There are so many of you, we don''t have much food, and we have to hurry."

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s peach blossom face and clean clothes, these people obviously didn''t believe it.

    After all, they are all dirty, with sallow faces, and lack of energy.

    This is still they caught a wild boar.

    If it weren''t for that wild boar, most of them would have starved to death by now.

    "Girl, please do me a favor." The old lady was about to step forward and grab Jin Jiang''s sleeve as she spoke.

    Jin Jiang stepped back. To be honest, Jin Jiang had seen a lot of people who hijacked him with this kind of morality in his previous life, and he was too used to their operations.

    "No, if you don''t want to die, stay away from our car."

    Originally, he wanted to give a few of them a chance to survive, but Jin Jiang had no idea of ??helping him at all due to the successive incidents.

    Turning around, Jin Jiang was about to go in.

    A timid voice of a little girl came from behind, "Beautiful sister, can you give me some anti-inflammatory medicine? My brother is injured, don''t worry, I just need some anti-inflammatory medicine. Huahua can dig wild vegetables, so you don''t need to give it to me!"

    Jin Jiang turned around and looked at the little girl who was talking, and found a little vine in the little girl''s hand, and knew in her heart that the little girl was a wood-type supernatural being, no wonder she said she didn''t need to give it to eat.

    Presumably, he used his abilities to promote the growth of wild vegetables.

    At this time, Jin Jiang felt that the little girl was very smart, so he thought of taking her away, "I''m a doctor, do you want to take me to see your brother?"

    The little girl looked up at Jin Jiang''s smiling face, and asked timidly, "Can... is it okay?"

    Jin Jiang nodded towards the little girl, "Of course."

    The little girl was suddenly happy and smiled sweetly at Jin Jiang.

    said in his heart: "My brother is right, my sister is a good person, she will definitely help us."

    Jin Jiang heard what the little girl said, and had a guess in her heart, and she said how could this group of people appear here not long after they parked, and it was still in such a wild place.

    As long as they are not malicious, I am still willing to fall into their trap.

    Seeing Jin Jiang walking up the mountain with the little girl, some of the men thought about it and quietly went around to their residence from behind.

    The people in the car couldn''t help sneering when they looked at the men with treacherous eyebrows.

    If they insist on rushing to die, what can they say!

    Jin Jiang followed the little girl to the cave where they were hiding. After entering, he smelled an unpleasant stale smell mixed with various stinks.

    It''s really hard to imagine how they survived here for so long.

    Follow the girl and walk into the cave. After a minute, you will arrive at the innermost place covered with straw.

    Lying in the corner of the wall was a skinny boy who looked to be at most fourteen or fifteen years old. Through the faint light of the fire, he could see the boy''s pale face and dry, cracked lips.

    The little girl ran over immediately when she saw her brother, "Brother, brother, Niuniu brought you my sister, wake up, brother."

    Seeing that her brother was still asleep, the little girl Niuniu burst into tears immediately.

    Jin Jiang is surprised that the boy is clearly a foreknowledger and can foresee his own arrival, so why can''t he avoid those dangers?

    Without thinking deeply, he opened the backpack on his back, took a bottle of diluted spiritual spring water from the space through the backpack, and handed it to Niuniu.

    "Give brother a drink, and he will wake up soon."

    Niu Niu took the Lingquan water that Jin Jiang handed over, and fed it full to her brother. Just when there was still half of it left, there was a voice of cursing behind Jin Jiang.

    "You lose money, little bastard, bring me some water. I haven''t had any water for a few days. You gave all the water to your sick brother. What shall we drink?"

    Said that the man was going to go over Jin Jiang to grab the water from Niu Niu''s hand.

    Niu Niu, who was feeding her brother water, was startled by the man''s voice, and hurriedly shrank to the corner, staring at the scolding man in front of her with wide eyes in horror.

    Jin Jiang was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly punched the man in the stomach, and the man flew over two meters away immediately.

    Niuniu looked at her eyes full of surprise and admiration.

    Jin Jiang turned to look at the five aggressive men, "What? Come to die?"

    A middle-aged man with triangular eyes and big yellow teeth looked at Jin Jiang and said viciously: "Little girl, if you are sensible, keep things. It''s better for you to keep them, isn''t it, big guy! Haha..."

    Looking at the man with a mouth full of excrement, Jin Jiang directly picked up the small stone next to him, threw it hard, and his face directly embedded the stone in the man''s innermost part.

    The man''s mouth immediately bled, and he whimpered.

    Others looked at Jin Jiang with fear in their eyes, and two of them had already started to retreat quietly to the entrance of the cave.

    "Can I go?" Jin Jiang coldly glanced at the two who were trying to escape.

    The two stopped immediately, begging Jin Jiang for mercy, "Miss, we didn''t want to hurt you, really, he forced us to come here."

    As they spoke, the two pointed their fingers at the man who had been yelled at by Jin Jiang who gagged him with a stone.

    Hearing this, the man widened his eyes angrily, and his face flushed red.

    Turning around, he shot two soil thorns towards the two of them, piercing directly from the bottom of the two to the calf.

    Jin Jiang saw the man''s action, but she was too lazy to participate. If this man did it, why would she not do it!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119ï¼š The one who saved was the prophet?

    Chapter 119 Is the foresight boss saved?

    Seeing his brothers killing each other, the two people next to him stepped forward and pushed the triangular-eyed man down.

    Then he picked up a nearby stone and smashed it at the man''s head.

    "I call you arrogant, you have a broken ability, ah... Hit me." Regardless of the fact that his hand was pierced by the soil thorn, he continued to hit the man.

    Seeing the fierce look of the man, Jin Jiang felt his face hurt.

    Didn''t look at the few people in front of him anymore, they couldn''t hurt him anyway, so he simply stepped forward to see the boy''s situation.

    Niu Niu was obviously frightened by several people, and she was still cowering in the corner. Jin Jiang called out several times but did not respond, and still hugged her short legs and huddled there.

    Jin Jiang felt a little distressed, and gently hugged Niu Niu in his arms, "Hey, it''s okay, it''s okay."

    Niu Niu in her arms cried out loudly.

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." holding jin jiang tightly with his little hands, jin jiang could feel the little guy''s body trembling, and at this moment he didn'' t care about niu niu''s dirty appearance, so he hugged niu niu to comfort him.

    Even Jin Jiang admires herself, why has she become so fond of children after experiencing the end of the world.

    Maybe it was something you couldn''t ask for in your previous life?

    Fortunately, she couldn''t ask for it in her previous life. If she was really pregnant with that scumbag''s child, she would be disgusted to death!

    While Jin Jiang was coaxing Niu Niu, the two behind him stoned the man with triangular eyes to death.

    After the two smashed the man to death, they walked towards Jin Jiang.

    "Stop, stay away."

    Before the two of them walked in, Jin Jiang directly turned his back to them and berated them.

    Seeing Jin Jiang with his back to them, he could feel their approach, and the two of them were more sure of their inner thoughts now.

    "Miss, we... our brothers are hunters in this mountain, we are willing to follow you, you..."

    Before he finished speaking, Jin Jiang directly interrupted the man, "No need, I won''t take you away. First, I really can''t. Second, I don''t have that obligation."

    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and touched the boy''s forehead. Seeing that the boy no longer had a fever, he knew that the spirit spring water had worked. The boy should be waking up soon.

    "Niuniu, turn your back and sing a song for sister, okay?"

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s gentle face, Niuniu nodded and turned around, "Twinkle, twinkle, the sky is full..."

    Seeing Niuniu turn around, Jin Jiangcai stood up, turned around and looked at the two men with sharp eyes.

    "Are you going to leave consciously or should I send you away?"

    The two of them also realized that they had hit the iron plate, they glanced at the unconscious boy on the ground unwillingly, and stomped away from the cave.

    "Brother, let''s just leave, that kid is obviously playing tricks on us!"

    The tall, thin man who was walking in front held his bleeding right hand, turned around and glared at the man who spoke, "You go, don''t drag me if you want to die."

    After speaking, he left with a gloomy face.

    The man who had been stared at looked at the cave unwillingly, and chased after the tall and thin man.

    After the two left, Jin Jiang asked Niuniu to turn around and reached out to touch Niuniu''s head. I have to say that the little girl''s hair is soft, not rough at all due to malnutrition, and it is very comfortable to touch.

    Then he used his backpack to take out a box of milk and a small bread from the space, "Niuniu, come and eat."

    After Niuniu took it, he took a small bite and put away the bread, and didn''t even drink the milk. Jin Jiang watched Niuniu put away the things, and guessed it.

    He took out the same portion again, "Eat quickly, brother''s is here."

    Niuniu looked at the bread and milk in Jin Jiang''s hand, and shook her head, "No, sister eats."

    Jin Jiang felt as if he was blocked in his heart, and he couldn''t tell what it was like, but it was uncomfortable anyway.

    "Um... girl... girl..." The boy on the ground frowned, moaned twice, and slowly opened his eyes.

    Seeing Jin Jiang in front of him, the boy was stunned for a moment, and then surprise appeared on his face.

    Jin Jiang patted the boy on the shoulder, "I''ll talk about it later, take it easy."

    Then feed the remaining spiritual spring water to the boy.

    After a while, the boy obviously became more energetic. He looked at Jin Jiang and said, "I didn''t expect my sister to come, thank you!"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "You should thank Niuniu, I wouldn''t have come here without her bravery."

    The boy looked at the younger sister next to him, raised his hand and stroked Niu Niu''s arm, "Well, thank you Niu Niu, Niu Niu is very brave and better than my brother!"

    Hearing her brother''s praise, Niuniu smiled happily, showing two cute little canine teeth.

    Jin Jiang looked at the appearance of the two brothers and sisters, and always felt that the two did not look like children of Orion, especially Niu Niu.

    The boy rested for a while, then got up slowly, looked at Jin Jiang and explained: "Last night, I sensed that you would lead people past the foot of the mountain, but I couldn''t move, so I can only use this news in exchange for them to bring Niu Niu go down."

    After taking a sip of water, the boy looked at Jin Jiang with regret in his eyes, "Sister, thank you for coming here with Niuniu, and I will do my best to help you in the future."

    Looking at the boy''s resolute look, Jin Jiang was sure that if this little guy hadn''t experienced the end of the world, he would definitely be a great talent.

    Bah... It will be the same after going through the end of the world, the big deal is to spend more time on yourself first, just protect it.

    This predictive power is obviously incomparable to Lei Mu.

    After the boy rested, Jin Jiang said, "Leave with me?"

    "Well, in exchange, I will sense the danger my sister may encounter, but I will fall asleep every time after sensing."

    Hearing what the boy said, Jin Jiang was basically convinced that the boy must be a strong prophet. She had met him in her previous life, but he was locked in a cage.

    At first, the girl asked herself for help, but at that time she was exhausted by Gu Che''s death, and she didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.

    "Okay, I will try not to let you use your power, what level are you now?"

    The boy looked at Jin Jiang''s eyes that had started to turn red, and whispered: "Level 2, they have robbed us of a lot of corpse crystals, and there is no corpse crystal for me to upgrade."

    The boy felt ashamed that his level was too low, but Jin Jiang was very surprised. The level 2 could accurately predict, even a day in advance. This ability is simply heaven-defying.

    Thinking about the boy''s achievements in the future, Jin Jiang''s eyes became eager.

    Looking at the boy, he couldn''t help shrinking back.

    Jin Jiang touched his nose in embarrassment, looked at the appearance of the two siblings, and said, "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself?"

    The boy quickly said: "My name is Lu Sijie, and I am 16 years old. My sister is Lu Siying, and she is nine years old."

    Uh, so big, both of them are two or three years younger than their actual age when driving. It seems that the end of the world is difficult, and both children lack nutrition.

    "My name is Jin Jiang, let''s go."

    Then he took the two of them down the mountain and walked in the direction of his RV.

    As soon as I got down, I saw Cen Xiaoxiao and Shen Yunxiang confronting the person in front of the car just now.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120ï¼š tidy

    Chapter 120 Clean up

    "Master, I advise you to stay away from me, otherwise, hehe..." After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, a thunderbolt hit them directly.

    The middle-aged woman who was howling before was sitting in front of the car at this time, as if she wanted to go over and drove over me.

    Jin Jiang was surprised by the cheekiness of this group of people.

    Jin Jiang took the two brothers and sisters of the Lu family to the car. When those people saw it, they immediately surrounded Jin Jiang.

    Frightened, Niuniu hid in Jin Jiang''s arms.

    "Go away." Jin Jiang looked at the crowd around anxiously.

    The middle-aged woman before sat on the ground, pointed at Niu Niu and began to scold, "Are you blind, why don''t you bring us Gangzi, bring such a money-losing thing."

    Jin Jiang stared at the woman with sharp eyes, turned the Void Blade into a slap, and slapped the woman''s mouth.

    There was a snap.

    "Ah...what a killer." The woman glared at the crowd, spit out a mouthful of blood, and there was a tooth inside.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang was once again envious of Cheng Qiao''s psychic powers. If she could awaken the psychic powers and control them, the middle-aged woman who was talking nonsense at this time would have gone to heaven long ago.

    Considering Niu Niu''s emotions, Jin Jiang smiled at Cen next to him and said, "Bring these two children in and wash them up."

    The two of them couldn''t see their own colors from top to bottom, their hair was messed up, and their faces were covered with stains.

    Like two little beggars.

    Cen Xiaoxiao stepped forward and took Niuniu''s hand, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, sister will take you to wash Xiangxiang."

    Niuniu glanced at her brother shyly. Seeing her brother nodding, Niuniu followed Cen Xiaoxiao into the car.

    As for the survivors who tried to stop a few people, Jin Jiang did it directly.

    Within two minutes, those who wanted to do something were all knocked down by Jin Jiang. The old lady before saw how powerful Jin Jiang was, her eyes flickered.

    Looking at the man next to him, he gave her a fierce look.

    The old lady bowed her head sadly, and then walked towards Jin Jiang again, "Little girl, please show kindness and leave us some food."

    As he spoke, he pulled Jin Jiang''s sleeve and knelt in front of Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang picked up the old lady with one hand and placed it in front of the man behind her. Looking at the man''s astonished eyes, the corners of his lips curled up in disdain.

    "If you are more sensible, maybe I will really give it to you, but now... take your old mother and leave, there is only one chance!"

    The man looked at Jin Jiang''s gloomy face, opened and closed his mouth, and finally helped the old lady back away.

    The rest of the people who were still surrounded by the car, Jin Jiang, directly chose violent persuasion.

    Come up and do it directly. Two minutes later, everyone was thrown by Jin Jiang in the nearby valley.

    Jin Jiang clapped his hands, looked at Shen Yunxiang who was watching the play next to him and said, "Aren''t you leaving?"

    Shen Yunxiang quickly opened the car door, "Let''s go, haha, please."

    After Jin Jiang got into the car, Su Boyuan, who was driving, started the car. Concerned about Lu Sijie who was taking a shower, Su Boyuan drove very slowly, and tried to keep the car as stable as possible.

    After Lu Sijie finished washing, Cen Xiaoxiao offered to help Niu take a bath.

    Jin Jiang naturally agreed, now she also needs to take a bath, but she doesn''t want to wash it in the car, so she glanced at Gu Che and motioned Gu Che to watch.

    went directly to the terrace on the second floor of the RV.

    After putting away the Lingquan water for Erha, the dog uncle, he entered the space.

    After washing the dishes and taking a hot shower to dry her hair, Jin Jiangcai came out of the space, and brought some clothes worn by children that he found in the mall before.

    As for Lu Sijie, he can just wear Lei Mu''s clothes directly. They are about the same size, so they can just wear them.

    After taking the clothes and going downstairs, Jin Jiang was glad that she had built a small tent on the second floor and put some supplies on the second floor.

    Taking off the clothes, seeing Cen Xiaoxiao still bathing Niuniu inside, Jin Jiang knocked on the door.

    "Smile, I put the clothes outside, and you wrap them up for Niuniu first."

    Because the location inside is narrow, it is inconvenient to change clothes. It is difficult for them to go in and turn around by themselves, let alone Niu Niu and Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Cen smiled and washed the foam off Niu Niu''s head, and said to the door: "Okay, it''s a good thing you didn''t come in to wash Niu Niu, you probably won''t be able to stand up straight when you come in."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help but smile when he heard Cen Xiaoxiao''s words.

    She just thought of this possibility, so she didn''t say that she went in to bathe the little guy.

    Ten minutes later, Cen Xiaoxiao wrapped Niuniu in a bath towel and came out.

    After taking a bath, Niuniu was wrapped in the red bath towel chosen by Cen Xiaoxiao, she looked very much like a painted doll from that year.

    It¡¯s just that this new year picture doll is too thin.

    There is no flesh on the small face, and Cen Xiaoxiao feels distressed when he sees it.

    Cen Xiaoxiao went to the back bed to change clothes for Niu Niu, Lu Sijie sat on the sofa, Jin Jiang sat next to him, and Yan Yue and Bai Yang sat opposite.

    Jin Jiang turned to look at Lu Sijie, "Is there any discomfort?"

    Lu Sijie shook his head, and then said: "Sister, why don''t you ask me why I''m with them?"

    "You will naturally speak when you are willing to speak."

    Lu Sijie looked at Jin Jiang, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, "My dad, bah...he is not worthy, that scumbag Lu Guangkun left our brother and sister in the hometown of the nanny who took us for the sake of Xiaosan, but as soon as we arrived, we Human cannibalism happened, and I later found out that it was a zombie virus."

    Lu Sijie, who was full of anger, looked up at Jin Jiang, and then said, "Sister, can we always follow you?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, not to mention anything else, as far as how many governments and bases want his foresight ability, it is naturally impossible for her not to agree.

    Now there is only Lei Mu in their base, a foresight user, level five, and can only predict what will happen one minute later.

    With the addition of Lu Sijie, Jin Jiang felt that it was perfect. Besides, this time they didn''t bring Xiaotian, Niuniu, a wood-type supernatural being, could ripen vegetables for them.

    The more Jin Jiang thought about it, the more he felt how correct his decision was.

    Already prepared to eat freeze-dried vegetables along the way, she was given such a surprise.

    But now there are eleven people who think of them, there is no room for the small RV, and Lei Mu and Gu Che are already sitting on the ground.

    "Yue Yueer, is there still a heavy truck in the space?"

    Yan Yue nodded, "Yes, do you want to take it out?"

    "Well, wait a minute, Brother Su, stop in front, let''s change cars."

    Su Boyuan, who was driving, looked at the zombies in front of him, and said while driving: "Okay, stop after these zombies."

    "Okay, don''t rush this for a while."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao had already led Niuniu to open the curtain on the back bed and jumped off.

    Niuniu was wearing Jin Jiangna''s lavender down jacket and white tight cotton trousers. Cen Xiaoxiao put on a pair of black boots for the little guy. The whole person looked very cute.

    Cen Xiaoxiao, who was watching, hugged Niuniu''s little face and kissed her in a strange way.

    Niuniu hides shyly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121ï¼š "girlfriend"

    Chapter 121 "Girlfriend"

    On the co-pilot of the heavy truck, Shen Yunxiang looked resentful.

    Bai Yang, who was driving, glanced at Shen Yunxiang through the rearview mirror, and chuckled, "Okay, Director Shen Daji, will you drive later?"

    "Hmph, I''ll drive, get rid of that heartless woman."

    Both Lei Mu and Su Boyuan who were sitting in the back burst out laughing. Who would have thought that the head of the base who was still cold-faced when they first met, would become another little heaven after getting acquainted.

    Tsundere and talkative.

    The time went back to five minutes ago. After Su Boyuan stopped the car, everyone began to discuss who was in the RV and who was going to use the heavy truck.

    The default is that three girls and two children ride in an RV, and the rest are divided among a few big men.

    Su Boyuan, Bai Yang and Lei Mu directly refused and said that they would go to the heavy truck.

    After all, they saw the relationship between those people. They didn''t want to sit there and eat dog food, and simply left. They felt more comfortable on the heavy truck.

    Eating snacks, listening to music, and taking out the tablet to watch two movies when free.

    How comfortable.

    And Shen Yunxiang was rushed over because Jin Jiang disliked talking too much.

    Closing the door of the RV, Shen Yunxiang had a look of resentment on his face, and finally climbed onto the heavy truck reluctantly.

    It was not until evening that they arrived at Qinghe City in Province Y, but Weiyuan City, the capital of Province Y, was still more than 200 kilometers away.

    It was not safe to drive at night, so they stopped the car after finding a relatively safe field.

    The chefs started to cook. They said it was a workshop, but in fact they took out the simple pre-made dishes in the space and processed them.

    Basically, it can be done in half an hour.

    After all the dishes were heated, everyone began to eat.

    People crowded into the narrow RV, eating while sitting on the bed, and eating while standing in the aisle of the RV. Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao directly chose to take their meals to the second-floor terrace to eat.

    It means eating quickly. The temperature outside is already minus 48 degrees. Basically, the food will be cold in five minutes.

    But the two of them are fire-type superpowers, and they condensed the fireball with the right hand holding the dish, controlling the temperature until the dinner plate was still warm after eating.

    After the meal, it is their most difficult problem to solve, sleep.

    They haven''t rested in the car yet, so they really don''t know how to allocate it for a while.

    "Let''s go to the truck compartment to lay the floor." Gu Che proposed while looking at Jin Jiang who was thinking.

    Jin Jiang turned to look at Gu Che, thinking about the feasibility, and found that there was actually only this way, or the only way was to lay a floor on the roof of the RV.

    "Okay, Yue Yueer, you can bring them a few more warm quilts from the space, and bring out some warming stoves."

    Yan Yue took out all the things Jin Jiang needed from the space, and there was no room for the RV in an instant.

    Six big men, each with two quilts, came out with four stoves.

    This kind of oven is very similar to the little sun that I bought when I was a student, but the little sun needs electricity, and this one uses batteries and can be installed with solar panels, but now there is no sun, so Jin Jiang directly put away the solar panels .

    After the arrangements were made, the men carried their quilts to the heavy truck and took away three ovens. Here, Jin Jiang directly said that he lived on the second floor, and a tent would be fine.

    Cen Xiaoxiao took Niuniu to live in the big bed above, Yan Yue lived in the small bed, and Lu Sijie lived in the small bed made up of two sofas.

    "Jiang''er, let me go up, whoever is down, you or Niuniu."

    Cen Xiaoxiao watched Jin Jiang holding the tent and getting ready to go up, and stopped him aloud.

    Beside Lu Sijie also quickly stood up and said: "Sister, I''m a boy, I live above, and you all live below."

    Jin Jiang is happy to say that to Lu Sijie, at least it proves that she has a good vision.

    "No, you guys are down there. I''ll stay with the poor dog, otherwise I''ll work for us. Well, I''ll keep the stove for you. Erha will guard the door for me. I''m safer than you."

    After speaking, he hugged the tent and went up.

    Knowing that he couldn''t be persuaded, Cen Xiaoxiao didn''t insist anymore. After all, Jin Jiang''s temper was very clear to them after they had been together for so long.

    "Erha, I will leave the night watch to you!"

    "Hmph, you can use this dog king at will? Good point!"

    Jin Jiang smiled and kicked Erha''s **** lightly, "Is there any benefit? I have given you a lot of benefits, right? Greedy!"

    "I have to keep it for my grandchildren!"

    "Oh, it''s great, Erha, you haven''t been doing well yet, you just want to find a wife?"

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s playful face, Erha snorted and turned his head away from Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang made it very uncomfortable. She was very curious that Erha, who has always been alone...ahh...a dog, actually found a girlfriend for herself.

    "Tell me! When did you talk about your girlfriend?"

    After Jin Jiang approached, the arrogant Erha turned around again. Seeing Erha''s arrogant appearance, Jin Jiang directly straightened Erha''s dog''s head.

    "Be honest and be lenient and resist strict! Be honest."

    Speaking of Jin Jiang''s two hands firmly controlling Erha''s head, Erha struggled continuously, and finally snorted twice.

    "I''ve always had a girlfriend, I just can''t find it."

    Jin Jiang became interested and hurriedly asked, "What does your girlfriend look like, and where is it?"

    "I don''t know where it is. It''s called Xiao Huang. Her fur is yellow, and she glows in the sun! But she was taken away."

    Jin Jiang listened to Erha''s words, resisted the urge to laugh, and touched Erha''s head.

    "Took away by its owner?"

    Erha shook his head, "No, it was taken away by a Shar Pei. Don''t let me see it, or I will have to skin it."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help it now, "Hahahahaha...you laughed me to death, oh my god!" Jin Jiang wiped away the tears from laughing.

    "You''ve been robbed of your love! Hahaha..." A series of devilish laughter made the girls below hid in Cen Xiaoxiao''s arms.

    Cen smiled and patted Niu Niu on the shoulder, saying: "It''s okay, it''s okay, your sister Jin''s normal operation will be fine later."

    Niuniu smiled and said nothing.

    Finally, Erha broke out amidst Jin Jiang''s laughter, and stood up suddenly, approaching the height of 1.5 meters, Jin Jiang fell to the ground.

    There is quite a sense of ground-dang picture.

    "No, Xiao Huang was tricked by that dead dog."

    Jin Jiang suppressed her smile, and patted Erha''s imprisoned front paws, "Yes, yes, it''s okay, it''s okay to be deceived, it means it''s not smart, and I''ll find you a smart girlfriend some other day. "

    Erha snorted coldly, walked to his nest, and stopped talking to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang didn''t tease Erha anymore, she was too sleepy now, so she said: "Then you watch the night, now, your little snack."

    As he spoke, he threw a bottle of diluted spiritual spring water over.

    After Erha took it, he said proudly that he understood.

    Jin Jiang entered the tent, then entered the space, lay down on the luxurious big bed in the cabin, and went to sleep.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122ï¼š Variation plane tree

    Chapter 122 Variation plane tree

    At night, Erha, who was on vigil, heard a few howls.

    Suddenly came out of the nest, sensed the nearby animals, and finally found that it could not be sensed, so it was determined that there were no mutant animals howling.

    Immediately excited.

    Jin Jiang doesn¡¯t let it hurt people, but he didn¡¯t say that animals are not allowed. As long as it is not its kind, Erha will not be soft when he moves.

    Following the direction of howling, Erha jumped a few times and appeared at the place where the sound came from.

    Looking at the cave in front of him, Erha walked in slowly with graceful steps.

    I saw an injured female wolf lying on the ground with three cubs next to it. Erha looked at the blood of the injured female wolf, and the light red in his eyes gradually turned deep red.

    The female wolf looked at the giant in front of her eyes, and shed two lines of tears.

    But he braced himself up and protected himself in front of his own child, even if the characteristics of the zombies that Erha has recently been raised by Lingquan water are not so obvious.

    At this time, the stimulation of the female wolf''s blood, coupled with the beast''s nature of the animal itself, directly rushed towards the female wolf.

    Before the female wolf could react, Erha threw her down and bit her neck. The female wolf struggled a few times before lying motionless on the ground.

    The little wolf next to him was directly killed by Erha in his sleep.

    Just when Erha was biting the last little wolf cub, the wolf father rushed forward from behind Erha and bit Erha''s stomach.

    The difference in height and body shape makes Erha quickly gain the upper hand even if he is attacked unexpectedly.

    Bitten the little wolf to death with one bite, turned around and slapped father wolf away with one paw.

    As the old wolf slowly approached the wall, the scarlet in his eyes became more obvious.

    Bite off the old wolf''s head in one bite.

    After a full meal, Erha found that his body was covered with blood, and suddenly came to his senses, he might be punished by Jin Jiang when he went back in this state.

    Run out quickly to find a place with water flow.

    But he dared not go far, afraid that Jin Jiang and the others would encounter danger in the car.

    After searching for a long time along the perimeter of the car, Erha drooped his head, and finally had no choice but to rub his head against the dirt on the ground.

    As a result, instead of wiping off the blood, his body was covered with mud.

    One can imagine how broken Jin Jiang was when he saw Erha like this the next day.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jin Jiang¡¯s remaining rationality that made Jin Jiang hold back at the end, Erha, who was enjoying Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao¡¯s bath at this time, might have gone to see the old wolf¡¯s family last night.

    After washing, Jin Jiang also knew that Erha can control himself not to hurt humans, which is already very good, and he should not ask too much of it.

    But after all, it made her feel uncomfortable.

    It''s just that her space doesn''t have those living things for it to eat.

    "Erha, if you can''t control it, you can go to the wild to find food, but you can''t harm humans."

    Jin Jiang''s words didn''t make Erha happy, but got Erha''s eyes rolling, "I know that, besides, I can still control it, cut it!"

    OK! Awesome!

    Jin Jiang gave a thumbs up and went down.

    Tsundere Erha was messing around in the wind alone, thinking that he was right, women are just difficult to deal with, and get angry too easily.

    Jin Jiang: ¡­Ah, yes, yes, yes.

    The car continued to drive for four hours, and they were about to approach Weiyuan City. The long drive made everyone extremely tired.

    Seeing that they are finally about to enter the city, everyone''s joy is written on their faces.

    Cen Xiaoxiao collapsed on the bed, propped his chin with his hands and said, "Finally, I don''t need to take the car. If I sit like this, I will start to get motion sickness."

    "That''s right, I think you enjoyed it very much." Jin Jiang joked.

    Jin Shao, who was observing in front, found that something was wrong, the branches next to him were moving abnormally, "Gu Dui, stop, hurry up, stop."

    Gu Che hurriedly braked suddenly, and the heavy truck behind almost hit him.

    Cen Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, but this time he almost threw Cen Xiaoxiao off the bed.

    Jin Jiang quickly went up to the balcony on the second floor to see what was going on.

    Seeing Jin Jiang coming up, Erha hurriedly said: "Look, it''s a fine sycamore tree, back up quickly."

    Jin Jiang saw a sycamore tree walking towards them, jumped out of the car quickly, and shouted at Shen Yunxiang who was driving a heavy truck: "Reverse, hurry up."

    Shen Yunxiang didn''t hear it, but he recognized Jin Jiang''s spoken language, quickly started the car, and reversed.

    Following the heavy truck backing up, Gu Che also started the car.

    Fortunately, the sycamore tree is relatively large, so the speed along the way is very slow.

    Waiting for the car to drive away, Jin Jiang, Erha, and Jin Shao who jumped out of the car started to attack the mutated sycamore tree, and Jin Shao directly erected an ice wall in front of the sycamore tree.

    The roads are also icy.

    The sycamore tree slipped and fell while walking, and suddenly became angry, and the leaves rushed towards Jin Jiang and the others.

    Jin Jiang directly used the condensed void long sword to block the leaves. Erha was not so lucky, although he used the wind ability to blow part of the leaves back.

    However, a few leaves were still missing, and the leaves scratched Erha''s body, leaving scars one after another.

    "Damn, this old tree spirit, I have to chop it up, woman, help me." While shouting Erha, he ran behind Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes in his heart, you just said that you are too lazy to do anything, that you don¡¯t want to get hurt, and you still save lives, what to save, you obviously dealt with it very easily.

    Although he complained in his heart, Jin Jiang still accelerated the speed of his shots, and the flames and fireballs hit the mutated plane tree one after another.

    The rest of the people in the car have already got off except Cen Xiaoxiao and the two children.

    Gu Che transformed his golden ability into a shield to block everyone in front, and then transformed the surrounding metal into a long sword, which he cut down from the top of the sycamore tree.

    I just didn''t expect that the mutated sycamore tree that had been split in half could stand up and walk towards the crowd.

    The whole body was on fire, the branches were shaking, and the leaves were constantly thrown out. Even though they had Gu Che and Lei Mu''s golden shields, they still couldn''t avoid being hit by the falling leaves.

    "Captain Gu, Lei Mu wrapped me in a shield." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he ran directly towards the Mutated Indus.

    She must find the corpse crystal of this tree quickly, otherwise she will not be able to kill it.

    This mutated plant will only die if the corpse crystal is taken out.

    In her last life, she met many mutated trees, usually at the root.

    Running to the mutated sycamore tree, Jin Jiang directly cut off the heel of the sycamore tree with the Void Long Sword.

    Sure enough, the fallen tree stopped moving, only the roots kept wriggling, and even stretched out the roots trying to wrap Jin Jiang up.

    Jin Jiang split the tree root in two again, revealing the green corpse crystal inside.

    Dug out the corpse crystal, and the roots of the sycamore tree wrapped around her body slowly spread out and fell to the ground.

    "Come on, keep going."

    After speaking, he took everyone into the car and set off again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123ï¼š Go to the Institute

    Chapter 123 Heading to the Research Institute

    "Niuniu, come here."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Niuniu immediately jumped out of Cen Xiaoxiao''s arms and ran towards Jin Jiang.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Niu Niu, who turned her face and refused to recognize anyone, and said sourly: "Oh, you little guy, your sister Jin is here, don''t laugh at sister immediately?"

    As he spoke, he began to tickle Niu Niu''s itch.

    "Hey... Ah... Sister Jin saved me, I like to smile, Sister, hey..."

    Cen Xiaoxiao just teased the child. Seeing the little guy begging for mercy, he stopped teasing, "Go and find your sister Jin."

    Niu Niu immediately came to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang hugged Niuniu, who was blushing from a smile, in her arms, and gave the little guy the corpse crystal just now.

    "Hey, take it, let Xiaoxiao sister teach you to absorb it."

    Looking at the corpse crystal in her hand, Niu Niu knew that it was definitely not easy. She used to absorb those transparent corpse crystals, which were still very small.

    But this is the first time she has seen this corpse crystal, which is almost the size of an egg.

    Shaking his head decisively, he put the corpse crystal into Jin Jiang''s hands again.

    Beside Lu Sijie also said quickly: "Sister, no, we can''t take it. I will give what my sister needs. We can''t take it."

    Jin Jiang looked at the two, took the corpse crystal, and said: "Since you don''t want it, you have to throw it away. This wood corpse crystal can only be absorbed by wood-type supernatural beings, and we don''t have wood-type supernatural powers here. Forget it, if that¡¯s the case, then throw it away.¡±

    As soon as she raised her hand, she was caught by Niuniu''s little hand, "Sister Jin, I want it, don''t throw it away."

    The little guy said with tears in his eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at it and immediately felt distressed, "Okay, don''t throw it away, Niuniu will absorb it, okay?"

    "Yeah." Niuniu nodded, and walked towards Cen Xiaoxiao with the corpse crystal.

    Knowing that Jin Jiang did this to make their brothers and sisters accept, Lu Sijie directly bowed to Jin Jiang, "Thank you, sister."

    "I''m already called sister, so I can''t be polite to me."

    Lu Sijie nodded heavily, "Okay."

    At this moment, Lu Sijie''s heart seemed to be redeemed, very warm, and thus he became more determined to protect Jin Jiang.

    Three hours later, they successfully entered Weiyuan City.

    Jin Jiang looked at the map and said, "Find a place to live first, and then we will find someone slowly."

    "Yes, the suburbs?" Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who was looking at the map and asked.

    "Well, find a remote place, um...here, take a look."

    Gu Che took the computer handed over by Jin Jiang, looked at the place on it, "The unfinished villa? Yes."

    "Okay, then go here." He sat in the co-pilot, put the computer in the middle, and showed Jin Shao the way.

    In less than an hour, they arrived at their destination and drove directly into the community.

    Jin Jiang felt that there were still a lot of zombies here, so he still asked Cen Xiaoxiao to accompany the two children in the car, while they went to clean up the zombies.

    This kind of ordinary zombie is like a child''s play to clean up.

    In less than half an hour, they cleaned up a well-decorated three-story villa, as well as several surrounding buildings and the zombies wandering in the community.

    Yan Yue put the two cars into the space, and everyone walked towards the villa they had chosen.

    Although it is well-decorated, there is nothing in the room, it is empty, so I simply set up a tent to sleep in the room.

    Girls sleep in one room, and boys sleep in two.

    Early the next morning, Cen Xiaoxiao, Jin Shao, Erha and the two children were left behind, and the others went out.

    They first went to a gas station, planning to add some gasoline.

    It¡¯s just that the survivors have basically snatched up all of them, and the rest are what they didn¡¯t find, but there are not many.

    After finding two gas stations, I managed to collect tens of thousands of liters of gasoline.

    Then go to the supermarket to continue replenishing supplies.

    Even though the supermarket has been searched, they still find a lot of good things, especially children''s supplies.

    Jin Jiang and the others established a base after all, so naturally they lacked everything.

    So Yan Yue turned on the mopping mode, and immediately searched for baby products, toys, etc. when they saw them.

    Arriving at the condiment area, Jin Jiang watched so many condiments being thrown to the ground. Even though this was not uncommon in the previous life, he still couldn''t help feeling angry.

    Scavenge the intact seasoning, and take away the rest of the rice noodle oil.

    Because there is no electricity and gas, everyone rarely takes these rice noodles and oil when looking for supplies, unless it is a team.

    While collecting supplies and cleaning up zombies, he slowly approached a research institute here.

    Now the research institute is sure that there will be no survivors, but they need to find the researcher''s information, so they can only go there to find it.

    Jin Jiang hadn''t contacted too many experts in her previous life, and this was recommended to her by a vaccine expert she selected in W City.

    She needs to find this vaccine expert named Lin Qingxuan, and let him recommend a few people.

    Then other people will **** them back to the base, and Jin Jiang plans to go to S City to find some experts she knows.

    But the two most respected and respected people should be in City B now, so they have to wait for her to go back before negotiating with the government.

    It is really impossible to venture into the government base once.

    But that''s all for the rest of the day. Now their most important thing is to find one of them, and the rest is easy to talk about.

    They just don''t know if the professor is at home. They don''t dare to use the radio to find someone now, which is likely to cause danger.

    After thinking about all the methods they can think of, they only think that the fastest way is to get the information first, and then find it according to the address on the information.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, they still have to deal with the Weiyuan Municipal Government.

    What annoys Jin Jiang the most is dealing with the government, which is exhausting.

    When they arrived at the research institute, Jin Jiang and the others were shocked. All the zombies here looked like monsters, such as skeleton-like zombies crawling on the ground.

    There are still many zombies whose bodies have become distorted. Forget it, what the **** are those zombies with one eye.

    There is an eye in the middle of the forehead, a long nose, and a mouth that reaches below the ears.

    Some of them have even deformed their whole bodies, either their legs are like tree trunks, or their arms are thicker and longer than the whole person.

    It is rare to see normal.

    "I... what kind of zombies are these?" Su Boyuan looked at the zombies in front of him in shock.

    Shen Yunxiang said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s a researcher in the laboratory who came into contact with the experimental medicine, and it will become like this."

    "Everyone be careful, these are mutant zombies."

    Speaking, Jin Jiang carefully opened the door and walked inside. After entering the door, he walked directly behind the nearest skeleton zombie and took off the skull''s head.

    But the strange thing is that even though there is only one skeleton left, it is still moving, and it can even reach out and grab Jin Jiang.

    Helpless, I had no choice but to take out the dagger and disassemble the skeleton frame.

    Then directly burned with fireballs, she was afraid that she would throw the shelf aside later, and the skeleton would reorganize it for her.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124ï¼š Meet the monster again

    Chapter 124 Meeting a Monster Again

    "Be careful, Jiang''er." Gu Che yelled Jin Jiang to be careful, and at the same time distributed the golden ability to put a shield on Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang first hid back, only to see a meter-long little white mouse in front of you, looking at her with scarlet eyes.

    The Void Sword directly cut off the head of the rat.

    Hmm...the method is cruel!

    Solved the zombie white mouse, it was those strange-looking zombies.

    Fortunately, the level of zombies is not high. Even though they look weird, their abilities are not high, so they are quite easy to deal with.

    After more than half an hour, a path was cleared, and when they reached the archives, Gu Che went to find the materials they needed, and took a look at the research institute''s duty list for the day.

    After such a long time, the computer has run out of power. Fortunately, Jin Jiang and the others carry solar panels with them.

    After installed, the computer can start.

    Jin Jiang and Yan Yue, who don''t understand computers, stood guard at the door.

    Suddenly, Jin Jiang frowned, and hurriedly opened the door and asked, "Captain Gu, how long is it? Can it be done in two minutes?"

    "Five minutes, give me another five minutes, Xiaotian''s cracking will also take time."

    Jin Jiang frowned and continued to sense the distance of the zombies.

    "Okay, five minutes, five minutes at most, we must retreat, Chief Shen Ji, come with me?"

    Shen Yunxiang said directly: "Brother Shen is fine, let''s go."

    Listening to Jin Jiang and Shen Jichang, it was uncomfortable no matter what.

    Jin Jiang nodded, turned around and walked outside, but didn''t say anything. He went to the door and told Lei Mu to keep it safe, and then led Yan Yue and Shen Yunxiang to the place where the zombies appeared.

    "Approximately how many?"

    Sensing the number of zombies, Jin Jiang said with a heavy heart: "More than a hundred, but they all came up from the basement of the research institute."

    Shen Yunxiang listened to Jin Jiang''s words, and began to worry in his heart, but Yan Yue next to him followed quietly.

    In four months, Yan Yue''s biggest change is that she has changed from the little crying bag in the past to the current "desperate three mothers".

    ran downstairs quickly, and met the group of zombies when they reached the second floor, and the three quickly threw abilities at the zombies.

    It''s just that these zombies are obviously very intelligent. The ability thrown over was avoided by several zombies. Because the group of zombies is very concentrated, they still hit a few zombies, but many zombies still avoided it.

    They even smiled contemptuously at the three of them, and the wounds of the hit zombies recovered after a while.

    The last thing Jin Jiang wants to come to is the research institute. There are too many reagents in these places. After the outbreak of the zombie virus, many zombies and experimental subjects in the laboratory will come into contact with it unintentionally, resulting in a lot of mutated zombies here.

    Seeing that the attack of the supernatural ability is not very effective on the zombies, Jin Jiang directly chooses to hold the Void Sword and dig out the corpse crystals of the zombies.

    The zombie fell to the ground, and now it was completely dead.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s terrifying strength, those zombies decisively turned to Yan Yue and Shen Yunxiang, but they were also slaughtered in the end.

    The zombies behind looked at the situation and knew that they were not Jin Jiang''s opponent, so they decided to retreat. Jin Jiang and the others saw that the zombies began to retreat, and they didn''t want to fight.

    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw Yan Yue pointing behind her, "Captain Jin, what is that?"

    Jin Jiang turned around and saw a monster with a mouth occupying the entire face. The monster was covered with barbs, a bit like... a dinosaur?

    No, it''s just a body image. After its mouth is opened, there are eight long thorns, no teeth, and no tongue.

    The eyes are above the mouth, and the whole head is eyes.

    The height of the whole monster is more than 2.5 meters, the legs are very short, up to 50 centimeters, and the arms are only 70 to 80 centimeters long.

    "Run, it has too many eyeballs, and it won''t be able to tell where we are." After shouting, Jin Jiang hurriedly used the platform next to him to jump behind the monster.

    Jumping to the back of the monster, Jin Jiang first cleaned up the zombies behind him. Seeing that the rest of the zombies fled, Jin Jiang turned around and prepared to deal with the monster.

    Because the monster was covered with barbs about seven or eight centimeters in length, it couldn''t get close. Jin Jiang couldn''t help but beware of the zombies behind him, and also pay attention to the tail of the monster in front of him.

    The tail, about 1.5 meters long, swept around, and the floor where it stepped on was cracked.

    Walking bang bang bang, Jin Jiang cut off the monster''s tail with a single sword, and finally no longer had to hide from the tail.

    The monster let out a miserable cry, the sound was shrill and thin, and it hurt the ears.

    Even Yan Yue, who was a little lower in level, couldn''t bear it anymore. This was simply a sonic attack. Even as the monster''s voice became louder, Jin Jiang couldn''t bear it anymore.

    His head began to feel dizzy, and even his consciousness began to become blurred. Taking advantage of his clear consciousness, Jin Jiang quickly took out a pair of noise-canceling headphones from the space.

    This eased a little, but I can still hear it.

    Seeing that Yan Yue and Shen Yunxiang were about to faint, and their faces were pale, Jin Jiang quickly inserted countless void blades into the monster''s body.

    Attract the attention of monsters.

    Then ran from the side like the two of them, put the noise-canceling headphones on for them, took out two small bottles of spiritual spring water, and handed them to them.

    "Drink it, it will feel better." After finishing speaking, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and continued to kill the monster.

    Yan Yue and Shen Yunxiang are low-level, coupled with relatively weak mental strength, it took nearly two minutes to react after drinking the diluted spiritual spring water.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang tried his best to hold the monster back, preventing it from moving forward, and buying time for Yan Yue and Shen Yunxiang.

    The monster saw that his sonic attack didn''t work on Jin Jiang, so he let out a strange cry.

    In an instant, there were thin rustling sounds from around, but Jin Jiang, who was wearing noise-canceling headphones, didn''t hear it, and she continued to deal with the huge monster in front of her.

    Yan Yue and Shen Yunxiang gradually regained their senses with the noise-canceling headphones, and they dealt with the monster together with Jin Jiang.

    A minute later, a group of various little monsters came. Jin Jiang was the first to feel the danger behind him. When he turned around, he saw a spider the size of a puppy pounced towards him.

    It was too late to condense the supernatural power, Jin Jiang quickly took out the dagger from the space, and cut it down, the spider turned into two halves and fell to the ground.

    Watch the back hallway filled with mutated zombie animals.

    Jin Jiang began to panic when he saw it, and stepped forward to pat Yan Yue and Shen Yunxiang on the shoulders, and they also saw the situation behind Jin Jiang.

    Panic was all over his face.

    The abilities of the three of them smashed towards the group of zombies as if they didn''t use mental power.

    Jin Jiang pulled Yan Yue and said loudly: "Go up and tell them to hurry up, we can''t hold on."

    Yan Yue nodded sharply.

    The quality of the noise-canceling earphones is too good, and fortunately the hearing of the supernatural being is not weak, Yan Yue didn''t dare to delay after hearing it, and ran up quickly.

    Stepping on a group of mutated animals, Yan Yue ran up quickly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125ï¼š Sonic attack

    Chapter 125 Sonic attack

    When I reached the door, I saw Lei Mu who was guarding the door, took off the second level, and said, "You were also thought of by the sound wave? How is the situation inside?"

    Lei Mu leaned against the wall with his pale face, and pushed open the door with his right hand, beckoning Yan Yue to go in and have a look.

    Yan Yue didn''t have time to take care of Lei Mu''s situation, so she opened the door and went in, and saw that Gu Che and Bai Yang were in good condition, slightly better than Lei Mu.

    "Gu Dui, what''s the matter, Jin Dui can''t hold on anymore."

    Gu Che said without looking back: "Fifty seconds, you let them start retreating outside."

    "Okay." After saying that, Yan Yue left.

    "Bai Yang, you and Lei Mu retreat first, the car is coming, I will jump down later."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Bai Yang suppressed his discomfort and nodded, walked outside the door, supported Lei Mu and hurried to the outside of the research institute.

    Yan Yue put on the noise-cancelling headphones and went to the second floor, and quickly signaled the two to retreat.

    Jin Jiang threw several fireballs at the group of zombies, and then threw out a void blade.

    Beside Shen Yunxiang, there were several thunderballs and lightning, which turned the mutated zombie animals into coke.

    Shen Yunxiang''s lightning ability combined with Shang Yanyue''s mutated ice ability directly frozen the monster in place, and Yan Yue froze the zombie animals around them.

    They just escaped.

    After coming out, Bai Yang was already waiting at the door in his car.

    "Where''s Captain Gu?"

    "I drove to the window, and Team Jin jumped directly onto the roof."

    After Bai Yang finished speaking, Jin Jiang nodded, closed the car door, and ordered Bai Yang to drive over.

    Fortunately, Gu Che was on the third floor. Their caravan was heightened, equivalent to the height of a 1.5 storey building, and it was only a little more than two meters away from Gu Che.

    As soon as they drove to the downstairs room of the archives, the little monsters at the door had already come out.

    Fortunately, none of these mutated zombie animals can fly, otherwise they would be even more unable to cope.

    It''s not that these zombies are high-level, but that there are too many of them, and they can''t handle them at all, let alone guard against their sneak attacks.

    Fortunately, Gu Che quickly jumped off.

    Bai Yang hurriedly started the car and left. The monster realized that they were trying to escape, and made another piercing cry. Bai Yang gritted his teeth, increased the speed of the car, and quickly drove away from the research institute.

    After finally getting rid of those monsters, everyone slumped in the car with lingering fear.

    "Oh my god, I''m so scared to death, what are they all about?" Shen Yunxiang sat on the floor of the RV, drank a bottle of water, and complained.

    Lei Mu next to him obviously hasn''t recovered yet.

    Jin Jiang now directly adds spiritual spring water to the water, and passes the water to Lei Mu, who waits for a long time before drinking the water.

    Gu Che rushed upstairs, covering his right ear with one hand, and holding the computer with the other.

    "How about it, can we destroy it?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No, the number is too large, we have no chance of winning, it seems that we have to find a government base."

    "Okay, that''s the only way."

    The two of them didn''t talk any more after they finished talking. Gu Che took over Bai Yang''s job as a driver, after all, Bai Yang hasn''t changed yet.

    Su Boyuan was in charge of observation.

    Soon everyone returned to the villa, and Jin Jiang took out the radio and started looking for a station in Weiyuan City.

    Now we can only obtain information about the local base through the radio stations in various places, and finally found the radio station of the Weiyuan Municipal Government Base.

    "Smile and write it down, 86.1 Weiyuan City Government."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and recorded the radio channel in a memorandum. "Okay, make a note of it."

    "Well, pay attention to it in the past few days to see if there will be an address broadcast."

    "OK."

    It has been four months since the end of the world, and the government¡¯s radio stations have gradually stopped broadcasting information about the safe base. Everyone defaults to the fact that they have not reached the safe base in four months.

    Mostly there is no need to go, or there are no survivors outside.

    Just to save more people, the location of the safe base will still be broadcast every day.

    Finally, at 9:30 in the evening, the voice of the broadcasting position of Miss Announcer sounded on the radio.

    "Hi everyone, survivors, I am Xiaomei, the announcer of the Weiyuan Municipal Government Base. The security base of Weiyuan City is at No. 245 Qinghe Road, Weiyuan City. Repeat No. 245 Qinghe Road, Weiyuan City. Survivors who need to come The survivors come from nine to eleven in the morning and two to five in the afternoon, and the condition for entering the base is ten catties of supplies per person, please prepare in advance, all survivors.¡±

    Hearing the broadcast, Cen Xiaoxiao quickly wrote down the address, while Jin Jiang began to look for the specific location on the map.

    "Found it, here."

    Looking at the location of the safe base on the map, everyone knew why it was here.

    "Isn''t this the municipal government''s family home? No wonder, there is the largest public rental housing complex in Weiyuan City behind it, and there are villa areas around it. Weiyuan City is famous for its urban-rural fringe!"

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, the people beside him who were still a little confused understood what was going on.

    Jin Jiang continued: "Normally, public rental housing does not occupy a large area, but it can accommodate the most people."

    "Okay, let''s take a look tomorrow. Captain Gu, let''s go over. Others are still covering up according to the old rules. If the profile is not right, we will drive away."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone nodded and went to the government to discuss cooperation. It is better not to let everyone go there, otherwise it is easy to be taken over by the same pot.

    "Brother Su, you always pay attention to the situation and watch from the outside. If the situation is not right, come in and discuss with us."

    "Okay, Team Jin, don''t worry."

    Jin Jiang looked at everyone who was shocked today, and didn''t say anything, just let everyone go to rest.

    The next day at six o''clock, Jin Jiang, Gu Che, and Su Boyuan drove a sports car that Jin Shao found in the villa yesterday, and went to the government base.

    As soon as the three arrived, they saw a long queue at the gate, and they couldn''t even see the gate of the base at a glance.

    And they are at least two kilometers away from the gate of the base, and the current time is 7:40.

    It can be seen how early everyone came to line up.

    Jin Jiang and the others didn''t get their turn until after ten o''clock.

    The guard looked at Jin Jiang and Gu Che''s clean and fair appearance, and they were still driving a sports car, so they asked in a good tone: "Do you two want to drive in? The parking fee is a first-class corpse crystal, and the toll for the two is Ten kilograms of supplies."

    Jin Jiang took out two large hiking bags from the back seat of the car, and took out a bag of rice and a barrel of oil.

    Then they used their backpack to take out a first-level corpse crystal from the space. They have a lot of this thing in their base now. For those who have reached the third-level abilities, the first-level corpse crystal is useless to them.

    When she left, the zombies were basically at the first level, and only some of them reached the second level.

    Pass the item to the guard.

    After the guard took it, he turned to Gu Che and said, "You can turn right and go to the car. Miss, this way please."

    After speaking, he took Jin Jiang to the door.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126ï¼š enter the base

    Chapter 126 Entering the Base

    Jin Jiang handed his and Gu Che''s ID cards to the registration personnel.

    After the man took it, he looked at Jin Jiang in surprise, "Are you from City B?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Yes, before the end of the world, I happened to travel by car with my boyfriend and arrived in Weiyuan City. What''s the matter? You don''t allow outsiders to enter?"

    Then he looked at the registrar in surprise.

    The registrar looked a little embarrassed, looked at Jin Jiang''s ID card, and groaned for a long time.

    Jin Jiang quickly took out the second-level corpse crystal in his pocket, "Sister, why don''t you just turn a blind eye? There will be good things in the future, I will definitely think about my sister."

    The registrar looked at the second-level corpse crystal that Jin Jiang handed over, and immediately smiled. You must know that she is a woman, and the reason why she is willing to suffer the cold outside is to be the registrar to collect some extra money.

    "Okay, then don''t let people say that sister let you in."

    Jin Jiang nodded immediately, and made a gesture of zipping, "Don''t worry, we two know about this."

    "Haha, okay, is the ability real? What kind of ability? What level is it?"

    Knowing that these are normal inquiries, he replied: "Fire ability, level three."

    The third level is not too outstanding now, but it is also a very simple level, and most people will not provoke it.

    "Where''s your man?"

    Jin Jiang blushed and said, "Lei''s ability is also level three."

    The elder sister looked at Jin Jiang blushing, and laughed, "Oh, the little girl is still embarrassed, haha, it''s okay, I get used to it after a long time of marriage, haha."

    "Hehe...hehe..." Jin Jiang smiled awkwardly.

    Waiting for the elder sister to handle the access card.

    "Okay, put it away, you need to use the card to get in and out, look at the left side, you will go in and out through that door in the future, and you don''t need to queue up here again."

    As he spoke, he handed the two stamped cards to Jin Jiang. After Jin Jiang took it, he thanked the elder sister, and quietly stuffed a few more chocolates for the elder sister.

    The eldest sister sent Jin Jiang away with a happy smile.

    Knowing that these people think carefully, Jin Jiang directly chooses to do what he likes. After all, he can save himself a lot of time.

    Follow the big troops and walk into the base.

    Start queuing up to rent a house.

    There are also a lot of supernatural beings here who just do missions and choose to live here temporarily. Jin Jiang directly issued a temporary residence permit for the two of them, and the temporary residence permit lasts for half a month.

    Out of the housing rental center, I happened to see Gu Che approaching from a distance.

    "done?"

    "Well, stay here first, and wait until we find out the situation here."

    Gu Che nodded, then looked at the cold weather, and said, "Let''s go, go and have a look first."

    "Um."

    Knowing that it is not a place to talk outside, the two of them just chatted briefly, and then followed the team to the rented house.

    Soon they arrived at the temporary rented place. The staff who brought them pointed to the building in front of them and said, "This is a one-bedroom and two-bedroom apartment. Those who rent a three-bedroom apartment will follow me."

    Jin Jiang rented a small apartment with two bedrooms and one living room, 48 square meters.

    So the two of them walked into the building with the temporary residence card, handed it to the administrator on the first floor for registration, and then received the key.

    They are on the thirteenth floor, which is not particularly high, but this is a total of 32 floors.

    When there is no elevator, it is really painful to climb the 32nd floor.

    When I arrived, I opened the door and saw a living room of about nine square meters. It should have been converted from one bedroom to one living room. Basically, it was equivalent to no living room. Anyway, the two of them only lived for a few days, so they were not picky.

    Jin Jiang is even more indifferent, if it really doesn¡¯t work, just go to the space to live at night.

    What a big deal!

    "Gu Che, Brother Su will come over at night, you told him not to come over soon, and come back after 1:00 in the morning three days later, and he doesn''t need to guard outside."

    "Okay, you go about your business."

    Jin Jiang touched the tip of his nose and whispered, "Okay, then I''ll go in first."

    After speaking, she entered the room, then turned around and went to the space again. Now she can rely on her mental power to control where she appears in the space.

    Go directly to the cabin and lie on the bed.

    Jin Jiang''s mind was full of occasional voices from other people, saying that she and Gu Che were a good match, and that Gu Che had eyes for her.

    Strange, this is different from the previous life!

    Jin Jiang rubbed his face, forcing himself not to think about it.

    But those voices kept ringing in her ears like spells.

    "Ah...what the **** is this."

    Jin Jiang walked up and down the room restlessly.

    No, why is this good brotherhood so boring?

    When Gu Che looked at her, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but shudder, and his eyes became a little frightened.

    No, no, no? I¡­

    The result of Jin Jiang''s entanglement was that he was stuck in the space all day long, and didn''t dare to come out at all during the period.

    In order to prevent himself from thinking about things frequently, Jin Jiang directly chose to organize the space.

    Food area, beverage area, daily necessities area, tool area, electrical appliance area, miscellaneous area...

    After tidying up, Jin Jiang left the space, saw that it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and then flashed into the space again.

    Take out the small hot pot and self-heating rice, have a delicious meal, and then go to the training ground in the district cabin.

    After absorbing the energy for a while, she has been at the peak of the sixth level for more than half a month, and she still hasn''t made any progress.

    In her previous life, she only reached the current level in the third year of the last days, but she never got stuck.

    Now she feels that no matter how much energy she absorbs, she still cannot upgrade. She has a vague feeling that she has to wait for the right time.

    Seeing no change, Jin Jiang stopped practicing, turned around and went back to the cabin room, washed and slept.

    The simple space has its own purification system, and the garbage and sewage will be slowly digested and dissolved by the space after a few hours.

    Early the next morning, when Jin Jiang left the space, he heard the radio outside broadcasting today''s latest mission.

    Gu Che was sitting at the dining table eating bread.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly took out two bottles of milk from the space, and handed one to Gu Che.

    "Brother Su came here last night, and he will be here in three days'' time." Gu Che stuffed the last bite of bread into his mouth with his slender fingers, and took the milk.

    Jin Jiang nodded and said hello.

    Watching Gu Che''s slender, white fingers unscrew the cap of the milk bottle, then hand it to her, pick up another bottle, unscrew the cap, and gulp down a big gulp.

    Seeing this, Jin Jiang was a little stunned.

    After taking a sip, Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang staring at him, and asked suspiciously, "What...is it wrong?"

    Jin Jiang coughed twice, brushed his hair and said, "No...it''s okay."

    Then he passed Gu Che and sat at the dining table, and began to have breakfast.

    Gu Che was stunned by Jin Jiang, "I''ll go and see the situation at the base first, after you finish eating."

    "Uh-huh."

    After Gu Che went downstairs, he saw that there were not many pedestrians on the road in the entire base. Going forward, he reached a square-like place, where there were some vendors selling things.

    Maybe it was earlier, and the vendors were also in twos and threes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127ï¼š Cao Lei

    Chapter 127 Cao Lei

    After Jin Jiang came down, he saw Gu Che looking around.

    "How about it?"

    Gu Che shook his head and said, "We should go to the mission hall to have a look, otherwise it may be difficult to get in touch with the high-level."

    "Okay." The two turned around and walked towards the road they came from before. When they came here yesterday, they had already seen that the mission hall was next to the house rental.

    Within two steps, the two were stopped by a black and thin girl, "Does brother and sister need a guide?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the girl''s dark eyes and nodded.

    She had seen many children like this in her previous life. Many ordinary people in the base without supernatural powers would work as guides. At the beginning, these children could be snatched, but after the base''s regulations became more and more perfect, they lost their jobs.

    No one will let them lead the way.

    Even when they encounter some immoral people, they will be beaten up and forced to lead the way.

    The child saw Jin Jiang nodding, and quickly said happily: "A bag of instant noodles or a piece of bread in half an hour."

    Jin Jiang said: "Okay, we are going to the mission hall."

    "I know that, let''s go, we will be there in twenty minutes."

    Jin Jiang thought about yesterday''s time, and it was almost twenty minutes. Knowing that the little guy was doing well, Jin Jiang thought it would be a good time to ask the child if he knew where the leaders were.

    Along the way, the little girl walked beside Jin Jiang, introducing the base in a low voice.

    Why now the base is divided into four or five factions, but the head of the base doesn''t care, let them fight for themselves.

    Just waiting to reap the benefits of the fisherman.

    There is also someone who has upgraded the base again, already level 4, his family invited the neighbors to dinner today and so on.

    Jin Jiang asked: "Do you know where the head of the base is usually?"

    The child turned to look at Jin Jiang, was silent for a while before asking, "Why are you asking this?"

    "I want to see if I can find an easy task. We are all supernatural beings, but we don''t want to go out and do the task."

    Jin Jiang is going to portray the two of them as people who only want to do tasks in the base and have no shortage of corpse crystals.

    After all, both of them are Level 3, and cleaning up a few zombies is not an easy task.

    As long as you don''t take out high-level corpse crystals, there is no problem.

    The little girl looked at Jin Jiang for a long time before saying: "The head of the base is not a good person. If you go to him, you might as well go to Uncle Cao. He is the manager of our D area."

    Jin Jiang and the others lived in District D, a temporary housing area and the poor area of ??the base.

    The best place is naturally Area A.

    Jin Jiang quietly stuffed the white rabbit toffee in his hand to the little girl, and said, "Thank you, can you tell me where Uncle Cao is?"

    "Uncle Cao should be running now, ah... that, sister, that is Uncle Cao."

    Jin Jiang looked in the direction the little girl was pointing at, and saw a man in his forties, wearing a sweater, running around the building.

    Take out the two breads and two ham sausages from the backpack, and stuff them into the girl''s arms while avoiding other people.

    "Go back quickly, I found him the same."

    The girl looked at the food in her arms, smiled happily, and nodded. Then, as if she was afraid of Jin Jiang''s repentance, she immediately hugged the food in her arms and ran away.

    After the little girl left, Jin Jiang and Gu Che ran in the direction of Uncle Cao that the little girl said.

    "Hello, are you in charge of Area D?"

    Cao Lei, who was running, stopped, looked at Jin Jiang and Gu Che, nodded, his eyes were full of doubts.

    Jin Jiang said again: "I have something to ask you, when will you have time?"

    Cao Lei looked at Jin Jiang, thinking what''s wrong with this girl, she didn''t report her family name, just like asking me to talk about things? Who are you?

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m Gu Che, this is Jin Jiang, we have a task and we want your help."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Cao Lei greeted the two of them in large numbers, and then said: "After half an hour, go to the management center in District D."

    "Okay." After Gu Che finished speaking, he pulled the price back and signaled Cao Lei to continue running.

    Cao Lei ignored him and ran away.

    Jin Jiang thought of Cao Lei''s voice just now, and thought that this person should not be difficult to speak.

    "We may have to start with the management of this base."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously, and Gu Che immediately explained: "This man is ambitious at first glance, but maybe he just restrained his edge now, let''s see after we finish talking."

    "Well, I pay attention to his voice and tell you if I have any questions."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang, was silent for a while and said, "You didn''t listen to my heart anymore, did you?"

    Jin Jiang immediately raised his hand, but there was none.

    God knows that the last time I heard Gu Che''s heartfelt voice was acting like a baby, I immediately spit out the soup from my mouth, and looked at Gu Che with suspicion from behind.

    As a result, Gu Che blocked himself for a week, and finally told about the fact that his psychic ability can sense people''s inner voice.

    One can imagine Gu Che''s reaction to what happened.

    It''s been more than half a month.

    It wasn''t until this time that he came out that Gu Che made a three-pronged agreement with himself, and he absolutely couldn''t listen to his inner voice.

    It was boring that day, but I didn''t know that I heard Gu Che''s voice acting coquettishly with her, and now thinking about that voice, I get goosebumps all over my body.

    Half an hour later, the two knocked on the door of Cao Lei''s office.

    "Come in."

    The two pushed the door and went in. Cao Lei raised his head, looked at the two, put down the pen in his hand, and said, "It''s you guys, sit down, what''s the matter?"

    As soon as Jin Jiang came in, he began to listen to Cao Lei''s voice.

    At this moment, what Cao Lei was thinking was that these two people were not easy at first glance, so he had to be careful not to be led by the nose by them.

    In this negotiation, Jin Jiang was just an assistant, and Gu Che was the main one.

    Gu Che looked at Cao Lei and said, "I don''t know if Director Cao has ever thought about taking charge of the entire base?"

    Cao Lei: In charge of the entire base? I don''t want to, if it weren''t for the sinister and cunning person, I would never think about it, but now I really want to!

    Even if he thought so in his heart, what he said was, "I don''t want to, I just want to live."

    "Not necessarily?" Gu Che stared into Cao Lei''s eyes and asked with a half-smile.

    Cao Lei laughed out loud, but without a trace of a smile on his face, he looked at Gu Che and said, "Then tell me about your conditions."

    Seeing Cao Lei so upbeat, Gu Che smiled, and then said: "We want some scientists from your base."

    Cao Lei looked at Gu Che with sharp eyes.

    Cao Lei: Who are these two people? If scientists don''t want to create panic, right?

    Jin Jiang: Can''t you think about the good? You have to destroy the world and create chaos, right? Why such pessimism.

    Jin Jiang''s face was covered with black lines.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128ï¼š negotiation

    Chapter 128 Negotiation

    "Who are you? What do you want these people for?" Cao Lei looked at the two people in front of him with vigilance in his eyes.

    Gu Che glanced at Jin Jiang, motioned for Jin Jiang to come, Jin Jiang nodded, and said, "I got something by accident, which has a good inhibitory effect on the zombie virus, so I need a professional to figure out what it is .¡±

    Cao Lei looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes, his heart was boiling and clamoring.

    Cao Lei, Cao Lei, you still have such luck, ha ha.

    "I need to know what your reagent is."

    Jin Jiang gave Cao Lei a small test tube of the diluted Diling spring water, which contained only ten milliliters.

    "You can drink it, don''t worry, we''ve all drank it."

    Then he handed the experiment report made by Mr. Xu to Cao Lei, "You can also take a look at this."

    Even if Jin Jiang said so, Cao Lei still had some doubts in his heart, but no matter how much Cao Lei thought in his heart, he would not show his face.

    Cao Lei: Doesn¡¯t this directly turn me into a monster? If this thing is a zombie virus, then I don¡¯t just leave, should I drink it or not? Can the two people in front of me believe it? If I drink it, will I have to do things for them? This is passive!

    Jin Jiang just wants to say that you really play a lot.

    Cao Lei: Forget it, trust them once, these two people have experienced the end of the world for four months, and they are still in the same state as before the end of the world. The end of man''s despair.

    Yes, the seniors in the second grade are amazing!

    Then they saw Cao Lei drank the diluted spiritual spring water with a tragic expression, as if drinking poison.

    The amount of Jin Jiang is well controlled, one to twenty, after drinking this way, you will feel your body becomes lighter, and you will not have such a big reaction as Jin Jiang drank at the beginning.

    Cao Lei closed his eyes after taking a breath.

    Jin Jiang found it extremely funny, as if he was waiting for death to come.

    "Open your eyes, Director Cao, there will be no problem. I don''t know if you are really brave or timid. Drink up."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cao Lei quickly opened his eyes, touched his nose awkwardly, and then felt like he had endless strength all over his body.

    "This...this can strengthen the body?" He stood up from the chair with wide eyes, walked back and forth, and then lifted the desk directly with one hand.

    "Hahaha...hahaha...good stuff, really good stuff, alas, I should taste it slowly."

    Then he looked at Jin Jiang with a burning face.

    Jin Jiang took a step back, shook his hand and said, "No more, don''t think about it, the rest has to be studied."

    Cao Lei shook his head, "No, no, no, no, cooperation, cooperation, haha, but the biggest problem is that the current base chief is too powerful, and all the weapons and materials are in his hands. We are afraid that we can''t."

    "How many supernatural beings can you mobilize, and how many are you sure you can take down in the other three districts?"

    Gu Che''s series of questions made Cao Lei not know how to answer him for a moment.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, he said: "Section B is certain and will cooperate with me. He has been suppressed by the base chief, and even wants to find someone to replace him."

    Gu Che and Jin Jiang looked at each other, and Jin Jiang said immediately, "What about the supernatural beings? What is the highest level in this base?"

    "Level 5, the grandson of the base chief, Zhang Zhenyu, is now the person in charge of Area A. He just rose to Level 5 last week. He is a user with water and lightning abilities."

    After the two heard it, they both had worries on their faces. The most perfect match for the lightning ability is the water system.

    First the water ability attack, followed by the thunder ability.

    "How is he? Like his grandpa?"

    Cao Lei nodded, looked out of the window and said, "His grandfather is an old fox, but he is just a little fox, even more ruthless than his grandfather, look at that wall, how many people want to fish in troubled waters, and he will be executed immediately without saying a word. "

    "And I don''t recommend that this lady appear in front of him. He can do whatever he wants in the base. There are dozens of people persecuted by him alone. No one dares to say anything."

    After hearing this, Jin Jiang felt disgusted, but she had never set foot in Province Y in her previous life, so she didn''t know the situation here.

    Jin Jiang didn''t have the slightest liking for that person just from Cao Lei''s mouth.

    "Then I don''t know what level Cao Ji is, what kind of ability is it?"

    After Gu Che finished asking, Cao Lei said directly: "Level 4, wood-type abilities."

    It can only be said to be okay, but it is not very useful, and its attack power will not increase until the wood system reaches level five.

    The vine man of the fifth-level wood-type power user can reach more than 20 meters and close to 30 meters, which is life-saving at critical times.

    It''s just that Cao Lei''s attack power at level 4 is not high.

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and felt that any plan was too risky, so he said: "We will discuss the specific details in the afternoon. You sort out the people you can use, and we will act in three days at the latest."

    If you drag it on, it will be **** night, and you will not be able to go out for several days.

    There are too many zombies gathered in the **** night now, and they have to wait three days after the **** night to go out, which is too long.

    They don''t have that much time to waste.

    After making an appointment with Cao Lei to come over in the afternoon, the two left Cao Lei''s office.

    Walking in the D area, I saw people on the narrow road, and even many people in ragged clothes were sleeping on the grass, chairs and even the former fitness equipment.

    Because the weather was too cold, everyone wrapped themselves in two layers of quilts and didn''t move for a day.

    There is no smile on everyone''s face, and there is only death-like despair.

    Jin Jiang had seen this lifeless look many times in his previous life, but it was the first time he saw it in this life, and he still felt very depressed.

    "Have you seen this scene many times?"

    As Gu Che spoke, he looked at Jin Jiang with inexplicable distress in his eyes. For a while, Jin Jiang didn''t understand what Gu Che''s eyes meant.

    "Fortunately, after the end of the world, there will be scenes like this everywhere, and it will be even worse. At least people haven''t frozen to death everywhere yet."

    Gu Che looked at the purple lips of the people passing by, and their dirty, unkempt faces, like beggars.

    "How did this world become like this?"

    "It''s already good. Compared with those who died, it''s not bad that these people can live."

    What he saw these days was like a movie scene after scene, which was frequently shown in Gu Che''s mind. He admitted that he couldn''t accept it.

    Although he didn''t know what kind of person he was in Jin Jiang''s eyes in the previous life, but in this life he only felt that he really wanted to be alone and useless.

    All the dangers are borne by Jin Jiang alone.

    And he will always stay under Jin Jiang''s wings and be protected by her.

    At this moment, an idea sprouted in Gu Che''s heart, and he was basically firm on this idea.

    And Jin Jiang knew nothing about all this.

    Looking at the people in front of her, although Jin Jiang had a lot of food in the space, she couldn''t take it out, not because she was reluctant, but because she was afraid that she would be eaten by these people after taking it out.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back first."

    Gu Che shook his head, "You go back first, I''ll check the surroundings."

    "OK."

    Jin Jiang didn''t sleep well in the space last night, and now he just wanted to go back to catch up on sleep, so he separated from Gu Che and went back to the temporarily rented house.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129ï¼š human selfishness

    Chapter 129 Human Selfishness

    Gu Che was walking alone on the road in District D, seeing many people staring at him, but they didn''t look like they just stepped forward, Gu Che felt sad.

    The 22-year-old graduated from a military academy and entered the army directly. He has a strong sense of mission.

    Even if he was stabbed in the back, he had to leave the army.

    He still wanted to use his own ability to step into that sacred and solemn place again.

    Always remember what my father told me before he died, to be a qualified soldier, the people are your responsibility.

    So even though his parents died in the line of duty, he resolutely joined the army.

    I always feel that this way I can get closer to them.

    Now, seeing the people''s deprivation and the government''s helplessness, Gu Che began to doubt himself for the first time.

    "Brother, is there anything to eat?" Gu Che''s clothes were pulled by a little boy, and the little boy''s big bright eyes and dark face were reflected in Gu Che''s eyes.

    Gu Che wanted to refuse at first, but seeing the boy''s appearance, he heard that there was still some chocolate in his pocket from Jin Jiang, so he took it out and handed it to the boy.

    Gu Che, who was not good at words, didn''t say anything. After handing it to the boy, he planned to leave.

    As soon as he lifted his foot, he was surrounded by people like homeless people.

    "Please, sir, give me some too."

    "Young man, I haven''t eaten for three or four days, old man, please give me some!"

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."

    ...

    Seeing the pleading faces of the people around him, Gu Che felt very small at this moment.

    At this moment, he felt powerless.

    "Sorry, I''m... gone."

    Gu Che''s voice fell, and all he got in return were insults and sarcasm from everyone, and some even started to punch Gu Che.

    Looking at the pitiful person one second, and then pounced on him like a wolf in the next second, Gu Che finally understood the word human heart.

    Activate the gold ability, build a shield around him, and those who try to pull Gu Che are instantly bounced away by the shield.

    Looked at Gu Che blankly.

    "I will give it if I want, don''t come here again."

    Gu Che''s cold face made these people dare not move any more, they just stood there watching Gu Che leave.

    And Gu Che had no intention of continuing shopping, so he went back to the room directly.

    Opening the door, I saw Jin Jiang cooking self-heating rice, and there was a bucket of hot and sour noodles and snail noodles beside him.

    hurriedly closed the door.

    It''s just that the smell of snail powder is so strong that everyone around can smell it. At first, everyone wasn''t sure who it was, but when Gu Che opened the door, the smell of their house immediately wafted out.

    Nowadays, many people don¡¯t even have hot water, so don¡¯t talk about snail noodles.

    Instant noodles can only be eaten dry.

    There are also many people who can eat delicacies from mountains and seas every day, even vegetables and fruits.

    Jin Jiang has no shortage of vegetables now, and fruits are only those that are stored in space, which can guarantee them to eat once a week.

    The fruit with more space for her will not last five years.

    "Hurry up, eat it quickly, or someone will grab it later." Jin Jiang hurriedly handed the hot and sour noodles in front of Gu Che.

    Originally, she thought that Gu Che would not come back so soon, so she sprayed some air freshener after eating, and opened the windows to ventilate the room after the smell in the room faded.

    How could Gu Che come back suddenly.

    Once the door is opened, the people around will probably know that they are eating snail noodles here, and they can''t explain just the hot water.

    Although Jin Jiang didn''t intend to explain, if someone asks, just go back, why you ask me to answer.

    The two had just eaten a few mouthfuls when someone knocked on the door, and it was a woman.

    "Is there anyone? Do you have 2 hot water? My daughter has been out of milk for more than five months. Can you lend me some milk powder?"

    Look what a great excuse.

    As the woman''s voice fell, it was the cry of a baby girl.

    Jin Jiang watched carefully, and told Gu Che directly, "Eat quickly, and open the door after eating."

    Fortunately, Gu Che has experienced what happened in the morning today, otherwise he might really go out in this meeting. Although he is not a saint, he still sticks to the idea of ??helping if he can.

    It¡¯s just that in this last days, there are many blood-sucking people. If you show a little kindness, they will **** the blood from your body.

    The two quickly finished all the food in tacit agreement, brushed their teeth, packed all the packages and threw them into the space before Jin Jiang went to open the door.

    As soon as he opened the door and looked at the dozens of people outside, Jin Jiang didn''t react at all, and looked at these people indifferently.

    Gu Che was shocked in his heart, but he still didn''t show anything on his face.

    "Why, knock what?"

    When everyone saw Jin Jiang''s fair skin and good mental state, hatred was in their eyes.

    Jin Jiang knows what these people think, isn''t it because he is living such a decent life, they can only survive humblely, and their hearts are not balanced!

    But what does any of this have to do with her?

    "You little girl, why don''t you have the slightest conscience to say such things."

    "That''s right, you eat so well, so what if you give us some hot water."

    ¡°Young people nowadays are really selfish, think about our old Red Army.¡±

    "Little sister, why don''t you give me some hot water, or what kind of hot water do you use to boil, and you can boil some for us."

    ...

    Listening to the voices of the crowd, Jin Jiang felt that his mind was buzzing.

    "Shut up, I don''t like it." After finishing speaking, a fireball the size of a basketball condensed in his hand, "Don''t knock on the door again, otherwise, hehe..."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang closed the door under the shocked eyes of everyone.

    The reason why she showed such a trick was to scare them, so that they would not irrationally do things like tear down the door of the room where she lived.

    The second is to explain why you have hot water.

    After all, I am a fire-type power user, so it is not easy to boil water.

    After entering the room, Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s thoughtful expression, and patted Gu Che''s shoulder, "Hey, brother, what are you thinking?"

    Gu Che glanced at Jin Jiang, sat on the sofa, and said slowly, "It''s nothing, the last days really test human nature, haha."

    Following Gu Che''s sneer, Jin Jiang also laughed.

    "Okay, don''t think about that, our world is just sick, it will be fine, you just treat them as infected by a virus."

    Gu Che twitched the corner of his mouth and said nothing.

    The last days really magnify people''s selfishness a lot, but they also magnify people''s goodwill a lot.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130ï¼š caught

    Chapter 130 Get caught

    When Jin Jiang and Gu Che found Cao Lei''s office in the afternoon, there were two other people in there besides Cao Lei.

    One is Wei Ming, the manager of Area B, and the other is Chen Yongzhi, the general manager in charge of base security.

    Chen Yongzhi used to be responsible for the deployment of military forces, so he directly became the deputy base chief of the base, responsible for the security of the base and the training of personnel.

    Wei Ming Jin Jiang met in his previous life. During a meeting, Wei Ming was one of the representatives of Province Y.

    He was the manager of Weiyuan City before the apocalypse. When the apocalypse came, in order for Zhang Weiyong to take out his weapons and protect the people of Weiyuan City, he was willing to assist Zhang Weiyong.

    "Sit, sit, these two are Gu Che and Jin Jiang, we have limited time, so let''s not talk nonsense, this is Wei Ming, the person in charge of Area B, and this is Chen Yongzhi, the security director of the base, let''s get straight to the point. "

    After Cao Lei finished speaking, Gu Che and Jin Jiang also nodded, Gu Che asked directly: "How many supernatural beings do you trust, and what is the strength of the other party?"

    Chen Yongzhi said: "We are the highest level four, and the number of them is less than one-tenth of the opponent''s. They are all four or three levels except Zhang Zhenyu."

    "Our fourth level has one, and they have seven." Wei Ming added.

    Gu Che thought for a while, hard attack would not work, not to mention taking risks, and it would be easy to put ordinary people in danger.

    "Jin team, what do you say?"

    I have to say that the two of them really have a clear boundary outside. Gu Che called Team Jin Jiang Jin, while Jin Jiang called him Team Gu.

    "Team Jin? Which base are you from?"

    "City B, but not the government, we are privately established, and the government is already overwhelmed."

    After Gu Che finished explaining, he saw uncertain expressions on the faces of the people opposite.

    Jin Jiang said directly: "Don''t worry, I am stronger than you. I am now level six."

    As soon as Jin Jiang came out of the sixth level, everyone was frightened, and everyone looked at Jin Jiang with different eyes.

    You must know that the reason why Zhang Zhenyu was able to advance to level five was because he had a grandfather who was the head of the base, and he gave him all the resources of the entire base, so he naturally upgraded quickly.

    But they didn''t expect Jin Jiang to be promoted to level six.

    "Okay, okay, the younger generation is awesome, the younger generation is awesome!" Wei Ming said with red eyes.

    Cao Lei and Chen Yongzhi next to him were also relieved.

    "I listen to your arrangement, we will fully cooperate." Cao Lei said while patting his chest.

    Jin Jiang looked at the three of them and said, "The operation will be scheduled at three o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, and I will take charge of Zhang Zhenyu''s side."

    "Okay, what do we need to do?"

    After Chen Yongzhi asked, Jin Jiang shook his head directly, "There is no need to do anything, you try to draw as many people as possible to your camp these two days, for those who have second thoughts, my suggestion is to kill them directly, there is not so much time to persuade them , and we have no chance of trial and error.¡±

    "Okay, I understand."

    A few of them are not young people who have just entered the society. They are all old foxes who have been in the political circle for so long, and they know how to do it.

    Jin Jiang knew that he only needed to be reminded in place.

    After discussing their arrangements for the night, Jin Jiang and Gu Che left.

    Not long after the two arrived home, someone knocked on the door.

    Gu Che opened the door and saw four men in military uniform standing at the door with guns.

    "Are you Jin Jiang and Gu Che?"

    Gu Che nodded, "Yes." After the words fell, several people pointed their guns at Gu Che and said, "Where is the other person? You need to come with us."

    Not knowing exactly what it was, Gu Che said slowly, "I''m sleeping, I''ll call."

    The man headed by said impatiently: "Hurry up."

    Gu Che nodded, turned around and entered the room, knocked on Jin Jiang''s door, "Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang, someone is looking for you."

    Sure enough, when Jin Jiang inside heard what Gu Che said, he knew something was wrong, so he quickly got up and opened the door, "Who is he, doesn''t he deny us? Why is he looking for us again?"

    Opening the door, Jin Jiang saw a guard with a gun at the door, so frightened, he quickly hid behind Gu Che, "Brother Che, this... who is this?"

    "It''s okay, Jiang Er, they have something to ask us, let''s go."

    Jin Jiang nodded reluctantly, followed behind Gu Che, and said in a low voice, "Okay."

    The two went out the door, in front of them were two guards with guns, followed by two guards with guns, surrounding them in the middle.

    Jin Jiang now only regrets that Gu Che doesn''t have spiritual powers, otherwise they can discuss what they will say later.

    Fortunately, when leaving today, Wei Ming thought of a wording, saying that Cao Lei had a cousin who married into City B before, and asked Gu Che to pretend to be the son of Cao Lei''s cousin.

    So they are not afraid of interrogation later.

    Sure enough, Jin Jiang and Gu Che were taken directly to a place similar to the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau. After they were brought in, they were directly interrogated separately.

    After Jin Jiang was brought in, he was put in a cage directly.

    Interesting, it was the first time being imprisoned in this kind of place, and it was a novel experience.

    After Jin Jiang went in, he shrank directly in the corner, looking at the people outside the iron fence, his eyes were full of panic.

    "You...what are you doing? You...you..."

    A female police officer stepped forward and said: "Don''t be afraid, we just ask a few questions."

    Jin Jiang looked into the policewoman''s eyes and nodded in panic.

    "You...you ask, and I will tell you everything I know."

    The corner of the woman''s mouth curled up into a disdainful smile, thinking that the boss is really crazy to make achievements now, how could such a person have a conspiracy, hmph!

    "What did you come to our base for? Why did you go back to Director Cao? What is your relationship?"

    Jin Jiang whispered: "We came here by car before the end of the world. There was a lot of food in the RV. Later, my boyfriend went to find a lot and lived in the wild all the time. Director Cao? Are you talking about Cao Lei?"

    "right."

    "Oh, he''s my boyfriend''s cousin, huh, we wanted him to find us a house, but he didn''t help."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, his face was full of anger, and he hammered the floor with his hands squatting on the ground.

    The female police officer asked again: "I heard that you had a conflict at noon today?"

    "Well, they asked us to provide hot water, but... But my ability can''t be used all the time, so I refused."

    The female police officer looked at Jin Jiang and always felt that there was something wrong, but it seemed that there was no big problem.

    Take out the written transcript and check with the person who interrogated Gu Che.

    It was found that what the two said was basically the same.

    "I said that there would be no problem. The boss is really too nervous now, Lao Liu, you go and report to the boss, I am too lazy to go there."

    The man called Lao Liu by the female policeman put out the cigarette from his mouth, frowned and said, "You don''t want to go, but I want to go? Forget it, forget it, I will go over."

    After speaking, he walked towards the end of the corridor.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131ï¼š people behind

    Chapter 131 The Man Hiding Behind

    Five minutes later, the man came back, his face full of anger and impatience.

    "Okay, okay, let those two go, you can go, wasting my time."

    After the man finished speaking, he went straight to the lounge next to him, and the guard next to him went in and let Gu Che and Jin Jiang out.

    "Come out, you can go."

    Jin Jiang heard the guard''s words, his face was full of joy and relaxation, "Let me just say, why did you get locked up when you first came here? Fortunately, you have investigated clearly."

    Said and looked at the guard gratefully.

    I have to say that Jin Jiang at this time is simply a showman.

    The two walked out of the police station. Just as Gu Che was about to look back, Jin Jiang grabbed Gu Che''s arm, "There are people upstairs watching, so leave first."

    In the middle house on the third floor, a man was looking at Jin Jiang and Gu Che through the gap in the curtains.

    Even if there were no doubts in the interrogation just now, he still felt that there was something wrong with the two of them, and he always felt that the two of them were too healthy.

    Even those with supernatural powers are a bit haggard after four months of apocalypse.

    These two people seem to be the same as before the end of the world. They still look so... healthy, and it can be seen that their living standards are definitely not low even in the end of the world.

    "Look for yourself, I''ll say there''s nothing wrong with it, why are you making such a fuss every day now, how can there be so many conspiracies."

    The man walked from the window to the desk, looked at the woman who was eating melon seeds, and snorted coldly, "Sister, pay attention, this is no longer a peaceful and prosperous world, after you do this..."

    "Oh, I see, shut up." After speaking, the woman left with melon seeds and beer.

    The man wanted to stop his sister who was leaving, but in the end he just stretched out his hand without saying anything.

    The woman who walked out of the office had two lines of tears in her eyes.

    Then wiped away the tears, with hatred on his face, he left directly.

    The man in the office hammered down the table angrily, cursing in a low voice.

    "Fuck, he''s mutated, I won''t kill him and keep it for you to mutate too? Really... If you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you."

    After speaking, he sat at the desk, thought for a long time, packed up his things and went out.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know what was going on in the office. Her psychic ability sensed that the sight staring at her disappeared, and the two hurried back to the room.

    "I''m afraid it''s not over yet."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang nodded and said, "It depends on whether Director Cao Ji can completely dispel their doubts."

    "Okay, don''t think about it, let''s arrange things for the night after tomorrow, what do you think?"

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, and said: "In the past two days, we must first determine the character of the Zhang family. If it doesn''t work, we have to kill them all."

    Even if they know this is the worst policy, they have no other choice.

    After the discussion, Jin Jiang planned to use the space to find Zhang Zhenyu at night to see the situation.

    Gu Che, on the other hand, went out to look at the terrain, and went to see their mission hall by the way.

    As soon as he went downstairs, Gu Che clearly felt that someone was watching him.

    Didn''t pay much attention, just do what you should do.

    In order to convince those who followed him, Gu Che went to the housing rental center and Cao Lei''s office again, and even played a show of falling out with Cao Lei.

    After the performance, Gu Che went home in a panic.

    After entering the room, they scolded Cao Lei for a while, but they stopped after Jin Jiang comforted him.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Che glanced outside and whispered, "Someone has been staring at me."

    "Let''s go, I feel it, it''s strange, logically it shouldn''t be, we just arrived, it shouldn''t attract attention so quickly."

    "I don''t know, be careful in everything."

    At the same time, the man who had been watching the two in the police office walked quickly to a luxuriously decorated villa.

    "Old man, where is that man now? I have something to report."

    The white-haired old man sitting on the sofa is Zhang Weiyong, the head of the base. The old man kept hitting the ground with a cane.

    "Boy from the Lei family, you are becoming more and more prudent in doing things now. Yes, you will take care of Zhenyu in the future, and Zhenyu will rely on your help."

    The man lowered his head modestly, "Grandpa Zhang praised me a lot, is that person in there now?"

    "Well, yes, let''s go."

    After Zhang Weiyong finished speaking, the man turned around and walked to the basement that Zhang Weiyong opened.

    "Lei Zhengqi is not an easy kid, he actually managed to win that person''s favor, bah bah bah... Where''s Zhenyu?"

    The old man standing next to him quickly said: "The young master has gone to his villa."

    "Hmph, I don''t know who I am after being hooked by so many vicious boys. Go, tie that kid here."

    The old man bent down, and then made a gesture to the guards beside him, signaling them to find someone quickly.

    "The young master is still young, master, you can rest assured that you will be fine in the future."

    Zhang Weiyong snorted coldly, but did not speak.

    Here Lei Zhengqi entered the basement, holding the torch next to him, walked for more than ten minutes, and arrived at a cave.

    "My lord, the woman you mentioned earlier seems to have come to our base. According to the portrait you provided before, there should be nothing wrong."

    In the depths of the cave where green smoke was rising, a black-robed man who looked like a skeleton was sitting among a group of dead bones.

    Then the man''s mechanical voice came, "Luan Luan... here we come, hahaha, I didn''t look for you, but you came by yourself? Haha...God help me!"

    Looking at the crazy skeleton, Lei Zhengqi''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he regained his calmness just now.

    "My lord, it is still not sure if that is the person you are looking for."

    The skeleton man swung Lei Zhengqi to the ground with a direct slap, "Just catch him, do you need me to teach you such a simple thing?"

    "No...no need, my lord, I will arrest you now."

    After speaking, Lei Zhengqi turned around and prepared to go out.

    "Stop, I''m going to retreat for three days first, and bring people to me within three days."

    Lei Zhengqi responded with his body, "Okay, my lord." Then he withdrew.

    After watching Lei Zhengqi leave, the skeleton man looked at the direction Lei Zhengqi left with resentment, "Jin Jiang, you made me and my son into such a virtue, it''s too cheap for you to be our fertilizer! , haha, are you ready to meet our wrath? Luan Luan Luan..."

    Then the skeleton got up and went to another cave, waved his hand, and a dozen zombies next to him jumped into the boiling pool.

    A man was seen in the pool water absorbing the energy of these zombies.

    That face is obviously the man Jin Jiang cut off from his descendants when he rescued Cheng Qiao.

    The skeleton man before was obviously his father Qin Chenghai.

    It''s just that now the man is no longer the boyish face he was at the beginning. He is now full of muscles, and his whole body has become as huge as the Hulk in the movie.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132ï¼š Night visit

    Chapter 132 Night Detective

    "This is delicious, try it."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che gave Jin Jiang a piece of slobbering chicken, and Jin Jiang ate it in one bite, "Wow...it''s not bad, it''s very authentic. I knew before that this Sichuan cuisine is the most authentic, and it''s really good."

    Gu Che smiled, "So you just ordered so many semi-finished dishes?"

    "That''s necessary, by the way, have you checked their mission hall? Are there any missions we can take on?"

    Anyway, there is nothing to do, Jin Jiang is doing some near-term tasks in disguise, and it is best to get it done in one day.

    Gu Che shook his head, "They are all far away, and we are living temporarily, so we are not qualified to choose good tasks, forget it."

    "Forget it, it''s only been two days anyway, there should still be someone watching us downstairs, I''ll go out and see the situation later."

    "You pay attention to safety."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and threw the garbage into the space as usual after eating, and took the instant noodle box downstairs and threw it into the trash can.

    Then began to listen to the voice of the person who monitored them.

    "I don''t know why the boss insists on staring at these two people. It''s obviously nothing. Isn''t it normal for a proper rich second generation to have supplies?"

    Another voice sounded immediately, "This woman is so **** beautiful, her boyfriend is really blessed."

    "What''s there to monitor, every day besides strolling around, you just stay in the room, what a waste of time."

    "Oh, there are still two hours, I can finally go back, I don''t know if my wife is awake, no, I have to go back early."

    After listening to Jin Jiang, he found that it was the boss they said wanted to monitor him, but he didn''t know whether he suspected them or had other reasons.

    I didn¡¯t stay outside much, the smell outside is really bad now, there is a rotten smell everywhere.

    Because the water source is polluted, everyone hasn''t bathed for a long time, and the smell on their bodies is simply amazing!

    "Gu Che, I think there are two possibilities now. One is that their so-called boss knows us, and the other is that our behavior made him suspicious."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che recalled their words and deeds when they arrived at the base. Although the two of them were in good condition, those who had more supplies were doing well.

    Furthermore, they are still supernatural beings, and both of them have powerful attacking abilities in the early stage.

    Should not suspect them because of this.

    "The most likely thing is that we are old acquaintances."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang began to think about possible candidates one by one in his mind.

    "It shouldn''t be, we probably don''t have many acquaintances, and we have never been to Province Y."

    "Don''t think about it, since we have been monitoring us all the time, we have to act."

    Jin Jiang thought that this was indeed the truth, so he didn''t say anything more, but he was determined to go out at night to find news.

    In the middle of the night, if there is no electricity, it is more suitable to go out and do things in the dark.

    After the two discussed it, they started exercising.

    Jin Jiang went directly into the space, ready to go out to do things at night.

    Although she did not intend to intervene in this base, it does not prevent her from making some good things into the space.

    It was past one o''clock at night, and it was quiet outside, not even a bird chirping could be heard.

    After all, animals and plants are beginning to mutate now, and guards are arranged around these bases to stop those mutated birds that try to fly into the base.

    Jin Jiang directly used the space to come to Area A, appeared on the watchtower, and quietly stunned the guards on the watchtower.

    She had observed before that there was only one guard on the watchtower at night, and they were all watching the situation outside the base, and would not walk back and forth to observe.

    After stunned the guard with a drugged handkerchief, Jin Jiang changed into the guard''s clothes, put on a mask, and began to observe the situation of the entire base.

    Standing at the highest point is different, and you can have a panoramic view of the base.

    According to the map of the base that Cao Lei showed to him in his memory, Jin Jiang judged where the head of the base was, directly entered the space, and came out again to be on the top of the building.

    Since her Void Blade can transform into any form, Jin Jiang is not afraid of touching the lock at all.

    It''s just that what Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that he directly encountered the formation this time.

    This thing that only exists in novels, she didn''t expect to come across it.

    Just as Jin Jiang was walking downstairs through the roof, she found that she had been going down the stairs. After counting, she actually went down a dozen floors.

    But the villa has only three floors.

    Jin Jiang directly entered the space and appeared on the roof again.

    This time she chose to come to the corridor on the third floor through the space, but unfortunately, just as she came out, she ran into Zhang Zhenyu who was forced to kneel and was about to escape.

    "You... who are you, you..." Zhang Zhenyu released the lightning power directly at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang flashed over, directly used the space to come behind Zhang Zhenyu, and stunned Zhang Zhenyu.

    But the amount she used could only make Zhang Zhenyu unconscious, but couldn''t really stun him.

    "Little girl, I want...you want to die..." Just when Zhang Zhenyu was about to attack again.

    Jin Jiang simply knocked Zhang Zhenyu unconscious with his elbow.

    Fortunately, it is relatively late now, and Zhang Zhenyu''s shouting did not wake everyone up.

    Thinking of Zhang Zhenyu''s inner voice just now, Jin Jiang felt sick for a while.

    In such a dangerous situation just now, he still thought of knocking himself out and taking him back, hehe, it seems that this person really can''t stay.

    Just kill Zhang Zhenyu today, tomorrow their actions will definitely be very difficult.

    Forget it, let you dance for another day.

    But not charging any interest is really not Jin Jiang''s style.

    Turning around and throwing the fainted Zhang Zhenyu into the trash can, Jin Jiang entered the space and began to look for suitable potions. Before coming out, Mr. Xu gave a lot of weird potions, just in case.

    Take out the medicine that makes the body paralyzed and the medicine that makes the mind confused that Mr. Xu gave before, and only then did he leave the space.

    Go to Zhang Weiyong, what she needs to confirm today is Zhang Weiyong''s character, so as to facilitate her subsequent actions.

    Find Zhang Weiyong''s room, use the space to sneak in quietly, and inject the medicine into Zhang Weiyong''s body.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang directly woke up Zhang Weiyong.

    "Well... who are you? I..." Zhang Weiyong fell into a daze immediately.

    Jin Jiang stepped forward quietly, looked into Zhang Weiyong''s eyes and asked, "Who is behind you to become the base chief?"

    Actually, Jin Jiang herself didn¡¯t know whether there was someone behind Zhang Weiyong, it was just a kind of intuition, she always felt that there was something weird about Ji Chang¡¯s Mansion, but she couldn¡¯t tell.

    So I was going to cheat, to see if I could ask something.

    I just didn''t expect the result to be unexpected.

    "I don''t know the identity of the adult, and I have never seen his face. We are not allowed to enter the residence of the adult at will."

    Jin Jiang captured the key information in this sentence, one is "adult" and the other is "us".

    So the so-called adult is in contact with other people besides Zhang Weiyong.

    "Who are the adults contacting?"

    After Jin Jiang asked this question, he saw a slight change in Zhang Weiyong''s eyes.

    It seems that Mr. Xu''s medicine is not very effective. Knowing that Zhang Weiyong will wake up soon, Jin Jiang quietly waited for Zhang Weiyong''s answer after asking.

    "There is also the Lei family boy, Lei Zhengqi."

    Getting his own news, Jin Jiang quickly entered the space, and then hurried to the watchtower, put on the guard''s clothes, and left the place in a hurry.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133ï¼š belt crooked

    Chapter 133 is crooked

    Bang bang bang.

    Gu Che''s magnetic voice came from inside, "Come in, Jiang Er."

    Jin Jiang opened the door and entered Gu Che''s room. Looking at Gu Che who was doing planks, Jin Jiang blushed again, who made Gu Che''s muscles very obvious at this time.

    The tight-fitting sportswear wraps Gu Che''s solid muscles, um...it''s really pretty.

    "Well... You should exercise first, and I will come out with something to tell you later."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he left Gu Che''s room.

    Fortunately, there was only one candle in the room, and the pipeline was very dark. Gu Che didn''t see the panic on Jin Jiang''s face.

    Out of Gu Che''s room, Jin Jiang quickly drank a bottle of water, his mind was full of Gu Che''s strong muscles, the more Jin Jiang thought about it, the more he couldn''t control his blushing.

    Jin Jiang didn''t get better until he drank the whole bottle of water.

    When Gu Che came out, Jin Jiang was already sitting on a chair and waiting.

    It is said to be a chair, but it is actually a plastic bench. Although there are more comfortable chairs in Jin Jiang''s space, she doesn''t dare to take those things out at this time.

    would rather go to space to enjoy.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Jin Jiang motioned Gu Che to sit down, and then said, "I went to Ji Chang''s Mansion..."

    "What? How did you go by yourself? Didn''t you agree that we will go together?"

    Regarding Jin Jiang''s solo actions, Gu Che was angry, not because of anything else, but because he was worried about Jin Jiang''s safety.

    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, there is someone behind them, and one of the people contacted is Zhang Weiyong, and the other is a person named Lei Zhengqi."

    Gu Che frowned, "Lei Zhengqi? Are you sure it''s Lei Zhengqi?"

    "you know?"

    "Well, the old man of his family was my father''s leader before he was alive. He is a good person, but I have never been in touch with him, so I don''t know."

    Jin Jiang frowned slightly, "Tomorrow, I will ask Chief Cao Ji to find out who this person is."

    "Well, I can''t act alone in the future, even if I can''t help you, at least I...we will know where you are going."

    "Okay, got it, let''s go, go to rest, and you should rest early."

    After Gu Che nodded, Jin Jiang turned and went back to his room.

    Early the next morning, Gu Che went to find Cao Lei. Originally, Jin Jiang wanted to use the space to go directly, but Gu Che refused considering the possibility of Jin Jiang''s space being exposed.

    As soon as Gu Che went out, he noticed that there were more people watching around.

    Yesterday there were seven or eight, but today he felt at least thirteen or four.

    In order to show off, Gu Che walked towards Cao Lei''s office with an annoyed expression on his face, and kicked over two trash cans on the way just to put on a show.

    Even kicked the garbage on the ground from time to time to vent his anger.

    But in fact, he kicked the garbage to the side of the road, but his expression was very bad, and he really kicked over several trash cans for nothing.

    After the trash can is down, the people following Gu Che will allocate some of their hands to clean it up.

    They are all subordinates, and they don''t understand why the captain asked them to follow these two people. It''s just the nature of soldiers to obey orders, so they choose to obey.

    Gu Che entered Cao Lei''s office and immediately knocked on the door.

    "Cousin, open the door, it''s me."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, seeing that the door was still not opened, he continued to knock vigorously, with an increasingly impatient expression on his face.

    A minute later, the person inside seemed to be unable to take it anymore, and opened the door with a snap.

    "I said, I won''t open the back door for you. If you want to make a living in this base, take the mission by yourself. Don''t think that we can support you."

    Cao Lei opened the door and began to reprimand Gu Che, but Gu Che just waved Cao Lei away and walked inside.

    "I don''t care, anyway, I don''t want to go out to kill zombies now, cousin, you can''t ignore me."

    Immediately afterwards, Cao Lei closed the door, and the two came to Cao Lei''s desk, still shouting loudly at each other.

    Dipping hands with water, writing on the table.

    Gu Che: What is Lei Zhengqi''s job? Can you win over?

    Cao Lei: Sheriff, the person in charge of security at the base.

    Gu Che: What kind of person?

    Cao Lei: It became very strange two months ago.

    Gu Che: Strange?

    Cao Lei: People become violent, but they are still kind to his sister.

    After listening to Cao Lei''s words, Gu Che frowned and thought, "In this case, I will never come to you again, return my cousin, bah..."

    After speaking, he opened the door and walked out. Looking at the person in the office who was watching him, Gu Che snorted coldly.

    "What do you look at, what do you look at? Love death?..."

    Cao Lei came out of the office with a gloomy face, "I don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. It''s really sad for me to have a relative like you."

    "Hehe..." Gu Che sneered and left.

    Backed to the residence and told Jin Jiang about Lei Zhengqi''s identity, Jin Jiang immediately stood up.

    "I thought of who it was. Do you remember that after we were brought into the police station, there was an eye staring at us in the dark? Not surprisingly, it should be him."

    "Well, just don''t know what deal they made."

    Jin Jiang stood in front of the glass window, looking at the gray sky, "I''ll find out tonight. I''ll go and deal with Zhang Zhenyu''s family first. As for the people behind the scenes...Leave Lei Zhengqi for interrogation."

    "Okay, you...be careful, Chief Cao gave it to me, and I haven''t read it yet." As he spoke, Gu Che took out a ball of paper from his sleeve.

    After Jin Jiang opened it, he looked at the content inside, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "It seems that Chief Cao is quite capable."

    As he spoke, he handed the ball of paper to Gu Che, and saw the loopholes in the defense of Area D drawn on it, and the time was written beside it. From one to five in the morning, they were guarded by their own people.

    With this, they can come in quietly without disturbing the guards outside.

    "When was the last time you made an appointment with Su Boyuan?"

    "At twelve o''clock tonight, our action time is three o''clock, enough for our people to come."

    Jin Jiang nodded, then thought of the two brothers and sisters of the Lu family, and said, "Leave a smile, those two brothers and sisters are not strong enough to stay alone for the time being."

    "Well, tell Su Boyuan tonight that we will control Lei Zhengqi tonight and see if we can ask him out. As for Mr. Zhang''s family, since they don''t do good things, let''s settle it."

    Jin Jiang was surprised that Gu Che could say such a thing. It stands to reason that Gu Che can control people, and Jin Jiang thought it would be fine. Unexpectedly...

    Hmm... Jin Jiang now seriously suspects that Gu Che has been led astray by him.

    But this is also a good thing, at least it can make you live comfortably.

    It is not possible to cause a crisis later because of a momentary soft-heartedness.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134ï¼š Big wrong species

    Chapter 134 The Great Injustice Seed

    Just arrived at twelve o''clock in the evening, Jin Jiang heard a slight knock on the door.

    "coming."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking to Gu Che, he got up and went to open the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, Su Boyuan hurried into the room, "Jin team, why do you have so many eyes, yo, it''s not that I''m fast enough, I''m afraid I can''t get in now."

    Jin Jiang sneered, "It''s okay, a group of people who can only follow the rules."

    Su Boyuan didn''t say anything else, just nodded towards Gu Che, "Captain Gu, how should we arrange it now?"

    "Sit." Jin Jiang pointed to the stool beside him.

    Then Gu Che handed the map Cao Lei gave to Su Boyuan, "You follow this map to come in, and gather here before three o''clock."

    The direction Gu Che pointed was Cao Lei''s office.

    They have advanced the control of people who are not their own, the rest of the rest.

    Now the entire office is under the control of Cao Lei.

    Su Boyuan looked at the time and said, "Okay, then I''m leaving now."

    "Well, by the way, those two little guys don''t bring them here, but they should stay with a smile, Erha... um... stay at home too, forget it, watch it, and let it follow if you want to come over."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Su Boyuan said: "Even if you want to follow, you were already protesting with us yesterday and wanted to sneak away. If you didn''t threaten with a smile that you would be angry, I''m afraid you are already here. "

    I knew that Erha was dishonest, but Jin Jiang¡¯s heart was still very warm, Erha gave her too much trust.

    Thinking of Erha, the look on Jin Jiang''s face softened a bit.

    "Take it, tell it not to act without permission."

    Su Boyuan smiled, "Okay, Team Jin, then I''ll go first."

    "Well, pay attention to safety on the road, and if you can''t make it before three o''clock, send the signal gun five minutes in advance."

    While talking, Jin Jiang handed the flare gun Cao Lei gave to Su Boyuan.

    "Okay, Team Jin, then I''ll leave first, and you all should be careful."

    After Su Boyuan left, Jin Jiang and Gu Che began to follow up with the people following them, and prepared to go to the office to meet Cao Lei.

    "No, at least three of them are staring at us." Jin Jiang looked down from the gap in the curtain, turned his head and said to Gu Che.

    Gu Che thought for a moment, then said, "Let''s go from above."

    "You are crazy and dangerous."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che with disapproval.

    Gu Che shook his head with a smile, and said, "It''s okay, trust me, Jiang Er, I''m still within this distance."

    Jin Jiang wanted to say something more, but seeing the firmness in Gu Che''s eyes, and thinking of Gu Che''s identity, he gave up and didn''t say anything.

    "Okay, then I''ll go first, and you come after me."

    Gu Che nodded, smiled and said, "Okay, no problem, I will follow Team Jin''s instructions."

    The relationship between the two has returned to the previous rhythm, but Jin Jiang hasn''t reacted yet.

    Jin Jiang directly chose to pretend to be an ostrich for the relationship they had only seen, and subconsciously chose to ignore it. In addition, they are busy with survival every day, so naturally they don''t have so much time to think about these issues.

    The two of them did not choose to take the elevator, but took the stairs. Anyway, the two of them are still in good physical condition, and it is still very easy to climb dozens of stairs.

    When the two of them reached the roof, Jin Jiang dodged, entered the space, and reappeared on the opposite roof.

    Looking at the distance of at least five meters in the middle, Jin Jiang was still a little worried.

    Take out the rock climbing rope in the space, tie one end around his waist, leaving a distance of about six meters, then roll up the rest of the rope and throw it to Gu Che.

    Gu Che looked at the rope Jin Jiang threw over, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    I thought, Jiang Er, are you caring about me? I will think more.

    It was only a few seconds before Gu Che restrained himself, tied the rope, and took a few steps back.

    run-up.

    Sprint.

    Then he left his feet off the ground and jumped over.

    Seeing that Gu Che was getting closer and closer to him, Jin Jiang quickly began to tighten the rope around his waist, and kept exerting force with his feet to ensure that he could stabilize Gu Che''s body when he fell to the ground.

    Bang.

    Dust was flying all around, Gu Che landed firmly in front of Jin Jiang.

    Looking at Gu Che''s figure in the flying dust, Jin Jiang''s suspended heart finally relaxed a little.

    "That''s right, Captain Gu, you''re good at it."

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s relieved look, Gu Che was very happy.

    "Don''t worry, let''s go, go to the building in front, let''s go down."

    "Um."

    It was almost one o''clock when the two arrived at the office. Cao Lei was walking around in the office anxiously like ants on a hot pot.

    Seeing the two of them approaching, Cao Lei hurried up to greet them, "You are finally here, I almost ordered someone to look for you."

    "The stalking below is too troublesome. I don''t want to disturb them, so I can only take a detour."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cao Lei nodded in understanding, then turned sideways, signaling the two to go to the next meeting room.

    In the conference room, more than a dozen people sat in their seats, waiting for them to come.

    The three of them came in, and everyone began to discuss their actions at night.

    The main purpose is to get rid of some people who are misbehaving in the base, but some people have too much involvement behind them, and they can''t move yet.

    After finalizing the plan, everyone went back to recruit their own people and prepared to start action.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che continued to wait in the office, waiting for their people to come.

    Here, Su Boyuan has returned to their temporary residence.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Erha waiting at the door. When he saw Su Boyuan coming back, Erha tilted his head and looked behind Su Boyuan.

    Seeing no one behind him, Erha snorted coldly, turned around and walked upstairs.

    Su Boyuan looked at Erha, "Oh, Gouzi, do you want to be so realistic? You don''t want to know what Team Jin told you?"

    Although Su Boyuan and the others couldn''t understand what Gouzi said, Gouzi could understand what they said.

    What else did Su Boyuan say, bang.

    Erha rushed towards Su Boyuan directly, and Su Boyuan was thrown to the ground, and the sound of his back hitting the floor woke up several others.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Shen Yunxiang rushed out with a look of horror.

    Then I saw Su Boyuan who was thrown down by Erha, and after Shen Yunxiang''s face was full, this...

    "You...continue? People are playing so...err..."

    Hearing Shen Yunxiang''s words, Su Boyuan''s face was full of black lines, "Get up, and take you to see Team Jin."

    After Su Boyuan said this, Erha let go of Su Boyuan, and kicked Su Boyuan who was lying on the ground with his front paw.

    Su Boyuan, who was lying on the ground, felt that he was the one who was wronged.

    Reluctantly stood up, patted the dust off his body, and said to Shen Yunxiang: "Let''s go, Team Jin is calling."

    Other people also got up at this time. After hearing Su Boyuan''s words, everyone went back to the room to prepare.

    Seeing Cen Xiaoxiao, Su Boyuan hurriedly said, "Xiaoxiao, Captain Jin ordered you to stay and take care of the two little guys."

    Cen Xiaoxiao until Jin Jiang needs Yan Yue''s space, and he has the same fire ability as her, so he doesn''t have to go, and he can protect the two children at home.

    But she still feels uncomfortable, she misses Jin Jiang too!

    "Okay, stay safe."

    Jin Shao looked at Cen Xiaoxiao''s lost look, stepped forward and rubbed Cen Xiaoxiao''s head, "I can see Jiang Er tomorrow morning."

    Cen nodded with a blushing smile, looked at the expressions of everyone watching the show, and quickly turned back to the room.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135ï¼š action begins

    Chapter 135 Operation Begins

    Jin Shao watched Cen Xiaoxiao return to the room, turned around and saw everyone looking at him jokingly.

    coughed twice.

    "Ahem... Hurry up and change clothes, let''s go!"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Shao''s blushing, hooked Su Boyuan''s shoulder and said, "Well, let''s go, haha..."

    The crowd drove heavy trucks along the route that Su Boyuan had stepped on in advance, and arrived near the base at 2:30.

    Yan Yue tightened up the space with the heavy truck, and several people walked to the base.

    Several people followed the route given by Cao Lei and were let in after proving their identities with the guard of Area D guarding the southeast gate.

    Everyone quickly avoided the guards patrolling back and forth, and finally arrived at the office at 2:50.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, Jin Shao stepped forward and hugged Jin Jiang into his arms.

    "Jiang Er, lost weight..."

    Looking at Jin Shao''s flushed eyes, Jin Jiang was speechless, his brother had his own filter.

    Brother, by which eye do you see that I have lost weight?

    Cao Lei next to him looked at the man who was hugging Jin Jiang, and then turned to look at Gu Che.

    I thought to myself, young people nowadays, what are these? Just after complaining, Cao Lei was instantly embarrassed when he heard the word Jin Jiang''s brother.

    "Brother, it''s all right, so many people are watching, we still have tasks."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Shao let go of Jin Jiang, looked at Gu Che and nodded, and said, "Captain Gu."

    After seeing Cao Lei next to Gu Che, he nodded as a greeting.

    Looking at the crowd, Cao Lei could feel that everyone was stronger than him, after all, everyone didn''t restrain their momentum.

    Such a stop is quite bluffing.

    "Okay, let''s get ready now. This is the topographic map for you to familiarize yourself with. You will lead the team later. I will deal with Zhang Zhenyu first."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he placed the map and left.

    Only Gu Che and Jin Shao knew that Jin Jiang used the space to pass by, so they didn''t worry too much.

    Cao Lei watched Jin Jiang leave alone, worried about Jin Jiang''s safety.

    After all, the Jichang Mansion is still heavily guarded.

    Jin Jiang left the office, found a place where no one was around, and went straight into the space.

    This time, Jin Jiang didn''t go to change the guard''s clothes, and went directly to the third floor of Ji Chang''s Mansion.

    After all, I have been here once.

    is very familiar with the road.

    In addition, it is almost three o''clock in the morning, and the entire corridor is quiet. Through the moonlight, Jin Jiang can clearly see the guards patrolling outside and the soldiers standing guard.

    According to the last memory, Jin Jiang came to Zhang Weiyong''s room and stunned him.

    In the chat with Cao Lei just now, Jin Jiang already knew that there are only four members left in Zhang Weiyong''s family, besides Zhang Weiyong and Zhang Zhenyu, Zhang Weiyong''s daughter Zhang Xinyao, and Zhang Xinyao''s husband Xu Ke.

    Zhang Weiyong thought that there were only these few left in his family, so he still wanted to live together.

    It''s just that Zhang Zhenyu doesn''t like his aunt and uncle.

    Because of this, they are unwilling to live together, and bought a villa with corpse crystals outside, and only come back here for one night every night.

    Get up and leave the next day.

    Only when this is a hotel for accommodation.

    There is nothing to do about these Zhang Weiyong, after all, Zhang Zhenyu is now his only descendant.

    He still has to rely on Zhang Zhenyu to carry on the family line.

    Inherit the incense of the Zhang family.

    After Zhang Weiyong was stunned, Jin Jiang went out to find Zhang Zhenyu. After all, he was the most difficult to deal with tonight.

    Zhang Weiyong is just an ordinary person and has no awakening ability, so they didn''t plan to get rid of Zhang Weiyong in advance.

    Out of Zhang Weiyong''s room, it was exactly three o''clock, and a red signal flare bloomed above the base.

    Jin Jiang looked at the red light coming through the glass at the end of the corridor, and murmured in his heart, another sleepless night!

    Turn around and open the door next to him.

    After entering, I saw an empty room, so I went out to check the next room.

    As a result, there was only Zhang Weiyong on the third floor, which made Jin Jiang frown.

    She has a guess, that is, Zhang Zhenyu is not in this villa. Thinking of this possibility, Jin Jiang began to be afraid.

    Hastily entered the space and went to another villa of Zhang Zhenyu.

    After all, with Zhang Zhenyu''s strength, except for her and Gu Che, no one else should be able to do anything about him.

    Being too anxious, Jin Jiang directly chose to appear on the first floor of Zhang Zhenyu.

    Just came out and directly scared the four guards on the first floor.

    The four reacted quickly, and within a second, they released their abilities directly at Jin Jiang.

    The three abilities of fire, wood and thunder directly smashed at Jin Jiang.

    Especially two of them are of the fire department, Jin Jiang used the space to teleport to the stairs on the first floor to avoid the attack.

    The four of them looked at each other, and they all knew that Jin Jiang was not easy to deal with.

    "Who?" The leading woman looked at Jin Jiang with a cold face.

    Jin Jiang snorted coldly, "It''s none of your business, if you want to save your life, go out now and don''t get involved."

    The woman looked at Jin Jiang''s expression, struggled for a few seconds, put down her hand, and looked at the three men beside her.

    Among the three, a younger boy also put away the power in his hand and stepped aside.

    They were originally the ones threatened by Zhang Zhenyu, and they didn''t care much about Zhang Zhenyu''s safety, so naturally they couldn''t work hard for him.

    The woman who retreated looked at Jin Jiang and said again: "Can you save my sister?"

    "I''ll talk about it later, I''ll try my best."

    Jin Jiang didn''t have time to deal with women. Zhang Zhenyu upstairs probably heard the movement and was about to come down.

    Looking at the remaining two with a cold face, the two looked at each other, and rushed towards Jin Jiang fiercely.

    Compared with Jin Jiang who came out of nowhere, they believed in Zhang Zhenyu more.

    Jin Jiang looked at the two of them, and directly counted the Void Blades towards them.

    In just two seconds, the two fell to the ground with a bang.

    After falling to the ground, he looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief.

    The retreating woman and boy were shocked when they saw the scene of their death.

    I can''t help but be glad that I chose the right one.

    After dealing with the two of them, Jin Jiang just turned around and was about to go upstairs when he heard a rush of running.

    "What a **** bunch of trash, I found out only when someone broke in, shit..."

    Zhang Zhenyu quickly ran to the first floor while cursing Guo Quintessence.

    As soon as he reached the stairs, he saw Jin Jiang, and immediately became furious.

    "Trash, even the door doesn''t look good." Cursing, he started to release abilities towards Jin Jiang, the water ability in his left hand, and the thunder ability in his right hand.

    Soon Jin Jiang discovered that Zhang Zhenyu was just an empty frame, and the attack power of that ability was not as good as Gu Che''s attack power at level three.

    Suddenly feel dull.

    Before, she regarded this person as a character, and ran over to deal with him by herself, but in the end... that''s it?

    Dodged a knife in front of him and killed him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136ï¼š besieged

    Chapter 136 Besieged

    Jin Jiang looked at three or four girls in a room, all of them lost their former glory.

    With a chain on his feet and a collar around his neck, his eyes were full of anger, "That scum died too easily."

    The woman behind said: "This is still good, the basement is even more horrible."

    Rao is Jin Jiang, who has experienced the end of the world for five years in the previous life, and at this time he is somewhat incapable of accepting it.

    "Go and release them, I still have things to do, are there any lackeys of Zhang Zhenyu here?" When Jin Jiang asked this, he had already begun to sense the woman''s heart.

    lackey? I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to die!

    After speaking in her heart, the woman shook her head, looked at Jin Jiang and said, "No, those guards outside are cronies, but the sound insulation effect of this house is very good, and they didn''t hear the movement inside."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Leave this to you, and I''ll take care of the guards outside."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went downstairs and opened the door to deal with the guards outside. After all, she still wanted to deal with these people as soon as possible.

    Now it starts to get dark at 5 o''clock in the morning. You should know that it should be around 7:30 or even 8 o''clock.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang eliminated all the guards in the yard, including the guards standing on the sentry tower.

    After the solution, Jin Jiang went to Ji Chang''s Mansion again to solve Zhang Weiyong''s daughter and son-in-law.

    When Jin Jiang finished off Zhang Weiyong, Gu Che led his team to the District A office, wiped the guards and patrollers on their necks before entering the office.

    It''s just that there is surveillance in the office, and it was discovered as soon as the case was handled.

    None of them thought of it at this time.

    After all, Cao Lei and the others have never been here before. Who would have thought that there is a surveillance camera with night vision devices installed here.

    After the security found out, he quickly sent a danger signal to all the leaders.

    After the apocalypse came, the communication was paralyzed, but this is the government''s safe base with relatively complete facilities.

    The communication network was established last month.

    Although it is a small area, it is only provided to the personnel in Area A and some individuals in Area B. Don''t worry about the other two areas, they can''t afford it at all.

    Not everyone can provide five third-level corpse crystals to the base every month.

    After all, when they go out to collect corpse crystals, they have to hand over half of them to the base, plus their own upgrade needs.

    Basically, there are no corpse crystals left.

    Not to mention leisure products such as the Internet, they can''t even guarantee that there will be no shortage of basic survival products.

    After the security guard sent out the dangerous signal, he pressed the alarm.

    The whole building began to sound a deafening "beep beep" alarm.

    Gu Che knew something was wrong, "Pay attention to your own safety, three people in groups."

    Jin Shao and Yan Yue quickly approached Gu Che, and the remaining Lei Mu, Su Boyuan and Shen Yunxiang quickly formed a team.

    Even though Shen Yunxiang has never been on a mission with everyone, Shen Yunxiang''s strength lies there.

    I couldn''t help but not pull the span, but it helped the two of them a lot.

    "Surrender without killing." Gu Che shouted loudly.

    After all, many people here just follow the leader''s arrangement, and they don''t have the power to choose.

    After Gu Che shouted, he directly released the loudspeaker that Cao Lei had recorded in advance.

    "I am Cao Lei, the person in charge of District D. Because of Zhang Weiyong''s violent administration, the residents of District D are suffering. Now we want to overthrow Zhang Weiyong''s management. Anyone who has nothing to do with it, please squat down with your head in your arms."

    With this big speaker, many people who just want to make a living choose to squat on the ground.

    Twenty minutes later, they occupied the office in District A.

    Leave the people arranged by Cao Lei, and everyone rushed to the general office of the base.

    Where are basically Zhang Weiyong''s cronies, that is the main battlefield tonight.

    Zhang Zhenyu put on his clothes and went downstairs in a panic because he received a danger signal from the security guard, but was killed by Jin Jiang.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was looking for Zhang Weiyong''s daughter and son-in-law. In fact, Jin Jiang was not worried about these two, after all, Zhang Xinyao was an ordinary person.

    And Xu Ke is only a third-level earth-type supernatural power user.

    Nothing to be afraid of.

    Jin Jiang appeared directly on the second floor. Unexpectedly, Xu Ke received a danger signal and brought someone to support him.

    Zhang Xinyao, who stayed at home, was afraid, so she directly dispatched a guard to protect herself.

    As a result, everyone watched Jin Jiang appear suddenly.

    Not only were everyone frightened, but Jin Jiang almost uttered the quintessence of nationalism.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Jin Jiang quickly reacted and shot at the guards.

    But it missed the mark.

    "I''m only looking for trouble with Zhang''s family, so I''ll go aside wisely."

    After Jin Jiang''s voice fell, he saw Jin Jiang''s ability, and Jin Jiang''s sudden appearance shocked the guards.

    Immediately, half of the guards retreated directly to the entrance of the corridor.

    Zhang Xinyao in the room listened to the movement outside, and broke out in a cold sweat nervously.

    Hold tightly the pistol given by his father in his hand.

    Point the gun at the door.

    Eyes full of fear.

    After finishing the remaining five guards, Jin Jiang kicked open the door.

    As soon as he kicked it away, he heard the gunshots of bang bang bang, and hurriedly hid to the right.

    kept patting his chest, thankfully, fortunately, he didn''t push the door directly in, otherwise his life would be lost now.

    Although they are powerful now, the lethality of these thermal weapons is still great for them.

    Even though the physical fitness of their supernatural beings is much better than that of ordinary people, they are human after all.

    Zhang Xinyao shot with her eyes closed. She fired a gun before she dared to open her eyes. Seeing no one at the door, Zhang Xinyao burst into tears.

    As soon as I cried, I saw a pair of leather boots in front of me. I slowly raised my head and saw black slacks. What I saw above was a woman in a black jacket, and then I saw Jin Jiang''s monstrous face.

    Zhang Xinyao flinched and hid in the direction of the bedside table, "You... who are you? What do you want?"

    Jin Jiang was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Zhang Xinyao, so he stepped forward and picked Zhang Xinyao up.

    "Put... put me down."

    Zhang Xinyao grasped Jin Jiang''s right hand with both hands, her eyes were full of panic.

    After Jin Jiang took Zhang Xinyao out, he knocked Zhang Xinyao unconscious and threw him at the door of the room. Looking at the empty corridor, Jin Jiang thought for a moment, kicked Zhang Xinyao into the room and left.

    This time, I came directly to the base headquarters and joined Gu Che and the others.

    When Jin Jiang arrived, Gu Che and the others were fighting outside with the guards, and Jin Jiang also joined the battle.

    The fighting outside naturally disturbed the people around and those on duty in the office.

    Jin Jiang and the others were gradually surrounded.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137ï¼š only

    Chapter 137 Unique

    "Interesting, let''s compare." Jin Jiang smiled and looked at Gu Che and Shen Yunxiang next to him.

    The other two nodded, and then immediately ran towards the crowd.

    Countless abilities were released, and the sound woke up the nearby residents. However, everyone could only quietly watch the battle of the ability users at home and did not dare to come out.

    Ordinary people forget about it, and supernatural beings are nothing to do with themselves. As long as they don''t find themselves, they will just wait and see.

    After nearly an hour, all the guards were finally resolved.

    Some of the guards who surrendered next to them really didn''t want to participate, and some of them were pure cowards.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s abilities, they panicked.

    It was already six o''clock in the morning when they occupied all the places.

    Cao Lei ordered someone to bring Zhang Weiyong and her daughter Zhang Xinyao, but Zhang Xinyao''s husband, Xu Ke, has not been found yet.

    At this time, Lei Zhengqi was knocked unconscious by Gu Che, and he was bound and thrown on the ground.

    Everyone was discussing the follow-up matters in the conference hall, and Jin Jiang and the others were not interested in how they would deal with it later.

    directly took Lei Zhengqi away for interrogation.

    Cao Lei was kind enough to give a few people an office.

    Jin Shao splashed Lei Zhengqi awake with ice. After Lei Zhengqi woke up, his eyes were lost for a few seconds, and he regained his clarity after only a few seconds.

    It was only a few seconds of him being absent-minded, but he was discovered by Jin Jiang and the others.

    And Jin Jiang''s first reaction was Zhou Miao''s so-called system.

    At this time, Shen Yunxiang suddenly said: "Jin Jiang, come out, I have something to tell you."

    After going out, Shen Yunxiang approached Jin Jiang quietly, and said, "That person is under control, be careful."

    "Well, how can he let him find the person who controls him?"

    "Do you want to know? I can tell you?" After speaking, she looked at Jin Jiang with a mean face.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes directly, "Hurry up, don''t you want to live anymore?"

    "What...why don''t you want to live anymore? You can''t, just kidding, you want to kill someone?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang with a funny face.

    That look seems to say, you continue to act, and I will quietly watch you act.

    Shen Yunxiang felt guilty for a moment, and a system voice came from his mind, "Idiot master, the task subject has discovered the task requirements."

    "No... no, how would she know?"

    System: "Heroine!"

    Shen Yunxiang was autistic, and wanted to pretend at first, but in the end...

    "Okay, my fault, my fault, just tell the truth, Chief Shen, tell me, is there anything we can do?"

    Shen Yunxiang is really depressed, what is this called? What do you mean you should tell the truth.

    Forget it, good men don''t fight women.

    "Hey, this is for you, but it can only be controlled for one hour. You have to watch the time."

    Jin Jiang took the red potion in Shen Yunxiang''s hand, nodded, "Okay, let him drink it directly?"

    "Well, yes, but... a small request, that, you know I live by you, that is... that, how about an encouraging hug?"

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, but still stepped forward and hugged Shen Yunxiang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die young. If you need anything, I will try my best. help you."

    After her words fell, a system voice sounded in Shen Yunxiang''s mind, "Congratulations to the host, you have gained 85 points of favorability with the heroine, and your life value will increase by one year. Keep going!"

    Shen Yunxiang patted Jin Jiang''s back happily, "The heroine is big, it''s better for you to treat the little one."

    "Okay, let''s go in."

    After speaking, he pushed Shen Yunxiang away.

    Shen Yunxiang narrowed his eyes with a smile, and nodded frantically.

    "Come on, this way please, this way please, haha."

    Seeing Shen Yunxiang''s cheap look, Jin Jiang was speechless, rolled his eyes and turned to go in.

    Holding the potion, he walked up to Lei Zhengqi, pinched Lei Zhengqi''s chin, and prepared to feed the potion into it.

    Lei Zhengqi is only level three after all, even though he is a man, his strength is not as strong as Jin Jiang.

    No matter how hard he struggled, in the end the tube of potion got into his mouth.

    "Uh...uh...you...what did you give me to drink? Ugh..."

    But no matter how Lei Zhengqi buckled, it was useless.

    Jin Jiang and the others didn''t pay attention to him. After waiting for a minute, Jin Jiang saw Lei Zhengqi''s eyes became dull.

    Shen Yunxiang next to ?? said: "It''s ok, the medicine works well!"

    Since meeting Jin Jiang, his points have risen crazily, so that he now has extra points to buy these weird potions in the system.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lei Zhengqi and asked, "Take me to find your master."

    Lei Zhengqi nodded blankly, "Okay."

    After finishing speaking, he walked outside.

    Jin Jiang and his party followed behind Lei Zhengqi.

    Watching Lei Zhengqi walking towards Ji Chang''s Mansion, Jin Jiang probably guessed that it was in the basement.

    Before she said that she felt that the building was a bit gloomy, but she didn''t know what was wrong, and because of the tight time, she didn''t investigate carefully.

    Everyone followed Lei Zhengqi to the study.

    Lei Zhengqi stepped forward and pressed a button from the bookshelf, and saw the bookshelf turn, revealing the dark room inside.

    "I''ll go, there''s something." Shen Yunxiang looked at Nuoda''s dark room inside, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at the situation ahead, and whispered: "Be careful, you guys will come in later."

    "I''m with you." Gu Che went up and walked inside.

    Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang followed closely behind.

    The others followed behind and walked inside.

    The more she walked inside, the more Jin Jiang felt that the feeling here was very similar to that of Zhou Miao.

    "Master Shen, come here!" Jin Jiang told Shen Yunxiang to come forward.

    Gu Che watched Shen Yunxiang approach Jin Jiang. In the dark tunnel, Gu Che''s face was so dark it couldn''t be darker.

    "What''s up?"

    Jin Jiang quietly approached Shen Yunxiang, "How much is your system in this world?"

    "The stupid system said that there is only one system, one system for each plane, otherwise it will cause chaos."

    Jin Jiang frowned. Since there is only one, what is Zhou Miao''s?

    "Ask again, I met a person with a system some time ago."

    Shen Yunxiang was also stunned, "System, system, hurry up, it''s out, it''s out!"

    System: "Master, tell me."

    "Didn''t you say that there is only one system? Why does the heroine meet someone who has a system?"

    System: "There is only one, but it does not rule out the emergence of other main systems, and there is not only one main system."

    Shen Yunxiang shut himself up.

    "That is to say, your type of system will not exist, but you don''t know if there will be other types of systems, and you don''t know how many there are?"

    "right."

    Receiving the system''s reply, Shen Yunxiang felt that he hadn''t cheated at all.

    I thought I had a system, so I was invincible, but...

    "Well, Jin Jiang, I have only one system of this type, but I don''t know about other types."

    Jin Jiang nodded clearly.

    "Okay, got it."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138ï¼š Solve Qin Chenghai

    Chapter 138 Resolving Qin Chenghai

    Looking at the cave with green light, everyone was shocked.

    "There is something very wrong here, everyone pay attention, and prepare to retreat at any time." Gu Che turned around and gave instructions to the people behind him.

    Just turning the corner, Jin Jiang saw the same black-robed skeleton as Zhou Miao.

    Suddenly thought that Zhou Miao was resurrected.

    "Master." Lei Zhengqi knelt down on the ground as he spoke.

    Jin Jiang was stunned.

    "Luan Luan Luan... I told you not to come here often, do you want to die?" The man in black robe said and slapped Lei Zhengqi directly.

    Gu Che slapped out a palm, using the golden ability to build a shield, covering Lei Zhengqi in the shield.

    "Interesting, Luan Luan..." After the black-robed skeleton finished speaking, it floated directly in the direction of Gu Che and the others, Ah Li.

    Yes, that''s right, it just floated over.

    It looks like A Piao in the movie.

    Jin Jiang looked at the floating skeleton, all the hairs on his body stood on end.

    "Jiang Er, is this Zhou Miao resurrected?" Jin Shao stared at the skeleton floating over with his eyes wide open.

    It''s really shocking.

    "It shouldn''t be Zhou Miao, no...but it''s not Zhou Miao, Zhou Miao''s is taller than him." Jin Jiang looked at the floating skeleton and said quickly.

    Immediately after finishing speaking, he said: "Ready to fight."

    After the voice fell, he flashed from the side and appeared in the sight of the skeleton.

    Skeleton looked at Jin Jiang, was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and immediately looked at Jin Jiang full of hatred.

    "Luan Luan Luan... I didn''t look for you, I came here by myself, Luan Luan Luan... I don''t know how to live or die."

    After the skeleton finished speaking, he slapped Jin Jiang. If it weren''t for the shield that Gu Che placed in advance, this palm would be enough to injure Jin Jiang.

    Even though there was a shield that blocked some of Jin Jiang''s attacks, the rest still made Jin Jiang take two steps back.

    Jin Jiang himself always thought of how powerful this skeleton is.

    It is almost half as strong as Zhou Miao before.

    And what Zhou Miao has is the same ability as them, but this "person" is not. His ability is a cloud of black mist.

    Jin Jiang knew that this person was difficult to deal with, so he might have to work hard.

    While thinking, he entered the space through the dark tunnel, and teleported to the back of the skeleton.

    Condensed a void blade and passed directly towards the skull''s head.

    Gu Che and the others also released all their abilities the moment Jin Jiang made a move.

    The skeleton waved his hand directly, and more than half of his skills were knocked aside by him. Looking at the crowd, the skeleton became angry.

    The black mist all over his body is getting thicker and thicker, and he can''t even see where his body is.

    Suddenly everyone felt the pressure from the strong.

    Gu Che and Shen Yunxiang were attacking from the front, the rest were scattered on both sides, and Jin Jiang was behind the skeleton.

    Lei Zhengqi knelt there in a daze, without any reaction.

    Only then did Jin Jiang realize that he was still controlling Lei Zhengqi.

    After thinking about it, he is a third-level fire-type power user anyway.

    Directly ordered: "Lei Zhengqi, attack the black mist with all your strength."

    After the words fell, Lei Zhengqi turned around and attacked the skeleton desperately.

    Fortunately, he was attacking from a distance. If it was Chen Qiang''s physical system, he would have stepped forward to fight melee now.

    Qin Chenghai is full of anger, and now he just wants to kill Jin Jiang to vent his anger.

    A machine-like voice came from the system, "Master, you only have one chance to kill Jin Jiang, otherwise you and I will cease to exist."

    After the system finished speaking, it stopped talking.

    Qin Chenghai turned around in the black mist and floated towards Jin Jiang.

    The system kept praying that Qin Chenghai would not be as incompetent as Zhou Miao, and was dealt with by Jin Jiang in a few tricks.

    The most important thing is that it can no longer change the host. In order to improve Qin Chenghai''s strength, it directly signed a symbiotic contract with Qin Chenghai.

    When Qin Chenghai died, it would simply disappear from this world.

    Yes, that¡¯s right, Zhou Miao¡¯s system at that time successfully separated from Zhou Miao at the last second.

    Directly possessed Qin Chenghai who was taken back by Zhou Miao and treated as a puppet.

    Zhou Miao probably didn''t even think about it. He just wanted to make Jin Jiang unhappy, saved Qin Chenghai, and just trained him to be a puppet.

    As a result, I disappeared.

    The system that wanted to be destroyed was directly attached to Qin Chenghai.

    Jin Jiang''s intuition told her that she knew this skeleton, but she didn''t know who it was.

    With the lessons learned from Zhou Miao, Jin Jiang subconsciously thought it was Zhou Xin or Jin Yunxiang.

    "Luan Luan Luan...go to death."

    After speaking, it turned into a black whirlwind and rushed towards Jin Jiang.

    Gu Che could only condense the shield in front of Jin Jiang again.

    There is no metal here, his gold ability can only condense the shield, and there is no other way.

    Watching the black mist attack Jin Jiang, the speed at which everyone released their abilities was also gradually accelerating.

    Although everyone didn''t see clearly how Jin Jiang got behind the skeleton, they didn''t have any doubts. After all, Jin Jiang''s speed has always been very fast.

    Jin Jiang condensed four void long swords, and directly nailed the skeleton in the black mist to the ground.

    The long sword directly penetrated the skeleton''s shoulder blade and ankle.

    "Luan Luan... that''s it?" After speaking, the skeleton broke free with force.

    And Jin Jiang''s void sword was directly shattered.

    Jin Jiang was stunned. She knew the power of her Void Sword, and it was the first time she was shattered.

    Gu Che and the others couldn''t see that Jin Jiang''s long sword was shattered, but only saw the skeleton being fixed and about to attack.

    Seeing the skeleton jumping up, Yan Yue and Jin Shao''s ice abilities attacked the skeleton, freezing the skeleton.

    Jin Jiang''s long void sword penetrated into the skull''s brain and directly dug out the crystal.

    "Ah... Luan Luan... looking for death."

    After the crystal of the skeleton was dug out, it made a scream, but because of the system, it still has supernatural powers.

    Gu Che''s lightning ability smashed towards the skeleton through the ice.

    The skeleton trembled from the electric shock, and the speed of its struggle slowed down.

    Lei Mu''s golden ability directly erected a shield in front of them, and Shen Yunxiang''s thunder ball hit the skeleton along with Gu Che''s ability.

    Su Boyuan''s wood-type ability is also brought to the extreme, using vines to trap the skeleton in the middle.

    After Jin Jiang saw that the skeleton was stunned, he directly cut off the two arms of the skeleton with the Void Sword and burned them with fire.

    In Qin Chenghai''s mind, the system found that Qin Chenghai was gradually losing the wind, and he was in a hurry.

    "Qin Chenghai, Qin Chenghai, you should wake up quickly, Qin Chenghai..."

    The sound of machinery will be awakened by the stunned Qin Chenghai.

    Qin Chenghai who was awakened looked at Jin Jiang with dark eyes.

    The eyes of the godless eyes were full of black mist, and the people who watched were horrified.

    Jin Jiang just wanted a quick solution. With previous experience in dealing with Zhou Miao, Jin Jiang chose to dismantle the skeleton in front of him.

    A sword slashed at the skull''s head, and then wrapped the skull''s head with fire power.

    "Luan Luan... Jin Jiang, bitch... ah... I, Qin Chenghai, are at odds with you."

    While yelling and cursing, Qin Chenghai directed his body to walk towards the head.

    But with the **** of two ice-type abilities, it is so easy there.

    Jin Jiang was taken aback when he heard the word Qin Chenghai, what the hell? Qin Chenghai? do not know.

    If Qin Chenghai heard Jin Jiang''s complaints, he might vomit to death.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139ï¼š ready to go back

    Chapter 139 Ready to go back

    After finishing the skeleton, Jin Jiang looked at the crowd and asked, "Who is Qin Chenghai?"

    "I don''t know." Everyone shook their heads. Who knows who this person is, they have no impression.

    Jin Shao also thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t find such a person in his impression.

    "Forget it, who cares, let''s go, go and have a look inside, everyone pay attention at any time."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw Lei Zhengqi who was next to him spit out a big mouthful of blood with a puff, and then directly fainted on the ground.

    Everyone was stunned, not understanding what was going on.

    Shen Yunxiang was the first to react and said, "Is it a sequela of control?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "It''s possible, Brother Su, you take him out to find the doctor at the base first, and let''s go look inside."

    Su Boyuan nodded, stepped forward and picked up Lei Zhengqi and walked out.

    The others followed Jin Jiang and walked inside.

    Walking inside, you will see many sluggish zombies, and zombies that have turned into skeletons.

    Shen Yunxiang looked disgusted, "How perverted is this person?"

    Lei Mu followed behind, not daring to look around at all, only feeling his scalp numb.

    "Follow me." As he spoke, Jin Shao pulled Lei Mu behind him.

    Because Lei Mu is relatively young, everyone in the villa will naturally take care of Lei Mu a little bit.

    Going further inside, there are pools with green lights, and a man like a Hulk stands inside.

    Looking at the man''s face, Jin Jiang remembered who this man was.

    "Isn''t this the person you took care of when you rescued Cheng Qiao?" Jin Shao pointed at the man in the pool and looked at Jin Jiang in shock.

    Jin Jiang frowned, not wanting to understand how this person became what he is now.

    Gu Che pointed to the man with closed eyes in the pool, and said, "How to deal with it?"

    "Of course I killed him!" Shen Yunxiang looked at Gu Che with an expression like you were thinking about something.

    Gu Che glanced at Shen Yunxiang and said nothing, but turned to look at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang glanced at it, and said directly: "Let''s deal with it, it''s probably a disaster if you keep it."

    Qin Chenghai probably didn''t expect that he wanted to transform his son, but he was only a few hours away from completing the transformation, but Jin Jiang and the others directly ruined his life with a few words.

    Jin Jiang looked at the weird pool water, and thought of several methods, but it didn''t work.

    Finally, I decided to directly introduce water into my own space and let the space be destroyed. This is the most perfect way.

    "Go and deal with those zombies, I will deal with them here."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che basically guessed her plan, said yes, then turned and left.

    Others also left one after another.

    After lifting the Hulk out, he introduced the disgusting green pool of water into a pit in the space.

    After that, he directly ended the life of the Hulk with a sword.

    After finishing all the things in the tunnel, Jin Jiang went out. Due to the large number of zombies and the rotten smell, they dug up the corpse crystal and burned all the zombies inside.

    After solving the problem, we left the tunnel.

    "You guys go out and wait for a while, Yan Yue, let''s find if there is any good stuff."

    Yan Yue nodded.

    Then the two began to search for what they needed in Ji Chang''s Mansion.

    Jin Jiang found the warehouse on the first floor, and put all the supplies stored by Zhang Weiyong inside into the space, as well as four off-road vehicles.

    Yan Yue had limited space, and Jin Jiang didn''t want people to know the existence of the space, so the two searched for it separately.

    Jin Jiang guessed that there should be more things in the basement, so he chose to go to the basement.

    After collecting the things in the basement, Jin Jiang went up, "There is basically nothing down there, so there is no need to go down, we can leave after collecting here."

    "Well, yes, Team Jin."

    After tidying up, everyone went to the office.

    Inside the office.

    "This is the information of all the scientists in the base, you can take a look first, I will find the ones you need."

    After speaking, Cao Lei handed a thick stack of documents to Jin Jiang.

    After Jin Jiang took it, looking at so many files, he felt a headache.

    "Look at these." After distributing some of the following materials to Gu Che, Jin Jiang began to read them.

    After picking a good guy, it was already an hour later.

    As for the election of the base chief, Jin Jiang did not intend to participate in it. This is not something she can manage, and she does not have that much ambition to participate in the management of the base.

    "We are going to take these six people away, you can see if there is any problem first." He said and handed the selected six resumes to Cao Lei.

    Cao Lei saw that these people were experts in vaccines or biology.

    I still hesitated, but thinking of Jin Jiang''s help, I gritted my teeth and nodded in agreement.

    "I hope that the results of the research will be given to us first after we pay a certain amount of compensation."

    Jin Jiang nodded in agreement.

    Then came the farewell banquet.

    After that, Jin Jiang and the others left the base and headed for their temporary residence.

    With a bang, there was a loud noise from the car where Jin Jiang was sitting.

    A voice came into Jin Jiang''s mind, "Woman, didn''t you realize I was not here?"

    Jin Jiang asked amusedly: "Didn''t you follow? Why didn''t you show up?"

    "There is something wrong with the mountain behind, when can you get out, come and have a look."

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, then decided to go again at night, after all, they will leave tomorrow, so they still have time tonight.

    "Then tonight, let''s go together, you wait for me at the door."

    "Understood, heartless woman."

    After Erha finished speaking, he jumped and left the roof of the car.

    Although Gu Che didn''t know what Jin Jiang and Erha said, as long as they talked with their consciousness, they definitely couldn''t let them know.

    Frowning and thinking for a while, I still decided to pay attention to Jin Jiang''s movements today.

    After the big troops returned, Cen Xiaoxiao was playing games with two children in the living room.

    Very simple backgammon.

    After all, I still need to find something to do in my free time.

    Seeing Jin Jiang and the others come in, Cen Xiaoxiao and Niuniu immediately went forward and hugged Jin Jiang.

    "Jiang Er, you are finally back."

    "Sister Jin, Niuniu misses you so much!"

    Jin Jiang touched the heads of the two, his face was full of joy.

    Although it is said that Cen Xiaoxiao is one year older than Jin Jiang, Cen Xiaoxiao has experienced the five years of the past and the end of the world after all.

    Mind is much more mature than Cen Xiaoxiao, after all, Jin Jiang is already 29 years old.

    "Okay, okay, I''m back. By the way, smile, let''s go back tomorrow."

    Cen Xiaoxiao was immediately happy, "Ah... I can finally go back, I miss the dishes made by Aunt Wang, haha, and there are big meat buns."

    "It''s probably still early."

    Jin Shao joked beside him.

    Everyone chatted for a while before going back to rest. After all, they didn''t sleep all night.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140ï¼š mutant gorilla

    Chapter 140 Mutated Gorilla

    It was past eleven o''clock in the evening, and Jin Jiang saw that Niu Niu and Cen Xiaoxiao beside him were already fast asleep, so he quietly got up and went out.

    Leaving the villa lightly, just about to go out to find Erha, when Gu Che''s voice came from behind.

    "Where to?"

    Jin Jiang turned around stiffly, and looked at Gu Che who was sitting in the living room with a dry smile.

    "Why didn''t you go to rest?"

    "Are you planning to go on an adventure alone again?" Furukawa said with disapproval on his face.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che with a guilty conscience, thought for a few seconds, and finally decided to confess.

    "Erha took me to a place, do you want to come together?"

    Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "What do you think? Let''s go."

    As he spoke, he stepped forward and walked out side by side with Jin Jiang.

    Gu Che thought to himself, if it wasn''t for his spiritual abilities, he wouldn''t be able to talk to Erha, so he would have to fight that arrogant dog.

    Jin Jiang thought about why he felt guilty, isn''t it normal?

    Is there any problem with doing the task by yourself?

    No.

    "Erha, come out, let''s go!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha walked out slowly from the side.

    That haughty look made Jin Jiang think of a tiger.

    I have to say that Erha''s appearance is really a bit noble.

    "Come on, woman."

    Jin Jiang really wants to roll his eyes, this Erha is getting more and more arrogant now. "let''s go."

    After speaking, he took out the off-road vehicle he modified from the space.

    Erha was too big to fit in, so he could only run to the back of the base. Gu Che and Jin Jiang were sitting in the car.

    "what happened?"

    Gu Che''s question stunned Jin Jiang, "What? Where are we going?"

    "Yep."

    Jin Jiang wondered why Gu Che spoke so briefly now, but instead of asking, he answered Gu Che''s question just now.

    "I don''t know. Erha said that there was something strange there, but he was worried about our safety in the base, so he didn''t go to see what was going on."

    Gu Che smiled, and said, "Could it be that the dog is cowardly!"

    I have to say, what Gu Che said is the truth.

    Erha saw an orangutan that seemed to be four or five meters tall, so he slapped Erha away with a palm.

    Erha was so frightened that he hurriedly left the place of right and wrong.

    And Erha didn''t intend to let Jin Jiang know about all this in advance, at this time Gouzi''s self-esteem!

    When we got to the back mountain, Jin Jiang asked: "Erha, where is the problem you mentioned?"

    "Ahead, just in front of the cave, there is a huge thing inside."

    "What? A giant?"

    Erha felt guilty, but still said in a confused way: "I don''t know, I''ll know when I see it later, so be careful."

    Jin Jiang nodded without any doubt.

    Only Gu Che next to him always felt that something was wrong with Erha, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    The two of them and the dog soon reached the place Erha said was not quite right.

    "This is it?"

    Erha pointed to the cave in front of him with his front paws, and said to Jin Jiang with his consciousness: "It''s here, that thing is not simple at first glance."

    Jin Jiang has already sensed the zombies in the sea of ??consciousness, at least a dozen of them.

    Unless there is a higher level than her.

    "Let''s go." Gu Che said, wrapped himself in a shield, and took the lead to walk inside.

    Knowing the location of the zombie in the sea, Jin Jiang walked directly towards the zombie.

    After all, she is lower than her level, so she is not panicked.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang saw the zombie animals in the cave.

    What gorillas, tigers, lions, are these forest overlords!

    "Erha, what are you hiding from? Go!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha walking behind him, patted Erha on the head, and pointed to a group of zombie animals lying in the cave in front of him.

    It is hard to imagine seeing this scene in the last days.

    There are so many forest overlords in one room, the picture is unimaginable.

    Really wanted to take a picture, and while thinking about it, Jin Jiang decisively took out his phone and took a picture of the scene in front of him.

    "Go?" Jin Jiang turned to look at Gu Che.

    Gu Che nodded.

    The two directly attacked the group of zombie animals.

    Erha also rushed forward decisively after confirming that the big guy was not there.

    It took half an hour to get rid of the zombie animals here, dig out the corpse crystals, and saw that they were all second- and third-level corpse crystals. Jin Jiang looked at Erha suspiciously.

    "Is that what you said...?"

    Erha shook his head, "No, it''s still inside."

    Jin Jiang was puzzled, "It doesn''t come out with such a big commotion? Something is wrong!"

    While talking, Jin Jiang walked towards the inside.

    After walking for about a minute, I saw a figure with a width of more than two meters. It was a gorilla!

    And Jin Jiang felt that it was not a zombie, it should be a mutant species.

    Thinking of the high IQ of the orangutan, Jin Jiang is still a little moved at this time. If this big guy can be subdued, then the safety of the base will be completely guaranteed.

    Go forward and pat the gorilla.

    Jin Jiang''s heart was extremely tense.

    I was worried that the orangutan in front of me would slap me flat.

    "Brother, hey, get up and talk?" Jin Jiang said this cautiously.

    Even ready to run towards the entrance of the cave at any time.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s appearance, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    The thunderball in his hand sizzled.

    The gorilla didn''t even bother to get up, so he turned around and saw Jin Jiang and the others slowly propping themselves up and sitting up.

    "Huhu...huh...haha...huhu..." The gorilla kept beating his chest and saying something.

    But Jin Jiang and the others couldn''t understand at all, so they could only ask Erha next to him for help.

    Seeing that the gorilla did not attack them, Erha became more courageous.

    Walked up to the gorilla and said, "What are you trying to say?"

    The gorilla looked at the zombie dog Erha in front of him and said, "Zombie?"

    "I... this dog king is a zombie."

    After Erha finished speaking, the gorilla became irritable, looking at Erha with killing intent in his eyes.

    "Ah... ah... speak up, I''m hanging out with this woman next to me now."

    The gorilla glanced at Jin Jiang. Jin Jiang knew what Erha said, and probably guessed that the gorilla thought Erha was a zombie and wanted to attack Erha.

    He nodded towards the gorilla, which was regarded as acknowledging Erha''s words.

    The gorilla looked suspiciously at Jin Jiang, then at Erha, and then said to Erha again: "What are you doing here?"

    "You slapped me away with a slap today. I thought you were a powerful zombie. I brought them over to destroy you... Sigh... don''t move, I don''t think so now."

    Seeing Erha''s confession, Jin Jiang laughed outright.

    Alas, I am finally not that arrogant Erha, ahaha... I am inexplicably happy watching it.

    Fortunately Erha didn¡¯t know what Jin Jiang was thinking, otherwise he would probably vomit to death!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141ï¼š be quick

    Chapter 141 Admit it quickly

    Wait until Erha and the gorilla exchanged grievances and grudges, the gorilla glanced at Jin Jiang, and then waved to Erha.

    "Come here and tell her that I was an experimental subject before. Four months ago, people in the laboratory suddenly started eating people, and then I suddenly became like this the next day."

    Erha looked at the big guy in front of him, not only complaining in his heart, but his IQ was worrying, and he didn''t even know about the outbreak of zombies.

    Cannibalism.

    That turned into a zombie, okay?

    But it just complained in its heart, and didn''t dare to really say it.

    If you say it, you will lose your life.

    After telling Jin Jiang the words, Erha turned to the gorilla and said, "You are miserable, have you been drugged like this?"

    The gorilla gave Erha a blank stare, and didn''t bother to talk to Erha.

    Jin Jiang looked at the big guy in front of him, stepped forward and touched the big guy''s furry arm.

    "Are you affected by the experimental drug, and the mutation occurred?"

    The gorilla said: "I don''t know, but I have been injected with a lot of drugs." After speaking, he raised his hand and pushed Erha, motioning for it to tell Jin Jiang what it said.

    Erha really wanted to resist, but the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny, so he can only bow his head towards the reality and tell Jin Jiang what the gorilla said.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che, and the two looked at each other.

    They all felt that taking it away was not an option, and finally Gu Che said: "Then take some samples back for research, or don''t take it with you, but say hello to Director Cao and the others, and take care of each other."

    Jin Jiang nodded, this is the only way to deal with the situation.

    The gorilla said after hearing this: "Yes, how do you collect samples? Blood?"

    After Erha finished talking to Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang looked at the gorilla in shock, "You even know this? No wonder people often say that you have a very high IQ, amazing."

    Facing Jin Jiang''s unabashed praise, the gorilla was still shy.

    It''s just that the dark skin makes people invisible.

    Jin Jiang took out a professional blood drawing tool from the space, but none of the needles could be inserted.

    "Eh... this is going to be difficult!"

    Jin Jiang looked at the broken needle in front of his eyes, his brows were slightly clustered.

    Who knew that the gorilla directly took the knife next to him and aimed a knife at his palm.

    Gu Che, who was behind, reacted quickly, and quickly put the reagent bottle under the gorilla''s palm to continue.

    "Okay." After speaking, Gu Che put the reagent bottle away, took the bandage next to it and bandaged the gorilla.

    "Big guy, wait a minute, I''ll bring you a bodyguard!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the gorilla looking at him suspiciously.

    explained again: "You are not safe on this mountain. The base is at the bottom of the mountain. You are responsible for the zombie animals on this mountain, and he will take charge of the supernatural beings at the bottom of the mountain for you, so as not to conflict with you."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the gorilla thought for a while and felt that what she said was not unreasonable, so he nodded.

    After discussing with the gorilla, Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and said, "You go back first? Shall we meet at the base tomorrow?"

    Gu Che nodded, "Okay, I''ll drive back first, tomorrow"

    "Um."

    After Gu Che left, Erha lay down on the ground, "Woman, look at the dog-killing eyes of your man just now, bah bah bah..."

    "Shut up, what is my man, is that my man? Really."

    Erha snorted coldly, and continued to communicate with the gorilla.

    "Da Lao Hei, don''t you think that the man''s protective eyes are simply unstoppable..."

    The gorilla nodded while holding his hand, then looked at Jin Jiang next to him and said, "He''s not bad, seize the opportunity."

    Erha burst out laughing, and told Jin Jiang what the gorilla said, and Jin Jiang just rolled his eyes.

    Looking at Erha, he said, "Would you like to stay? You just happen to be a companion."

    "I was wrong, you are the queen, you don''t need a man, as long as Queen Jin is beautiful alone!"

    That''s pretty much it, wait...how does this sound wrong?

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha suspiciously, always feeling that the dog was uneasy and kind.

    Jin Jiang slept next to the gorilla at night. I have to say that apart from the bad taste, it was still very warm.

    After daybreak, Jin Jiang went to the space to wash while the two were sleeping.

    After washing up, I went down the mountain to find Cao Lei.

    The guard at the gate knew Jin Jiang, so Jin Jiang entered the base smoothly.

    When the guard next to him brought Jin Jiang to find Cao Lei, Cao Lei had just finished exercising and was eating breakfast.

    "Huh, you''re here so early? Team Jin."

    Jin Jiang nodded and said, "I need the help of Director Cao for something, and we can talk about it after you finish eating."

    "OK, I''ll be quick!"

    "It''s okay, don''t worry."

    After Cao Lei finished eating, after Jin Jiang told about the gorilla, Cao Lei brought Jin Jiang to the office.

    Discuss with Wei Ming, Chen Yongzhi and others.

    Finally, it was unanimously decided to designate the back mountain as a restricted area, and send people to guard the intersection of the mountain and the mountain every day to prevent people who don''t know the situation from going up the mountain.

    Finally, in order to prevent the gorillas from having no food on the mountain, Jin Jiang and Cao Lei fought for the gorillas¡¯ food.

    Cao Lei throws some zombies up the mountain every other week.

    In order to prevent the gorilla behind from accidentally injuring Cao Lei and the others, Jin Jiang took Cao Lei and his party up the mountain.

    As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw Erha squatting on the ground. Cao Lei and the others hurriedly prepared to release their abilities.

    "My dog ??won''t attack." While talking, Jin Jiang waved his hand and called Erha to come over.

    Erha watched Cao Lei and the others snorted coldly, and walked towards Jin Jiang gracefully.

    "Did you really take them up? What if they kill Da Lao Hei?"

    Jin Jiang said consciously: "No problem, at least they don''t want to take it to experiment or something now, you will tell it to be careful later, and run away if the situation is not right."

    "Do you need to explain?"

    OK, you are amazing, hehe...

    Hearing Jin Jiang sneer, Erha immediately confessed.

    If you want to say that Erha is really aware of current affairs, the speed of admitting counsel is really fast.

    "I''m going to find Da Laohei now, let''s talk first."

    Received Jin Jiang''s reply, he left immediately and ran to the cave where the gorilla was staying behind the mountain.

    Looking at Erha''s speed, Cao Lei and others were very surprised. It was the first time they saw such a good-looking dog, and it was still a zombie dog.

    "That... Team Jin, is this your pet dog?" Cao Lei asked cautiously.

    Jin Jiang nodded: "Yes, fortunately, the degree of cadaverization is not serious, and by chance, it has also mutated. If you can understand what I say, you will always keep it with you."

    "Then it seems that my cat won''t mutate, and it''s fine." Wei Ming whispered.

    Although everyone wants to have Jin Jiang''s dog''s ability against the sky, the ordinary ones are still quite good, at least they haven''t turned into zombies, and this is the best news.

    By the time everyone reached the cave, Erha had already informed the gorilla of Jin Jiang''s discussion.

    But obviously the gorilla was a little uncomfortable with a large group of people, and immediately became anxious.

    Walking around in the cave.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142ï¼š Departure Institute

    Chapter 142 Departing from the Research Institute

    Jin Jiang looked at the anxious gorilla walking back and forth, and reached out to pat the gorilla''s arm.

    Comforting a nervous gorilla.

    "It doesn''t matter, just look at the people, you can get to know them."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, it was obvious that it was in a slightly better mood, and it stopped walking back and forth, but it still didn''t want Cao Lei and the others to get too close.

    "It''s okay, you don''t want them to get close, so keep them away, just look at people."

    The huge head of the gorilla nodded.

    After looking at a few people, he told Erha that he remembered it.

    After Erha told Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang let everyone out of the cave. After all, they were also afraid that the gorilla would suddenly lose his temper and wipe them out.

    After Cao Lei and the others left, Jin Jiang patted the gorilla''s hand and said, "I''m leaving too. We''ll meet again when we have a chance."

    Speaking, he also gave the gorilla a paper map.

    "This is where I stay, and my name is written on it. If you go, throw this to the gatekeeper, and he will tell me."

    Jin Jiang also wanted to see if this high-intelligence orangutan could understand, but he saw the orangutan nodded and unfolded the map that Jin Jiang handed over for a closer look.

    Erha, who watched this scene, suddenly said: "Shall we take it together?"

    Hearing what Erha said, I have to say that Jin Jiang''s eyes lit up, but it was unrealistic to tell her about leaving.

    "How to take it away? Standing and talking without back pain."

    As soon as Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the gorilla looking at him pitifully.

    Jin Jiang felt relented when he saw it, but how to take it away is really a problem.

    Then I thought that Erha could take it with me.

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha eagerly, "How about you take it with you? Anyway, you can keep up with us."

    Said and patted Erha on the head, "Think about it? Brother Gou."

    Erha is caught in a tangle at this time, on the one hand, he wants to take Da Laohei and find a playmate for himself, on the other hand, he also wants to enjoy it with Jin Jiang!

    "Conditions." Erha looked at Jin Jiang.

    "Hey, ten bottles, one of you... uh... five bottles each."

    Originally, Jin Jiang wanted to talk about one person, but in the end he realized that neither of them was human.

    All right, alas, the dog king will help this poor old black, who made us a kind-hearted dog!

    "Okay, leave it to me, then I''ll go first, and I''ll come back to you after finishing over there, and you can start again."

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang, hesitated and said, "Do you need me to go there together?"

    "No need, you stay here, I''m leaving."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang left the cave alone.

    "Director Cao, I told you to make this trip in vain. You don''t need to send food up the mountain. It is still afraid of people. It should find food by itself!"

    "Okay, let''s send food, I''m guilty, haha!"

    After descending the mountain, Gu Che and the others had already arrived.

    "Chief Cao, have you picked up the fourth-level superpowers?"

    Cao Lei turned to look at Chen Yongzhi beside him and said, "Captain Chen, go and bring your people out!"

    Chen Yongzhi nodded, and rode the motorcycle next to him into the base.

    Twenty minutes later, Chen Yongzhi came out with five supernatural beings above level 4 in the base.

    Jin Jiang looked at everyone and said: "What you are facing this time is not the usual zombies, but a monster that can attack with sound waves, and that monster is at least level seven. I can''t guarantee your safety. You have ten It takes a few minutes to think about it, and those who don¡¯t want to go can quit.¡±

    Clarify these things clearly before going, lest when the five people come back, a few are missing, and she will not be easy to explain.

    Cao Lei next to him handed the life and death certificate of the base to several people, "Sign it if you agree, and it''s okay if you don''t agree. This task is indeed very difficult."

    Wei Ming and Cao Lei are currently the base chief and the deputy base chief. Neither of them can go. Chen Yongzhi signed directly and chose to go with Jin Jiang and the others.

    "I just signed to set an example for you. You should think about it. Even if you don''t go, it won''t affect your current position."

    Two of the men directly chose to sign, while the remaining man wearing glasses and another young boy hesitated.

    The woman next to him directly chose to refuse, "Team Chen, you know my situation. My son is two years old, and there are incentives and old people. I... can''t afford it."

    "Okay, it''s okay, you can go back."

    After Chen Yongzhi finished speaking, the woman bowed to Jin Jiang and the others, turned around and entered the base.

    The two hesitated for a while, and both decided to sign, but the man looked at Cao Lei and said, "If I really..., take care of my family!"

    Cao Lei nodded.

    Jin Jiang looked at Chen Yongzhi and the others, and frowned, "What criteria do you use to select personnel?"

    "Ability!"

    "Listen, there are people with supernatural powers at home, not relying on him alone, go again, is that what you signed? If the family depends entirely on you, then turn around and go in now."

    Jin Jiang regretted that he forgot to explain these things clearly before leaving yesterday, and now he has to waste time on selecting candidates.

    The two signing men immediately said: "It''s okay, there are my sister and cousin at home, there will be no problem."

    "My family also has an older brother and my mother, both of whom are supernatural beings, so it''s okay."

    Jin Jiang turned to look at the younger young man, only to see the young man shook his head and said, "My grandma is left at home, I..."

    "Go back and take care of your family!"

    The young man bent down and bowed to Jin Jiang, then looked at Chen Yongzhi apologetically, then turned and left.

    Jin Jiang turned around and looked at Chen Yongzhi, "Captain Chen, what''s your situation? This time it''s really dangerous. I can''t guarantee your safety 100%."

    Chen Yongzhi smiled, "It''s okay, my daughter can take good care of the family!"

    After confirming the candidate, everyone left.

    Cao Lei and the others sent a team of 200 people to support them.

    After all, the number of mutated animals and zombies inside is amazing, and it is relatively easy for them to deal with these low-level ones.

    Arrived at the previous research institute, Jin Jiang ordered the rest of the people to guard around the research institute, and the Lu family brothers and sisters were the same, they were not allowed to enter.

    Jin Jiang took her people, as well as Chen Yongzhi and the two people who signed the life and death certificate before, and a group of eleven people entered the research institute.

    Jin Jiang has sensed that they are still concentrated in the basement.

    After all, the laboratories are all in the basement, so these things naturally stay below.

    Because they were going to the research institute, they were worried that there would be a gas leak in the laboratory, so they all wore gas masks.

    When they reached the basement, everyone launched an attack directly, without giving the monsters any time to breathe, and the zombies inside rushed out in a swarm.

    Jin Jiang and the others intentionally left a hole to lure some of the zombies out.

    Hand it over to the supernatural beings outside.

    They left more energy to deal with that monster.

    When the number of zombies and monsters was reduced by more than half, the monster roared and appeared.

    Jin Jiang found that the monster''s tail that he chopped off before had grown back, but it was very short, about 20 to 30 centimeters.

    They made sufficient preparations this time. Everyone wore the strongest noise-canceling headphones and used the Bluetooth of their mobile phones to talk.

    Therefore, they can hear and talk to each other, and it is also convenient to arrange attack tasks.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143ï¼š solve

    Chapter 143 Solved

    "Hurry up, Su Boyuan goes around to the back and blocks the little guy behind."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he flew directly forward, stepped on the window sill next to him, and jumped behind the monster.

    Countless void blades poked towards the eyes on the monster''s head.

    "Ah..." The monster''s shrill cry came out.

    Even if the supernatural beings outside were more than a hundred meters away, many people were affected and had to take the zombies back slowly.

    But the losers all have partial intelligence. After seeing everyone''s intentions, they no longer leave the research institute.

    are all in the yard, hiding from their attacks.

    Some zombies even chose to walk directly into the research room.

    So Jin Jiang and the others were surrounded inside.

    The monsters and zombies in the innermost place continuously attacked Jin Jiang and Su Boyuan, while the ones coming in from outside attacked Cen Xiaoxiao and Chen Yongzhi at the back.

    Jin Jiang looked at their situation, released his mental power to the maximum, condensed dozens of void swords, and inserted them all into the monster''s body.

    The clumsy body of the monster, since Jin Jiang stabbed its eyes blind, has been running around in the corridor without any rules.

    It can just take advantage of its vision defects and quickly solve them.

    Due to the pressure behind them, everyone attacked faster and faster, and became more and more ruthless.

    Soon Jin Jiang saw the opportunity and directly fused several void swords into a long sword nearly 1.5 meters long.

    Insert the sword into the monster''s head and pull it down fiercely.

    directly cut the monster in half.

    In order to prevent the cut monster from dying, Jin Jiang hurriedly stepped forward to dig out the corpse crystal in the monster''s brain.

    Seeing Jin Jiang solve the monster, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Start to concentrate on dealing with those little monsters and zombies.

    Bang.

    The laboratory door behind Jin Jiang fell down, and two monsters exactly the same as before came out.

    Everyone''s faces were full of disbelief.

    Gu Che and Lei Mu hurriedly condensed their shields in front of Jin Jiang and Su Boyuan.

    Raising his hand, all the surrounding metal hit the corridor.

    Then Gu Che turned the metal into a cage and locked the two monsters in it.

    Everyone eliminated the nearby zombies, and countless supernatural powers fell towards the group of zombies, but those little monsters were not so easy to deal with due to their small size and scurrying around.

    Even those little white mice were so fast that a jump would land on them.

    They not only have to keep an eye on those zombies that already have intelligence, but also guard against these little things coming suddenly.

    Jin Jiang and the others are quite experienced, and they are relatively handy in dealing with them.

    Chen Yongzhi and the two he led were far behind. Even though they often participated in the missions of the base, they were still powerless in the face of these zombies.

    If Cen Xiaoxiao and Jin Shao were not behind to protect them, they would have been dismembered by zombies by now.

    Jin Jiang quickly finished disposing of the zombies in front of him, and the metal cage condensed by Gu Che and Lei Mu beside him had been torn open by those two monsters.

    Released continuous flames to block the zombies in front.

    After all, there was not much time left for them. After ten seconds, the two monsters came out.

    As if sensing that his own kind was killed by Jin Jiang, the two monsters moved straight towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang quickly took out the spiritual spring water from the space, took a sip of it, and within a breath after drinking it, the mental power in his body had recovered.

    Give the diluted Lingquan water to everyone around you.

    Everyone is used to Jin Jiang''s spiritual spring water, and drank it down immediately after receiving it. As for Chen Yongzhi and the others, Jin Jiang didn''t give it to him.

    After all, they have never drank it before, and the sequelae are still a bit serious.

    After recovering his mental strength, Jin Jiang mobilized all his abilities to kill the two monsters.

    Even though Chen Yongzhi and the others signed the certificate of life and death, Jin Jiang ordered Jin Shao and the others to do their best to ensure their safety.

    Cen Xiaoxiao saw a little white mouse land on Chen Yongzhi''s head, and out of desperation, he reached out and grabbed the little white mouse, wrapping it in a fireball.

    Throw to the zombie group.

    Unexpectedly, just as Cen Xiaoxiao threw the little white mouse over, the little white mouse blew itself up, and with a bang, the nearby zombies were affected.

    The one closest to it died immediately, and the other five were covered in fire, just like a burning man.

    With Cen Xiaoxiao''s discovery, everyone began to try to throw skills on the mouse, only to find that only fireballs and thunderballs can make it self-destruct.

    After that, it was Cen Xiaoxiao, Shen Yunxiang, and the man named Wen brought by Chen Yongzhi who dealt with the mice.

    After they could completely deal with the zombies, Gu Che went to help Jin Jiang deal with the two monsters.

    With previous experience, Gu Che and Su Boyuan controlled the monster, while Jin Jiang stuck the sword into the monster''s head.

    There was a pop.

    Cut the monster in half.

    After solving the two monsters, Jin Jiang was a little exhausted, even with the blessing of spiritual spring water.

    Now it is difficult for her to raise her hand.

    Persisted and began to deal with the remaining zombies. After the outsiders didn''t hear the piercing sound waves, they started walking towards the inside of the research institute.

    Helped them kill a lot of zombies outside.

    It was an hour after they had dealt with all the zombies.

    After finishing the process, they left the research institute and sat on the ground directly. Jin Jiang, Cen Xiaoxiao and Yan Yue sat back to back on the ground.

    Those zombies inside will be handed over to those supernatural beings to clean up.

    After all the zombies were dealt with, Jin Jiang also rested, and went to the research institute to see if there was any machine that could be taken away.

    Although many machines were destroyed, most of them can still be used normally.

    After the mopping up, everyone returned to the base.

    Now that Jin Jiang was so tired and just wanted to rest, he left with Chen Yongzhi and the others.

    "Okay then, Team Jin, see you tomorrow morning, take an early rest today."

    "Alright, Team Chen, please be careful on the road."

    After exchanging a few simple greetings, they each drove away from the burning research institute.

    Yes, in order to prevent the experimental medicine inside from causing more zombie mutations, Jin Jiang set the whole building on fire after searching for the valuable things inside.

    This kind of research institute is extremely prone to explosion, and they left quickly after igniting it.

    Looking back at the entire research base, Jin Jiang couldn''t tell what it was like.

    She came here three years ago in the end of the world. At that time, Gu Che was very powerful and led them to kill all the monsters here.

    It¡¯s just that more than a hundred of them went there at that time, and there were only about 20 people left when they came back.

    Now this place is finally resolved!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144ï¼š Arrive in W City

    Chapter 144 Arrived in City W

    The next morning at six o''clock in the morning, Jin Jiang and the others had already packed up everything and drove to the base.

    It was already half past seven when they arrived, and the scientists selected by Jin Jiang had packed up and were waiting at the gate of the base.

    Considering safety issues and accommodation issues along the way, their families still stay here.

    In order to ensure the livelihood of their families, Jin Jiang left a lot of food for each family, and each family had 40 corpse crystals.

    Even if they do nothing, these things are enough for them to live for a year or two.

    After dealing with all this, they set off.

    Still going to City W first, after all, there are still two scientists waiting for Jin Jiang and the others there.

    The time spent on the road this time was not long, it was just the three of them, and the speed was very slow.

    Among them, there is only her and two grandchildren left in the family of a scientist, so she can only choose to take them to City B.

    They directly drove three cars, a heavy truck, an off-road vehicle and the RV they drove when they came.

    Jin Jiang and the others got on the off-road vehicle and the heavy truck, and Su Boyuan drove with three scientists.

    Shen Yunxiang was driving the RV, Lei Mu was sitting in the co-pilot to observe, and the rest of the scientists were sitting in the back.

    Having gained experience along the way, they avoided many impassable places.

    After two o''clock in the morning, Jin Jiang and the others had already arrived in W City.

    It was nearly four o''clock when they arrived at the W city government base, and the gate of the base would not open until six o''clock, so they could only wait outside at this time.

    Jin Jiang arranged for the four children to rest in the caravan. Among the scientists, an old man named Wei fell asleep in the car after a tiring day.

    "Wait a little longer, there are still two hours, everyone sit in your seat and take a rest."

    Cen Xiaoxiao was talking to everyone while distributing tomato and egg soup.

    Everyone also knew the current situation, and it was the first time they saw zombies up close along the way.

    Now everyone is very heavy hearted.

    Yesterday they also knew that they were going to study a vaccine that could suppress the zombie virus, and they were very anxious.

    Combined with what I have seen and heard today, the desire to develop it as soon as possible is even more urgent.

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, when the guard came out, he saw the vehicles waiting at the door, and muttered: ¡°There are still three hours to go in. It¡¯s so early to line up, alas! It¡¯s not easy!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a man getting out of the car, which looked familiar to him.

    Waiting for the man to walk in, the guard could see the man''s appearance clearly.

    "Young Master Shen, oh, you''re back, and the base chief will be happy for a few more days now, haha, hurry up, please come in."

    Although Shen Yunxiang didn''t know the name of the guard in front of him, he didn''t reach out his hand to hit the smiling man, but nodded with a smile, and waved to the people behind him.

    After all, Shen Yunxiang personally led the team, and the car drove directly to their home.

    After getting off the car, the guard guarding the gate opened the door consciously.

    Because there were too many people, Shen Yunxiang''s family could only live in one person, so everyone arranged for the scientists to rest first, and the Lu family brothers and sisters followed suit.

    When Shen Guangyao heard the voice, he also came down from upstairs. When he saw Shen Yunxiang and the others, his face was wrinkled with a smile.

    While going downstairs, he said, "I''m back!"

    Seeing his father''s happy look, Shen Yunxiang stepped forward and put his arms around his father''s shoulders, "How about it, old man, have your son become more handsome!"

    Shen Guangyao knew that his son was about to leave again. At this moment, he was heartbroken and patted his son on the shoulder, his eyes were slightly red.

    "You lost weight, son!"

    "Cough, old man, as far as our Jin team''s food and treatment are concerned, your son and I are all good!"

    Shen Guangyao burst out laughing, turned to look at Jin Jiang, "Girl Jin, thank you for taking this unfilial son with you!"

    "Uncle Shen is too polite, is there a place to rest, we haven''t slept all night!"

    Jin Jiang just wants to sleep now, let alone the small talk.

    Seeing that everyone was tired, Shen Guangyao quickly ordered the guards, "Lao Li, take these children to the hotel and bring some breakfast."

    "Okay, base chief." As he said that, a middle-aged man walked towards Jin Jiang and the others, "Go this way, the hotel is in front."

    "Okay, then Uncle Shen, let''s go first, Brother Shen, you stay at home, so you don''t have to go with us."

    "Alright, Uncle Li, they will trouble you to take care of me!"

    "Young Master, you are welcome, this way."

    The so-called hotels are actually small caves. In fact, living in them has a special flavor, at least Jin Jiang likes them very much.

    "Jiang Er, let''s live together, okay? Okay?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Cen''s begging with a smile on his face, nodded, and then said, "Let''s go together, Little Crescent Moon!"

    "Um."

    The three of them walked towards the room, and the rest of them, Gu Che, walked towards the other side.

    Although the cave is not big, it is very distinctive.

    All the furniture in the room is made of stone, and the bed is covered with cotton wool, but because it is underground, the room is very cold.

    Yan Yue quickly took out the little sun, and the three of them ate breakfast around the little sun before going to sleep.

    In the evening, the Shen family.

    Shen Guangyao greeted everyone. There were three tables of people sitting in the spacious living room, which looked very crowded.

    The dishes on the table are relatively ordinary, two pickles, three green vegetables, all frozen vegetables that Yan Yue took out from the space, and four meats.

    The four children were the happiest to eat. The brothers and sisters of the Lu family had a good meal with Jin Jiang and the others these days. The other two boys often ate bread or compressed biscuits.

    The hot rice that can be eaten is still self-heating food, and the taste is not very good.

    After eating and drinking enough, Jin Jiang and Shen Guangyao went to talk about the following things.

    Shen Guangyao looked at Jin Jiang and said, "You can leave the day after tomorrow. They need time to say goodbye to their families. You should also take care of yourself."

    "Okay, then I will trouble Uncle Shen."

    "Cough, let''s talk about this, come on, let''s make a toast, and celebrate your safe return."

    Everyone stood up and toasted Shen Guangyao.

    Everyone had a great meal, even the scientist''s two twin grandsons played with Niu Niu.

    The three children were very happy, while Lu Sijie was watching them.

    After eating, Jin Jiang thought of Erha and the gorilla, so he told everyone that he went out to see the surrounding situation.

    As an insider, Gu Che naturally stood up and said that he was with him.

    In this way, the two drove out together.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145ï¼š go home

    Chapter 145 Home

    After entering the forest, Jin Jiang began to try to use his consciousness to shout Erha.

    Gu Che drove around the base for half a circle, and finally, Jin Jiang and Erha got in touch.

    directed Gu Che to drive the car in the direction of Erha.

    As soon as Jin Jiang got out of the car, Erha rushed over to him.

    Gu Che looked at Erha who was rushing towards him, and instantly put a shield in front of Jin Jiang.

    boom.

    Erha hit the shield and fell to the ground sprawled.

    "Haha...you laughed me to death, Erha."

    Amidst Jin Jiang''s laughter, Erha slowly stood up, looked at Jin Jiang resentfully, and then rolled his eyes at Gu Che.

    I muttered in my heart, this man is really too stingy, no, I can''t let the breeder be with him, how can I have the status of the dog king in the future.

    Gu Che looked at the resentment on Erha''s face, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Subconsciously, I didn''t see it was you."

    After Gu Che explained, Erha rolled his eyes again, and even lowered his head arrogantly.

    I believe you ghost, you old man is very bad!

    Jin Jiang looked at the resentment on Erha''s face, and said brightly in his eyes, come and comfort me, or you will lose me.

    "Okay, okay, I''m sorry, I won''t laugh at you, where is the gorilla?"

    "Da Laohei is behind, immediately..."

    Erha hadn¡¯t finished speaking when the ground shook.

    I have to say that this four-meter-high gorilla is really big. Jin Jiang thought of the mutant gorilla in a previous movie, which was a big guy with a height of more than ten meters.

    When the gorilla came over, Jin Jiang turned to look at Gu Che and said, "Do you think it has grown taller?"

    "Well, it should be five meters now."

    Sure enough, the gorilla really grew bigger and bigger.

    "It seems that we are right to bring it, but... To be honest, I don''t want it to become an experimental product, but in order to fight against the zombie virus, it seems that we really want to turn it into an experimental product."

    Jin Jiang was a little depressed after speaking.

    Since seeing the gorilla''s resistance to humans that day, Jin Jiang can''t imagine what experiments it has experienced before.

    Erha next to him is obviously not clear about these things, he looks at Jin Jiang suspiciously, and looks at the gorilla from time to time.

    In the end, I still didn¡¯t understand. After all, I¡¯m just a stray dog, and I haven¡¯t been in contact with these laboratories.

    At most, it¡¯s just watching commercials on the street or something.

    "Hey, woman, I''ll be a test subject, I''ll do it, I can do it."

    Jin Jiang doesn¡¯t want them to be experiments, no matter if it¡¯s a gorilla or Erha.

    But she also knows that they are really the only ones that can be used as experiments now, especially Erha, who can completely restrain her desire to **** human blood and human brains.

    No matter what the consideration is, it seems that Erha¡¯s experimental product must be done.

    "Okay, with you by my side, it is not alone."

    The silly Erha happily circled around Jin Jiang and the gorilla.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t bear to look directly at her.

    I just think this dog is really heartless.

    After playing with the two for a while, Jin Jiang and Gu Che seemed to have returned to the base. After all, it was already after nine o''clock in the evening, and it would be dangerous to stay any longer.

    Two days later, Jin Jiang and the others started their journey back to City B. After all, the remaining five days were **** nights.

    Four vehicles drove into City B one after another. On the off-road vehicle in front, Jin Jiang looked at the surrounding scene, and there was desolation everywhere.

    The roads that used to be clean are now growing weeds, and the bustling streets are now either covered with garbage, or standing crooked zombies.

    Abandoned cars can be seen everywhere on the spacious streets.

    Seeing that the former bustling and bustling place has become so desolate now, everyone''s mood has obviously become very low.

    This heavy feeling lasted until we reached the base.

    As the convoy slowly drove into the base, Shen Yunxiang was stunned.

    The conditions here are not too good!

    As soon as their car entered the base, Zhang Yan led people out to greet them.

    Now they are within their control within a radius of two kilometers, so Jin Jiang and his convoy received the news as soon as they approached Zhang Yan.

    This is the only way to come out to greet him at the first time.

    Those scientists, especially those in Weiyuan City, looked at the prosperity of Jin Jiang''s base, and thought of their previous treatment, and wept silently in their hearts.

    "Hurry up, come down, these kids will stop for you, come down quickly."

    Zhang Yan greeted everyone to get off the car, looking at the enthusiastic Zhang Yan, Shen Yunxiang stepped forward and gave Zhang Yan a hug.

    "Haha, good boy, good boy, take a break, and I will clean up the dust for you at Jianger''s house later. By the way, Boy Lin and the others have gone out to do missions. Now there are only two people in the house."

    Jin Jiang looked at the familiar faces and felt like crying too.

    "It''s okay, Uncle Zhang, these are the scientists I brought back this time, please arrange a villa for everyone."

    "It''s been prepared a long time ago. I don''t know how much you can bring back. We just cleaned up two buildings."

    After finishing speaking, he pointed to the schematic diagram next to him and said, "Here are these two buildings, which are close to the hospital and research institute, so you can live directly now."

    For these scientists, Jin Jiang was directly exempted from rent and so on.

    After all, they have more people, and their base will also have tolls and accommodation fees.

    Supernatural beings are naturally paid by corpse crystals, while ordinary people use their own labor to pay, and now their bases have started to have markets.

    Basically, it is barter.

    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, Uncle Xiao, this is Zhang Yan, our base chief, and this is Uncle Lin, the deputy base chief. Follow them to the house first."

    The old scientist headed by ?? nodded, his vicissitudes face was full of gratitude, "Okay, thank you, I have caused you trouble."

    "Speaking of this, Uncle Xiao, we still count on your big guys to survive! Haha." Shen Yunxiang smiled and put his arms around the shoulders of the old man who was talking.

    Zhang Yan also said with a smile: "That''s right, let''s not talk about this, let''s go, you go and see where you live first, and tell me what season you are missing."

    "By the way, Uncle Zhang, I will arrange for these two children to be with me, and you don''t care."

    Jin Jiang pointed to the brothers and sisters of the Lu family and said.

    When Lu Sijie heard Jin Jiang say that he was with her, the expression on his face immediately improved a lot.

    "Okay, look at the arrangement, do you have any vacant room over there?"

    "Yes, there are two vacant rooms on the first floor where Mr. Xu lived before. I plan to let Aunt Wang move in too. I also need her to help me take care of these children here."

    Zhang Yan thought for a while, and indeed, the two brought back by Jin Jiang are not very old, plus a one-year-old Jin Xiaobao, they really need to be taken care of by a personal revolving door.

    "Okay, you can tell Sister Wang later, then I will take everyone over there first."

    After speaking, he took all the scientists to the residence.

    After walking two steps and seeing that Jin Jiang and the others were still there, he said, "Girl Jin, go back and clean up, and I will take them there later."

    "Okay, Uncle Zhang, then we''ll wait for you at home!" Cen Xiaoxiao said, waving his hands.

    Jin Jiang and the others walked towards the villa. Before they got home, they saw Cheng Qiao holding Jin Xiaobao waiting at the door from a distance.

    "Ah, Jiang''er, now you have to explain to the brat again, haha!" Cen Xiao smiled unkindly, looking at Jin Jiang with a headache.

    Now she could clearly feel the anger on Xiaobao''s face, even her mouth was pursed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146ï¼š Coax Jin Xiaobao

    Chapter 146 Coaxing Jin Xiaobao

    "Oh, my baby, my sister misses you so much, come on, let me see if my little one has lost weight."

    As he said that, Jin Jiang ran towards Jin Xiaobao with a doggy face.

    Cen Xiaoxiao laughed the loudest, and said while laughing: "Xiaobao, don''t listen to your sister Jin''s nonsense."

    Jin Jiang turned his head towards Cen Xiaoxiao and made a shush gesture.

    It made everyone laugh.

    I have to say that Xiaobao really handles Jin Jiang to death.

    "Come on, let my sister hug our little baby, oh, the little baby is heavy!" Jin Jiang looked at Jin Xiaobao with a hurt face.

    "Don''t you miss me? I''m so sad, my little treasure doesn''t miss me."

    Seeing Jin Jiang desperately acting, Cheng Qiao next to her laughed so hard that tears were about to come out.

    In order not to laugh, Cheng Qiao put Jin Xiaobao in Jin Jiang''s arms, and went to look for Cen Xiaoxiao.

    The two girls stretched out their hands to each other after a long distance, and ran over to hug each other.

    (Jin Shao: Hey, I also feel like hugging... envious, jealous, what should I do.)

    (Cen Xiaoxiao: Roll your eyes, let¡¯s go.)

    (Jin Shao: Crying...)

    Others looked at Jin Jiang and Jin Xiaobao as if they were watching a play, one hugged and wanted to kiss, the other twisted his butt, but refused to let the kiss.

    Jin Xiaobao''s fern mouth could hang an oil pot.

    "I was wrong about you, okay, my darling, how about forgiving the little one? You see, I lost weight because of what you thought, and I came back immediately after finishing the matter."

    "snort."

    Jin Jiang burst into tears, alas, in order to escape smoothly, not telling the little guy in advance was really the worst decision he made.

    "When the baby grows up a bit, my sister will take you there, okay?"

    ¡­

    Jin Jiang coaxed the little guy for half an hour before coaxing him well. ,

    Touching the non-existent cold sweat on his head, Jin Jiang let out a long breath, and finally coaxed the little ancestor.

    Touching the little guy''s sleeping face, Jin Jiang felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    I even began to look forward to getting married and having children in the future.

    Hugging Xiaobao tightly, Jin Jiang came out of the room, looking at the people sitting in the living room with a smile on his face.

    Thinking that Lin Jinyuan has finally solved it, and his life has undergone earth-shaking changes from his previous life, Jin Jiang felt a little uncomfortable for a while.

    "Jiang Er, come quickly, the butcher shop made by Aunt Wang is super delicious."

    Jin Jiang looked at Cen Xiaoxiao holding a super large piece of butcher in one hand, waving at himself while eating, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "coming."

    After taking the butcher shop from Cen Xiaoxiao, Jin Jiang''s eyes widened instantly.

    "Isn''t it delicious? It''s almost the same taste as the wine we bought, haha."

    Cen smiled and said excitedly, Jin Jiang nodded, and said: "No, brother, this taste is much better than my favorite one before."

    Jin Shao also nodded, and then said: "Yes, Aunt Wang''s skills are simply amazing!"

    "Haha, how about it, Miss Wang, this is a craft that I have practiced hard recently, and it has been certified by us." Zhang Yan walked inside while talking.

    The scientists behind couldn¡¯t help but envy when they saw how everyone got along. You must know that even they are not as good as other supernatural beings in this last days.

    Before at the base in Weiyuan City, the entire laboratory was controlled by scientists with awakening abilities. They were old and did not have awakening abilities.

    Many of the results of research are directly taken away by young people.

    Because there is no protection mechanism, they also suffer.

    "That''s great, isn''t that Brother Xiao?" The old lady wearing reading glasses watched Zhang Yan and the others get along with envy.

    Zhang Yan turned his head and said to the scientists behind him: "Come, come, everyone, try our sister Wang''s handicraft. After eating, you will never forget it, haha."

    Greeting everyone to sit down, Zhang Yan held the teacup and looked at the people in front of him, feeling emotional.

    "Uncle Zhang, let''s not talk about that, all uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters, brothers and sisters, welcome to our base, come, come, everyone cheers."

    Atmosphere group Cen Xiaoxiao is online.

    In an instant, the slightly embarrassing and heavy atmosphere just now became lighter.

    After a meal, everyone became more familiar with each other. After the meal, Zhang Yan took the scientists away.

    Jin Jiang and the others took a short break to prepare for the evening base meeting.

    After all, the number of their base has reached 5,000 now, and the head of the base is still Zhang Yan, but the deputy head of the base now has six people besides Jin Jiang, all of whom are in charge of different fields.

    It seems that Mr. Xu is in charge of the medical treatment now, but Mr. Xu is getting old, and they need to find someone they trust to take over.

    The person in charge of ordinary people is still Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin''s full name is Lin Anguo, and he used to be the director of the street.

    Lin Yang is now in charge of the security of the base, but Lin Yang handles it on behalf of Gu Che.

    As for many other sections, they are now handled by several deputy base chiefs, and no special person is assigned to take charge.

    At this meeting, they are going to decide on these candidates.

    When Jin Jiang and Gu Che arrived at the meeting room, Zhang Yan and the others had already arrived, and there were five people inside that Jin Jiang didn''t know.

    "Girl Jin, these people are here to run for the positions of police chief and director of the production department. These two are familiar to you, so don''t waste time. Let me introduce yourselves."

    ¡­

    Half an hour later, Jin Jiang wrote his opinion and handed it to Zhang Yan.

    There were three people running for police chief, but Jin Jiang felt that none of them were suitable, so he decided to put Lin Yang in charge, and one of them, Zou Donglin, assisted Lin Yang.

    The director of the production department in charge of the base fell into the hands of Geng Chunyan. After all, she belonged to the Food Safety Bureau before the end of the world, and everyone can rest assured that she will control the production.

    After the election, the newly appointed leader and Jin Jiang and the others began to plan the development of the base.

    After a whole afternoon, the preliminary plan was finally finalized.

    "Okay, let''s do this first, I''ll make some changes, and we''ll confirm the details the next morning. As for the safety, Jin girl is in charge of you."

    "No problem, I''ll discuss the security issue including the management of superhumans after I''m sure."

    Zhang Yan nodded and stood up, "Then the meeting is over?"

    "good."

    After the meeting was over, Jin Jiang and Gu Che walked on the road to the base, looking at the scattered trees, flowers, and dim lights along the way.

    For the first time, I think this kind of scenery is also very good.

    Jin Jiang looked at the sporadic little stars in the sky and said, "There are stars in the sky tonight. It seems that tomorrow will be a good weather."

    "I hope so, why don''t you go and see if those two have arrived?"

    "Go again tomorrow, they will not be in any danger near the base, and build a special residence for them tomorrow."

    Gu Che thought about it, and then said: "I remember that there is a place in the park that is not used to raise small animals? Clear it out, enough for those two."

    "Yeah, I forgot that there is such a place, so let''s clean up there first tomorrow."

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and continued walking forward.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147ï¼š bloodthirsty vines

    Chapter 147 Bloodthirsty Vine

    Early the next morning, Jin Jiang went to the park to check the entire terrain.

    Now the park has also been expanded by Zhang Yan, and protective traps have been established around the entire park.

    After Jin Jiang looked at the terrain, he found the biggest problem.

    That is, this park is currently being rebuilt, and will be used as a base residential area in the future. If those two are placed here, it may cause everyone to panic.

    In addition, the research institute is on their side, so it is not convenient for research.

    Finally, he gave up his previous idea and went back to discuss with Gu Che again.

    Finally, they chose to fill in the artificial lake behind the community, and put a wall around it, as their residence.

    After deciding, the next step is to start. In fact, the amount of work is not too big, so I directly found some soil-type supernatural beings to fill the lake.

    It''s just that there are no trees. After all, the water source was polluted at the beginning, and they have already cut down all the flowers and trees.

    In fact, even if it is not polluted, the whole army will be wiped out after the acid rain comes later.

    After dealing with it, Jin Jiang went out to pick up those two.

    Erha rushed towards Jin Jiang as soon as he went out.

    "Don''t go any further." Jin Jiang stopped Erha''s movements with a voice.

    Erha slammed on the brakes and almost knocked Jin Jiang down.

    "Ruthless woman, tell me, what do you want from me?" Erha said while lying on the ground, looking bad.

    Jin Jiang patted Erha''s dog''s head, "I found a place for you, where is the gorilla?"

    "Really? Da Lao Hei, Da Lao Hei is coming out soon." Erha called the gorilla excitedly.

    Hearing Erha¡¯s big boss, Jin Jiang instantly decided to name the gorilla, so that Erha could not bully the shy gorilla like this.

    Knowing that he is a waste of naming, Jin Jiang has been down for a long time, and decided to call it "slowly".

    The main reason is that it speaks and does things really slowly.

    "Erha, from now on the gorilla will call slowly, tell it and see if it agrees."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s name for Da Laohei, Erha felt unbalanced.

    "It''s better than mine, bah bah bah... I only hear the newcomers laughing but not the old ones crying!"

    Looking at Erha''s appearance, Jin Jiang himself felt that he was a scumbag, but what, alas! I know, but I just don''t change, you are not angry!

    Erha snorted coldly, and stopped talking to Jin Jiang.

    It happened to arrive slowly at this time, and Erha told it the name Jin Jiang gave it, and by the way, told the news of where they lived.

    Slowly, with satisfaction on his swarthy face, he showed a shy smile towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at it and liked it more and more.

    "Let''s go, let''s take you in and have a look."

    As he spoke, he brought the two into the base through the back door.

    There are relatively few people here, and in order not to disturb other people, all the people in the vicinity have been sent out.

    "How about it, it''s okay here, even if there are no trees and flowers, there is no way. Your room is over there, protected from wind and rain."

    It is said to be a house, but it is actually two cement houses, covered with layers of thick corrosion-resistant steel plates.

    It looks a bit futuristic.

    It also has a special flavor.

    In order to make the two of them sleep more comfortably, Jin Jiang laid a thick cushion underneath, which is very breathable.

    Slowly, the house is getting bigger. In order to accommodate its growing body, its house is fifteen meters high, twenty meters wide, and fifty meters long.

    It looks like a warehouse.

    In comparison, Erha¡¯s house is much cuter, about 80 square meters, and about three meters high.

    "its not bad, right."

    The two Feng Kuang nodded, especially slowly, looking at their home in a good mood, but neither of them went in.

    Jin Jiang looked at the two who were not going in at the door, and asked, "Aren''t you going in to have a look?"

    Erha shook his head, "I don''t want to go in, I have to take a shower first, haha... I have a dog too!"

    Slowly and carefully looked at the decoration inside, but no matter what, he refused to go in.

    Jin Jiang was still very moved, so he said: "Wait, I will find water for you to take a bath."

    After speaking, he went to the river behind the villa to pick up water.

    The reason why they didn¡¯t look for water-type supernatural beings is because water-type supernatural beings are still very precious, and their water is used to drink for the entire base.

    As long as the polluted water does not enter the mouth, there is no big problem.

    So she planned to directly use a large bucket to collect water and put it in the space.

    Come back and give these two a bath.

    After taking a bath, the two lay comfortably in their nest, while Jin Jiang went out to watch the latest task.

    Now they have begun to divide into small groups to do tasks, and they no longer go out collectively to clean up zombies every day.

    Lin Yang and the others accepted the task from the B city government base this time to deal with the bloodthirsty vines on the mountain over there, and they were mutated bloodthirsty vines.

    When he found out in the morning, Jin Jiang planned to go to support him. After all, the twenty people under Lin Yang''s leadership were basically three or four levels.

    It was already past one in the afternoon when Jin Jiang led their people to the foot of the mountain.

    After Yan Yue tightened the space of the car, everyone walked towards the mountain.

    "Jin team, hurry up, I sense danger, but I don''t know who it is." Lei Mu yelled at Jin Jiang, covering his head violently.

    "Okay." After speaking, Jin Jiang went directly into the space, using the teleportation of the space, and quickly rushed to the back of the mountain.

    came out twice in a row, and finally found their traces.

    As soon as he left the space, he saw that bloodthirsty vines had bound Xiaotian and Zhang Jie.

    Both of them were covered in blood.

    Lin Yang was constantly releasing his abilities, trying to get closer to the two people who were tied up.

    Before he had time to think, Jin Jiang quickly condensed a void blade and cut off the vine man who was binding the two of them.

    "Wood supernatural powers send me two people." After shouting, Jin Jiang quickly took out the diluted spiritual spring water from the space.

    Seeing that it was Jin Jiang, both Lin Yang and Chen Qiang smiled.

    Xiaotian is saved, when the two saw Jin Jiang''s first thought.

    A wooden supernatural person in the team didn''t know Jin Jiang, but in order to save her teammates, she followed Jin Jiang''s instructions.

    Wrapped the two in vines and sent them to Jin Jiang.

    Seeing that everyone couldn''t hold on any longer, Jin Jiang quickly shouted: "Lin Yang, come here, you will protect them."

    "Okay, Team Jin."

    After speaking, Lin Yang saw the right moment, cut off the vine man in front of him, and ran towards Jin Jiang.

    The others helped Lin Yang cover.

    "Feed them these two bottles, and pour the rest on the wound."

    After instructing Jin Jiang, he ran towards the nearly ten-meter-high vine man, and a fireball hit the branch it extended.

    "Fire and thunder attack its roots, and others pay attention to its vines."

    Jin Jiang quickly attacked the roots of the bloodthirsty vines while talking.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148ï¼š mission completed

    Chapter 148 mission completed

    Jin Jiang''s attack made the bloodthirsty vine feel critical, and his whole body shook violently.

    The stretching speed of the vine man on his body is also accelerating.

    Jin Jiang saw that everyone had basically exhausted their mental strength, and quickly shouted: "If you can''t hold on, retreat, don''t be brave."

    Fortunately, everyone was brought out by Gu Che and Lin Yang, and they all knew to obey orders.

    In an instant, six people retreated in Lin Yang''s direction.

    In order to solve the problem quickly, Jin Jiang tried his best. Every time he releases a supernatural power, he will fully use his mental strength.

    Gradually they began to gain the upper hand.

    The bloodthirsty vine shook its body violently.

    Gradually aimed the surrounding branches and tendrils at Jin Jiang, and fell on Jin Jiang''s body one by one.

    With Jin Jiang helping others to attract the attention of Fujiman, their burden was lightened, and the speed at which they released their abilities was significantly accelerated.

    After a while, they saw that a hole had been punched out at the bottom of the bloodthirsty vine.

    Seeing that the bloodthirsty vine had already begun to be broken, Jin Jiang''s attacks became more and more ruthless.

    The branches of the bloodthirsty vine are full of barbs, but the clothes of anyone hit by its branches have been scratched.

    Jin Jiang inserted the long sword in his hand directly along the hole, controlled the long sword to turn in a circle, and dug out the crystals of the bloodthirsty vines.

    The bloodthirsty vines without corpse crystals fell to the ground with a thud.

    After solving the bloodthirsty vines, Jin Jiang looked at the injured people and frowned, "Where''s the healer?"

    After Jin Jiang asked, he saw a boy next to him who was very upset and said, "If he hadn''t healed Brother Tian and turned in the wrong direction, and healed this thing, we wouldn''t be in such a miserable situation."

    Is it so bloody?

    "What about others?" After Jin Jiang finished asking, he saw the man who just spoke pointing to the side.

    Turning his head, Jin Jiang saw a man hiding in the grass with a pale face. After seeing Jin Jiang looking over, the panic on his face became more obvious.

    "Er...what''s the situation? New here?"

    "No, it''s at the government base. We were originally with Zhang Li, but some chief was injured and forced Zhang Li to go over there, and several team healers were forcibly recruited, and then they were sent to me like this." A piece of trash..."

    After the explanation, Lin Yang still felt puzzled, so he threw the soil ball in his hand towards the man.

    This is the first time Jin Jiang has heard of such a thing.

    "Then where is Zhang Li now? At the base?"

    Lin Yang nodded and said, "Yes, at least she was still at the base when we came here yesterday."

    Glancing at the man on the ground, Jin Jiang felt that he needed to vent now, and he was really angry.

    "Go, go and see..."

    "Yo, isn''t this Captain Lin? Yo hey, the girl next to her is nice, brothers, isn''t she? Haha."

    Before Jin Jiang could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a shrill male voice.

    Listening to the obscene words from the man''s mouth, Jin Jiang was instantly happy. Didn''t he just hand over a pillow after falling asleep?

    "Who are these people?"

    Lin Yang whispered: "The people from the government base, and the uncle of the deputy base chief, stole two of our missions."

    Jin Jiang sneered, anyway, sooner or later, he would have to confront the people at the government base, hehe, just right, let¡¯s see how deep the water in the government base is.

    Thinking about it like this, Jin Jiang was too lazy to listen to the man continue to spout manure there, and it was a fireball when he went straight up.

    Looking at the fireball dropped by Jin Jiang, the supernatural being over there hurriedly condensed the shield.

    But how could the shield resist the attack of the sixth-level peak supernatural being? Jin Jiang''s fireball directly penetrated the shield and hit the leaders.

    The person who was hit by the fireball in an instant was knocked to the ground.

    "Ah... bitch, bitch, kill her, kill her..."

    The man who insulted Jin Jiang just now was knocked down by Jin Jiang''s fireball, fell to the ground and began to roar.

    Before Jin Jiang could make another move, he heard the man scream.

    "ah¡­"

    It turned out that his mouth was blocked by stones and soil.

    Jin Jiang turned around and saw Bai Yang who shot.

    Only knowing that Gu Che and the others had rushed over, Bai Yang directly used his wind ability to throw the stone next to him into the man''s mouth.

    Blocked the man''s next swear words.

    "Jiang Er, how is it?" Jin Shao ran to Jin Jiang nervously.

    "It''s okay, take a ten-minute break, let''s hand in the task together, Zhang..."

    "Be careful, Jin Jiang."

    Gu Che pulled Jin Shao and Jin Jiang over, and put a shield on the crystal boundary in front of him.

    After regaining his senses, Jin Jiang saw the people over there, and secretly started attacking them.

    Just right, there is no need to find reasons to deal with these people.

    Jin Jiang looked at those people as if he was looking at a dead person.

    "It''s no wonder we are here, right? Let''s do it, everyone, you''ve been bullied to the front." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, a fireball hit the crowd.

    The man led a team of fifty or sixty people.

    Jin Jiang had just finished fighting the bloodthirsty vines, and everyone''s physical strength hadn''t recovered yet, so even if Gu Che and the others came, those people over there didn''t panic at all.

    They think they can completely eliminate Jin Jiang and his team.

    After all, the corpse crystal of the bloodthirsty vine is still very attractive.

    If Jin Jiang had no experience in his previous life, he would not know that this bloodthirsty vine could be harvested for his own use.

    But the premise is that you have to be a psychic power user to control this vine man.

    In less than half an hour, Jin Jiang and his party eliminated all those people.

    Half of Lin Yang''s team members are doing missions with Jin Jiang for the first time. People who were a little skeptical at first are full of admiration for Jin Jiang.

    "Let''s go, there is still a fierce battle, let''s go to Zhang Li." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he turned to look at Lin Yang, "Have you all registered? Or is it just you?"

    "Only I registered, but wrote our number."

    Jin Jiang looked at the injured people next to him, "Shen Yunxiang and Bai Yang will stay, and the rest will go to the government base. The injured ones of you will stay, and two more..."

    Anyway, there is no registration, and they will not know if they change people.

    After everyone dug out the crystals in the brains of the group of people, Lin Yang built an incineration room with supernatural powers.

    Throwing the bloodthirsty vine and the group of people into it, he led everyone down the mountain.

    The people who left didn''t see a girl hiding in the tree in the distance, and Jin Jiang didn''t expect that he would almost lose the group of people around him because of this girl.

    Of course, this is all for later.

    At this time they are walking down the mountain.

    Jin Jiang, Gu Che, and Lin Yang discussed the negotiation with everyone at the government base along the way.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149ï¼š trade

    Chapter 149 Trading

    "This is it, you can go straight and go in by yourself."

    After finishing speaking, the guard who brought Jin Jiang and the others left directly.

    Jin Jiang looked at the guard, sneered, and ignored him.

    On the other hand, Cen Xiaoxiao looked at the attitude of the guard and said indignantly, "Who are you? What a proud ass, huh!"

    Jin Shao patted Cen Xiaoxiao on the head comfortingly. ,

    "It''s okay, ignore him."

    "Hmph, I don''t want to talk to someone who is a dog, I just don''t know how Zhang Li is doing now."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, everyone''s faces were full of worry, but they didn''t even know where Zhang Li was now.

    Jin Jiang looked at everyone''s downcast expressions and said, "Let''s go, hand in the task first."

    After finishing speaking, he walked to the task acceptance center in front.

    It was Lin Yang who registered, and they took Lin Yang''s photo and ID card, so it was Lin Yang who handed in the task in the past.

    "Hello, we have completed the S-level mission. This is the corpse crystal of the bloodthirsty vine."

    After speaking, Lin Yang took out the egg-sized purple corpse crystal and put it on the table.

    Looking at such a large corpse crystal, everyone in the mission center looked over. The recording personnel saw that they had really completed it, and their faces were full of disbelief.

    Glanced at Lin Yang and said, "How do I know if this is the corpse crystal of that monster? In case you get a fake one, I..."

    boom.

    Yan Yue threw half a branch of the bloodthirsty vine in the mission hall.

    "Are you sure now?"

    Looking at the woman''s livid face, Lin Yang spoke word by word.

    The woman who received them just now smiled and said: "Oh, why is the big brother so serious? It''s just a normal inquiry."

    After finishing speaking, the woman stood up and shouted to the boy standing next to her, "Xiao Wang, go get everyone a glass of water, come on, everyone, this way, let''s talk in the VIP room."

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang who was next to him, and Jin Jiang shook his head.

    "No, just turn in the quest and get revenge. We have other things to do."

    After Lin Yang said this, the woman''s face became a little embarrassed, and then she smiled and said, "S-level missions need to be certified by the manager. Wait a moment. I''ll show the corpse crystal to our manager."

    After talking about women, it''s like taking the corpse crystal in front of Lin Yang''s eyes.

    Jin Jiang took Shi Jing away directly, "Just call the manager over, we have other things to do, please hurry up."

    The woman glanced at Jin Jiang and Gu Che next to her, and instinctively told her that these two were not easy to mess with.

    Then nodded with a smile, "Xiao Wang, please greet the following people first. Wait a moment, I will go to our manager."

    After speaking, he left the workstation.

    Cen looked at Jin Jiang with a smile, his face full of doubts, and asked in a low voice: "Jiang Er, why didn''t you let her take it away?"

    "If you take it away, it will not be so easy to take it out. In the end, you will only exchange it with other resources and corpse crystals."

    After Jin Jiang explained, everyone nodded. They had met before, but because Jin Jiang and Gu Che were not around, they could only recognize it.

    Cen Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t taken over this type of task yet, so I don¡¯t know it¡¯s normal.

    Ten minutes later, the woman who received them just now arrived late, followed by a man with glasses in a suit and leather shoes.

    Jin Jiang recognized this man with just one glance.

    Wu Qiang also thought that a person with a plundering ability was the same as Lin Jinyuan.

    I just didn''t expect him to be a government base in the first place, let alone a manager.

    It''s just that no matter who this person is, she will find a chance to deal with him.

    "Captain Lin met again. The cooperation last time was really pleasant. I didn''t expect that we would have the opportunity to cooperate again after a week."

    Looking at Wu Qiang''s hypocritical face, Lin Yang said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense and settle the settlement."

    As he spoke, he patted the task application form on the table.

    Jin Jiang found that Wu Qiang could be sensed in his sea of ??consciousness, which proved that his current strength was below level six.

    "Brother Lin is still so genuine, Sister Yan, let''s settle the matter, yo... There is a newcomer here? Make a face! Hello miss, my name is Wu Qiang, just call me Brother Qiang."

    Still a gentle scum as always.

    Jin Jiang looked up at Wu Qiang, but said nothing. Wu Qiang was also ignored.

    Wu Qiang smiled and said, "A team member with great personality."

    The women just now went to settle their rewards, Wu Qiang sat opposite Lin Yang and said, "Brother Lin, I wonder if your corpse crystal will be sold or not? The conditions are easy to negotiate."

    Lin Yang directly refused, "I don''t sell it, I don''t consider it, I don''t need it."

    "Don''t rush to refuse, our base chief''s friend needs wood-type corpse crystals, think about it? Make a friend?"

    "No, don''t think about it."

    Wu Qiang held hands tightly, wishing to tear Lin Yang apart, but there was still a smile on his face.

    "Captain Lin''s temperament really needs to be honed, haha, who are these guys?"

    Lin Yang glanced at Wu Qiang, "Team member."

    Wu Qiang laughed angrily at Lin Yang''s appearance, "Then Captain Lin, Wu won''t disturb me, I hope you will always be so forthright."

    Looking at Wu Qiang who was driven away by anger, Cen Xiaoxiao quietly said next to Jin Shao: "The little boy is finally gone, it''s so annoying."

    "It''s okay, just ignore him." Jin Shao smiled and smiled at Cen Xiao, who was full of anger.

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang and explained: "This person can''t deal with him, he''s too hypocritical, just a smiling tiger."

    "It''s okay, this kind of person can just tear his face, there is no need to waste time and energy."

    Originally, he was still worried that he hadn''t handled Lin Yang well, but he felt relieved after hearing Jin Jiang''s words.

    Several people chatted for a while, and the woman from just now came with the task reward.

    "Captain Lin, this is your reward, please check it."

    As he spoke, he handed the bag in his hand to Lin Yang.

    Lin Yang checked everything, pass, corpse crystal, priority task card and a base map.

    After picking up the things, Lin Yang stood up, "Let''s go."

    After speaking, he ignored the woman and left the Renzhong reception center with everyone.

    After going out the door, he took a step back and whispered to Jin Jiang: "I guess the road back will not be smooth."

    Jin Jiang said indifferently: "It''s okay, I have to face it sooner or later, let''s go, go to Zhang Li first, where is she taken?"

    "It''s in the building in front, but I don''t know if it''s still there."

    "Go and see first."

    Waiting for everyone to arrive at the place, Jin Jiang saw this luxurious building.

    "Where is this place? The decoration is absolutely amazing!" Cen Xiaoxiao walked behind Jin Jiang and whispered.

    Jin Jiang turned sideways and said, "Walls have ears. This place is not simple. Be careful when you speak."

    Cen Xiaoxiao, who had just finished speaking, immediately covered his mouth, staring at the building in front of him with wide eyes.

    "Let''s go, go in, pay attention to your surroundings after going in."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he walked in.

    Jin Jiang knew about this building, and he had stayed here for several months in his previous life.

    This building is a private hospital on the surface, but in fact there is a research institute here.

    It is just above the hospital. The hospital only occupies the lower six floors. The upper six floors are said to be the residences of medical staff, but in fact are the residences of research institutes and researchers.

    Suddenly, Jin Jiang became worried.

    I just hope things don''t turn out to be the worst she can imagine.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150ï¼š Rescue Zhang Li

    Chapter 150 Rescue Zhang Li

    "Captain Gu, take everyone to find someone first, and I''ll go to the bathroom."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he gave Gu Che a look. After Gu Che nodded, Jin Jiang turned and walked to the side.

    Entering the bathroom, Jin Jiang was almost sent away, the smell was simply amazing.

    Holding his breath quickly, Jin Jiang felt that if he took another breath, he was about to confess here.

    Find a cubicle, lock the door, enter the space, all in one go.

    After entering, Jin Jiang relied on the memory of her previous life to come to the eighth floor. She remembered that the seventh and eighth floors were converted into dormitories for personnel.

    In order to avoid scaring people by appearing in the room, Jin Jiang directly chose to rise on the spot.

    Appeared in the bathroom on the eighth floor.

    Under normal circumstances, the bathrooms in a building are all the same, after all, the water pipes need to be installed.

    After coming out, he happened to hear someone talking next to him. Jin Jiang couldn''t help but rejoice that he had made a good choice, but if he chose the one on the right, he might appear directly on him now.

    "Chen Zhu, you said we can sleep for a few hours today, alas, I can''t hold it anymore!"

    After the woman''s weary voice came, another woman''s voice came from outside: "It''s better to finish this project as soon as possible, you didn''t see Shen Yuan has stayed up for two consecutive nights."

    "I really don''t think of us as human beings. If they hadn''t detained my husband and children in another base, my mother would really quit."

    "Okay, stop talking, so as not to be heard by others."

    The woman next door to Jin Jiang said again: "It''s just the two of us resting today. I''m afraid it''s just the two of us on the whole floor. What are you afraid of?"

    "You, this mouth..." the woman outside the door said with a helpless smile.

    After getting the information he wanted, Jin Jiang entered the space to find the dormitory of the two.

    After all, if you don¡¯t have a badge, you won¡¯t be able to get in.

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang searched from room to room, mainly to see if there were work clothes.

    Generally, researchers will hang their work clothes on the hangers in the room, so that they can be worn when they leave.

    Finally found a white coat hanging on a hanger in the sixth room.

    The work card on the chest said Chen Jingwen Research Assistant, and Jin Jiang guessed that the woman was Chen Assistant who was in the bathroom just now.

    Immediately afterwards, the sound of two people walking in the corridor was heard.

    "Rest early, we have to go up at three o''clock in the afternoon."

    "Alright Chen Zhu, you should go to bed early too, bye."

    After the two finished talking, Jin Jiang heard the sound of the key turning the door lock, hurriedly hid behind the door, and then entered the space.

    After waiting for a minute, Jin Jiang came out from where he was.

    Just as Chen Jingwen finished drawing the curtains, she was twisting her neck and shoulders with her back to Jin Jiang.

    Quietly came behind Chen Jingwen, knocking people unconscious.

    Jin Jiang changed into her overalls, hat and mask, and went out.

    If it wasn''t for the fear that Chen Jingwen would come in and find that her overalls were gone, and alarm the people above, she wouldn''t have knocked people out.

    After going up, Jin Jiang came to the tenth floor with a little memory. This is the ward of those leaders, and it is also the place where Zhang Li is most likely to appear.

    Sure enough, Jin Jianggang appeared in the corridor, and the guard next to him immediately stepped forward to check his identity.

    After seeing Jin Jiang''s work card, he respectfully stepped aside.

    There are two guards standing at the door of each room in the corridor. , Jin Jiang can sense that the people living inside are all supernatural beings.

    Finding that there were six supernatural beings in a ward in the middle, Jin Jiang walked straight towards that ward.

    "do what?"

    Jin Jiang just wanted to open the door but was stopped by the guard at the door.

    Picking up the blood draw tray in his hand, he said in a bad tone, "Can''t tell? Draw blood."

    In order to take a look at Jin Jiang''s work card and check the contents of the tray, he backed away to indicate that Jin Jiang could go in.

    After Jin Jiang went in, he saw several supernatural beings using healing techniques on the haggard old man on the hospital bed.

    Among them is Zhang Li.

    It''s just that Zhang Li doesn''t have the energy to see who is coming in now.

    Now their mental power is almost exhausted, and all the supernatural beings are already pale.

    Jin Jiang activated the psychic ability and began to listen to the voice of the person on the hospital bed.

    "Old man, I want to live, I don''t want to die."

    "This group of waste, who are they looking for, they haven''t been treated for a day."

    "Sooner or later, turn these people into zombies, **** it!"

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang was really irritable, and quietly condensed the Void Blade, turning it into countless needles as thick as silver needles.

    Waved quietly, all the needles sank into the old man''s body.

    "Pfft..." The old man spat out a mouthful of blood, then stared at the ceiling in disbelief with his eyes wide open.

    "ah¡­"

    "Never mind our business, it''s not..."

    "what to do¡­"

    Several people with healing abilities were talking in a panic.

    At this time, Jin Jiang hurriedly stepped forward, pretending to start examining the old man.

    Before she could make a move, the alarm from the heartbeat monitor caught the attention of the guards outside the door.

    When the guard came in, he saw the old man lying motionless on the bed, and the old man had just vomited blood on the quilt in front of him.

    "You control people, I''ll go to the dean."

    One of the guards ran away after finishing speaking.

    Another guard pointed a gun at Jin Jiang and the six psychic powers beside him, and said, "Hold your head in your hands, squat beside, hurry up."

    Jin Jiang hurriedly walked to Zhang Li, and dragged Zhang Li to hide in the corner.

    "It''s me." Seeing Zhang Li''s puzzled expression, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but said.

    "Jin...how do you..."

    Before Zhang Li finished speaking, the guard directly pointed the gun to Zhang Li''s head, "Don''t communicate, squat down in front."

    Jin Jiang shook his head towards Zhang Li and hid in the innermost part.

    After everyone squatted down, Jin Jiang whispered to Zhang Li: "I will come to rescue you later."

    After speaking, he entered the space and returned the clothes to Chen Jingwen.

    After all, Chen Jingwen has no intention of harming others, and she doesn''t want to involve irrelevant people.

    Two minutes later, Jin Jiang found Gu Che and the others at the reception on the first floor.

    "How about it?"

    Gu Che shook his head and said: "They said they would return our people at night, and their healing system user died, and they demanded that we pay a hundred first-level corpse crystals."

    Jin Jiang frowned, then looked at the man sitting next to him at the desk, and said, "We''ll give you the corpse crystal, our people will see it now."

    The man looked at Jin Jiang with disdain, "You want to see? Hehe, I will pick you up tomorrow, and you can go now."

    "I have received a message that my person is on the tenth floor, will you take me there, or should I call up?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at the man coldly.

    The man looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief, obviously he hadn''t been down until Jin Jiang could know where he was.

    "Hold on."

    After finishing speaking, he went inside to make a phone call.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151ï¼š Shen Weimin

    Chapter 151 Shen Weimin

    "Walk."

    Waiting for the man to go in, Jin Jiang took Gu Che and the others out.

    After going out, Jin Jiang ran directly towards the safety stairs, "Hurry up, I''m afraid there will be an accident after a long time."

    Gu Che followed behind Jin Jiang, while quickly climbing the stairs, he asked, "What''s going on?"

    "I killed the old man they were treating. That old man is not a fun thing. I am afraid that those people will involve these supernatural beings."

    After the explanation, Jin Jiang ran up faster and faster, from a step of two steps to a step of three or four steps.

    After a while, I reached the sixth floor. The stairs from the sixth floor to the seventh floor have been blocked. Not only are there two doors in between, but a bomb is placed between the two doors.

    Don''t ask, if you ask, she has seen it with her own eyes in her previous life.

    Take out the badge of Chen Jingwen that she just took, and Jin Jiang directly chooses to take the elevator next to her.

    After the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, they were the first to attack as soon as it opened.

    Gu Che melted all the surrounding metal, and the guns in the hands of the guards were instantly melted.

    Only some accessories that are not metal and the ammunition inside the bullet are left.

    Su Boyuan quickly shuttled through the corridor, knocking out all the guards.

    "The one in the middle."

    As soon as Jin Jiang''s voice fell, the elevator stopped again. The people inside were stunned when they saw Jin Jiang and the others, and then they immediately reacted and began to condense their abilities.

    The players behind turned around and began to deal with the people in the elevator.

    Jin Jiang and the others walked towards that ward.

    Before arriving, I heard the voice begging for mercy inside, "It''s not us, it''s really not us."

    "We didn''t do anything, sir."

    Immediately afterwards, a furious male voice came, "Kill them for me, I don''t care if it has anything to do with them, kill them all, drag them to feed the zombies, go now."

    Jin Jiang kicked the door open with a bang.

    "Auntie made it, you are here to make trouble for Auntie!"

    The man inside looked at Jin Jiang''s arrogance, obviously stunned for a moment, and then looked at Jin Jiang''s face, with a hint of shock in his eyes.

    But it was only for a moment, and soon the man withdrew the shock in his eyes.

    It''s just who Gu Che is, he has already seen the change in the man, and his poker face became even colder in an instant.

    Even Jin Shao and Su Boyuan behind them couldn''t help touching their arms.

    Still wondering why the surroundings seem to have become cold all of a sudden.

    The man looked at Jin Jiang and his party with sinister eyes, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Since you are here to die, I will satisfy you."

    After finishing speaking, he turned towards Jin Jiang with a row of weapons.

    The people around the man also started to attack Jin Jiang and the others.

    Jin Jiang has an impression of this person, his name is Lan Jing.

    This person is a person with ice and fire abilities. It is hard to imagine that a person has two mutually restraining abilities.

    But in his previous life, relying on these two mutually restraining abilities, he firmly ranked second in the dual-line abilities.

    Although he was not as good as Gu Che, his strength should not be underestimated.

    Jin Jiang naturally mustered up his energy to deal with it with all his strength.

    The narrow wards and corridors were instantly destroyed by them. Just as they were fighting fiercely, an old voice came from behind.

    "Stop... cough cough... stop it for me."

    Lan Jing was the first to put away the attack, and Jin Jiang and the others also took back the abilities in their hands immediately.

    The old man walked slowly. Jin Jiang knew this old man, an infectious disease expert, Mr. Shen Weimin.

    The old man walked towards the ward with staggering steps, "Here... ahem... the equipment is so important, no matter what is the reason for you to fight, you shouldn''t, if you want to fight, go out and fight for me, don''t fight zombies. Hitting one of my own people, ahem...really...really...cough..."

    Seeing the old man coughing and his face flushed, Jin Jiang hurried forward and gave the old man his back.

    Shen Weimin also met Jin Jiang in his previous life. He died in the last three years because he was scratched by zombies to protect another scientist.

    Then he voluntarily became an experimental product in the laboratory.

    "Slow down, it''s our fault, it''s just that this is too deceitful for Mr., and detained several healing system users, I..."

    Jin Jiang gave the old man comfort while explaining.

    She still doesn''t want the old man to misunderstand, she still wants to subdue the old man in front of her and take him to her base!

    Nothing is as important as her research, she really wants to end this apocalypse as soon as possible.

    The old man glanced at Jin Jiang, who immediately shut up, lowered his head, and said nothing.

    Compared to Jin Jiang''s understanding of current affairs, Lan Jing is obviously not so smart, pointing directly at Jin Jiang and said: "You woman, if you didn''t kill my grandfather, there would be so many things in the future?"

    "What do you mean I killed your grandpa? He was already dead. You insisted on detaining the healing system users in other bases and forcing others to heal your grandpa. Look at them, which one is not pale and has mental strength? exhausted."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Shen Weimin looked at the people in the corner, looked at their appearance, and instantly understood what was going on.

    Because of the shamelessness of the base''s practices and the overnight stay, the 87-year-old man directly sprayed a mouthful of blood on Lan Jing''s face.

    "Ah... Seba... I..."

    "Shut up." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he turned to Yan Yue and said, "Where''s the nutrient solution I gave you before?"

    Yan Yue quickly took it out from the space and handed it to Jin Jiang.

    It was too late to help the old man into the ward, Jin Jiang quickly gave the old man a drink of the diluted spiritual spring water.

    Because the old man was not in good health, and the first drink, Jin Jiang only gave the old man a quarter of the drink, and did not feed him any more.

    Lan Jing next to him watched Jin Jiang pass the water to Yan Yue, and Yan Yue retracted into the space again, snorting disdainfully.

    "You''re really stingy, I don''t even give up a bottle of nutrient solution, hum."

    Jin Jiang doesn''t bother to talk to Lan Jing, this person is just annoying with his mouth, and the whole person behind him is very annoying.

    The biggest difference between Lan Jing and his grandfather is that Lan Jing doesn''t have such big ambitions, and he doesn''t seem to be the overlord.

    The old man Lan who died in his previous life disturbed the peace of the city government base in B.

    I don¡¯t know how many rare healing power users died in order to save this old man in the previous life.

    After feeding the diluted spiritual spring water, within a few minutes Shen Weimin slowly opened his eyes, looking at Jin Jiang with surprises in his eyes.

    "Little girl, what did you give me to drink just now? Isn''t it a simple nutrient solution?"

    Jin Jiang nodded with a smile, "Let''s find a place where we can talk and I''ll tell you." After speaking, he glanced at Lan Jing next to him.

    Lan Jing looked at Jin Jiang''s eyes, feeling depressed for a while.

    What the hell? This means that I''m an eyesore, shit, a woman who doesn''t know how to live or die, I...I want to kill her.

    Thinking of this, Lan Jing snorted coldly, and ordered someone to leave with his grandfather''s body.

    Shen Weimin looked at the back of Lan Jing leaving, and said to Jin Jiang: "You have to be careful, there is no fuel-efficient lamp in this Lan family."

    "Well, I know, Xiaoxiao, you are here with Zhang Li, I will go back as soon as I go."

    "Okay, Team Jin."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the people next to him also nodded.

    Jin Jiang accompanied Shen Weimin to the elevator to the 12th floor alone.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152ï¼š base in distress

    Chapter 152 The base is in distress

    "Girl Jin, you who ask for a government base will not agree."

    Jin Jiang smiled, looked at Shen Weimin and said, "I never thought they would agree, we plan to steal people."

    Shen Weimin almost bit his tongue.

    Do you want to say something like this... Uh...

    "No matter how the deal is done, it is impossible for you guys to agree to let go, so why should I waste any time."

    After speaking, he handed the diluted Lingquan water to Shen Weimin.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, you think about it, you can use this to recuperate your body first."

    Shen Weimin waved his hands and refused, "No, no, I, an old man, don''t need such a good thing. No, you keep it for yourself, haha!"

    "You take it, I still have it here, and when you get better, we''ll think about the next thing."

    "Okay, old man, I won''t be polite, but it''s hard for you to leave today. I can only talk in this building!"

    Jin Jiang waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, don''t worry about us, you help us identify the talents who can go, at most half a year, we will definitely take you out of this cage."

    "Hey, it''s all right, old man, I''m almost buried, these are not important, it''s them... I still hope they can be well."

    ¡­

    After the two discussed, Jin Jiang went downstairs alone.

    Downstairs.

    Zhang Li has basically recovered.

    "Let''s go, we should go back." Jin Jiang watched the crowd and said slowly.

    Gu Che knew that the downstairs was their battlefield today, and it would be difficult for them to leave here smoothly today.

    It''s just that I didn''t expect that when I went downstairs, I saw that the people in the square downstairs had been wiped out by Lan Jing.

    At this time, the square is full of his people.

    All of them stared fiercely at Jin Jiang and his party who walked out of the building.

    "This... do it directly?" After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jiang, waiting for Jin Jiang''s order.

    Jin Jiang said softly: "If you don''t do anything, this is not our territory. If the base intervenes, things will be even more difficult."

    "The old man of the Lan family still has some status in the political circle. I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to resolve."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he frowned and looked at the crowd in front of him.

    Jin Jiang turned to look at Gu Che and said, "Go upstairs, go to the top floor, let''s leave from the top of the building, leave here first, don''t do anything, you take them up first, go from the top of the building, don''t worry about me, I''ll look for them later you."

    "Alright, be safe."

    After speaking, Gu Che led everyone back.

    Jin Jiang walked directly towards Lan Jing, "Why, the lesson just now is not enough?"

    "Heh... so wild, since you dared to kill my grandfather, then use your life to pay for it! This is also your honor!"

    Listening to Lan Jing''s words, Jin Jiang laughed ironically.

    This man is really confident.

    In order to buy time for the people above, Jin Jiang took the lead in launching the attack.

    Fortunately, Lan Jing''s current strength is not that abnormal, and the people in front of him are all around level three.

    It''s just that there are too many people in front of him, and it is still a little difficult for Jin Jiang to deal with it.

    He also suffered some minor injuries. After all, it is impossible to avoid so many attacks without being injured at all.

    Fortunately, her speed is very fast now, shuttled through the crowd, and quickly solved a small half of the people.

    Seeing that nearly half of his subordinates fell down, the expression on Lan Jing''s face became very strange. He pulled the person next to him and said something in a low voice.

    The man then left the square.

    Here, after Jin Jiang saw that the surroundings had been blocked by supernatural powers, he was actively trapped in the branches by a wood supernatural power user.

    Trapped Jin Jiang cut off the branches that tied his arms.

    Then directly entered the space, and used the space to come to the side and rear of the base.

    And here, Lan Jing found out that Jin Jiang was not around a minute later, "Where is the person? Tell me where is the person?"

    The supernatural user looked at the furious Lan Jing, his face was full of panic, "Brother, I...I don''t know, really...Brother...ah..."

    Before the man could finish speaking, Lan Jing was a fireball, turning the man into a fire man.

    "Why are you standing still! Find it for me." After yelling at the crowd, Lan Jing looked at the man struggling in the fire with madness in his eyes.

    "Destroy it, haha..."

    Lan Jing smiled maniacally, and after seeing the fear on the faces of the people next to him, he walked away satisfied.

    After Jin Jiang and Gu Che met, they saw many supernatural beings following the car, and many of them were speed-type supernatural beings following around the car.

    Speed ??users will awaken the acceleration ability after the third level. When they accelerate, they basically cannot see the direction they are moving.

    Passing by you like a gust of wind.

    Jin Jiang roughly counted, and there were at least seven speed users running beside the car.

    There are more supernatural beings around, at least two or three hundred people.

    It seems that the seventh-level corpse crystal just now is really attractive, allowing them to send such a huge team.

    Hehe, it seems that only you can be so fast.

    After Jin Jiang finished complaining, he quickly adjusted his speed to get rid of the several speed users next to the car.

    When the people behind found the dead speed user, Jin Jiang and his car had already left.

    The faces of those headed by them were very ugly.

    "Trash." A rough-looking man kicked the dead woman in front of him fiercely.

    Then turned around and looked at the team members behind him, "I''ll check it out for you, I''ll give you a week, but I can''t find it...heh...just like this woman."

    "Yes, Captain."

    "Guaranteed to complete the task, Captain."

    Looking at the team members'' answers, there was a smile on that bearded face.

    Thinking of the seventh-level corpse crystal he saw earlier, the man''s face was full of a smile that was sure to win.

    After Jin Jiang got into the car, he looked at Shen Yunxiang next to him and said, "How are the two of them?"

    "It''s not very good, it has been sent back."

    Hearing Shen Yunxiang''s answer, Jin Jiang''s face was extremely pale, and he never thought that such a thing would happen to him when he came back.

    Annoyed myself why I didn''t come to them as soon as I came back yesterday.

    At the same time, I was extremely thankful that I came back early, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to them.

    With apprehension, I went all the way back to the base.

    The car drove directly to the entrance of the hospital at the base. After getting off the car, Jin Jiang quickly took out the spiritual spring water in his own space and ran in quickly.

    "How is it, how is Xiaotian''s Zhang Jie''s injury?"

    Just entering the hospital, Jin Jiang asked the front desk she knew about the situation of the two of them.

    The little girl at the front desk was startled by Jin Jiang, and then saw that it was Jin Jiang, and hurried out, "Here, Chief Jin, Mr. Xu and Doctor Liu are dealing with it."

    Bringing Jin Jiang to the door of the operating room, the little girl left.

    Looking at the words that the operation was in progress, Jin Jiang''s eyes were a little red. It was really hard to accept that they had just developed feelings after being together for so long.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153ï¼š ambiguous atmosphere

    Chapter 153 Ambiguous Atmosphere

    Three hours later.

    A bang.

    The words "operation in progress" above became operation over, and Jin Jiangteng stood up at once.

    The chair behind him made a Zilla sound.

    The people next to him quickly surrounded him, their eyes fixed on the door of the operating room.

    When the door opened and the hospital bed was pushed out, Jin Jiang saw Xiaotian waving at him.

    Seeing Xiaotian''s smile, Chen Qiang burst into tears, "Wow... Xiaotian, you''re not dead, that''s great, woooooo..."

    Hearing Chen Qiang''s words, the corners of Shen Yunxiang''s mouth twitched, this language art is awesome!

    Xiaotian on the hospital bed was still smiling, but Chen Qiang''s words froze the expression on his face instantly, and rolled his eyes.

    Pale face turned a little blush when looking at Jin Jiang, "Jin...team, you''re back...it''s really...good."

    After finishing speaking intermittently, Xiao Tian lost all strength, and slowly leaned his head on the pillow, and put down his raised hands.

    "Let''s recuperate first, and we''ll talk about other things later."

    Jin Jiang stood beside Xiaotian''s hospital bed. After speaking softly, he nodded to the nurse next to him, signaling to push the bed back into the ward.

    After Xiaotian¡¯s hospital bed was pushed away, Zhang Jie¡¯s hospital bed was also pushed out.

    At this time Zhang Yan was busy, and there were Chen Qiang and Lei Mu on Xiaotian''s side, so Jin Jiang and Gu Che accompanied Xiaotian to the ward.

    Compared with Xiaotian''s situation, Zhang Jie is obviously more serious.

    At this time, he is still in a coma.

    Jin Jiang sat on the edge of the hospital bed, looking at the wound on Zhang Jie''s face, feeling very uncomfortable.

    She doesn''t want the people around her to be injured, so she has very strict requirements on them, and their training volume is constantly increasing.

    It''s just inevitable that someone will get hurt.

    There are now more than a hundred people who have died in the entire base due to missions. Every time Jin Jiang looks at the necklaces of these people, Jin Jiang''s heart is suffocated.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who was depressed, stepped forward, and patted Jin Jiang on the shoulder.

    "Relax, these things are inevitable, you are not the savior, you can''t save everyone."

    "I know, I thought I wouldn''t react, but when things really happened, I still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable, huh..."

    Jin Jiang laughed at himself.

    Gu Che chuckled, "This is the real you. You don''t need to shape yourself into a cold-blooded machine. You are Jin Jiang with flesh and blood. You are kind, upright, and courageous."

    Jin Jiang looked up at Gu Che who was talking, and could clearly see his own appearance from Gu Che''s eyes.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the entire ward became somewhat ambiguous.

    "Xiaojie, how is Xiaojie?"

    The slamming sound of the door interrupted the gaze between the two.

    Gu Che turned his head to look at Zhang Yan who came in, and said, "Fortunately, no vitals were hurt."

    "That''s fine, this kid is solid, it''s okay, it''s okay." Zhang Yan looked at Zhang Jie who was unconscious on the hospital bed, and kept exerting force on the hand holding the bedside support.

    From the deformed bracket, it is not difficult to see Zhang Yan''s inner tension at this time.

    Just being the head of the base, even though he was in a hurry, he still took a quick look at his son before preparing to leave.

    "Find a nurse to watch over, and you go about your own affairs, Xiaojie will be fine."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "We don''t have anything to do right now, so we''ll just stay here with him. If we can''t do anything about the base, let''s let it go. Zhang Jie must hope that you will still be there when he wakes up."

    Zhang Yan smiled wryly, "No, three hundred people came here today, and the review work must be paid close attention to."

    After finishing speaking, he touched his son''s face, looked at Jin Jiang and continued: "Then please help me look at it, and I will go first."

    Seeing Zhang Yan''s uneasy look when he took every step and turned his head, both of them felt uncomfortable.

    Just about to persuade, Zhang Yan waved his hand directly, opened the door and left the ward.

    Leaving Jin Jiang and Gu Che behind, the two fell into embarrassment and silence again after Zhang Yan left.

    It was like this every time. As soon as there was some progress, Jin Jiang withdrew his feelings rationally and retracted into the tortoise shell.

    Gu Che was another person who was unwilling to force Jin Jiang, and as a result of being too considerate of Jin Jiang, the two of them saw no progress.

    Xu said that the atmosphere was too awkward, so Jin Jiang stood up and said, "I''ll ask Mr. Xu about the two of them. Look at Zhang Jie."

    "good."

    Receiving Gu Che''s response, Jin Jiang hurried out of the ward.

    Jin Jiang, who walked out of the ward, let out a long sigh of relief, and then walked towards Mr. Xu''s office.

    After learning about the situation of the two of them, when he came out, he happened to meet his brother and Cen Xiaoxiao coming out of Xiaotian''s ward.

    "How is Xiaotian?"

    Hearing his sister''s voice, Jin Shao turned his head and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I guess I can be alive again in two days."

    "That''s right, you don''t know, I drank another bottle of water you gave me just now, and now I can sit still."

    Cen smiled and knocked on the door of Xiaotian''s room.

    Xiaotian inside had heard their conversation a long time ago, and had already sat up.

    "Come in, Team Jin."

    Jin Jiang was really relieved when he heard Xiaotian''s voice was much more energetic than before.

    Going forward and walking into Xiaotian''s ward, looking at the smiling Xiaotian, I can''t help but sigh that his resilience is really strong!

    "How is it? Feeling." Jin Jiang stepped forward and looked at Xiaotian on the bed with a smile.

    Xiaotian patted his chest, "cough cough... no... cough... haha, it''s all right."

    The result of excessive force is that some blood oozes from the gauze on the chest.

    Seeing this, Jin Jiang hurriedly said, "Hurry up and ask the nurse to change the dressing, Xiaotian, calm down first, and heal your injury."

    Xiaotian smiled awkwardly.

    well! It''s so embarrassing, woo woo woo...

    Seeing that Xiaotian was fine, and thinking of Zhang Jie who was still in a coma, Jin Jiang said: "I will hold a celebration banquet for you when you are well, and I will go to see Zhang Jie''s situation first."

    "Oh, yes, how about the little guy, if he hadn''t saved me, he wouldn''t have been hurt, alas! It''s over, the thing that owes favors is the most annoying thing, and I still owe my life!"

    As he spoke, Xiao Tian scratched his hair angrily.

    Chen Qiang went to find the nurse, and now Lin Yang and Lei Mu were guarding the hospital bed.

    The two stretched out their hands and patted Xiaotian''s shoulder to comfort him.

    Jin Jiang looked at Xiaotian''s appearance and said, "Then take good care of your injuries and protect the base and Zhang Jie from now on."

    "Well, definitely, I swear every day." Xiaotian looked up at Jin Jiang firmly.

    Jin Jiang nodded with a smile, "I know, you will do it, well, take care of your wounds, and I''ll go see Zhang Jie."

    "Well, okay, say thank you for me, and I''ll tell you the rest when I''m well."

    "Okay, I will pass it on for you."

    Then he took Cen Xiaoxiao''s arm and left Xiaotian''s ward.

    Why did he leave with Cen Xiaoxiao on his arm? It was because Jin Jiang was embarrassed to ask her to accompany him.

    After thinking about it for a while, Cen Xiaoxiao was going to go by default.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154ï¼š Spatial variation

    Chapter 154 Spatial Variation

    In the evening, in Zhang Jie''s ward, Jin Jiang was sitting on the sofa, with Cen Xiaoxiao beside him.

    Gu Che and Jin Shao sat on the chairs beside them.

    The four guard Zhang Jie who is still asleep.

    The two men also checked Zhang Jie''s situation from time to time to prevent his high fever from continuing.

    Cen Xiaoxiao leaned on Jin Jiang''s shoulder injury and looked at Zhang Jie, whispering: "Are we still too weak? We are always getting hurt."

    As soon as these words came out, the mood of Jin Shao and Gu Che next to them was obviously much lower.

    The two looked at Jin Jiang at the same time.

    Whether they admit it or not, in fact their strength is not enough for Jin Jiang.

    Especially Jin Jiang still has so much space against the sky.

    "We are indeed too weak. We are not bad at dealing with supernatural beings, but we are really not good enough in front of those mutated monsters."

    Jin Jiang is telling the truth, and they naturally understand it.

    So after Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone''s expressions were not very good.

    Gu Che took the lead and said: "We need to find more advanced corpse crystals. Improving strength and level is the key, and abilities must be practiced constantly."

    "Well, yes, what Captain Gu said makes sense, we must improve now."

    Jin Shao looked down at Zhang Jie, and after speaking slowly, he turned to look at Jin Jiang, "Sister, we are going to start doing tasks frequently."

    Yes, only in the task can everyone get better exercise.

    He couldn''t even be trapped in this base every **** night. Yes, it was undoubtedly safe at the base, but he didn''t get much exercise.

    After all, in order to protect ordinary people in the base, their current defense measures are perfect.

    "Okay, after this time, we will take a long-term plan and re-plan the future development."

    Gu Che stood up and said, "I''ll make a plan, you stay here."

    Anyway, now I just want to see Zhang Jie don¡¯t want it, and cool him down so that he won¡¯t have an accident due to high fever, and nothing else.

    Jin Jiang directly agreed, "Gu Che, let''s abolish the previous team formation, just leave the low-level people to patrol the base, and the rest of the people form their own teams, and they decide the number of team members themselves."

    "OK, I''ll add that."

    Half an hour later, Zhang Jie moved his hand slightly, and the first thing he saw was Cen Xiaoxiao.

    At first, she thought she was dazzled, but after wiping her eyes and looking over, she realized that she had indeed woken up.

    "Jiang Er, Jiang Er, look at Zhang Jie''s hand, it moved, he moved."

    Cen smiled happily and patted Jin Jiang on the shoulder.

    Jin Jiang looked at Zhang Jie, and found that the hand was indeed moving, and the stone in his heart had fallen to the ground.

    After all, Zhang Yan''s wife had an accident now, and they only had such an only child. No matter what the consideration was, Jin Jiang didn''t want Zhang Jie to have an accident.

    "I''m going to find the doctor on duty." After speaking, Jin Shao hurried out.

    After Jin Shao left, Jin Jiang also stepped forward to look at Zhang Jie whose eyelids were shaking, and said softly: "Zhang Jie, Zhang Jie wake up, your father is waiting for you!"

    Knowing the relationship between the father and son, Jin Jiang can only hope that Zhang Yan''s name can wake up the comatose Zhang Jie.

    Sure enough, after Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw Zhang Jie''s eyelids trembled and wrote down, and slowly opened his eyes, looking at Jin Jiang in front of him, Zhang Jie smiled weakly.

    "Don''t move, wait until the doctor comes to see it, your father guarded you before leaving after the operation, you..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw Zhang Jie shaking his head with a smile.

    "Hey, come, drink some water." After speaking, he began to feed Zhang Jie diluted spiritual spring water.

    Just after feeding, the on-duty came in, and it was already an hour later after some inspections.

    The doctor looked at Jin Jiang and nodded, and said: "Jin Jichang, the problem is not serious, but it needs to be raised for a while, and it is relatively easy to recover at a young age. It is just that the nutrition needs to keep up, and nothing else."

    "Okay, please trouble the doctor, let us take care of the rest, thank you for your hard work!"

    "You''re joking, Chief Jin, I have arranged for a special nurse to take care of the patients. Just say something at the service desk when you leave."

    "Okay, hard work."

    After the doctor left, Jin Jiangcai turned and went into the ward.

    At this time, Cen Xiaoxiao was chatting with Zhang Jie. Seeing the forced smile on Zhang Jie''s face, Jin Jiang knew that the child was tired, but he still insisted on listening to Cen Xiaoxiao''s speech.

    "Brother, you and Xiaoxiao go back, I''m fine here, by the way, I will trouble you to tell Erhahe slowly, and I won''t go to see them today."

    "Okay, where is Jin Xiaobao? Why don''t you explain?" After speaking, Jin Shao looked at Jin Jiang teasingly.

    Jin Jiang Fu forehead, "Brother, please explain to our little treasure again, tomorrow I will go to him to apologize."

    "Haha, okay, Xiaojie, let''s go first, take care of your wounds, and see you tomorrow."

    Zhang Jie smiled weakly, and the corner of his mouth tugged slightly.

    After sending Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao away, Jin Jiang sat next to Zhang Jie and covered Zhang Jie''s quilt.

    "Take good care of your injuries. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body, and don''t think about anything else." Knowing that Zhang Jie''s thoughts are heavy, Jin Jiang smiled and comforted Zhang Jie.

    Zhang Jie smiled wryly, and after a long pause, a hoarse voice came out, "It''s... hard... hard."

    "Don''t talk, you go to sleep, I will watch by the side, children, don''t think so much, go to sleep." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang took out his mobile phone and played light music.

    eased Zhang Jie''s emotions.

    After Zhang Jie fell asleep, Jin Jiang hurried into the space. She had noticed a change in the space before, but she didn''t have time to go in and check.

    After entering, seeing that the place where I store supplies next to me has not changed, an idea came to the cabin.

    As soon as he appeared, he was stunned by the big tree in front of him.

    The diameter of the trunk is at least one meter and five meters wide, and the height is even more meters.

    After all, she couldn''t even see the highest point when she looked up.

    I just don¡¯t know what is the use of this tree, why the space suddenly has this big tree.

    Walking around the big tree, Jin Jiang didn''t find anything different.

    Using his mind to come to the top of the big tree, looking down, the luxuriant branches completely blocked his sight. After walking down slowly, he realized that the tree was at least ten meters high.

    It''s strange that her space is not so high!

    Well, why can''t there be a space manual? Or it would be great to have a space treasure that can talk!

    The functions of all spaces must be explored by themselves.

    The reason is all about guessing. After guessing, go to the experiment, right? Just tired.

    Thinking that something is better than nothing, Jin Jiang quickly accepted the situation in his own space.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but since having this tree, Jin Jiang obviously feels that the air in the space has improved, and he feels that the surroundings are full of life.

    Guessing a possibility, Jin Jiang had a look of disbelief, and muttered in his mouth: "No way, no way, God won''t be so kind to me!"

    After speaking, quickly teleport to find Erha.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155ï¼š came to the door

    Chapter 155 came to the door

    "Erha, hurry up, I''m going to try it out, close your eyes."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang hugged Erha''s neck, concentrated, opened his eyes again, and saw that he actually brought Erha in, Jin Jiang was happy.

    "Haha... Gouzi, how is this place? Haha, it''s so cool. Sister Crab and Crayfish is here..."

    Looking at the crazy Jin Jiang, Erha looked disgusted, thinking: Is this woman suffering from that serious illness? too crazy!

    Ignoring Erha''s eyes, Jin Jiang stepped out of the space again, holding his fingers slowly, and the next moment, a person and an orangutan appeared in front of Erha.

    After being verified, Jin Jiang carried the two out of the space again, "Okay, let''s go, you guys go to sleep, haha..."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang took advantage of the space to leave. After all, Zhang Jie''s ward cannot be left alone.

    Leaving two speechless glances at each other, each went back to sleep!

    Jin Jiang was very excited. When she came to Zhang Jie''s ward, she saw that Zhang Jie was already asleep and turned around to leave the ward. Now she was eager to figure out the changes in the space.

    "Hello, the exclusive nurse in Zhang Jie''s ward is...?"

    The little girl at the service desk looked at Jin Jiang with admiration on her face, "Jin... President Jin, you are alive... Ah bah, are you leaving? You can just go, I will inform Miss Xiaoxiang."

    "Okay, I''m sorry." Nodding with a smile, Jin Jiang left.

    After turning around, I heard the girl''s guinea pig cry, shook her head funny, and left the hospital quickly.

    Go out to the corner, enter the space and return to your room while there is no one around.

    As soon as he returned, Jin Jiang entered the space again and entered the cabin to see if there were any changes in the house.

    In more than four months, the cabin has been renovated by Jin Jiang into a home with everything in it.

    After entering, I found that there was a basement in the cabin.

    The seasons of space have always been based on the seasons of the outside world, but they are not as exaggerated as the outside temperature.

    The temperature here is about the same as before the end of the world.

    But the temperature in the basement is obviously warmer than the outside, try to take out the previous temperature detection machine.

    After measuring, it was found that the temperature in the basement was twenty-two degrees.

    "So it has a constant temperature?" Jin Jiang looked suspiciously at the basement of about 80 square meters in front of him.

    Although the basement is small, it would be great if the temperature is really constant!

    While thinking, try to install the thermostat as much as possible before leaving.

    Go back to your own room in the cabin, and prepare to take out today''s seventh-level corpse crystal and give it to Xiaotian to absorb tomorrow.

    As a result, no matter how the mind moved, no trace of the corpse crystal was found.

    Turning his head and seeing the big tree outside the house, Jin Jiang suddenly realized that it should be because of the wood-type corpse crystal that there was such a change.

    The reason why living things can be brought in is probably because this tree brings vitality to the space, so living things can survive in the space.

    The basement with constant temperature and living things can enter the space, Jin Jiang is satisfied!

    "When you are so happy, you must celebrate!" Jin Jiang appeared in the area where the food was stored.

    Looking at the piles of stored food, Jin Jiang was very satisfied.

    At this moment, what she was thinking about was who should be favored today.

    Finally decided to eat fried chicken with beer.

    Fortunately, she stocked up a lot of semi-finished crispy meat, chicken legs, chicken wings, chicken popcorn and chicken tenders.

    Take a pack of these, and then take honey mustard sauce and turkey sauce.

    He went downstairs with these things in his arms.

    The dark corridor did not affect Jin Jiang''s sight at all.

    Go to the first floor, take out two lamps from the space, and put them in the kitchen.

    Turn on the gas stove, and pour half a pot of oil into the pot.

    Wait until the oil temperature rises, put the wooden chopsticks in and see the chopsticks start to bubble, put the chicken legs next to it, put three chicken legs and then don''t put any more.

    After frying for two minutes, put the chicken wings in.

    After the chicken legs and wings are fried, the crispy meat, chicken tenders and chicken popcorn are started.

    After frying everything, put it into a plate with a diameter of 50 centimeters and a full plate.

    After tidying up the kitchen a bit, Jin Jiang entered the space with a plate of fried chicken drenched in sauce.

    Teleported to the top floor, sitting on a rocking chair, looking at the sky in the distance, eating fried chicken and drinking beer, Jin Jiang suddenly felt that life was worthwhile.

    Walking to the side, Jin Jiang suddenly saw something moving behind the base.

    Hastily put down the chicken legs and beer in his hand, and took out the telescope with night vision function from the space.

    Looking ahead, it turned out to be four or five bloodthirsty vines. Before he had time to think about it, Jin Jiang quickly teleported to the guard room in front of the base.

    Pressed the base alarm.

    The sound of beep beep resounded over the entire base.

    The people who were sleeping soundly woke up from their sleep immediately. After packing up, Gu Che and the others quickly came to the gate of the base.

    Seeing Jin Jiang at the door, Shen Yunxiang quickly asked: "What''s the matter?"

    "Bloodthirsty vines appeared near the base, just behind. We must hurry up and don''t let them get close to the base."

    The supernatural beings who came from behind heard Jin Jiang''s order and said in unison: "Yes."

    "Captain Gu took them there."

    Gu Che nodded, and said to the people behind him, "The ones with higher ranks come first, protect yourself."

    After finishing speaking, he led everyone to run in the direction Jin Jiang said.

    Jin Jiang walked to the side and entered the space, and went directly to Erha and Slowly.

    "Get up, don''t sleep, Erha, take your time, get up and work." Jin Jiang patted Erha who was slowly sleeping next to him.

    After all, I cannot communicate with Slowly.

    Erha opened his eyes, and saw Jin Jiang anxious.

    "Woman, you better have important things."

    Seeing Gouzi''s overbearing demeanor, Jin Jiang laughed directly, "Okay, I''m not joking with you, there are several bloodthirsty vines around the base, I need your help."

    "Let''s go, they are all coming to your door, can you bear it?"

    After Erha finished speaking, he was ready to run out.

    "Slow down, I''ll take you there directly, you can hurry up." He said and pulled the two into the space, and then appeared directly behind those bloodthirsty vines.

    "This thing is a bit powerful, I''ll go!" Erha looked at the bloodthirsty vines about ten meters high in front of him and opened his mouth in surprise.

    The key is that the rhizome and slow body shape of this bloodthirsty vine are almost the same.

    The five bloodthirsty vines moved quickly towards the base, leaning on the rhizomes below them step by step.

    Watching this scene, Jin Jiang was really shocked.

    Being able to find this place from such a far base, Jin Jiang began to admire these guys.

    I really don''t know how they found this place, but the distance between them is a full 50 kilometers!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156ï¼š go out

    Chapter 156 Going out

    "They are coming, let''s do it, take your time."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha quickly ran towards the bloodthirsty vine at the back, and snapped off several roots of the bloodthirsty vine with one paw.

    The bloodthirsty vine was swayed here and there by Erha''s paw, and the huge body kept shaking.

    The branches and tendrils kept beating the ground.

    Turn around and start attacking behind, while the other bloodthirsty vines are also restrained by Gu Che and the others.

    The last three started to attack Jin Jiang and the others, and slowly stepped forward to grab the bloodthirsty vine with one hand.

    Breaking both hands, the bloodthirsty vine was divided into two halves.

    It''s just that it is impossible for it to completely destroy the bloodthirsty vine, after all, the bloodthirsty vine will only die after taking out the corpse crystal.

    Jin Jiang then used the fire ability to wrap the top of the bloodthirsty vines. The bloodthirsty vines twisted the roots, and new branches gradually began to grow from the broken places.

    Watching the bloodthirsty vines on the ground grow longer and longer, there was some confusion in his eyes slowly.

    But the movement of the hands is still very fast.

    The longer the vine grows, the more it will break off. Jin Jiang Yuguang saw that he could easily suppress the bloodthirsty vine, so he stepped forward to help Erha.

    Erha is small in size and fast in speed. It is often ready to attack for the second time before the bloodthirsty vines find it.

    It''s just that the bloodthirsty vine has too many branches, and it has to deal with two vines one at a time, which obviously has become more difficult.

    Jin Jiang condensed a long sword, stabbed fiercely into the root of the bloodthirsty vine, stirred it, and brought out the corpse crystal.

    The bloodthirsty vine fell to the ground, making a booming sound.

    Splashes of dust around.

    After solving one strain, Jin Jiang saw that the superhumans led by Gu Che could completely deal with the attacks of the other two strains, so he and Erha started to solve the rest.

    In half an hour, all five bloodthirsty vines were wiped out.

    Fully explained what it means to be powerful in numbers.

    "Hoohoo... It''s finally over, oh my god, but Team Jin, how did you find out?" Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    Jin Jiang felt guilty, but on the surface he was very righteous, "Crisis sensing, do you understand?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked suspicious, "I don''t study much, don''t lie to me!"

    "Haha, okay, go back and rest quickly, and start training at 6:30 tomorrow." After speaking, Jin Jiang left with two and three corpse crystals.

    Gu Che glanced at Shen Yunxiang, and directed to everyone behind him: "Go back and rest, everyone will gather at the big training ground tomorrow."

    "yes."

    Then they dispersed.

    Shen Yunxiang was still wondering how Jin Jiang knew these things came over, and Jin Shao next to him pulled Shen Yunxiang''s clothes.

    "Let''s go, Xiangzi, my sister is just so good, you can''t envy her."

    Ah... why are you so stinky, hum...

    Thinking angrily, Shen Yunxiang walked towards the base.

    After Jin Jiang sent the two back, he continued to go to the roof to eat his own fried chicken and beer. Looking at the three grams of corpse crystals in front of him, Jin Jiang thought for a while and put one of them into the space.

    I want to see if the space can still absorb.

    The other two, she used one for Xiaotian and Niu Niu, and the other one and the two on Gu Che''s side were for those with relatively high levels of base wood abilities.

    They are now continuing to use higher-level abilities. They have no choice but to follow the higher-level ones and continue to improve.

    "I knew you were here..."

    "Ah..." Jin Jiang was so frightened that he threw the chicken leg in his hand to the ground, and when he turned around, he saw Gu Che coming up.

    Gu Che saw Jin Jiang''s accusing eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles, "Well... I didn''t expect you to be scared, how about paying you?"

    "Hmph, no need, why are you here?"

    "Thinking that you''re up there, it''s fine to come up and talk to you, why don''t you go to sleep and come up to drink?" Looking at the empty wine bottle in front of Jin Jiang, Gu Che thought that Jin Jiang was in a bad mood and came to vent.

    In the end, I heard Jin Jiang say, "Happy, let''s celebrate, haha."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    Jin Jiang suddenly thought, the two can enter his own space, does it mean that Gu Che can also enter?

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang hurriedly stepped forward to grab the suspicious Gu Che, mobilized his mental power, and used his thoughts to enter the space.

    Opening her eyes, she found that it was only herself, and Jin Jiang went out of the space again.

    "It''s not right, it''s so wrong, why can Erha and Slowly enter the space, but you can''t?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously.

    The corner of Gu Che''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Is there a possibility that only animals can enter your space now?"

    "It''s not impossible, okay, you don''t have the good fortune to see what it looks like in my space, haha."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he continued to eat fried chicken, while Gu Che next to him looked at Jin Jiang dotingly.

    "Jiang Er, tomorrow I am going to lead a team of people to do the S-level and above missions issued by various bases."

    Hearing that Jin Jiang stopped eating, he raised his head and looked at Gu Che suddenly.

    "without me?"

    "Well, you may have to stay at the base camp this time, otherwise it won''t be a good deal if we do missions outside and lose our home."

    Jin Jiang was very depressed. For some reason, she suddenly felt unwanted.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s dejected look, and touched Jin Jiang''s little head, "Don''t think about it, taking you will get you twice the result with half the effort, but you won''t be able to train us, and the man today will probably find him again. You need to deal with it."

    "Okay, I know, but you''re leaving tomorrow?"

    Gu Che nodded, "Yes, there are still three days of **** night, just find a place to defend before then, everyone needs to exercise, I will bring about 50 people with the cover this time, roll call tomorrow morning, no later than ten o''clock The clock departs."

    "Why so suddenly?"

    Jin Jiang was a little dazed. They decided to go out to exercise in the afternoon. She never expected that Gu Che would make almost the arrangements so quickly, and even decided on the next things.

    "Well, we don''t know many things about the outside world. We can only keep improving. Otherwise, what happened today may happen many times."

    Today, Xiaotian and Zhang Jiedi were injured, and the people at the government base were embarrassed, and every time there was danger, it was Jin Jiang who stayed.

    These things gave him a big shock.

    He must grow up as soon as possible. What he has seen and heard in the bases in W City and Weiyuan City has also deepened his desire to become stronger.

    That''s why there is this scene.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s dark eyes in the dark night, and nodded after a while, "Okay, I will take care of my home."

    "I know."

    After that, the two looked at the sporadic three or two stars in the sky, and did not speak again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157ï¼š Express your heart

    Chapter 157 Express your heart

    Early the next morning, Jin Jiang got up to wash with a sticky expression.

    After packing up, it was already seven o''clock when I went downstairs. I didn''t even eat breakfast, and went directly to the training ground.

    As soon as I arrived, I heard Gu Che say, "There are still two minutes. After two minutes, those who don''t want to go can leave."

    Jin Jiang, who originally wanted to go forward, shrank behind the wall like an ostrich, silently counting the time in his heart.

    Two minutes later, Gu Che said again: "Okay, those who give up now can go to training."

    The voice fell, the team of more than a thousand people left only one or two hundred people, and everyone stood in the field, unwilling to leave.

    "For your safety, I only take those with level three or above. If you don''t meet the requirements, leave now. You are responsible for your own safety."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, many low-level supernatural beings walked away lonely.

    In today''s apocalyptic world, everyone knows that only by constantly improving can there be hope of survival. Who doesn''t want to be rotten, but there is only one consequence of rottenness-death.

    Everyone can only do their best to strengthen themselves.

    When there were more than 400 people in the audience, Gu Che began to roll their names.

    "Fifty people, divided into five teams, now I will decide the candidates for the captain, Lin Yang, Shang Qi, Hou Xinyuan, Lei Mu and Liu Xin."

    The faces that were named by Gu Che were delighted.

    No one stepped forward and stood under the stage, facing the crowd.

    "None of you choose five people yourself, I will choose the rest."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Lin Yang began to select the members of his group. For a while, the training field was quiet, except for their roll call.

    After everyone finished speaking, Gu Che looked at the members of each team and began to match members with other abilities that they might need.

    Gu Che counted ten names in a row, but Jin Shao didn''t hear his and Cen Xiaoxiao''s names, so he became anxious all at once.

    "What about me? I''m level five now, I can do it."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, Gu Che said directly with a cold face: "Obey the order."

    Without waiting for Jin Shao to say anything, Gu Che then finished announcing the names of the remaining six people.

    Jin Jiang knew that the reason why Gu Che didn''t mention his brother''s name was because he was concerned about his own situation, and she also heard what his brother said.

    "Wait a minute, Jin Shao, as a fifth-level ice-type superhuman, was appointed by me as your vice-captain this time to assist Team Gu."

    Then he looked at Gu Che firmly.

    Hearing what his sister said, Jin Shao smiled. He knew that his sister knew him best, so he would definitely agree.

    Cen next to him looked at Jin Shao with a smile, and then at Jin Jiang and Gu Che on the stage. His face was tense, and then, as if he had decided something, he slowly loosened his clenched fist.

    "Jiang''er, you..." Gu Che whispered.

    Jin Jiang turned sideways, looked at Gu Che and replied in a low voice: "I know what you think, and I respect my brother''s wishes. I''m fine, Gu Che."

    "Okay, I will bring your brother back safely."

    "Well, I know, I want all fifty-two of you to come back safely."

    "I will try my best."

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    "Okay, those who haven''t been called by name go to training now, and the rest of them stand in line with each other."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, those who were not selected walked out in disappointment. Cen looked at Jin Shao with a smile and said, "Brother Jin, I will wait for you at the door."

    "Okay!" Jin Shao looked at Cen and smiled. For some reason, he actually had a feeling of parting from life and death.

    This made him feel that it was difficult for him to breathe. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it for a while.

    It wasn''t until Cen Xiaoxiao left and Chen Qiang next to him patted him on the shoulder that he realized it.

    Smiling reluctantly at Chen Qiang, Jin Shaocai focused on Gu Che who was talking.

    Jin Jiang, who saw all this, felt very heavy, even though she knew clearly that it was impossible for her to protect her brother forever.

    Gu Che fixed the departure time, and took Yan Yue and Da Liu to pack up the supplies.

    After all, so many of them go out, supplies are the most important.

    Among the space-type abilities, the two of them have the largest space. Considering the simplification of personnel, Gu Che decided that the space-type abilities should only take these two people.

    After everyone left, Jin Shao stepped forward and took Jin Jiang''s hand, "Sister, I will come back safely, trust me."

    "Well, brother, you must remember to come back properly. If... if... no if, brother, you must come back."

    Jin Shao touched Jin Jiang''s head, "Well, yes."

    "Let''s go, pack your luggage."

    Back home, I saw Cen Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa absent-mindedly, and Jin Jiang pushed Jin Shao.

    Nuuuuuuuuuuu, beckoning him to go forward.

    Then Jin Jiang ran up and went back to his room.

    Cen smiled and looked at Jin Shao in front of him, and said, "Come up with me."

    After speaking, he went upstairs.

    Jin Shao looked at Cen Xiaoxiao''s back and hurriedly followed.

    Entering the room, Cen Xiaoxiao closed the Jiangmen directly, and pushed Jin Shao against the wall without waiting for Jin Shao to speak.

    "Don''t talk, listen to me, Jin Shao and I Cen Xiaoxiao like you, quite your girlfriend, future wife, how about you?"

    Jin Shao was directly confused by Cen Xiaoxiao''s confession.

    And Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Shao in a daze, thinking that Jin Shao was going to reject her, his heart was instantly full of disappointment, but he still held on.

    "Jin Shao, I don''t accept answers other than accepting."

    After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Shao stubbornly.

    Jin Shao finally came to his senses, and chuckled, "No, because I don''t know if little princess Cen Xiaoxiao would like to be Jin Shao''s girlfriend?"

    Originally, when Jin Shao said no, Cen Xiaoxiao was about to cry, but he didn''t expect Jin Shao to have a big reversal later.

    It made Cen Xiaoxiao laugh and cry for a while.

    "Woooooo... Smelly Jin Shao, I thought... thought... woooo..."

    Jin Shao directly hugged Cen Xiaoxiao into his arms, "Confessions need to be done by a big man like me, idiot."

    As he spoke, he helped Cen Xiaoxiao wipe away his tears.

    "I''m sorry Xiaoxiao, I... haven''t been very brave to express my heart to you, and..."

    Cen Xiaoxiao directly covered Jin Shao''s mouth, "No, no, no, I''m sorry, Jin Shao, I''m very grateful for meeting you and Jiang Er."

    "Hehe..." Jin Shao smiled happily, holding Cen Xiaoxiao tightly in his arms.

    "Ah... quickly, you are leaving soon, and you have to pack your luggage! Let go!"

    Jin Shao hugged Cen and smiled like a fool, "No, Jiang Er will handle it. We will be separated for a while soon, and I want to hug again."

    "Either...or...I''ll go with you, okay?"

    Jin Shao immediately pushed Cen Xiaoxiao out of his arms, "Xiaoxiao, listen to me, if you don''t go, help me take care of Jiang Er, okay?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao is not stupid, what Jin Shao said, it is not obvious who takes care of who when she and Jin Jiang are together!

    But Cen Xiaoxiao didn''t want Jin Shao to worry, so he nodded and said, "Okay."

    Jin Shao took Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand again and talked for a long time.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158ï¼š leave

    Chapter 158 Leave

    On the third floor, Jin Jiang''s room.

    Jin Jiang handed a pack of undiluted Lingquan water to Jin Shao and Gu Che.

    "At this time, it has not been diluted. Most people can''t bear it. Only our people can. Your physique has been changed by me. This is for your life-saving. You must... come back safely."

    Jin Shao hugged Jin Jiang and said, "Okay, brother promises you, and, that...Jiang Er, I and...smile...in...that, that is, we are together."

    "Hehe... finally brave, brother, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister-in-law."

    Jin Shao blushed when he heard Jin Jiang''s sister-in-law.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and said firmly.

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Okay, I believe you!"

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and then Gu Che said: "It''s time, we should go, you need to worry about the affairs of the base."

    "Okay, no problem, the corpse crystals from last night, the two of you go."

    "Well, I took the two here."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che left with Jin Shao, and Jin Jiang followed behind them.

    After the three walked out of the room and went downstairs, everyone in the villa was already waiting on the first floor. As soon as they left, only Jin Jiang, Cen Xiaoxiao and Shen Yunxiang were left in the villa.

    No, there is also Xiaotian from the hospital, plus the Lu family brothers and sisters, and the little guy Jin Xiaobao.

    I''m not alone.

    Cen Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, Jin Shao also felt uncomfortable watching, and reached out to hold Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly.

    A group of people walked to the gate of the base, Zhang Yan and the others were already waiting at the gate of the base.

    "Gu Che, come back well, there are quite a few!" Zhang Yan saw that Gu Che''s eyes were flushed, and the hand holding Gu Che was trembling.

    The last time they went out, Zhang Yan didn''t feel this way, mainly because of the different nature.

    "must."

    After seeing off Gu Che and his party, everyone felt very heavy. Jin Jiang and Zhang Yan stayed because they wanted to discuss matters, and everyone else had already left.

    "Uncle Zhang, let''s go."

    "Oh, I''m really worried, I can feel more at ease after you go!" Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang with a smile.

    Jin Jiang smiled wryly, "Haha, there is a saying that children will grow up eventually, just like us, they will eventually go out by themselves."

    "That''s right, we''re gone, it should be fine with Gu Che here."

    The two of them took another look at the direction the convoy was leaving before entering.

    Arriving at the office, Zhang Yan gave Jin Jiang the proposal for supernatural beings that he had written before.

    "I wrote this. You can compare it with Gu Che''s. After discussing with the people below, just submit a complete copy to me. Also, children with supernatural abilities and ordinary children should study separately!"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, I thought about it before, but I was afraid that there would be a gap between them, so..."

    "Yes, I have also considered it, but children with supernatural abilities also need to practice supernatural abilities."

    Jin Jiang is also aware of this situation, but she always hopes that the children will always maintain their innocence, and she does not want children with supernatural abilities to do tasks prematurely and face the sinister hearts.

    "Okay, let''s separate. We are still in the same school, but the classes are separated."

    Zhang Yan nodded and said: "Okay, then I will arrange it. You can arrange your training plan yourself, and I will not ask."

    "Well, that''s ok, Uncle Zhang, I''ll go first."

    "good."

    After Jin Jiang left, he went to Erha.

    "Dog, let''s discuss something, how about you follow them to do the task? You will help them when they are in danger!"

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang, alas! The life of the dog king is so bitter, and he was manipulated to death by this woman.

    "Go, what to do if you don''t go, you have begged me, what can I say, I just promise you!"

    Jin Jiang smiled! "How far can you track?"

    "I don''t know, anyway, I have no problem finding your man now."

    "What... my man... who is my man, Erha, don''t you want your dog''s head anymore, ah!"

    Erha shrank his head, and said quickly: "I was wrong, really wrong woman!"

    "Hmph, go drink, you''ll catch up later, tell me slowly, we can''t communicate!"

    Heh... woman, this is a woman, bah bah bah...

    "Okay, Queen!"

    After finishing everything, Jin Jiang went home, and after returning, he went to deal with their future development matters.

    She didn''t stop until after twelve o''clock when Cen Xiaoxiao came up and asked her to eat.

    "Jiang Er, I went out with them to collect supplies in the afternoon, and Xiaotian will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."

    Jin Jiang put the sweet and sour pork ribs into his mouth while listening to Cen Xiaoxiao talking.

    "Woo... um... ok." Talking about ribs swallowed, he continued: "Be careful, sister-in-law."

    As he spoke, he blinked at Cen Xiaoxiao, which made Cen Xiaoxiao blush immediately.

    The previous pungent appearance can no longer be seen.

    "Jiang Er... oh... you..." Cen Xiaoxiao stopped looking at Jin Jiang after saying this, buried his face in the bowl and crazily grilled rice.

    "Haha, I won''t tease you anymore, just smile, don''t worry, my brother will come back well, trust me!"

    "Well, I... I believe him!" Cen smiled and looked at Jin Jiang after speaking.

    In the later period, Jin Jiang began to try out the plan he made, and constantly revised it.

    Three days passed quickly, and it was the **** night again.

    The weather has been very bad since the morning, and the whole sky was dark, until noon, the sky began to light up, and the blood-red sky before turned black and red this time.

    Jin Jiang looked at the sky and had a bad feeling, but he didn''t know why for a while.

    Guess if it was because they spent the **** night outside, and I was very worried for a while.

    At twelve o''clock in the evening, Jin Jiang closed the trap on the east side and slowly let the zombies in. All the supernatural beings gathered in the east and began to clean up the zombies.

    Among the current zombies, a large number of third- and fourth-level zombies have begun to appear, and the number of first-level zombies has begun to decrease, basically all of them are second-level.

    The reason why we chose the east side to slowly put the zombies in is because this side is the farthest from the residential areas of ordinary people, and this was a park before, so they have a long distance to kill the zombies.

    After four hours, all the zombies were finally killed.

    The supernatural beings who participated in the killing went back to rest, and the rest was handed over to the survivors who specialized in collecting corpse crystals.

    I don¡¯t know why, but now, Jin Jiang is still flustered, so he simply watches everyone collect.

    From five o''clock, the sky has gradually brightened up, but at half past five, when they were about to finish collecting, the sky suddenly turned gray.

    The wind began to blow around, and the rustling of trees made noises.

    The sky began to lightning, a few seconds later, mixed with thunder.

    Jin Jiang was shocked, and hurriedly shouted with a loudspeaker: "Everyone enters the base immediately, and those staying outside are waiting for the notice to go home. Before the notice comes, everyone is not allowed to leave the house."

    After shouting, he hurried to find Zhang Yan.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159ï¼š acid rain

    Chapter 159 Acid Rain Comes

    "Uncle Zhang, now tell all base personnel to go home."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Zhang Yan''s face was full of astonishment, "What''s going on, girl Jin?"

    "Maybe... No, no, Uncle Zhang, it will rain soon. Now the water source and land have been polluted, so to be on the safe side, we must all go home before it rains."

    "Okay, I will notify you now."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he ran to the broadcasting room of the base.

    Wait until Jin Jiang finished telling him to take it easy and leave food for that guy before going home.

    As soon as he entered the house, it was raining outside, and Jin Jiang''s eyes were full of worry.

    I don''t know about Gu Che''s situation.

    At this time, Gu Che and the others had just finished cleaning up and were collecting corpse crystals. Looking at the sky with thunder and lightning, Gu Che shouted: "Quickly clean up, it''s going to rain."

    He just thinks the rain is dangerous.

    Before all the corpse crystals were cleaned up, it started to rain.

    Everyone hastened to speed up their movements.

    "No, no, everyone, go into the gymnasium at the back, hurry up..." Gu Che looked at the injury on his hand, and the acid rain that Jin Jiang said before suddenly sounded.

    The clothes they wore were thick, which was okay, but the places on their hands and heads that were touched by raindrops were corroded.

    Everyone also realized that there was something wrong with the rain, so they hurriedly ran into the gym behind them. Gu Che was the last to go in, and then closed the door tightly.

    Erha saw Gu Che and the others running in on the second floor, with a puzzled look on his face, thinking that some powerful monster was coming.

    Just as I was about to go out to see what happened, I heard Gu Che say, "There is something wrong with the rain outside, everyone wait until the rain stops before going out."

    Rain problem? Erha was very puzzled, and didn''t understand why there was a problem with the water.

    But Jin Jiang is not there, so it can''t go down to find Gu Che. After all, many people below have never seen it, so it''s safer to stay on top obediently.

    At this time, Jin Jiang looked at the acid rain outside the window, feeling very heavy.

    After this acid rain, I don¡¯t know how many zombies will mutate again. Their disaster is coming.

    It was like this in the previous life. After the acid rain, there were crises everywhere.

    Their lives can be said to be suspended from time to time.

    "Jiang Er, what''s the matter with the rain?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this rain is corrosive, look over there."

    Speaking of Jin Jiang pointing to the clothes that were not collected in time in the distance, Cen Xiaoxiao looked in the direction Jin Jiang was pointing at, and sure enough, he saw that the clothes had begun to rot.

    It''s just that there is only one tree in the yard, but it is still fine at this time.

    "Why are trees okay?"

    Jin Jiang said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid there will be more dangers after this time. The rain came too suddenly. Many survivors will be directly caught by the rain because they don''t have time to hide in... the zombies, flowers, trees, and animals outside." , or be corroded to death by this rain, or become stronger!"

    Cen Xiaoxiao listened to goosebumps, and whenever he thought of the situation he might face in his mind, his body began to tremble.

    "I... so outrageous!"

    Jin Jiang said silently, yes, it is outrageous, but what is not outrageous in this last days?

    If someone told her before that there will be zombies in the future, even flowers and trees can eat people.

    She would definitely say that the man was crazy, but in fact, she really encountered it, and there were even more outrageous things than this.

    And there is nothing they can do but accept.

    "Girl Jin, Xiaobao is awake and looking for you!" Aunt Wang''s words interrupted Jin Jiang who was thinking wildly.

    Concentrated, Jin Jiang turned around and said, "Okay, Aunt Wang, I''ll go right away."

    After finishing speaking, he smiled at Cen and said, "Okay, don''t think about it, go up to sleep."

    "Well, good, you go to see the little guy, that kid is quite angry when he wakes up now!"

    "OK."

    Jin Jiang then walked towards Xiaobao''s room.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the little guy climbing off the bed with his short and thick legs.

    "Yo, not bad, can you get out of bed by yourself?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s voice, Jin Xiaobao resolutely chose to put it badly, lying on the bedside without moving.

    Jin Jiangxiao was about to burst into tears watching it.

    "Haha, you are really lazy, Jin Xiaobao, come down by yourself."

    Now is the time for Jin Xiaobao to talk, but this little guy will never talk if he can hum, never sit if he can lie down, and never take an extra step when someone hugs him.

    There is also an Aunt Wang who spoils him too much, and this little guy is becoming more and more lazy.

    "snort!"

    Hunting his nose, the little guy twisted his buttocks and continued to get out of bed with difficulty. Jin Jiang was looking at the funny look of the little guy right now at the door.

    "Come on, baby, come to my sister!" Jin Jiang squatted on the ground and opened his arms towards Jin Xiaobao.

    Jin Xiaobao looked up at Jin Jiang, then at his short legs, sighed, and walked towards Jin Jiang still staggering.

    "It''s great, baby, my sister is going to bed, are you going to play with Grandma Wang or by yourself in the room?"

    "Hmm..." said Jin Xiaobao hugging Jin Jiang tightly.

    Jin Jiang knew what the little guy meant, but she just shook her head and said: "I don''t understand, don''t try to tell me with mental strength, talk yourself, come with me or go to Grandma Wang?"

    "you go."

    Seeing that Jin Xiaobao was finally willing to speak, Jin Jiang, an old mother, was very grateful, and immediately hugged Jin Xiaobao, "Let''s go, sister, you can play by yourself when you sleep, okay?"

    "good!"

    Although it is only one word, as long as he is willing to speak, Jin Jiang thinks it is not a big problem.

    Thinking that he might sleep for a long time, he simply carried Jin Xiaobao to the kitchen.

    "Aunt Wang, get me and the baby something to eat, I''ll catch up on sleep later, he''s playing in my room."

    "Okay, are buns okay? Ready-made ones, as well as siu mai, by the way, here is the leftover spicy chicken from yesterday, do you want to eat them together?"

    Hearing that there is spicy chicken, Jin Jiang nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay, do you still have pumpkin buns? Can the baby eat pumpkin buns?"

    Jin Xiaobao played with Jin Jiang''s short hair, nodded, and said, "Well, it''s delicious."

    Aunt Wang was very surprised when she heard Jin Xiaobao speak, "Yeah, Xiaobao has replied, calling grandma, grandma... grandma."

    After speaking, he looked at Jin Xiaobao expectantly.

    The arrogant Jin Xiaobao buried his face on Jin Jiang''s neck, unable to survive.

    Jin Jiang patted the little guy''s buttocks, "Grandma Wang will cook delicious food for you. If you don''t even want to say anything, grandma will be very sad."

    The little guy raised his head, looked at Aunt Wang and called out slowly: "Come... come."

    Although the little guy''s pronunciation is wrong, it doesn''t prevent Aunt Wang from being happy.

    "Haha, you''re so good, hey, why is our little treasure so good, haha, sit down for a while, I''ll be fine soon!"

    After speaking, he happily turned and went into the kitchen.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160ï¼š Lin Yangs change

    Chapter 160 Lin Yang''s Change

    After eating, Jin Jiang took Xiaobao to bed.

    Downstairs, Aunt Wang looked at the pattering rain outside, full of worry in her heart.

    Muttering: "Oh, it''s raining, how many people will suffer!" After speaking, he went in to wake Niuniu up.

    At this time, Xiaotian in the hospital looked at the rain outside the window and was very happy.

    "Haha, it''s finally raining, I really want to get in the rain!" Xiaotian lay on the window and watched the raindrops outside kept hitting the window sill.

    But the radio kept repeating the broadcast that could not go out.

    "Ah... It''s really tormented not to go out when it rains. What kind of suffering is this?"

    Shouted several times, but no one answered his words, Xiaotian thought for a while, and went out to chat with Zhang Jie.

    When I arrived at Zhang Jie''s ward, I happened to see the nurse at the side feeding Zhang Jie with water.

    "Sister, go get busy, just leave it to me."

    Hearing this, the nurse stopped what he was doing, "Okay, feed him slowly, he can''t feed too much at one time, stop with half a glass of water at most, and he can only eat liquid food now."

    "Okay, don''t worry, I''m fine."

    Seeing that Xiaotian was really okay, the nursing lady left with peace of mind.

    Xiaotian said while feeding the water: "Oh, it''s so boring, Xiaojie, tell me why we are so unlucky? Sigh."

    "It''s okay, I''m... fine."

    "Don''t say anything, you will be my brother from now on, don''t worry, if I have a bite, you will definitely have a bite."

    After speaking, Xiaotian patted his chest, assuring Zhang Jie.

    Zhang Jie on the hospital bed looked at Xiaotian and listened to his promise with a smile on his face.

    "good."

    Hearing Zhang Jie''s words, Xiaotian smiled happily, and then began to tell jokes to Zhang Jie, and the ward was full of laughter for a while.

    Gu Che had already pitched up the campsite tent at this time, and he had heard from Jin Jiang before that it was best not to go out in this kind of acid rain, after all, it would inevitably be exposed to the rain.

    That means that they can basically only hide here for a long time in the future.

    After setting up the tent and ordering the guards, Gu Che walked towards the top floor where Erha was.

    In fact, he had seen Erha a long time ago. After all, Erha was solving the zombies behind last night, but he has not had time to talk to Erha.

    When we reached the attic on the top floor, only Gu Che saw Erha who was sleeping.

    Before reaching Erha, Erha Teng stood up.

    Seeing that it was Gu Che, Erha rolled his eyes and muttered, "I don''t know that people scare people to death, bah, people scare dogs to death, hmph."

    "Jiang Er asked you to follow?"

    Erha nodded, "If it wasn''t for your immeasurable wife, hmph, I am still at home playing with Da Laohei, why would I suffer here, alas! Desolate."

    It''s a pity that Gu Che didn''t know what it was talking about, but Cheng Qiao could understand it, but now that he was asleep, Gu Che didn''t want to talk to girls other than Jin Jiang.

    Naturally forget it.

    "Okay, you pay attention to safety, don''t go out, the rain is corrosive, you can go out after the rain stops."

    Erha snorted to show that he knew, and then lay lazily on the ground.

    Gu Che went downstairs to guard.

    Now that the tide of corpses has just ended, it is relatively dangerous.

    Gu Che chooses to guard it by himself now, mainly because the tide of corpses has just ended, and many supernatural beings will choose to come out.

    When the acid rain comes suddenly, they will choose the nearest shelter.

    This gymnasium will definitely be the perfect sanctuary in the eyes of many supernatural beings.

    Fortunately, they have a large number of people, and it is relatively easy to defend, especially their level is very high at this stage.

    Sure enough, half an hour later, Gu Che heard the sound of car tires rubbing against the ground.

    Immediately after that was the sound of cang chaotic footsteps.

    "Boss, the door is locked, there must be someone inside."

    After the man''s voice fell, the door opened, and Gu Che and his hot girls were standing inside the door, with condensed abilities in their hands.

    Gu Che looked at the people in front of him, and said coldly: "This place is ours now, leave immediately!"

    Looking at the corroded and peeled paint of the cars in front of everyone, one can imagine the severity of the acid rain.

    It''s just that they can''t let people in. In the last days, the most vulnerable thing is the human heart, let alone they don''t know each other yet.

    The men in the lead looked at Gu Che and the others'' appearance and clothes, secretly amazed.

    At the same time, he also warned himself that this group of people could not afford to offend him, but his eyes rolled around, and then he gestured to the woman next to him.

    When the woman caught the look, she said to Gu Che pitifully, "We''re just hiding from the rain here, and we''ll leave when the rain stops. We won''t stay any longer."

    Seeing that Gu Che was still expressionless, the woman felt annoyed for a while, and then suppressed her dissatisfaction.

    "Brother, we really will wait until the rain, we promise."

    Lin Yang next to him felt a little relieved, turned his head to look at Gu Che, and asked further.

    If the incident on the road to Weiyuan City hadn''t happened, Gu Che might have hesitated for a while, but after going through those things, Gu Che didn''t even look at Lin Yang.

    A lightning strike directly at the feet of several people.

    Cracked the floor.

    "Leave now, or I will directly order the shot."

    The man looked at Gu Che''s unmoved expression, he felt angry instantly, and looked at Gu Che with a sneer.

    "Brother, stay on the front line in life, so we can meet again in the future, you are like this...hehe..."

    "No need, please leave now."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the man looked at Gu Che bitterly, and said to the people next to him, "Go."

    It wasn''t until their car left that Gu Che closed the door and walked in.

    Lin Yang looked at Gu Che, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "We can definitely let them in, there''s no need to be so unkind."

    "Yoko, be humane? Do you dare to be humane in this world? Can you sleep peacefully with these people?"

    Looking at Lin Yang, he still felt that he shouldn''t drive those people away. Gu Che felt like he was about to be laughed at. He didn''t realize that Lin Yang was a warm-hearted person before.

    Turning to look at the others, "What about you? Think you can keep them too?"

    As a result, out of ten people, only four shook their heads directly, and the others had tangles on their faces.

    Lin Yang said again: "I just feel that the situation outside is really bad now. We can let them in and provide them with a place for their activities."

    Gu Che sneered, "What if they don''t listen? Kill our guards at night while the others are sleeping, and get rid of all the sleeping people."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the others had more or less fear on their faces, but Lin Yang still felt that there was nothing wrong with his thoughts.

    He even felt that Gu Che thought too badly of people, and he didn''t think that group of people could silently deal with the guards, and then deal with them all.

    I really don''t know if he is a bold man with a high level of art or what.

    Gu Che saw that it didn''t make sense, so he didn''t bother to say it.

    It''s just that he is very surprised why Lin Yang has become so maddened now, he didn''t notice this problem before.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162ï¼š ready to go back to base

    Chapter 162 Ready to return to the base

    Yan Yue looked at all kinds of zombie animals rushing towards here under the cliff, and her heartbeat began to speed up.

    Shouted to everyone: "Go back to the shelter immediately."

    Jin Shao looked down, and the hairs all over his body stood up, and there was darkness in the distance, all of which were zombie animals.

    "Let''s go now, Zhang Li, while walking for a hundred years of treatment."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, he stepped forward to carry Gu Che on his back, but Chen Qiang took a step forward, "I''m coming, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, Chen Qiang carried Gu Che directly on his shoulder with all his strength, and ran forward quickly.

    Zhang Li followed closely behind, treating Gu Che.

    Jin Shao kept thinking in his heart that Gu Che should not have anything, otherwise he really couldn''t explain it.

    Everyone ran forward quickly, Yan Yue was at the front, constantly looking at the surrounding terrain, looking for a road where the car could drive.

    Finally seeing the road ahead, Yan Yue hurriedly took the car out of the space. After everyone got into the car, they didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and hurriedly drove to the temporary shelter.

    Along the way, Jin Shao stared closely at Gu Che, worried that he would turn into a corpse.

    Gu Che''s face was abnormally pale, and the pain in his feet made him break out in a cold sweat, "Water." Bracing himself, Gu Che said to Jin Shao.

    "Okay, okay, you...you wait, right now."

    While talking, Jin Shao hurriedly took the Lingquan water, Gu Che, from his backpack.

    After taking it, Gu Che quickly opened it and drank it.

    He only hoped that he would not turn into a corpse, but just in case, Gu Che still took out the mobile phone in his bag.

    This was given by Jin Jiang before. Maps and many books were downloaded on the phone.

    Opening the memo, Gu Che began to write his last words.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t choose video is that he wasn¡¯t sure if he would turn into a corpse.

    "Jin Shao, if I turn into a dead body and kill me immediately, I will definitely... definitely kill me."

    Gu Che''s words made Chen Qiang and Jin Shao in the car overwhelmed, and tears immediately flowed from their eyes.

    Especially Jin Shao, if he hadn''t come to Gu Che to save him, he would never have been injured.

    "You, don''t talk nonsense, you will be fine, you will be fine."

    Jin Shao''s words were more like talking to himself. Seeing Gu Che injured, Jin Shao''s first reaction was, what should Jin Jiang do.

    is very...

    Jin Jiang, who was evaluating the members in the base, suddenly felt his heart beating faster, and he was very impatient, always feeling that something bad happened.

    Feeling uneasy for a while.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jiang absent-mindedly, and asked, "What''s wrong? Jiang Er."

    "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he smiled at Cen Xiao, and continued to look at the people who were competing on the training platform.

    "Go back and take a rest, I can watch here."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jin Jiang felt that it was becoming difficult for him to breathe, and his heart became more and more flustered, "Okay, then Xiaoxiao will leave it to you."

    "Do not worry."

    Looking at the back of Jin Jiang leaving, Cen Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of worry.

    Back to the shelter, Jin Shao saw that Gu Che was still looking normal, and said carefully: "Does it mean that it is safe? It won''t turn into a dead body, right?"

    Gu Che hummed, "It should be, God..."

    Gu Che passed out on the seat before he finished speaking. Jin Jiang was taken aback, "Gu Che, Gu Che, wake up, what''s going on? Gu Che, wake up."

    Zhang Li, who was being treated, began to sweat on her forehead, "It''s useless, I have increased the power, but it still doesn''t work."

    Jin Shao watched Gu Che''s face turn red, touched it, it was very hot, "Oh my god, I''ve started to have a fever."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao and Chen Qiang hurriedly carried Gu Che off his seat.

    After Yan Yue parked the car, she brought the people in that car and rushed over. When she arrived, she saw Gu Che''s face flushed and fainted.

    "This is?"

    Zhang Li shook her head towards Yan Yue, "I don''t know, I have a fever, now I can only see if Dui Gu can get over it, my treatment doesn''t have any effect on Dui Gu now."

    "Okay, Team Jin, let''s carry Team Gu in now, wait for Captain Lin and the others to come back, and then go get the corpse crystal over there."

    "Well, Yan Yue, this is now in your charge. You are the acting captain, and Chen Qiang will assist you."

    The two said in unison: "Yes."

    After placing Gu Che in place, Yan Yue took the rest of the people to rest and replenish their mental strength, while Jin Shao watched by Gu Che''s bedside.

    After four o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Yang and the others came back. Seeing Gu Che''s injured state, Lin Yang''s eyes were extremely complicated.

    After hearing that he was bitten by a zombie tiger, Lin Yang couldn''t tell what he was thinking at this time.

    Gu Che, you have turned into a dead body, so I don''t need to live under your halo, but Gu Che, I am still very worried when I hear that you might turn into a dead body.

    You shouldn''t be dead, right?

    You''re not that weak, are you?

    Jin Jiang should give you something to save your life, right?

    You still don¡¯t want to turn into a corpse, I want to beat you openly, did you hear that?

    Lin Yang was thinking, and the entanglement in his heart gradually turned into worry.

    Eagerly hoping to gain everyone''s approval, Lin Yang, who used to have a higher official position than Gu Che, couldn''t accept the difference in status between the two.

    At worst, he can still convince himself not to be jealous of Gu Che.

    But since Gu Che went out alone with Jin Jiang, he was left at the base.

    This unbalanced mentality gradually became prominent.

    He himself knew that there was something wrong with his thinking, but he couldn''t stop himself from thinking about it.

    "Jin team, this place is handed over to you, I will go with them to collect the corpse crystal over there."

    "Well, be careful, Yan Yue, take them down from the top of the cliff, and come back if there are too many zombies." Gu Che looked at the two of them and said.

    Yan Yue nodded.

    Then they all left.

    Until they came back after eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Che was still in a coma, and his high fever still hadn''t subsided.

    Jin Shao looked at Gu Che, who had a high fever in front of you, and then looked at the other captains, and said worriedly: "No, we may end early."

    The others looked at each other the same way, and said to Jin Shao: "Okay, let''s make arrangements. We will start tomorrow morning. Now everyone is tired and needs time to rest."

    "Well, yes, Zhang Li, let''s see if the healing technique is still effective."

    Zhang Li stepped forward and released her ability towards Gu Che. Five minutes later, Zhang Li opened her eyes and said, "No, it''s still useless."

    "Okay, I see. Team Lin, can you switch with me tonight?"

    Lin Yang nodded and said to Jin Shao, "No problem."

    Jin Shao hummed for a moment, and then ordered: "The others go to rest, and two more guards will be added to avoid accidents. By the way, Chen Qiang, I will find a stone to block the entrance of the cave, and I will move it out tomorrow."

    "Okay, I''m going now."

    They are now in a cave. The entrance of the cave is very small, more than one meter wide, but the cave inside is very large.

    They propped up more than 20 or nearly 30 tents inside, and they didn''t look crowded.

    They found this place a few days ago when they were chasing a mutated wild deer, and then it became their temporary shelter.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163ï¼š Awakening abilities?

    Chapter 163 Awakening abilities?

    It was past five in the morning the next day.

    In order to rush back before night, they had already packed up all the supplies, and the space of Yan Yue and Da Liu was basically full.

    Yan Yue has a space of 500 square meters, and now the remaining space is only 50 square meters, which is still the place where heavy trucks were placed before.

    Da Liu''s space has been filled.

    It contains all the materials they collected this time, the most of which is food.

    They encountered a granary before, but they ransacked it.

    "Set off."

    Following Jin Shao''s order, the heavy truck ahead slowly drove out along the road, and Jin Shao in the car was always paying attention to Gu Che''s situation.

    But from last night to now, Gu Che''s high fever has not subsided.

    Erha was following behind the car. It went out with Lei Mu''s team yesterday, so it failed to save Gu Che.

    Now the dog is panicking.

    It has only one idea, which is what to do with Jin Jiang, whether he will die in love.

    Thinking of this dog, he hurriedly yelled, "No, no, it''s too pessimistic. This man is such a dog, he must be fine!"

    Forcibly comforting himself, followed around the car, driving away the zombies near the car, so that the car could move forward unimpeded.

    In the car, Jin Shao looked at Gu Che worriedly, and kept wiping Gu Che''s body with alcohol.

    The drowsy Gu Che wanted to say, stop, no need, but his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them no matter how hard he tried.

    Suddenly, an endless road appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Gu Che was very puzzled, Ben didn''t want to go to check, but after seeing Jin Jiang''s figure at the end of the road, he walked towards that road.

    "Jiang Er, why are you here? Jiang Er..."

    No matter how Gu Che yelled, Jin Jiang kept walking inside. In order to catch up with Jin Jiang, Gu Che could only speed up his steps.

    But the remaining rationality kept saying, "Gu Che, this is a dream, don''t go forward, this is another dream, you need to open your eyes now."

    Two forces kept pulling, and then Gu Che felt as if his body was in the sea.

    The breathing of the whole person began to be restricted, and the chest was squeezed.

    Continuously struggling, trying to swim ashore, but every attempt was in vain, no matter how hard he tried, the feeling of suffocation was always with him.

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.

    The scene in front of him now turned into groups of zombies. Gu Che clearly felt that he was bitten by the zombies, bite by bite, and his limbs were ripped off by the zombies.

    Then the screen changed, and it was the heartbreaking scene of Jin Jiang crying in the car.

    Before Gu Che could see clearly what was going on, the picture changed again. Jin Jiang pointed a knife at the person in front of him, with the emotion in his eyes that Gu Che couldn''t understand.

    Immediately after the screen turned, Jin Jiang looked at the front in disbelief, his face pale.

    Bang fell into the crowd of zombies.

    Gu Che shouted: "No, no, Jiang Er, run away..."

    But Jin Jiang has been overwhelmed by zombies.

    Wanted to go forward to save Jin Jiang, but no matter how much Gu Che struggled, his body remained motionless.

    Followed by endless darkness, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the darkness.

    Gradually, he fully realized consciousness.

    In the car, Jin Shao watched Gu Che''s body constantly struggling, thinking that he was not feeling well, so he opened the ventilating sunroof on the roof of the car.

    Lin Yang, who was driving, looked at Gu Che''s appearance in the rearview mirror, and began to regret his recent targeting of Gu Che.

    Gu Che, you must wake up, brother will apologize to you.

    They didn''t dare to stop along the way. When they were hungry, they ate bread or the self-heating food they had just found. The drivers in the car were constantly changing.

    Finally arrived in City B at 9:30 in the evening.

    Everyone rushed to the base non-stop.

    It was past twelve o''clock in the middle of the night when we arrived at the base. After receiving the news from the guards, Jin Jiang quickly put on his clothes and got up.

    Jin Xiaobao, who was sleeping next to him, groaned twice, and slowly opened his eyes.

    "You continue to sleep, brother and the others are back, be good, sister will be back later."

    After Jin Jiang comforted him, Jin Xiaobao continued to sleep with his eyes closed.

    A car slowly drove into the base, and as soon as it stopped, Jin Shao, Lin Yang, Zhang Li, and Chen Qiang quickly lifted Gu Che out of the car.

    When Jin Jiang arrived, Gu Che had just been carried out. Looking at the fainted Gu Che, Jin Jiang felt his head buzzing.

    Standing in place in a daze.

    Watching them carry Gu Che towards him.

    His head buzzed as if he had been hit with a sap.

    "Jiang Er, Jiang Er, what''s wrong with you?" Jin Shao looked at Jin Jiang who was staring blankly at Gu Che, and hurriedly shouted.

    Cen Xiaoxiao, who rushed over, held Jin Jiang in his arms, "Jiang Er, it''s okay, it will be fine."

    Jin Jiang slowly recovered. Just now, her mind was full of images of Gu Che''s death in her previous life, and she was stunned for a while.

    "I...I''m fine, what''s going on?" Jin Jiang asked for a hundred years, walking with everyone to the hospital.

    Jin Shao told Jin Jiang what happened while walking.

    After listening to Jin Shao''s narration, Jin Jiang touched Gu Che''s forehead, and combined with Gu Che''s reaction, Jing Jiang had some guesses.

    That means Gu Che is probably awakening the third ability.

    "How long have you been in a coma?"

    Lin Yang said: "It has been more than thirty hours since yesterday afternoon."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and gradually became sure that this was an awakening ability. The shorter the awakening time of the original ability, the stronger the ability.

    But after awakening the second and third abilities, the longer the awakening time, the stronger the ability.

    In the previous life, I heard that the longest awakening was a week.

    Looking at Gu Che''s wound, it had begun to heal, so Jin Jiang confirmed his guess.

    "No need to go to the hospital, go home, it should be the awakening ability."

    Jin Shao looked at Gu Che in surprise, with a face full of disbelief, "Can you still awaken the ability now? Is it so stupid? God **** it..."

    Lin Yang next to him felt as if his heart had been hit hard.

    Fuck, Gu Che, do you want to be so irritating? You already have dual abilities, and you''re still not satisfied?

    After finally accepting that he is weaker than Gu Che, and now he is simply not worthy of being compared with Gu Che, Lin Yang is heartbroken!

    In the end, Lin Yang chose to play badly, and that''s it...

    "Shang Qi, take everyone back to rest. Yan Yue and Da Liu''s materials will be put in your place first, and I will count them tomorrow."

    "good."

    After that, everyone dispersed, and Lei Mu stepped forward with Chen Qiang and the others to carry Gu Che.

    Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao walked in front of them.

    After returning, they settled Gu Che down and everyone went to rest.

    After returning to the room, Lin Yang looked at the night outside the window, and he let out a long sigh of relief, "People are more popular than people, Lin Yang, let it be!"

    When Gu Che was a new recruit, Lin Yang was Gu Che''s captain. Later, Gu Che kept rising and was already at the same level as Lin Yang. In order to continue to rise, Lin Yang took on a dangerous mission.

    After that, he finally got promoted to a higher level by relying on military industry.

    But Gu Che suddenly switched to military research.

    This made Lin Yang very upset at the time, feeling that he had lost the object of comparison.

    After finally accepting it, he acted because of it, and was actually saved by Gu Che, and the two became friends after that.

    Recalling their past, Lin Yang slowly adjusted his mentality.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164ï¼š Gu Che woke up

    Chapter 164 Gu Che wakes up

    A week later, at 2:10 pm on April 19th.

    Gu Che slowly opened his eyes, waved his hand, and the sound of splashing water woke him up from his confusion.

    Rubbing his temples and sitting up, he saw water all over the ground.

    Feeling that the mental power in his body was sufficient, Gu Che immediately got up and ran to the bathroom in the room.

    After entering, he hurriedly waved again.

    Sure enough, I saw a stream of water waving from the palm of my hand.

    Fortunately, he guessed it, and only used a little mental strength, otherwise the bathroom would be flooded.

    Looking at the water polo in his hand, Gu Che raised the corners of his lips happily.

    "It seems that this is a blessing in disguise for me!"

    A thunderball condensed out of his left hand, and Gu Che looked at the energy contained in the thunderball with a very happy expression on his face.

    "This is the power of level seven!"

    That''s right, after Gu Che woke up, he not only awakened the water ability, but also successfully broke through the peak of level six and reached level seven.

    Afterwards, Gu Che went to the boxing ring in the basement, because he felt that his body was full of energy, and his physical fitness seemed to have improved.

    Sure enough, he usually feels tired after an hour, but this time he can still easily deal with the boxing robot in front of him for two hours.

    After confirming his guess, Gu Che stopped attacking, turned around and went upstairs to wash up.

    Seeing that flesh has grown on the left ankle, I can''t help but sigh again the magic of Lingquan water.

    When Jin Jiang and the others came back from their mission last night, they saw Gu Che playing with Jin Xiaobao in the living room as soon as they entered the door.

    Da Liu ran to Gu Che''s side first, "Old Gu, you finally woke up, I''ll go!"

    Gu Che stood up and looked at the excited crowd in front of him, his eyes finally fell on Jin Jiang with red eyes.

    said with a smile: "Wake up, everyone has worked hard recently!"

    Lin Yang stepped forward to clenched his fist and lightly tapped Gu Che''s shoulder, and the two looked at each other and smiled.

    "Brother, it''s fine."

    Gu Che raised the corners of his lips, and a water polo condensed in his hand, "Water power, let''s find out!"

    Everyone never thought that what Gu Che awakened was the water ability, and the seventh-level water ability is very powerful.

    Can directly use the water ability to form a mirror surface, and can also transform the water into various shapes you want.

    Combined with Gu Che''s lightning ability, it is simply invincible!

    Everyone looked at Gu Che with envy in their eyes, and had to say that Gu Che was really the darling of the heavens, as if he was cheating.

    Awakened abilities can protect themselves and attack at the same time.

    "Great, congratulations!" Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che with a smile in his eyes.

    However, the two people''s gazes were quickly interrupted by Xiaotian, "Gu Dui, you are really lucky!"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Gu Che jealously, "Oh, my God, why are you spoiled by only one person! Give us some!"

    That expression, that movement, directly made everyone laugh.

    Jin Shao behind said, "You are not worthy."

    It caused Shen Yunxiang to chase Jin Shao all over the house immediately, and Xiaotian also joined in, helping Jin Shao from time to time, or turning to help Shen Yunxiang avoid Jin Shao''s pursuit.

    After the two quarreled for a while, Cen Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it anymore and separated the two.

    Cen smiled and pulled Jin Shao, and said: "You are not naive, how old are you, let''s go eat!"

    After speaking, he dragged Jin Shao to the restaurant.

    "Wife Guanyan" Jin Shao immediately followed Cen Xiaoxiao obediently, and Shen Yunxiang looked at the backs of the two with disdain.

    "Do you think they are going too far, bullying single dogs like us, hum!" Xiaotian looked angrily at the two who left, his face full of resentment.

    Shen Yunxiang took Xiaotian in his arms, "Let''s go, it''s as if they can make a pair, but we can''t."

    As a result, Xiaotian hid to the side, "Don''t pull me, even if I''m looking for CP, I''m looking for sister Cheng Qiao, right, sister?"

    "No." After speaking, Cheng Qiao turned and went to the restaurant.

    The disgusted Xiaotian turned to Shen Yunxiang again, but Shen Yunxiang snorted arrogantly and left.

    "Qiangzi, let''s go to eat." He said and directly pulled Chen Qiang in.

    Jin Jiang walked up to Gu Che, "Congratulations, you have awakened another ability!"

    Looking at Jin Jiang who was slowly smiling, Gu Che first thought that he saw Xing Xing during his coma, and his mind was full of Jin Jiang being bitten by zombies.

    Obviously experienced being bitten in a dream, but he felt as if he had really experienced it, and even the tearing pain can still be clearly felt now.

    Seeing the pain on Gu Che''s face, Jin Jiang thought that he just awakened with a supernatural ability and his body couldn''t bear it.

    hurriedly stepped forward to support Gu Che, "How is it? Is there something uncomfortable?"

    "It''s...it''s okay, there is another breakthrough, look." Gu Che, who had recovered, didn''t know what to say, so he could only show his thunderball.

    Jin Jiang looked at the thunderball, which was obviously twice as powerful as before, and looked at Gu Che in surprise.

    "Is this level seven?"

    "Um."

    Then Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che enviously, and sighed in his heart, "This is really God''s own son!"

    "We are back, hey, sister, you came back so early today!"

    Sudden voice interrupted the puzzled Jin Jiang, and when he turned his head, he saw the brothers and sisters of the Lu family coming back with Aunt Wang''s granddaughter, Yaya.

    Niuniu saw Gu Che wake up, and said excitedly: "Brother Gu Che finally woke up, that''s great!"

    The little girl looked at the sleeping Gu Che recently, and thought that he would leave, but she woke up now, so she was naturally very happy.

    Gu Che still had a smile on his face when he faced the children.

    "Well, Niuniu is out of school, are you used to it?"

    Watching Gu Che go to talk to Niuniu and the others, Jin Jiang stepped forward and picked up Jin Xiaobao who was playing with himself.

    "What did Xiaobao do today?"

    Jin Xiaobao handed the 3*3 Rubik''s Cube to Jin Jiang, "Okay."

    "Wow, our little treasure is so amazing, why is he so good? Whose family is such a great kid!"

    Jin Xiaobao smiled shyly, and threw himself into Jin Jiang''s arms, "You... from home."

    Jin Jiang laughed so much that tears came out.

    "Well, isn''t that right, so smart must belong to my family, haha."

    Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen and said, "Wash your hands and eat, and play after eating."

    "Got it, haha." After speaking, he carried Jin Xiaobao to wash his hands.

    They don''t have to worry about the water source at all now, after all, the supernatural beings of the water system will fill up the base pool every day.

    This pool is the size of two football fields and ten meters deep. It took them more than three months to fill the pool.

    After that, just fill it up every day.

    And Jin Jiang¡¯s space has stored a lot of water before, so they have always insisted on saving water, but not too much, and still use what should be used.

    Before they would bathe in polluted water, but now they no longer use polluted water.

    It''s just that each house has a prescribed amount of water.

    Before they would use Jin Shao''s iced water, but now with Gu Che, their water resources are even more abundant.

    In order to celebrate Gu Che''s waking up at dinner, Jin Jiang took out his own collection of wine to celebrate.

    Jin Xiaobao looked at the red liquid, and stretched his little hand towards the cup in front of Jin Jiang.

    "Hey, you can drink it when you are as big as your sister. Now this is not something you can drink. You have to grow taller now."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang handed the milk next to him to Jin Xiaobao.

    Jin Xiaobao, who disliked drinking milk the most, pouted unhappily, but obediently took the cup and drank all the milk in it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165ï¼š Ready to enter the government base

    Chapter 165 Prepare to enter the government base

    Gu Che kept walking back and forth in his room.

    All I can think of in my mind is the picture of myself and Jin Jiang being buried in a group of zombies when I was asleep.

    I want to ask Jin Jiang if this is the picture of their death in the previous life, but I don''t know how to ask it for a while.

    He could feel Jin Jiang''s resistance to many things in her previous life, and he could also feel that she didn''t want to recall all kinds of things in her previous life.

    But those images are like a movie, playing repeatedly in my mind.

    An hour later, Gu Che mustered up his courage and walked out of the room.

    Going downstairs to the door of Jin Jiang''s room, he exhaled slowly, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    "Jiang Er, it''s me, is it convenient to come in?"

    It was absorbing the previous seventh-level wood-type corpse crystal, so it didn''t answer Gu Che, she already felt that she was about to upgrade.

    Didn''t hear Jin Jiang''s answer, Gu Che thought she had entered the space, so he turned and went back to the room.

    It was past two in the morning, Jin Jiang smiled and opened his eyes.

    Looking at the fireball in his hand, his face was filled with happiness and contentment, "Haha, my sister is also at level seven, alas, she is behind, haha!"

    Although he was envious of Gu Che''s easy promotion, Jin Jiang didn''t think it was unfair.

    After all, Gu Che''s talent in the previous life was placed there. In this life, with the cheating weapon of spiritual spring water, it is already very good to be basically on par with Gu Che.

    After all, talent is the last thing you can force.

    Entered the space, tried his own ability, and saw that the power doubled directly, Jin Jiang was happy.

    Laughing and falling asleep.

    The next day, Jin Jiang told everyone that he wanted to go to the government base.

    After all, Shen Weimin is still waiting for his rescue, and the scientists from Weiyuan City are now stuck with a problem and it has been half a month.

    In the past half a month, it was obvious that Xiao Qixing, the oldest, could not bear it anymore. For the sake of research, he didn''t care about Jin Jiang''s regulations, and he directly stayed in the laboratory for food and lodging.

    Jin Jiang asked someone to take him back to rest forcibly, but Mr. Xiao almost knelt in front of Jin Jiang, and Jin Jiang didn''t ask anymore.

    Just converted the next door to the laboratory into Xiao Lao''s dormitory.

    This is convenient for Mr. Xiao. He often just falls asleep, has some inspiration in his mind, and immediately gets up to go to the laboratory.

    Sometimes I only sleep for a few hours in two or three days.

    Seeing that everyone is very impatient.

    Originally planned to go after half a year of growth, Jin Jiang had no choice but to advance the time.

    After Jin Jiang expressed his thoughts, Gu Che was the first to agree.

    It¡¯s just that the people in their base have to be mixed into the government base in several batches before they can go.

    Moreover, they had to contact Li Zhengyao, the dormant municipal committee member of B. In his previous life, he was in charge of the base only three years after the end of the world.

    In just one month, the base rectification was completed.

    The survivors also began to live better from then on, and they no longer had to raise their hearts to their throats every day.

    Every day I worry that I will fall asleep and never wake up again.

    You don¡¯t have to hold swords and swords in your arms every day before you dare to fall asleep.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang and the others wanted to cooperate, and the current ruler would naturally not be able to find them. First of all, that person would not feel bad for Jin Jiang to take him out of the base.

    After all, he brought the army back to **** it back.

    If Jin Jiang doesn''t take it away, they can only let them study at the base, and the final result is that even if a vaccine is developed, it will become a tool for them to profit.

    So the research can only be done after they replace the al-Qaeda leader.

    Jin Jiang still remembers the scene of Li Zhengyao in his previous life confronting nearly 10,000 supernatural beings in order for ordinary survivors to live better in the base.

    "Contact Li Zhengyao first, and those who go in will contact Li Zhengyao first. Our people will enter at least 500 people within a month."

    Lin Yang was shocked, "Are there so many people?"

    Jin Jiang nodded and then turned to ask Yan Yue, "Little Yueya, how many corpse crystals are there in your place?"

    Although the first and second level corpse crystals are basically useless to the people in their base, especially the first level corpse crystals.

    But for other bases, it is still very important.

    Many supernatural beings are still at the first level.

    Yan Yue directly took out the list she counted before and handed it to Jin Jiang.

    "Four thousand and seven first-level corpse crystals, one thousand and five second-level corpse crystals, not bad, yes."

    This amount is only from their base, and everyone still keeps a lot in their own hands.

    It¡¯s just that if they go to the government base, the living fee must be paid by the base. Now the toll of the base in City B is ten first-level corpse crystals, or one second-level corpse crystal.

    In addition, you need to pay 20 liters of water and 10 kilograms of supplies.

    "Starting tomorrow, our people will go in in batches, with a maximum of forty people a day. Just contact us within three days after entering."

    After thinking for a while, Jin Jiang said again: "Lin Yang, Da Liu and Gu Che, you go in on the last day, after all, there should be quite a few acquaintances there."

    The three of them belong to the army, and they are the troops stationed in City B.

    The survivors of the army were basically in the government base and joined the guards. They used to be worried about accidents by Jin Jiang.

    Gu Che on the side said: "No, I think the three of us can go in earlier, and the people we know can integrate in earlier."

    Lin Yang nodded in agreement, "I agree. We can say that we reunited after the end of the world. The three of us are a small team. We have been hiding in Gu Che''s research room. We have no supplies, so we have no choice but to come out."

    After speaking, she turned to look at Gu Che.

    Gu Che thought for a while and thought it was feasible, so he nodded and continued: "They know that I am a research freak, half of them will store a lot of things, and they will believe it. As for meeting...

    Directly say that I went to your house to find you, and we have been in my laboratory in the mountains since then. "

    "Let''s discuss this matter again, and choose the person who will go there today." Jin Jiang looked at everyone and said.

    She knew that she couldn''t change Gu Che''s determination, but she still wanted to discuss it with him.

    After all, too many dangers are unknown after they go in.

    Especially when Lin Yang went to accept the mission before, even if he didn''t meet any acquaintances at that time, it was inevitable that he would be discovered later, so how should he explain it then?

    And there is a time bomb blue scene over there.

    After roughly selecting the list, the rest went out for training, leaving Jin Jiang and Gu Che to continue discussing the details.

    "I don''t agree with you going first. If you meet the people from Lanjing and the mission center, how do you explain it?"

    Gu Che thought for a while and said, "Then let''s just take thirty people in and say that we are a team. The reason why we joined the government base is because we really can''t handle the tide of corpses."

    Jin Jiang still felt something was wrong, and always felt that it was still difficult to convince them.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166ï¼š Xiaobao and Erha

    Chapter 166 Xiaobao and Erha

    "No problem, trust me, I will handle it."

    Jin Jiang looked up at Gu Che, his heart was beating fast, "Okay, protect yourself, and then enter in two days, you go in first, and you will arrange the people who enter later."

    "okay."

    Gu Che thought about the scene where the two of them died again, hesitated for a moment, and still wanted to ask Jin Jiang before leaving.

    "I saw two scenes while I was in a coma." After a pause, Gu Che said again: "One scene is the scene where I was bitten by... zombies and you were in pain."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang stood up abruptly, looking at Gu Che with flushed eyes.

    "Another scene is...you...fallen in the crowd of zombies." After Gu Che finished speaking, he saw Jin Jiang''s shocked look, and his heart clenched together.

    Jin Jiang opened and closed his mouth, and it took him a long time to find his own voice, "That''s... It''s what really happened in the previous life, and it''s all my... My fault."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang collapsed on the chair.

    There were tears in his eyes, then he looked at Gu Che and said, "Do you still remember the man I killed at Shen Yunxiang''s base?"

    "Remember."

    "That''s me... my previous life''s...husband, hehe..."

    "He is a plundering supernatural power user. After he plundered supernatural powers in his previous life, he would directly kill the two of them. The purpose is to avoid future troubles!" Speaking of this, Jin Jiang wiped away his tears and smiled ironically.

    "It''s ridiculous. I was blind in my previous life and gave my heart to such a bastard. In the end, I hurt you and myself."

    "Jin Jiang, don''t blame yourself. Although I don''t know what happened, I don''t think I ever blamed you in my previous life."

    Gu Che thought of the worry in his eyes when he saw himself dying, and realized that he must have never blamed Jin Jiang at that time.

    "Look, you were killed by me, and I never blamed me. I...hehe, so in this life, I must get rid of all the predators with supernatural powers."

    "Okay, I''ll help you."

    Jin Jiang smiled wryly, not all plunderers are bad guys, but they only plunder other people''s abilities in order to upgrade.

    Over time, they probably don''t even know themselves!

    "Gu Che, I owed you an apology in my previous life, and now I can finally say it. Gu Che, I''m sorry, and thank you."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che patted Jin Jiang''s head and said, "Let''s go, don''t think about it anymore, I won''t let us fall into such a dangerous situation again in this life, definitely not!"

    "Well, I believe it." Jin Jiang smiled brightly.

    When Lin Jinyuan was executed in W City, Jin Jiang felt that he had finally come back to life. At this time, after confessing like Gu Che, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.

    The whole person is extremely relaxed.

    Gu Che watched Jin Jiang''s brows dissipate, and felt that his decision was right.

    Fortunately, I asked it myself!

    "There is another problem. They will have the risk of being recognized when they go to the base. It is inevitable that they will encounter them when they are doing tasks and cleaning up zombies. I am afraid that they all have the impression that the interval between a team must be more than a week."

    "Well, yes, let''s go first and settle down first after they come in. As for the mutual communication mentioned earlier, there is no need. Su Boyuan can inform, we just need to act before we act."

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and thought it was not impossible, and finally agreed with Gu Che''s opinion.

    The two discussed many details later, and it was over.

    After the discussion, I immediately arranged for the next thing.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t tell what it was like when he thought that Gu Che was about to leave just after waking up.

    In the evening, they had already arranged everything, and in the end they decided that those who often go out to do tasks would not go.

    In the end, there were only one hundred and thirty-four people left, and the grades were basically distributed in the second and third grades. As for the fourth grade, there were only eight people.

    Back home, as soon as Jin Jiang entered the door, he saw a few little guys gathered together, and he didn''t know what was in the middle.

    "Sister, look at the cute puppy."

    After Niuniu finished speaking, she stood up holding a fluffy teacup dog.

    Jin Jiang looked at the puppy in Niuniu''s hand in surprise, "Where did it come from? You are so cute!"

    Cen Xiaoxiao next to him has already rushed towards the puppy.

    "Ah... ah... ah... where did I find such a cute little guy, my God, it''s really small, only the size of my palm, haha."

    As he spoke, he took it out from Niuniu''s hand.

    Niu Niu pouted and moved aside, "Huh, Sister Xiaoxiao, you are an older child, so be careful."

    Cen Xiaoxiao was speechless for a while, pointing at Niuniu for a while, pointing at himself for a while, and looking at Jin Shao aggrieved.

    Jin Shao hurriedly stepped forward to touch Cen Xiaoxiao''s head, "It''s okay, it''s very cute."

    "Hmph, go away."

    Cen Xiaoxiao angrily squatted down to look at the teacup dog in Niuniu''s hand.

    Jin Shao looked confused.

    Xiaotian on the side stepped forward and said: "I don''t understand, you should say that she is not naive, but very mature, but you like her no matter what she is."

    Xiaotian''s words made Jin Shao feel goosebumps all over his body.

    "Ah, don''t look at me like that, I feel uncomfortable all over." Jin Shao hid aside while shaking his arms.

    Although he agreed with Xiaotian''s words, he couldn''t accept a big man acting like a baby to him.

    "Steel straight man." After complaining about Jin Shao, Xiaotian also went to discuss with Niu Niu to show him the little teacup dog.

    As a result, Niuniu ruthlessly rejected her.

    What shocked the two of them the most was that Niuniu turned around and handed the puppy to Jin Jiang.

    "Where did you come from? Little girl." Jin Jiang touched the little guy sitting obediently on his palm.

    "Hey, Xiaobao''s."

    Jin Jiang was shocked, knelt down and asked Jin Xiaobao, "Baby, where did you find this little guy?"

    "Big dog, here it is." Xiaobao said word by word.

    Then he realized that he couldn''t speak clearly, so he decisively decided to use mental power.

    "The **** dog gave it to me, we are good friends."

    Jin Jiang burst out laughing, good friend, **** dog? It can''t be the **** dog I thought, right?

    "Erha?"

    "Um."

    Jin Jiang was speechless, when did these two become so familiar? No, how did that dog get in? When did you come in?

    I go¡­

    Gouzi is so powerful now! I can go in and out of the house quietly.

    "When did you meet?"

    Jin Xiaobao looked at Jin Jiang arrogantly, and said, "Yesterday, it came to play with me by itself."

    Jin Jiang was shocked. She had to say that she really didn''t expect Erha to find Xiaobao, and the two could still communicate. It can only be said to be amazing!

    I don¡¯t know where Erha found this little thing. It looks so healthy, and it hasn¡¯t turned into a corpse yet.

    "Give it to sister first, and return it to you tomorrow, okay?"

    Niuniu nodded immediately, and Yaya who was next to her nodded quickly when she saw Niuniu nodding.

    Jin Jiang touched the heads of the two little guys, and then said: "Okay, go wash your hands."

    "Okay, let''s go Yaya." Niuniu pulled Yaya, and the two little sisters ran to wash their hands.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167ï¼š Erha stood up

    Chapter 167 Erha Stands Up

    "Erha, tell me the truth, why didn''t you alert the guards to go to the house?"

    Jin Jiang rubbed Erha''s dog''s head, speaking in a threatening tone.

    Erha struggled to break free from Jin Jiang''s hand that imprisoned him, and then jumped directly on his slowly back, away from Jin Jiang''s torment.

    "Heh... woman, you haven''t been here for three days, and you haven''t allowed me to go out to have fun by myself?"

    Whoops, amazing!

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha amusedly, "Isn''t this busy? Besides, don''t you still have your dog army? And they will accompany you slowly."

    "Hehe...is that why you didn''t come?" Erha rolled his eyes in disbelief!

    "Hey, you are amazing now! By the way, where did you get that little teacup?"

    Erha looked arrogant, "My little brother found it, a gift for my good friend!"

    Jin Jiang was almost killed by the laughter of these two. They are good friends, but to consider vaccinating the puppy, Jin Jiang still needs to find out where it got it.

    "Did you find it in a pet store? Is there an owner?"

    "No, it''s small, and it''s hidden in the ventilation pipe. Other dogs can''t do anything with it. Please help me. I saw it when I went, and I just gave it to my new friend."

    Jin Jiang is jealous, do I need to keep emphasizing it?

    Besides, we have known each other for so long and haven''t seen you give me any gift!

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s voice, Erha looked at Jin Jiang with contempt, "As for it? How old is he, and he is still jealous of children."

    ¡­

    Is this how to be jealous?

    It''s terrible to be uneducated.

    Without waiting for Jin Jiang to continue complaining, Erha said again: "Okay, you can go now, remember to bring my friends over this afternoon, I want to introduce to Da Laohei."

    Jin¡¤Toolman¡¤Jiang nodded, "Alright, Erha Dog King, what else do you want?"

    "No more, step back."

    Jin Jiang really wants to beat the dog now.

    "Beating a dog is also against the law. Bye bye, let''s go." Erha is now frantically jumping around in Jin Jiang''s minefield.

    Rolling his eyes, leaving some diluted spiritual spring water, Jin Jiang left.

    After returning home, Jin Jiang non-stop discussed with Gu Che and Zhang Yan about the future development of the base.

    The current base is basically on the right track. The number of survivors joining every day, under Zhang Yan''s control, is up to 500 people per day.

    After the number of people increases, it will bring problems of management and accommodation.

    "I want to include the communities around the park, but there are a lot of zombies there now..." Zhang Yan scratched his head and said irritably.

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, and said: "Yes, the surrounding walls are raised, and the quality of the houses over there is also good."

    "It should be no problem to clean up there in two days!"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang also nodded, indicating that there is no problem.

    Anyway, the reason why they kept the zombies from that neighborhood was also to train newcomers.

    Since it is necessary, then directly eliminate all the zombies inside. With their current strength, it is still very simple to eliminate those zombies.

    The simple houses that are currently being built in the park have been temporarily suspended.

    It''s just that none of them expected that the government base would come to them just as they finished strengthening the surrounding walls over there.

    Of course, it''s all a matter of later.

    "Gu Che, are you leaving tomorrow?"

    "Yes, the sooner the better!"

    Zhang Yan nodded, "You must ensure your safety, if you can''t do it, you can withdraw, and we will find other ways."

    "clear."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Zhang Yan turned around and went to the desk to get a piece of paper, and handed it to Gu Che.

    "Take it, you can use all the people above, let''s say Shishi introduced you."

    Jin Jiang looked sideways at the information in Gu Che''s hand, and was shocked. Several of them were executives from the last B city government base in his previous life.

    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan already knew everyone in it so early.

    "Uncle Zhang, this...you..."

    Zhang Yan smiled, "I can''t help you with anything else, so I can only do something else to ensure your safety. These are my old comrades-in-arms. Don''t worry, they will be fine."

    "Thanks, Uncle Zhang."

    "Thank you for telling me, Gu boy, for your safety, your people left at four o''clock in the morning, and after that, everyone went out on the pretext of doing missions, and we will tell them the situation when we get to the place."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che nodded. They had thought about this issue before. Originally, Jin Jiang planned to talk to each other one by one, so she still sent someone reliable.

    It''s just that they are thinking that they can''t use this method every time they encounter things.

    This creates a sense of dependency for them.

    Zhang Yan This method is feasible, at least for now it is the best method.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it."

    "Okay, then there''s nothing to do, girl Jin, how about you?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No more, Uncle Zhang, tomorrow I will assemble a team to clean it up, and I should be able to clean up that side tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I can start raising the fence."

    "Take your time and make sure you are safe."

    "No problem, Uncle Zhang, we''ll go then, Uncle Zhang."

    Zhang Yan stood up and gave a military salute to the two, "I won''t say much else, pay attention to safety and return safely."

    Gu Che replied, "Definitely."

    The two left Zhang Yan''s office.

    On the way back, Jin Jiang stared at the toe of his shoe, and followed Gu Che, walking slowly.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Jin Jiang hesitated for a while, but said: "There is a laboratory in the government base, which conducts illegal experiments, but I don''t know where the address is now. After you go in, you may need to find out the address first."

    "Okay, no problem, what are you... are hesitating?"

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously, and Jin Jiang hugged his arms tightly.

    "The research there is...inhumane, be careful."

    In fact, Jin Jiang planned to go in after going in by himself, but he thought that if he could solve it earlier, he might be able to take you to save many people.

    Still told Gu Che about this, but she was afraid that Gu Che would have an accident because of the investigation.

    In her previous life, the guards were heavily guarded. She broke in unintentionally, and was detected by infrared rays before approaching the gate. The drone flew into the air to warn herself.

    "Well, by the way, come to my room to find me later, I have something to do."

    Jin Jiang looked up suspiciously, "Say it now!"

    "I''ll tell you later, don''t worry, it''s a good thing!" Gu Che turned his head to look at Jin Jiang who was puzzled, and raised his eyebrows.

    Jin Jiang blushed.

    Gu Che, Gu Che, I suspect that you are seducing me, and I have evidence!

    Jin Jiang rubbed his hot cheeks with his hands, then quickly lowered his head, looking at his toes.

    Jin Jiang, who has no resistance to handsome guys, can''t help but spurn himself in his heart, it''s really disappointing.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168ï¼š Genius Xiaobao

    Chapter 168 Genius Xiaobao

    As soon as Jin Jiang and the others entered the door, Jin Shao shouted: "Sister, you are finally back, look at Xiaobao and Xiaotian''s competition."

    "Compared to what?"

    Everyone surrounded the two of them, so Jin Jiang didn''t see what the two were comparing when he entered the door.

    "The Rubik''s Cube has been compared four times, and Xiaobao only lost once, hahaha." Chen Qiang explained with a smile.

    It''s just that the tone is full of contempt for Xiaotian.

    In fact, Chen Qiang now somewhat despises Xiaotian, and at the same time admires Jin Xiaobao very much.

    Not only Chen Qiang, but Lu Sijie next to him really admired this little guy, Jin Xiaobao.

    Jin Jiang smiled. She had discovered Jin Xiaobao''s talent before, "Xiaotian, how about being Xiaobao''s master if you lose again this time?"

    Xiaotian, who was spinning the Rubik''s Cube, frowned, not caring what Jin Jiang was saying.

    Lei Mu looked at the two of them, wondering what he was thinking.

    "What are you thinking?" Cheng Qiao asked softly beside Lei Mu.

    "No... nothing, just in the direction they might turn next."

    Cheng Qiao frowned suspiciously, "Why do you want to do this?"

    "I want to try to control the telepathy."

    Well, I don¡¯t understand!

    Cheng Qiao nodded, stopped talking, but concentrated on watching the two players in the game.

    "Are you improving the sensitivity of the foresight ability?" Lu Sijie turned and looked at Lei Mu.

    Lei Mu nodded, "Yes."

    "I tried it too. I can get it right six times out of ten times. The accuracy rate is too low." Lu Sijie scratched his hair in distress.

    Lei Mu said slowly: "That''s because you don''t know Xiaotian and their habits. You pay attention to their eyes. It''s hard for Xiaobao to guess, but Xiaotian is very simple."

    He guessed that Xiaobao would succeed eight out of ten times, but Xiaotian had a 100% success rate.

    After listening to Lei Mu''s words, Lu Sijie focused on Xiaotian, stared closely at his eyes, and watched the changes in his eyes.

    A few seconds later, Lu Sijie said excitedly: "It''s really useful, Brother Lei."

    Lei Mu smiled and said nothing more.

    The final result was no surprise, Jin Xiaobao won again.

    "Damn, you are really against the sky!" Xiaotian looked angrily at Jin Xiaobao who was still wearing diapers.

    Jin Xiaobao curled his lips and threw the Rubik''s Cube on the ground.

    Xiaotian held his heart, "I''m really hurt, Smelly Xiaobao, Sister Jin, what did you just say?"

    "You are Xiaobao''s master, how about teaching him about computers?"

    Xiaotian was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Haha, Jin Xiaobao, call me master, hurry up, call me master, haha."

    Seeing Xiaotian''s proud look, Jin Xiaobao curled his lips and turned to look at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang nodded towards the little guy.

    "Master Tiger." After speaking, Jin Xiaobao quickly climbed away on the crawling mat.

    Looking at Jin Xiaobao''s reluctant back, Xiaotian laughed even louder, looking smug.

    "Okay, I finally got you a talented young apprentice, don''t offend him." Cheng Qiao advised Xiaotian from the side.

    Xiaotian immediately restrained his smile when he heard that, but the corners of his mouth did not come down.

    At this moment, Aunt Wang came over, looked at the crowd and said, "Xiaobao, Niuniu, Yaya, you should go to bed."

    Jin Jiang looked at his watch, and it was already half past nine, so he said to these little guys: "Go to bed, Xiaojie, you should go to rest too!"

    "Okay, sister Jin."

    After Lu Sijie finished speaking, he said good night to everyone and took his sister and Yaya to the room to rest.

    Aunt Wang carried Jin Xiaobao to her room.

    "Sister... hug... sleep..." Jin Xiaobao kept stretching out his little hand, wanting Jin Jiang to hug him.

    But Jin Jiang and the others were going to send Gu Che off today, so naturally they couldn''t accompany him.

    "My sister will sleep with you tomorrow, and I will sleep with Grandma Wang and sister Yaya tonight."

    Yaya on the side applauded happily, "Okay, okay, brother Xiaobao, let''s sleep together, and sister will tell you the story of Snow White."

    Jin Xiaobao pouted, and finally leaned obediently in Aunt Wang''s arms.

    "Then Jianger, I''ll take them to sleep, you guys talk."

    "Okay, Aunt Wang, thank you for your hard work!"

    Aunt Wang smiled, and walked inside with the two little guys.

    After they left, Shen Yunxiang said: "I applied to enter first. After all, I am a new face, so I won''t be on the same team as Gu Che."

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang and asked: Are you sure? your lifespan?

    Shen Yunxiang: No problem.

    "Okay, Qiaoqiao, you and Brother Shen are together, so you can pretend to be a couple."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Chen Qiang began to watch the excitement, "Wow, Brother Shen is fine, we all want to act as a couple with Qiaoqiao, haha!"

    Xiao Tian said disapprovingly: "It''s bad for girls'' reputation."

    "It''s okay, I don''t mind, it''s okay, Miss Jin."

    Xiaotian''s face turned black visible to the naked eye, but no one noticed except Lei Mu.

    It¡¯s just that Lei Mu, who often plays with Xiaotian, has been taken away, so he pretended not to see it with a smirk, and said, ¡°Yes, I think Qiaoqiao and Big Brother Shen are a good match.¡±

    Xiao Tian:¡­

    "Then it''s decided, you don''t have to follow them tomorrow, you two drive there by yourself, oh, remember to be embarrassed."

    "Okay, Miss Jin."

    Shen Yunxiang raised his eyebrows and said, "My honor, Qiaoqiao...girlfriend."

    "Deng Tuzi, hum." Xiaotian cursed softly.

    Beside Lei Mu held back a smile, shrugged his shoulders, and buried his head in his chest.

    Cheng Qiao blushed, but she didn''t think about what happened between the two of them, after all, they were ten years apart.

    "I will cooperate with Brother Shen." After Cheng Qiao finished speaking, Xiaotian was happy.

    Thinking in my heart, hum, Qiaoqiao is just cooperating with you.

    "Okay, besides, besides Lin Yang, Da Liu and Xiao Tian will also go with Gu Che tomorrow. Lei Mu and Chen Qiang, don''t go for now. Brother, you and Xiao Xiao and I will go together."

    After making arrangements, Jin Jiang pointed to the restaurant, "Have a small farewell party?"

    "Yes!" Cen Xiaoxiao immediately raised his hands in agreement.

    "I''m going to get the fruit wine." After speaking, Xiaotian walked to the warehouse, and Chen Qiang followed behind, "Together!"

    "Go, alas, the last carnival!"

    After saying that, Xiaotian had a weeping expression!

    Arriving at the warehouse, the little thief tugged at Chen Qiang''s sleeve, "Let''s go, let''s get Sister Jin''s collection, haha!"

    "I''m afraid you really want to be beaten, haha, but I also want to try it, take two bottles?"

    Xiaotian shook his finger, "No, no, no... more, it''s not a big problem, sister Jin shouldn''t be so... uh... narrow-minded, haha!"

    After speaking, it was like a sweep, and took four bottles of the rare fruit wine that put Jin Jiang in the glass cover.

    "No, it''s better not to be too presumptuous, haha!" After speaking, he handed the two bottles to Chen Qiang, and he carried the two bottles out of the warehouse.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169ï¼š hide identity

    Chapter 169 Hiding Identity

    Jin Jiang looked at the wine bottles they were holding, and instantly felt his temples throbbing.

    "Good job, Xiaotian." Jin Jiang said this with a feeling of gnashing his teeth.

    Xiaotian hurriedly laughed, "Isn''t Dui Gu going to leave? It must be better for Dui Gu to practice! Dui Jin, the situation needs to be opened up, right?"

    "Hehe, I will let you see my pattern, Xiaotian! If you don''t die, you won''t die, don''t you think so?"

    "Queen Jin, I was wrong!" It is definitely necessary to pretend to be coercive, but you have to be quick to admit cowardice!

    Jin Jiang smiled, just to scare him, so he didn''t say anything, "Let''s go, go to the roof?"

    "Let''s go!" Cen Xiaoxiao is always the fastest responder.

    Jin Jiang smiled, and a group of people walked to the roof.

    "You go up first, Jin Jiang, come here, I have something to ask you!"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang realized that this was what he had told himself before.

    "You go first, we will go up later."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Shao looked between the two of them, finally sighed, turned around and pulled Cen Xiaoxiao up.

    At this moment, what he was thinking was, forget it, it¡¯s going to rain, and my mother is going to get married.

    Jin Jiang looked at his brother''s helpless look and was very puzzled. When he saw him turn and go upstairs, he didn''t ask any questions.

    The two went to Gu Che''s room, Jin Jiang closed the door, and suddenly realized that it seemed inappropriate for the two of them to come in like this.

    "You... have something to say?"

    Gu Che turned around and went to the bedside table to take out something wrapped in a gift bag.

    Jin Jiang looked at the thing in Gu Che''s hand, and said in surprise, "This is...a gift for me?"

    "Well, see if you like it."

    After Jin Jiang opened it, he saw a pair of gloves inside. He was puzzled, but he took out the gloves anyway.

    "The button on the wrist can be opened to launch my own positioning. I installed a buffer device on the back of my right hand. When I encounter danger, I will activate the golden ability inside. The palm of my hand has the thunder ability, which can attack."

    Jin Jiang looked at the thin gloves and was shocked. He didn''t expect such thin gloves to have such powerful functions.

    "When did you do it?"

    "When I was working on a robot, the final test was just done yesterday. I recharged the energy in it this morning, and it can be used four times. I will upgrade it later when I have time."

    "Thank you." Jin Jiang shook the gift bag in his hand and looked at Gu Che with a smile.

    "Let''s go, go up!"

    "Well, okay, wait a minute, I''ll get some snacks." After speaking, Jin Jiang took out a lot of melon seeds, peanuts and chicken feet from the space, took two big bags, and the two went up.

    Xiao Tian saw the bags in their hands and said happily, "I knew there would be something delicious, haha."

    While talking, Xiaotian stepped forward to take the bag from Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Sitting at the table, Jin Jiang held up the cup in his hand, "Cheers, everything is going well!"

    "Everything is going well!" Everyone raised their glasses together.

    The bustle lasted until nearly twelve o''clock in the evening. When they returned to the room, Jin Jiang was wearing the gloves Gu Che gave him.

    I have to say that it is really comfortable, it fits the skin very well, and it doesn''t feel heavy, and it doesn''t affect the movements of the hands at all.

    The more I look at Jin Jiang, the more I like it. I put the gloves away and put them in the cabin in the space. I set the alarm at 3:30 in the morning before lying on the bed and going to sleep.

    The next morning, at the gate of the base.

    Jin Jiang looked at the thirty people in front of him, and handed the prepared corpse crystal to Liu, "You should use the rest at the base."

    "Captain Jin...Okay, we''ll take it." Originally, he still had some space, so he hesitated whether to take it or not. After Gu Che nodded, he took Corpse Crystal.

    Gu Che glanced at Jin Jiang, and said slowly, "Then let''s go!"

    "Okay, if it doesn''t work, retreat!"

    "Well, everyone, get in the car and set off." After speaking, Gu Che got into the first car.

    They only came with two modified cars this time, they were still ordinary cars, and they didn''t drive off-road vehicles.

    The biggest reason is that I am not sure whether I can drive the car back, so I simply don¡¯t drive those few good cars.

    The departure time was early, so Gu Che simply took them to the neighborhood next to the park to clean up the zombies, just to make them look less energetic.

    Arrived at the community, there were not many zombies at the entrance, the car parked at the gate of the community, and after entering the community on foot, entered the building.

    In a group of five, start to clean up floor by floor.

    Did not leave until half past six.

    On the bus, Gu Che told everyone that today''s destination is the government base, and they need to hide their identities to enter the government base.

    After finishing the precautions, the car has slowly approached the government base.

    There is already a long queue at the gate of the government base. After all, their base has a limited number of places to recruit every day. In addition, they are private establishments. No matter how they are in the name of the government, there are still many people who come here for their name.

    When they arrived, there was already a long queue in front of them. People and cars were separated. The driver was left to drive, and the others got out of the car with their backpacks to queue.

    Gu Che and Lin Yang led the team, a total of 28 people, walking towards the end of the line.

    The group is still very eye-catching, after all, most of them are men, and the group looks different from others.

    Many of the other survivors had sallow complexions, dry hair, chapped lips, and dead silence in their eyes. Many people had lost hope for life in their eyes.

    Most people¡¯s clothes are ragged and smelly. After all, the water is polluted now, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee drinking water, let alone washing water.

    As for Gu Che and his group, even though their bodies were filthy, they were still in good spirits, especially their eyes and their overall aura were very different from others.

    On the city wall, a man was watching the people entering the city with a telescope.

    When his eyes turned to Gu Che and the others, the man was still a little shocked, and stared at Gu Che and the others for a long time.

    It was so long that Gu Che had already noticed that someone was looking at him. He raised his head and looked sharply in the direction of the gaze he felt.

    The corners of the mouth curled up.

    "Who is this person, his reaction is too sharp!" The man put down the binoculars and looked at the person next to him with obvious panic on his face.

    The man with glasses next to him sneered disdainfully, "Weak chicken, did this scare you? Let me see."

    The man with glasses took the binoculars, "Where, let me take a look."

    "Look behind." After speaking, the man leaned against the city wall and patted his chest, trying to calm down his fast beating heart.

    "What''s so scary, let me see..." The man with glasses put down his binoculars, his face stiffened.

    "Hehe, I''m weak?"

    "My, this group of people is not simple, we''d better report to them."

    "You keep it, I will report to Team Li and keep an eye on..."

    Before the man finished speaking, the man with glasses ran directly to the next stairs, "You stare at yourself."

    After speaking, he ran away without looking back.

    Gu Che, who was queuing up, sneered, turned to Lin Yang and said, "I guess there will be acquaintances later, and someone upstairs is watching us, explain to everyone, and don''t leak a single word that shouldn''t be said."

    "okay."

    Lin Yang turned around to convey Gu Che''s meaning to the people behind.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170ï¼š entering the base

    Chapter 170 Entering the Base

    Government base office building.

    The man in glasses before finished talking to the man sitting at the desk.

    The man showed interest on his face, "It''s interesting, I haven''t met such a person for a long time, let''s go and see, how many people are there?"

    "I don''t know the exact number, but there are twenty people, and the leading man is very vigilant."

    "Oh, really? I''m going to check it out then."

    After speaking, the two walked towards the door together.

    At this time, Gu Che and the others were still in line, and they couldn''t even see the beginning of the line.

    Looking from a distance, they were at least 500 meters away from the gate of the base. Many of their supplies could not meet the requirements of the base, and they clashed with the guards.

    But the guards will directly suppress people with force. The supernatural beings are okay and can default, but ordinary people can¡¯t. After all, they don¡¯t have the ability to collect corpse crystals.

    After being rejected by the auditors, they can only leave in a decadent manner.

    After being rejected, some people directly fought with the guards. The people who did it were all determined to die. Either the guards let them not go in, or they died.

    Anyway, he is dead outside.

    These people are basically ordinary people, and they are struggling to survive outside.

    Before the end of the world, we were worried about making a living, but now we are worrying about living. Let alone food and clothing, living is already very difficult.

    After Lin Yang finished explaining to the people behind him, he returned to Gu Che and said, "The people behind are discussing about snatching the corpse crystal."

    "Don''t meddle."

    "Well, this government base is not a good place to go! After these people enter, I am afraid that they will go from wolf den to tiger den."

    Gu Che lowered his head and said to Lin Yang: "The walls have ears, don''t look around, just line up quietly."

    "Okay, the captain is still you!"

    "No, you are better at handling these things than I am, and my vice-captain will do.",

    Gu Che didn''t want to deal with those people at all, so he rejected Lin Yang''s request to be the captain. In the end, the captain was naturally Lin Yang.

    Half an hour later, they walked nearly a hundred meters forward. Gu Che frowned as he looked at the two people who were walking towards him.

    Covering his mouth with his hand, he said, "Lin Yang, is that crew cut Luo Haoyu?"

    "It''s him, I''ll go, this kid is at the government base? Damn, this narrow-minded person is here, I''m afraid our life will be difficult."

    While speaking, Luo Haoyu and the man with glasses had already approached them.

    "Hey, Captain Lin, hey, isn''t this Gu Che who was fired from the military? Hehe, you guys got together again? You really are good brothers!"

    Lin Yang stepped forward and said to Luo Haoyu: "Isn''t this Team Luo? It''s fate to meet you here!"

    Luo Haoyu laughed twice, looked at the two of them, then at the people behind Lin Yang, and asked, "This is?"

    "My team."

    Luo Haoyu looked at Lin Yang in surprise, "Are they all supernatural beings?"

    "Um."

    Getting Lin Yang''s answer, Luo Haoyu was shocked. He naturally knew that these people were all supernatural beings, and there were even six of them whose level was higher than his.

    Yes, that''s right, Luo Haoyu''s ability is the spiritual system, which is now level four.

    "Then I wonder if Captain Lin is interested in joining my team?"

    After Luo Haoyu''s voice fell, Lin Yang was obviously taken aback, but they had already said before that they would not join any team.

    keep neutral.

    So he was only stunned for a moment, and Lin Yang said: "No, thank you Team Luo for your kindness. We have too many people, and most of us don''t like restraint."

    After Lin Yang''s voice fell, the people next to him looked at Luo Haoyu with an unfriendly expression.

    Luo Haoyu was taken aback by Lin Yang''s refusal. He didn''t expect Lin Yang to reject him directly, so he said again: "I''m the security captain of the entire base now, how about it? Do you want to join?"

    "Eh... Let me think about it, mainly to see everyone''s opinions, how about I give you an answer later?"

    Lin Yang was thinking that one would definitely not be able to refuse. After all, Luo Haoyu is also an official, so face must be given.

    Otherwise, they will have a lot of inconvenience when they arrive at the base.

    Looking at Gu Che''s expression, Luo Haoyu was still a little flustered, after all, Gu Che was known as a stabbing head in the army before.

    Even now when facing Gu Che, he was still a little flustered.

    But he thought very clearly, if they didn''t join, then he would definitely trip them up later.

    Can''t let them grow too fast.

    Gu Che could see Luo Haoyu''s careful thinking at a glance, after all, this person always likes to play tricks behind his back.

    "No problem, I still look forward to Captain Lin''s joining, let''s go, I will take you to register." Luo Haoyu was thinking of selling favors, and Lin Yang would definitely not be able to refuse his request later.

    It''s just that Lin Yang didn''t give him this chance.

    "No, let''s line up slowly, you know, this guy takes the rules very seriously."

    After speaking, he pointed at Gu Che with his finger.

    Luo Haoyu didn''t dare to say anything to Gu Che, after all, he was still very frightened by Gu Che''s aura of freezing to death.

    "That''s alright, in the future, if you have anything to do, come to me directly, or find Shao Qing, oh, you don''t know him yet, my brother-in-law, Cha Shao Qing, Shao Qing, this is Captain Lin Yanglin."

    The man with eyes next to him is Cha Shaoqing, and he smiled and stretched out his hand towards Lin Yang, "Captain Lin, just call me Shao Qing, it''s an honor to meet you."

    Reaching out without hitting the smiling person, Lin Yang stretched out his hand in a face-saving way, "Hello, hello."

    "Leader Lin, let''s go. After thinking about it, tell me that my office is in the first building 3106 inside. Captain Lin is welcome to guide you."

    "Haha, I know I don''t dare to do it, I just hope that Captain Luo will reward me with food in the future."

    Obviously Lin Yang''s flattery made Luo Haoyu in a good mood, and his small eyes narrowed into a slit.

    "Captain Lin is being modest, haha, let''s get busy first, remember to look for me when you go in."

    "No problem, Captain Luo, take your time."

    After sending Luo Haoyu and the others away, the smile on Lin Yang''s face instantly collapsed, "Oh my god, talking to these people is too tiring. It''s been so long since I haven''t said anything in official circles. I really can''t handle it for a while."

    Gu Che''s mouth twitched, "I think you are handy, so it is more suitable for you to be the captain. I have to advise Uncle Zhang in the future, and I will serve as a diplomat for you."

    Lin Yang rolled his eyes, "Don''t make trouble for me."

    Gu Che smiled, but didn''t speak, Lin Yang panicked, "Brother, don''t mess with me, I''ll be your bullshit, really don''t mess with me."

    "Go ahead."

    Gu Che refused to answer this question, because he was really planning to make an opinion, after all, Lin Yang was the right one.

    At eleven o''clock in the noon, the person in charge of the review stopped the review on time, and there were at least fifty people in front of Gu Che and the others.

    They can only wait for the afternoon.

    Gu Che turned around and said to Liu: "We can only wait until four o''clock in the afternoon, Da Liu, take out the tent, we are going to rest."

    The temperature at noon is already forty-five degrees, and it is still very uncomfortable. The sun is shining directly on the body, causing burning pain.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171ï¼š Survivors Riot

    Chapter 171 Survivor''s Riot

    After setting up the tent, they took out some compressed biscuits and the like to eat.

    Gu Che also took out the kettle and filled it with water.

    The survivors next to them looked at their food and water, none of them showed envy on their faces, but seeing so many people, they all stopped wanting to grab them.

    Of course there are also those who want to take advantage of the chaos.

    For example, not far from them, there is a man with triangular eyes who is discussing with a few people next to him and organizing a group of people to grab it.

    They want to steal something.

    Several people dispersed after discussing, but they didn''t know the nonsense. After the transformation of Jin Jiang''s spiritual spring water, the sensitivity of the five senses is now several times that of ordinary people.

    So their plans were heard from beginning to end.

    Including the comments of those around them, they can hear them.

    Everyone was carrying a military backpack, and the food and tents were packed in Liu Space, so they didn''t worry about them coming up to loot.

    Five minutes later, under the gesture of the man with triangular eyes, the survivors swarmed towards the tent with more girls.

    Da Liu turned sideways and said to the man next to him: "It''s really short-sighted, we are all gentlemen here, but there is a big girl who protects the food over there, bah bah bah...that group wants to..."

    Before Da Liu could say the word suffering, the refugees next to him also rushed towards them.

    Frightened, Liu hurriedly put the food in front of him into the space.

    Gu Che directly kicked away several leaders hiding in the crowd, and activated the shield around him.

    The survivors who wanted to come forward were knocked down by the shields around Gu Che, and all of them looked at Gu Che with fear on their faces.

    In the tent next to it, the big girl looked at the overturned plate in front of her, and the buns inside fell to the ground, and looked at the survivors in front of her with unfriendly eyes.

    Then he stood up abruptly, swung his arms, and immediately fell down. After all, he is a famous strongman, and his strength is naturally not comparable to these people without supernatural powers.

    Obviously, many of these people have food or death, no matter how strong their fighting power is, they don''t care at all.

    Even though he was afraid in his heart, he still rushed towards them fiercely.

    The guards at the base watched the chaos here, and no one came to take care of it. They couldn''t solve it, so they simply let themselves mess up. As long as it didn''t happen in the base, they wouldn''t care.

    Lin Yang turned sideways and asked, "Shall we give them something to eat?"

    Gu Che glanced at Lin Yang, "How much do you think we should post?"

    Lin Yang immediately shut up. Seeing how miserable these people were, he thought it would be best if he could help. He also thought that as long as they took out food, a large number of people would surely rush forward.

    It''s just that these people were the people he swore to protect before, and now that he sees their pale and emaciated appearance, he can''t remain indifferent.

    "I see." After speaking, Lin Yang also joined their battle.

    It''s just because they are concerned that these are ordinary survivors, and they just stun people.

    Ten minutes later, those who took the lead in making trouble and those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to gain benefits were all beaten unconscious by them.

    The rest of the people saw that they couldn''t please so many people, and looked at them with fear in their eyes, and they didn''t back away, just looking at them like that.

    Just never dared to step forward again.

    Gu Che and the others originally wanted to rest in the tent, but under the current situation, everyone gave up.

    "Rest on the spot, the two of you are alert, and kill the ones who don''t have eyes."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, his cold eyes swept towards the people in front of him, making everyone''s hair stand on end.

    After speaking, they took the bag and put it on the ground, and the four of them sat back to back on the ground, ready to rest.

    Perhaps Gu Che''s threat had an effect. Even if they fell asleep, the other survivors did not dare to come forward.

    A distance of about 100 meters from them, Shen Yunxiang and Cheng Qiao witnessed their situation. The two had already eaten and drank well before they came out, so they didn''t bring out any food.

    After they were surrounded, Cheng Qiao kept an eye on their situation and was ready to attack at any time.

    "Take a break, I''ll watch!" Shen Yunxiang said while taking out the folding chair from his bag and let Cheng Qiao sit on it.

    After all, the two are acting as a couple, which is quite normal.

    Cheng Qiao didn''t refuse, took the bench and sat down, "I''ll replace you later, thank you for your hard work, stand guard first!"

    After speaking, he smiled at Shen Yunxiang, Shen Yunxiang looked at Cheng Qiao''s smile, immediately covered his chest, bent down and said in Cheng Qiao''s ear: "Sister, keep laughing, brother, I really think about making a fake show for real!"

    Cheng Qiao has the appearance of a standard classical beauty, exuding a classical beauty all over her body.

    Even after going through the apocalypse for so long, she still looks very gentle and generous, and there is no sadness in her eyes, and she doesn''t even have such a strong murderous look.

    When she first appeared in the team, she attracted a lot of attention, if it wasn''t for the poker face of Shen Yunxiang who followed beside her, she exuded the aura of keeping strangers away.

    I''m afraid that Cheng Qiao will be approached by many people now.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the gate of the base opened, and the reviewers continued to start the review.

    Soon, they arrived at Gu Che''s team. Gu Che was at the front of the line, and placed a pack of corpse crystals in the bag in front of the examiner.

    "30 people, all of whom are supernatural beings, two vehicles, a car, and a bus. These are 30 ID cards."

    The reviewer looked at Gu Che in surprise, "Are they all supernatural beings? What... how many levels?"

    "Four people in the second grade, 18 people in the third grade, two people in the fourth grade, and six people in the fifth grade." Lin Yang stepped forward and explained.

    "Six... six five levels? You... why did you come to our base?"

    Lin Yang smiled wryly, and said, "We are not many in number and need shelter, you..."

    "Can I go in?" Gu Che asked directly and coldly.

    The reviewers must know their situation, Luo Haoyu must have told them the matter, and they are still interrogating here, which is just going through the motions.

    Knowing that he will definitely be able to enter, Gu Che naturally has no good temper.

    Sure enough, after Gu Che got angry, the reviewing man hurriedly said: "Brother, don''t worry, we are just making routine inquiries, you can come and register yourself."

    In the end, only Lin Yang and Liu were left behind. When Lin Yang stayed, because he was the only one who knew about these things, Liu stayed to hand in supplies.

    Gu Che led the rest of the people into the base, which is different from the door they entered through the task before.

    The entrance over there is the mission hall, and the entrance here is the real estate exchange. Gu Che and the others went in to rent a house, and they planned to rent a villa directly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172ï¼š Expansion base

    Chapter 172 Expansion of the base

    "This is the house that everyone is renting. There are five floors in total. Everyone, go in and have a look. We really don''t have a villa for thirty people that you mentioned. What do you think of this building?"

    The staff of the real estate exchange led Gu Che and his party to a five-story residential building, opened the door, and signaled them to go in and have a look.

    "There are no residents in this building now?"

    The staff member shook his head and said, "Yes, there are two houses on the fifth floor, and the rest are unoccupied."

    "We want a single building with no one else." Gu Che walked out of the gate directly, ignoring the building.

    "How about this, brother, we really don''t have an independent building now, so can you make a living together? I''ll let them live on the first floor on the fifth floor and open a new door for you, how about it?"

    After the man finished speaking, he kept praying that Gu Che would agree so that he could complete the task assigned by the leader.

    After all, I have already said that they must choose this building, and the two families in it are also for better monitoring of them.

    It''s just that Gu Che didn''t buy it at all, and said directly: "Then the two villas are booked like this."

    The staff almost knelt down.

    "Sir, think again, it''s very convenient here, and they won''t affect you. We only sell villas, not rent them, and the price..."

    "Buy two villas."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che left directly and walked towards the real estate exchange.

    The staff was helpless, and hurried forward, "Our villa area is here, why don''t you go and have a look first?"

    Seeing that it is impossible to complete the task, it is better to earn a few more corpse crystals.

    Hastily took Gu Che and his party to their villa area with the best security.

    Here, Shen Yunxiang and Cheng Qiao have also registered and rented a three-bedroom house in the real estate exchange.

    They were not treated like Gu Che and the others. After all, there were only two of them. After renting the house, they waited by the side until the number of people reached fifty before the staff took them to see the house.

    Fortunately, there are so many people, they basically don''t have to wait too long.

    It''s just that they didn''t choose, and the staff gave keys randomly.

    In order to live better, Shen Yunxiang handed the staff two second-level corpse crystals, "Beauty, please, give me a similar one."

    The girl in charge of registration glanced at Shen Yunxiang, then at Cheng Qiao beside him, seeing Cheng Qiao''s young appearance, she snorted coldly with disdain.

    But when he turned his head towards Shen Yunxiang, he was smiling, "No problem, brother, I will arrange something for you!"

    When giving the key at the end, he deliberately brushed Shen Yunxiang''s palm with his finger.

    Shen Yunxiang smiled at the girl, then took the key, turned sideways and whispered to Cheng Qiao: "Sister, hurry up, give me the wipes, I''m polluted, woo woo woo..."

    Cheng Qiao chuckled, "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s go, let''s go to the side and wait."

    "Come on."

    Five minutes later, a staff member came, "The person who has rented the house will follow me."

    After finishing speaking, he walked out first.

    Along the way, the two looked at the surrounding environment.

    There are no flowers and trees, and there are buildings everywhere. The distance between each building is very close, and the nearest one is only two meters away.

    From the balcony of your own home, you can even jump to the balcony of the opposite person.

    Cheng Qiao whispered: "It''s too unsafe here, I hope we can rent a better one!"

    "It''s okay, just a month, I''ll go to Da Liu to get some good things at night."

    "Don''t go today, there are a lot of eyes around."

    Cheng Qiao has been vigilant since they entered the base, so he can clearly sense the surrounding sight.

    Shen Yunxiang naturally believed her words, so he stopped looking for Da Liu.

    "This is a three-bedroom apartment, go find it by yourself according to the house number." After the staff finished speaking, they continued to move forward with the rest of the people.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the sign on the key that said 1705, and took Cheng Qiao up to the seventeenth floor.

    Now there is no elevator, they can only climb the stairs.

    It is easy for supernatural beings, but it is very painful for ordinary people, so they would rather choose damp places like basements.

    At this time, Gu Che''s side has arrived at the villa area under the leadership of the staff.

    "Go this way, there are no people living in these buildings here, which two do you want to buy?"

    Gu Che thought that they might come over often in the future, and with Jin Jiang and the others coming, he still hoped to live together.

    "In addition to these two buildings, I want the other five buildings."

    The staff looked at Gu Che in shock, pinched his arm, and forced himself to calm down.

    "Are you... sure? This is a large amount of corpse crystals. Besides, you can live in up to three buildings. There is no need for so many."

    Gu Che didn''t bother to say any more, so he said directly to Da Liu, "You go through the formalities with him, we''ll wait for you here."

    Da Liu nodded, and Lin Yang continued from the side: "Let''s go, let''s go together, can''t we get in now?"

    "That''s right, sir, I don''t have the key with me now, you can go through the formalities later, and I''ll give you the key."

    "Okay, let''s go." Lin Yang stretched out his hand, motioning for the staff to lead the way.

    Gu Che and the rest were waiting for them.

    After they left, Xiao Tian leaned close to Gu Che''s ear, covered his mouth with his hand, and said, "Captain Gu, there is surveillance here."

    "Yes." Gu Che responded.

    He discovered early in the morning that the nearby villa area was not monitored, and although there seemed to be more guards than here, most of them were guards.

    Gu Che knew at a glance that the staff member was completing Luo Haoyu''s task.

    Although it is said that there is monitoring here, but fortunately there are few guards. There is Xiaotian for monitoring such things, so there is no need to worry at all.

    Finally at 6:30 in the afternoon, Gu Che and the others settled the place.

    After entering, Da Liu took out Xiaotian''s computer, and Xiaotian began to invade the internal network of the base.

    "Yes, this man, there is a trap under each layer of protective net, hehe, interesting, interesting."

    It¡¯s just that Xiaotian didn¡¯t expect to meet his biggest opponent in his hacking career this time, and it took him three days to find the channel.

    As for the attack system, it is already a week later.

    This is all something for later, the first thing they decide now is the people who haven''t heard it.

    There is also the development of internal staff at the base, and the internal staff is handed over to Lin Yang. After eight years in the army, he still has a wide network of contacts.

    As for Gu Che, he took half of the people to pick up the task.

    In the evening, Su Boyuan set off to explore the entire base and draw a map.

    After spending three nights, Su Boyuan finally surveyed the entire base, except of course those heavily guarded areas.

    These places may only be handled by Jin Jianglai.

    They are very busy here, and Jin Jiang is not idle at all.

    After they left in the morning, Jin Jiang took out the diluted spiritual spring water, five bottles for everyone, and distributed them to all the supernatural beings who participated in the cleanup.

    After breakfast at six o''clock in the morning, fifty people were left to patrol, and the remaining supernatural beings and ordinary people with strong military value all followed Jin Jiang to clean up the zombies.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173ï¼š Lead the task

    Chapter 173 Leading the task

    In a day, Jin Jiang didn''t know how many bottles of Lingquan water he drank.

    There are ten buildings left that have not been cleared.

    "The rest will continue tomorrow. Everyone has worked hard today, and 40% of the corpse crystals will be handed in today."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone was very happy. After all, they usually hand in 60% of the corpse crystals they cleared up the zombies, and sometimes even 70%.

    The reason why the regulations are so high is because the base pays a lot each time.

    All supernatural beings have three meals a day for free.

    Moreover, the fuel of the vehicles they travel is all base, so naturally they have to pay the corresponding price.

    After returning, Jin Jiang and Zhang Yan went to confirm the strengthening of the wall tomorrow.

    Before they went to the cement factory to move a lot of things back, all kinds of cement, and even stones and pebbles were brought back a lot by people with space abilities.

    The next morning, Jin Jiang and the others continued to clean up the zombies, and the workers who strengthened the walls of the community also started work.

    On Gu Che''s side, after breakfast early in the morning, he went to the mission hall to receive the mission.

    In any case, they spent a lot of corpse crystals here, and they must earn it back.

    Arriving at the quest hall, Gu Che was very moved when he saw the several SSS-level quests scrolling above.

    Just looking at the team members behind him, Gu Che dismissed the idea. After all, without Jin Jiang and the others, if he took them there, he might not be able to win.

    It was just one of the tasks written to find the experimental products of the scientific research institute, which caught Gu Che''s attention.

    The reason why I noticed it was because it was written about a dog, and it was a destructive experiment with a high risk factor. Gu Che frowned.

    It seems that Erha can¡¯t be allowed to come out more often.

    Since this task is placed here, a reward of fifty corpse crystals and material rewards were also given.

    Reminiscent of Erha''s against the sky, Gu Che felt that it must be not easy.

    But the strange thing is that I didn''t hear Jin Jiang talk about it. He kept saying that it was a stray dog.

    He became more and more determined to let Su Boyuan go to Jin Jiang.

    Going forward to the task receiving place, Gu Che handed his team''s card to the staff.

    "We accept the task, SS-level task, survey the biological research institute, and clean up the zombies inside."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the staff looked at him suspiciously, "Are you sure? This one needs to sign a life and death certificate!"

    "I''m sure, ten third-level corpse crystals." After Gu Che finished speaking, he put the previously prepared corpse crystals on the front desk.

    The staff saw that Gu Che accepted the task so desperately, and still chose this task firmly, and immediately stopped dissuading him, accepted the corpse crystal and started to register.

    "How many people are going, the above shows that your team has a total of 30 people."

    "Twenty-one people!"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the staff handed twenty-one life and death certificates to Gu Che. After taking them, Gu Che kept one and gave the rest to Liu.

    Without looking at the content, he directly signed his name under the surprised eyes of the staff.

    The rest of the people didn''t even read the content, they just signed and handed it to the staff.

    The inner thought of the staff at this time is, since you are going to die, why should I stop it, whatever you want, it is your own choice.

    Collected the life and death certificates of several people, "Okay, you can leave, I have already registered."

    After the staff finished speaking, the broadcast sounded throughout the hall, "Congratulations to the Thunder team, accepting the SS-level mission, investigating the biological research institute and cleaning up the zombies in it!"

    After the broadcast ended, the entire mission hall team looked at Gu Che and the others in surprise.

    "Hehe, another group of rookies who don''t know what to do!"

    "There will be a few more dead souls!"

    "Brother, admire!"

    "It''s been a long time since I saw someone who was really anxious to find death, haha, another joke!"

    "It''s really ignorant. More than a dozen teams died before and after, and there are still people who dare to pick it up."

    ...

    Gu Che didn''t even bother to listen to the countless discussions, "Let''s go, let''s go."

    After Gu Che and his party walked out, the previously quiet hall erupted instantly.

    Many people began to bet on how many Gu Che and his twenty would come back, some even said that none of them would come back.

    After a few minutes, they started betting directly in the mission hall, betting on the results of Gu Che and his party.

    Of the more than 300 people who placed bets, none of them bet that they would come back safely.

    When Lin Yang knew about it, he hurried to the mission hall, pressed a hundred corpse crystals, and bet that twenty-one of Gu Che and the others would come back.

    Even with a hundred corpse crystals of different levels, those in the mission hall were shocked.

    But everyone thinks that Lin Yang is a stupid person with a lot of corpse crystals, so no one will persuade him. They even hope that Gu Che and the others will all die in the mission so that they can get more corpse crystals.

    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Lin Yang twitched the corners of his mouth mockingly, ignored them, and turned back.

    Shen Yunxiang, who also got the news, also bought Gu Che and they returned safely.

    Until the betting stopped at night, apart from Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang, Luo Haoyu was the only one who bought Gu Che''s safe return.

    The staff in charge of registration looked at Luo Haoyu hesitant to speak, and finally stopped him.

    "Captain Luo, do you want to stop thinking about it?"

    "No, register for me, take a gamble!"

    After Luo Haoyu finished speaking, the staff seemed to have seen the "big grievance".

    Gu Che left the base and went to the parking lot to find their bus, and drove the bus to the Biological Research Institute.

    There were still two hundred meters away from the scientific research institute, so they stopped the car and walked to the scientific research institute.

    Without Jin Jiang and Cheng Qiao sensing the location and number of zombies, they could only explore inside with extreme caution.

    The current scientific research institute is extremely desolate, with rotting remains everywhere.

    Even the people who are used to the rotten smell still find it difficult to accept this situation, and even some team members are about to vomit.

    Through the mask, the smell still came in.

    After the corpses rot, even animals without necromorphosis will disintegrate due to eating these rotten corpses by mistake.

    Plants will mutate due to the pollution of the land by rotting corpses.

    "Enter the building ahead, first lead out the zombies on the first floor."

    After Gu Che finished giving his instructions in a low voice, the speed user speeded up and ran into the first floor.

    The current zombies are becoming more and more sensitive to the survivors. Although their eyesight is not good, their hearing and sensing have increased a lot.

    Experiments done by Jin Jiang before proved that some zombies can sense the smell of survivors within 100 meters around them.

    Leading out the zombies on the first floor, Gu Che and the others blocked the gate, quickly eliminating these zombies.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174ï¼š clean up biological research institute

    Chapter 174 Cleaning up the Biological Research Institute

    On the second floor, a researcher zombie with glasses turned around sharply.

    Then quickly ran to the stairs on the first floor.

    Seeing Gu Che''s attack, the researcher zombie looked at the door angrily.

    Then turned around and went up to the third floor.

    The third floor is full of strangely shaped zombies, many of which are crawling on the ground like spiders.

    The researcher zombie entered the innermost laboratory when he came to the third floor, and he didn''t come out until Gu Che and the others finished processing the zombies on the second floor.

    Hire a car to go up to the third floor, and instantly feel that the atmosphere on the third floor is unusual.

    "Be careful, there is a problem here." Just as Gu Che finished speaking, the doors on the third floor opened at the same time, and the zombies on the fourth and fifth floors jumped down in a swarm.

    At this time, they are basically surrounded by the corridor on the third floor.

    In the narrow corridors, they can''t attack at all. Not only are zombies not easy to attack, but it''s the same for them.

    Wooden supernatural beings built walls on both sides to stop the zombies from advancing.

    But there are a large number of zombies, and they are mutated zombies. Their defenses can''t last for a few seconds before they are broken.

    But these times are enough for Gu Che to activate the gold ability and swing out the metal in the surrounding laboratories.

    The metal swung out transformed into various forms, and attacked the group of zombies, and the speed zombies quickly dodged.

    Several zombies hung upside down from the ceiling, attacking them at an extremely fast speed.

    If it weren''t for Gu Che''s quick enough reaction, several supernatural beings would be injured now.

    Just as they were concentrating on dealing with these zombies, a group of people came outside, and the man at the head was Lan Jing.

    "Is the message accurate? Are you sure they''re in?"

    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ve been keeping an eye on everyone there before, but I didn''t expect to dare to come to our base to pick up the mission. I''m really brave."

    Lan Jing was injured holding a dagger, looking at the reflection on the blade, with a perverted smile on his face.

    The tip of his tongue slashed across the blade, and Lan Jing''s eyes were full of madness.

    "Let''s go, what are you waiting for?"

    The subordinate hurriedly nodded and agreed, "Let''s go now." After speaking, he quickly started the car and continued to drive into the research institute.

    Jin Jiang, who was watching everyone clean up the last building, suddenly had his eyelids twitching, feeling that something bad happened in his heart.

    Cen next to ?? looked at Jin Jiang''s expression with a smile, and hurriedly said, "What''s wrong? His face is so bad."

    "It''s okay, it feels like something is going to happen, and I''m uneasy."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang touched his heart and found that it was beating faster and faster, as if something was blocked in his chest.

    "I''m going back first, you watch here."

    Cen nodded with a smile, and said in response: "Okay, you go quickly, don''t worry about this side, it''s fine with me here."

    "okay."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang left, went back to the villa and went upstairs to lie down.

    She thought it was because she didn''t have a good rest.

    At this time, Gu Che was still fighting zombies, and Lan Jing and his team were already guarding outside the building.

    As for Lan Jing''s actions, Gu Che and the others knew nothing about it, after all, it was very difficult for them to deal with those zombies.

    The former researcher zombies are now directing everyone''s actions in the group of zombies.

    It''s just that Gu Che and the others don''t have Jin Jiang''s sensory ability, so they don''t know that it is the zombie king.

    Wood-type supernatural beings constantly stop the zombies from moving forward, and at the same time, pay attention to all teammates, and save them when they cannot escape the attack of the zombies.

    "Be careful." A girl with lightning ability pulled the big girl over, and a lightning ability hit the zombie in front of her.

    The big girl patted her chest, "Oh my god, the baby is scared to death, thank you, little cutie, huh, come on, my aunt won''t believe it, your head is as hard as my aunt''s fist."

    After finishing speaking, he continued to attack.

    The researcher zombie looked at this situation, and found that he did not have the upper hand, so he planned to sneak away.

    It''s just that Gu Che''s attacks made it impossible to escape.

    Finally, when Gu Che and the others were drinking water from the spiritual spring due to mental exhaustion, the researcher zombie jumped out of the window and escaped.

    As a result, as soon as he jumped off the stairs, the people from the blue scene took him as one of Gu Che''s people. Countless supernatural powers hit him, and the attacks from those people didn''t stop until his whole body exploded.

    It probably didn''t figure out how it ended its life before it died.

    Lan Jing looked at the dead zombie, rolled his eyes, and looked at the person next to him sullenly, "Are you blind?"

    "No... no, we... don''t want... don''t want anyone to escape, boss, we must pay attention next time."

    After the man finished speaking, Lan Jing kicked the man down.

    "Go away, keep an eye on the situation inside, keep your eyes open." After speaking, Lan Jing got into the car and waited.

    Gu Che''s side was alternately replenishing his mental strength, fighting the zombies.

    The entire corridor was piled up with corpses of zombies, and the wall of the laboratory next to it was also knocked down. The supernatural beings were either standing on the corpses or standing on the ruins.

    Gu Che hid the lightning in the water polo. After the water polo touched the zombies and exploded, the lightning inside used the water flow to stun the zombies.

    It was an hour after all the zombies were dealt with, and it took another half an hour to dig out the corpse crystal.

    Yan Yue took away all the documents in the research institute, and put the rest of the research equipment into the space.

    Afterwards, Gu Che led everyone downstairs, planning to go to the laboratory behind.

    There are five buildings in the Institute of Biology here. The front building is used for offices, and there are only two small laboratories in it.

    Behind it is a twelve-story building, which is the experimental base.

    There are two eight-story low buildings on both sides, one is used for teaching, and the other is a leisure building, which has restaurants, cinemas, gyms, coffee shops, etc.

    Further back is a small park, and behind the park is the dormitory of the researchers.

    Gu Che and the others are going to go to the experimental building to see the situation first.

    As soon as they went downstairs, everyone was still in a daze when they were caught off guard by Lan Jing''s men.

    The few people who walked in front were directly knocked down, and the big girl was injured by the fire ability. Fortunately, she is a person with the physical ability, and Gu Che reacted in time to extinguish the fire with the water ability.

    Seeing a large crowd of supernatural beings in front of the building, Gu Che''s brows twitched.

    Lan Jing sat in the car and watched Gu Che and the others being beaten back by his own people, a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Turn around and take out the loudspeaker, "Are you happy or surprised?"

    Gu Che saw Lan Jing on the roof, his eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand to instantly turn the car under Lan Jing into parts.

    At the moment Lan Jing fell to the ground, the wood-type supernatural being next to him supported Lan Jing with a vine man.

    Lan Jing stood up and looked at Gu Che angrily, "Looking for death? Your father will help you!"

    Then shouted: "Everyone attack me, kill these people, I will reward you a lot!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175ï¼š seriously injured

    Chapter 175 Serious Injury

    After Lan Jing''s voice fell, those supernatural beings attacked like crazy.

    Gu Che just fought against zombies here, even though there is spiritual spring water to help them restore their mental strength, they still feel tired.

    Especially everyone is not like Jin Jiang and Gu Che who have experienced spiritual spring water cleansing, so there is a difference in physical fitness, which will be very difficult for many people to cope with.

    Not to mention that there are only twenty-one of them, and there are two or three hundred people with supernatural abilities on the opposite side.

    Even if their level is not high, they will not be able to stand the battle.

    As the supernatural beings around him fell down one by one, Gu Che realized that they might not be able to escape unscathed today.

    "Everyone retreated into the building and gathered together."

    Although everyone didn''t understand Gu Che''s intentions, they had said before that they would obey orders in battle, so even if everyone had doubts in their hearts, they still obeyed Gu Che''s orders and retreated to the building behind.

    The one who was not injured helped the injured one up, surrounded it, and slowly backed away.

    Gu Che saw that he was about a meter away from him, and he immediately pulled up all the mental power, and all the metal around him was swung out by him.

    Formed a protective cover, directly covering all the supernatural beings except him.

    It was only then that they understood Gu Che''s intentions. At the last moment, Yan Yue and Zhu Weiyi, another fire-type supernatural being, rushed out, and the others were protected by Gu Che.

    "Captain Gu, you''re being unkind." Zhu Weiyi looked at Gu Che with a smile, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to throw his ability at the crowd in front of him.

    This is the first time they have attacked so many supernatural beings after the end of the world. For a while, everyone felt a little unacceptable.

    It''s just that they understand that if they don''t do it, they will die.

    So even if they have a burden in their hearts, they will not show mercy in the slightest.

    "Hehe, I really have deep feelings, so I will kill you first and deal with the rest." Lan Jing smiled sarcastically.

    Gu Che was still very touched when Yan Yue and Zhu Weiyi came out.

    "Captain Gu, be careful..." After Yan Yue finished speaking, she leaned over to block the attack of the lightning-powered user behind Gu Che.

    Gu Che was really angry this time. He took out two daggers from his waist, rushed into their team, and started harvesting.

    Because Gu Che rushed into the team, those people cared about their team members and started attacking Yan Yue and Zhu Weiyi.

    The pressure on Gu Che''s side suddenly decreased a lot.

    After all, although these people have good abilities to attack, but without their abilities, they are like paper tigers, with no attack power at all.

    Gu Che shuttled through the crowd, quickly killing these people one by one.

    Lan Jing watched Gu Che''s attacks getting more and more fierce, and said directly to the supernatural being beside him, "I''ll kill that man for you, no matter the cost."

    "Boss, our team members..."

    "Can''t you understand no matter the cost?" Lan Jing kicked the talking man''s calf violently, his eyes were scarlet.

    The people around looked at Lan Jing crazy with fearful eyes.

    Lan Jing took the lead in releasing his fire ability towards the place where Gu Che was. Although it could reach Gu Che, the impact was not too great, and it only caused Gu Che to suffer some scratches.

    But Lan Jing''s subordinates were not so lucky. Under Lan Jing''s attack, many supernatural beings died.

    Gu Che moved so fast that it was difficult for Lan Jing to catch where he was.

    It''s just that Lan Jing and the others really have too many people. Gu Che was covered in injuries, and he managed to deal with the people here.

    As there were fewer and fewer people on Lanjing''s side, Gu Che''s attacks gradually became more ruthless.

    As for Yan Yue and Zhu Weiyi, because too many attacks were around them, they were seriously injured and unconscious.

    Pfft... Gu Che spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His body began to crumble, and he continued to attack without caring to wipe off the blood from his mouth.

    Lan Jing''s hands became more and more aggressive, looking at the remaining less than 20 subordinates, Lan Jing''s face was very gloomy.

    Gu Che waved his hand, exhausting his last bit of mental power, a piece of water mirror condensed under them, and then a lightning strike about six centimeters wide hit the water mirror.

    After the release, Gu Che no longer had any strength, his body swayed, and the extension gradually became blurred.

    "Gu Che... Gu Che, hold on, leave the rest to me."

    Jin Jiang caught Gu Che''s body a second before Gu Che fainted, and put him on the ground.

    Gu Che saw Jin Jiang rushing over and wanted to tell Jin Jiang that he was fine, but he couldn''t open his mouth or make a sound.

    In the end, he could barely pull out a smile and told Jin Jiang that his problem was not serious.

    Seeing that it was Jin Jiang coming, Lan Jing showed panic, and hurried to the entrance of the research institute.

    After putting Gu Che away, Jin Jiang stood up straight away, dealt with the people in front of him in a minute, then entered the space, and appeared in front of Lan Jing''s car.

    Lan Jing looked at Jin Jiang who appeared suddenly, his face was full of panic, then his eyes were firm, he stepped on the accelerator hard, and the car ran straight towards Jin Jiang.

    Just as Jin Jiang was about to take out Lan Jing, he felt a barrier erected in front of him.

    While blocking Lan Jing''s car, she also blocked her Void Sword.

    Jin Jiang was very shocked. Turning around, he saw a middle-aged man approaching with a team of people. After the man approached, he looked at Jin Jiang with admiration and fear in his eyes.

    "Little girl, stay on the front line, your people are fine, and this is the only one of our people who died, how about sparing his life?"

    After the man finished speaking, Jin Jiang snorted coldly and said, "It seems that it is your people who are looking for fault."

    Although Jin Jiang was still insisting, she knew in her heart that she would definitely let him go today, because she couldn''t sense the existence of this person.

    In other words, he is higher than his level.

    Even if he had thoughts in his heart, Jin Jiang didn''t think too much about these things, because he didn''t know what kind of power he was, so he had to be on guard.

    "Jing''er, come here and apologize!" The middle-aged man looked seriously at Lan Jing who climbed out of the car.

    Lan Jing looked at the man unwillingly, "Second Uncle, they killed Grandpa and so many of us, I..."

    "Apologize!"

    Lan Jing glanced at his second uncle, then lowered his head, hid his emotions, and whispered, "Sorry!"

    Jin Jiang looked at the middle-aged man mockingly, "I''m done hurting, just say sorry?"

    "Well, how about I add ten level 4 corpse crystals to my little sister''s cart of supplies?"

    Jin Jiang snorted, "Break one of his legs."

    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Jin Jiang with unfriendly eyes, "Little girl, is this difficult for others?"

    "The choice is yours. Whether to add another leg to him, or to kill him, you choose."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Second Uncle Lan Jing''s face became even more gloomy.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176ï¼š encounter monster

    Chapter 176 Encountering Monsters

    "Jing''er, do you do it yourself or me?"

    Lan Jing stared at his second uncle with wide eyes, obviously not believing that his second uncle said this.

    Repeatedly confirmed, "Second Uncle, you...are you serious? Second Uncle...Second Uncle, I...I can''t, I will be useless if I lose one leg, Second Uncle."

    Second Uncle Lan looked at Lan Jing, and then at Jin Jiang''s face. He couldn''t see Jin Jiang''s level clearly, so he didn''t dare to take risks.

    Finally, he looked at Lan Jing and said, "Jing Er, Second Uncle will do it soon."

    After speaking, he did not wait for Lan Jing to say anything else, but directly started.

    "Ah..." Lan Jing screamed, then fell to the ground, holding his leg, screaming in pain.

    Second Uncle Lan looked at Jin Jiang, then waved his hand. A semi-trailer appeared in front of Jin Jiang, and the car was full of rice.

    "Then I won''t be polite." After speaking, Jin Jiang waved a cart of supplies into the space.

    Turn around and leave.

    Second Uncle Lan looked at Jin Jiang''s back with dim eyes, even ignoring Lan Jing who was screaming on the ground.

    It wasn''t until Jin Jiang''s figure disappeared that he ordered his men to help Lan Jing up, "Xiong Liang, take him to find Old Shen and bring him back."

    "Yes." After the voice sounded, the man appeared next to Second Uncle Lan, picked up Lan Jing who was already trembling in pain, and wrapped up the broken leg.

    Then leave.

    Second Uncle Lan stood where he was, his eyes gradually becoming dark.

    "There will be a time later, little girl!" After saying that, Second Uncle Lan disappeared in place.

    Jin Jiang returned to the research institute, and after giving Gu Che a drink of the spiritual spring water, he turned around and fed Yan Yue and Zhu Weiyi the spiritual spring water as well.

    Finally, he opened Gu Che''s metal shield and released the people inside.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, everyone felt a little teary-eyed.

    Jin Jiang didn''t have time to catch up with everyone, so he said to the boy with the healing ability, "Heal the three of them first."

    The boy nodded, divided his mental power into three, and treated the three at the same time.

    Turning to look at the big girl he was more familiar with, Jin Jiang asked, "What''s going on?"

    The big girl said bitterly: "We took over the task of the base to clean up the zombies, survey the research institute, and just finished cleaning up the zombies inside, they were ambushing outside and were caught off guard."

    Jin Jiang didn''t speak anymore, seeing Gu Che''s complexion gradually getting better under the treatment of the supernatural being, he felt a little relieved.

    "Put them inside, and the others follow me."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang continued to walk forward, ready to go to the laboratory building behind.

    With Jin Jiang, the pressure in their hearts is much less, even if there are a few fewer people.

    Arriving at the laboratory building, Jin Jiang felt that there were very few zombies inside, and there were not many zombies in the whole building.

    This situation made Jin Jiang very puzzled.

    Walking into the building, Jin Jiang knew why. The whole building was run through by a huge tree from the first floor to the twelfth floor.

    Sensing that there were no zombies in the two buildings next to it, Jin Jiang said: "Go to the two buildings next to you and wait for me downstairs after cleaning. I am in charge of this building."

    "Yes, Team Jin."

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang slowly released Erhahe from the space.

    Erha said dissatisfiedly as soon as he came out: "What''s the matter, you took us out in such a hurry, and didn''t wait for me to wake up."

    Jin Jiang touched Erha''s dog''s head and said, "The situation is urgent and there is no time."

    It turned out that Jin Jiang had just returned, and within a minute of lying on the bed, Lu Sijie ran back in a hurry.

    Said that he sensed that Gu Che was in danger, and that his life was in danger.

    After briefing Jin Jiang about the things he sensed, Jin Jiang didn''t have time to think, so he hurriedly used the space to bring Erha and came slowly.

    As soon as he left the space, he saw Gu Che falling down.

    I couldn''t help but be thankful that I came in time, but if I was a few seconds late, Lan Jing''s abilities would have surrounded Gu Che.

    "Do you sense the zombies here?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha started to sense, then shook his head, "No, but this place is very weird, definitely not simple."

    "Nonsense, let''s go, let''s go in and have a look together, be careful."

    As he spoke, he went in first. The whole building looked like a nest, with tree trunks in the middle.

    Blood from the stump is everywhere, and the strange thing is that there are all kinds of blood vessels around the place that should have been a wall.

    The smell of decay is in the air.

    Suddenly and slowly began to become irritable, "Ho Ho Ho... Ho..."

    Erha, who understood what Slowly said, also had panic in his eyes, "Slowly say this should be a monster''s lair, and there is also bad news, that is, the place where we are standing now may be in the monster''s internal organs."

    Jin Jiang was surprised and didn''t understand what kind of monster it was. In the previous life, such a large monster didn''t appear until the last four years.

    Jin Jiang, who was in an uneasy mood, turned around and wanted to make sure if he could go out.

    But the further she walked, the more Jin Jiang was sure that what she said slowly was right, because she had already seen the monster''s organs above her head.

    "Slowly, can you find the weakest point of the monster?"

    Actually, up until now, Jin Jiang didn''t know what kind of supernatural power Slowly was, whether it was a supernatural power or just a mutation.

    Nodding slowly, he led Jin Jiang and Erha inside.

    After walking more than ten meters, he slowly jumped directly towards the black hole in front of him.

    The black hole less than one meter wide will slowly swallow the whole body.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help swallowing, and glanced at Erha, his eyes seemed to ask, do you really want to dance?

    Erha rolled his eyes at Jin Jiang, and jumped down slowly.

    "Forget it, forget it, don''t think about it, no matter how scary you are, you have to jump!" After finishing speaking, he walked towards the black hole.

    Arriving in front of the black hole, Jin Jiang was already trembling all over, and she kept encouraging herself in her heart, but she was still overwhelmed by fear.

    "Mom, I have claustrophobia, do you want to mess with my mentality like this, woo woo woo..."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang closed his eyes, recited Amitabha silently, and then jumped in.

    As soon as Jin Jiang entered, he felt that he was constantly being pulled down by a wave of attraction, and even felt that his body was about to be separated.

    "What the hell, mom... woo woo woo..." It was the first time that Jin Jiang felt this uneasy feeling, and he didn''t even know what was waiting for him.

    boom.

    The feeling of stepping on the ground gave Jin Jiang a sense of security.

    Opening his eyes, he saw two people looking at him with contempt. Jin Jiang coughed in embarrassment, and then hurriedly changed the subject.

    "What is this place, there are black holes in the monster''s body?"

    After telling Erha slowly, Erha passed it on to Jin Jiang, "Tell slowly that this is the monster''s body, it was just used to confuse before."

    Ontology? It''s getting more and more fantastic.

    Jin Jiang felt that he was a little incapable of accepting it, and then thought that he could be reborn, and what kind of system they had, and what else was impossible!

    "Can we get out from here? We''d better find the location of the corpse crystal."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he slowly changed his finger to the front.

    Jin Jiang turned his head and saw a corpse crystal the size of an ostrich egg wrapped in a pile of barbed intestines.

    "Don''t even think about taking them. Those are highly poisonous. If you touch them, you will die, and they will startle the monsters. There is a highly corrosive mucus underneath." After Erha explained, he took a stump under his feet Throw in slime.

    There was a sizzling sound, and within ten seconds, the half-meter-long stump was corroded clean.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177ï¼š solve

    Chapter 177 Solved

    Jin Jiang feels that he is really getting more and more knowledgeable.

    Any strange creature can be encountered by her.

    Just as he was about to kill him, he saw a lot of zombies descending from the black hole, and Jin Jiang quickly cast out his abilities.

    Two also quickly joined the battle.

    Slowly throw the zombie directly at the corrosive slime.

    Jin Jiang instantly thought of a way to take out the corpse crystal, and used the void blade to transform into a barrier, stood above the corpse crystal, and used the barrier to separate himself from the corpse crystal.

    In order to attack Jin Jiang, the zombies ran towards here one after another, and in the end they could only become the nourishment of the monster.

    With the cover of zombies, you, the gold price, start to use the Void Blade to split the defense around the corpse crystal.

    A steady stream of zombies jumped down from the black hole, and the two attracted four-fifths of the zombies, leaving only one-fifth to find Jin Jiang.

    In half an hour, the number of zombies falling from the black hole gradually decreased, and Jin Jiang was about to completely separate the corpse crystals.

    At this moment, the monster seemed to have discovered Jin Jiang''s intentions, and the corrosive mucus under the corpse crystal began to rise, gradually turning into a small pool.

    Jin Jiang looked at the corrosive liquid that was approaching the corpse crystal, so he cut off the corpse crystal without stopping.

    After getting the corpse crystal, Jin Jiang quickly tightened the two into the space, and then entered the space himself.

    intends to use the space to leave the monster''s body.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang was thinking about the experimental building, but when he came out, he found that he was still in the monster''s body, and even stayed where he was.

    Jin Jiang entered the space again, thinking about the entrance of the research institute, but came out still in the same place.

    Watching this scene with wide eyes, Jin Jiang panicked, and now she is really panicked.

    Didn¡¯t re-enter the space, but didn¡¯t release those two, and prepared to figure out the situation by myself, and then released two more.

    Jin Jiang started to attack the red thin wall in front of him, holding a dagger in one hand and a long void sword in the other.

    Seeing more and more corrosive liquid around him, even spreading to the entire abdominal cavity, Jin Jiang''s anxious forehead began to sweat.

    The movements of his subordinates are getting faster and faster, and more and more ruthless.

    Ten minutes later, a slit was finally cut. Looking at the 1.23 meter thick skin he cut, Jin Jiang felt bad all over.

    Seeing the building outside, Jin Jiang did not dare to stop at all. Now she can only use the void barrier to separate herself from the corrosive liquid. Just looking at the fine cracks in the barrier, she knows that this will not last long.

    Finally, the moment Jin Jiang got out of the monster''s body, the barrier broke.

    After Jin Jiang came out, she found that this was actually the roof, and she was falling down quickly.

    Want to enter the space, but can''t.

    "No way... ah..."

    boom¡­

    Jin Jiang fell on the water bed, drenched all over.

    Standing up, he saw Gu Che and Yan Yue standing in the distance, while he was caught by Gu Che''s water mirror.

    Patting his chest, he said to Xiang that it was fortunate that Gu Che and the others had come, but before he could say anything, he felt a black shadow hanging over his head.

    Looking up, he saw a zombie like an inflatable doll... No, it cannot be said to be a zombie, Jin Jiang could only see a huge abdomen.

    Even the zombie''s hands and legs are invisible.

    Hastily ran towards Gu Che and the others.

    The three of them have been treated by the spiritual spring water and the healer. Although they are still very weak, the problem is not serious.

    "This... what the **** is this?" Zhu Weiyi stared at the monster more than ten stories tall in front of him with wide eyes.

    Jin Jiang drooled and said, "Hurry up and destroy it, it''s full of corrosive liquid, and if it leaks out later, we''ll all have to leave our lives here."

    "We''re covering you, and my mental strength has basically recovered." After Gu Che finished speaking, the other two also nodded, "Ours is fine too."

    "Okay, you attack it, I will go up from the teaching building next to it."

    "Go ahead."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang entered the teaching building. Fortunately, everyone else was cleaning up the zombies upstairs. Jin Jiang tried to enter the space again, but this time he got in smoothly.

    "Hehe, you''re really outrageous. You won''t let me in when the crisis is over. Let me in when the danger is over, hum!"

    Jin Jiang¡¯s heart is bitter, but it¡¯s really too uncomfortable. Being made by this space, his mentality is about to collapse.

    Now that the space can be used normally, Jin Jiang took advantage of the space to go to the top floor, and only then did he see clearly that it was really a zombie.

    It''s just that the head is small, and there are no legs and arms, the whole person is a big belly.

    Jin Jiang thought, no wonder he found out that it was very big just now.

    It''s just that she didn''t understand that a building that looked normal from the outside just now turned into a belly, which is a bit outrageous.

    When Jin Jiang was about to attack, the monster opened its mouth wide.

    Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a big mouth, the lower lip is constantly downward, and Jin Jiang can clearly see the structure inside the big mouth.

    "No way, that building was eaten by a monster?" Jin Jiang opened his mouth wide in shock, and then thought of another possibility, that is, the monster opened its mouth and the building was in its mouth.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang couldn''t help wondering whether there would be long legs under this stomach.

    Since the corpse crystal of the zombie was in the head, Jin Jiang saw that the corpse crystal was dug up before, and the monster was still alive, wondering if it was the corpse crystal of the monster just now.

    Enter the space, come to the top of the monster and come out.

    A meter-tall head with gray eyes and dark green blood vessels all over his face.

    The monster felt something on top of its head and started shaking its head.

    Jin Jiang seized the opportunity and broke open the monster''s head. Sure enough, he saw a purple corpse crystal the size of a duck egg inside, and it was a faint pink-purple.

    Before he had time to think about why, he quickly dug out the corpse crystal.

    As the corpse crystal was dug out, the monster''s body collapsed.

    Jin Jiang grabbed the monster''s ears, followed the monster down, and then jumped off.

    After jumping down, he turned around and saw the monster''s eyes. Jin Jiang looked at the zombie''s eyes in relief, and his heart seemed to be hit by a heavy fist.

    His head buzzed.

    That''s right, who wants to become a zombie? In the last days, many people hate zombies, but they don''t want these people to become zombies.

    As the monster zombie falls, its body slowly shrinks.

    And what Jin Jiang discovered before is that the corrosive liquid in its abdomen is constantly corroding its body.

    After cleaning up the zombies, the supernatural beings in the two buildings next to him saw a zombie that seemed to be inflated, slowly deflated.

    And then its body slowly disappeared.

    The previous building also disappeared.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178ï¼š found survivors

    Chapter 178 Survivor found

    Looking at the bodies of the zombies that kept disappearing, Jin Jiang was immediately interested in the corrosive liquid.

    "I''ll go check it out, Captain Gu, you can continue to lead everyone to do the task!"

    "Well, everyone, let''s go now and go to the last building of the research institute."

    After Gu Che''s voice fell, everyone shouted in unison: "Yes."

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang released the two, "Erha, follow them, just protect them secretly."

    "What about Big Black?"

    "Stay here slowly, it''s big and not conducive to hiding."

    Erha nodded knowingly, looked at the five-meter-high slowly, and said: "This is the benefit of being tall, alas, a poor dog..."

    After speaking, he followed Gu Che''s footsteps and left.

    Jin Jiang looked at the back of Erha leaving with a funny look, "Slow down, help me look around."

    After speaking, he entered the space and dug a hole in the yard of the cabin.

    Then he came out and collected a little bit of the corrosive liquid.

    Seeing that the corrosive liquid has not decreased, and the land next to it has not been corroded, Jin Jiang came out again and took some in.

    After coming out, the mind waved the corrosive liquid onto the nearby building.

    After the sound of puff, puff, a hole was directly corroded in the building.

    "It''s a bit powerful!" After sighing, Jin Jiang put all the remaining corrosive liquid into the space.

    With this thing, it''s like a cheat.

    After tidying up, Jin Jiang walked slowly inside with her.

    Arriving at the downstairs of the researcher''s dormitory, Jin Jiang tightened Erha''s space and told them not to touch the corrosive liquid before entering the dormitory.

    Gu Che was cleaning up the zombies in the researcher''s dormitory. Fortunately, there were not many of them. When Jin Jiang arrived, they had already cleaned up the zombies on the third floor.

    is about to go to the fourth floor.

    As soon as I reached the fourth floor, I saw a wall blocked in the middle of the corridor, and it was blocked with sundries.

    The big girl looked at those beds and sofas, and said in surprise: "There are no survivors inside! I''ll go, you bastard!"

    Jin Jiang has sensed that there is indeed a person inside, and he is an ordinary person.

    This made Jin Jiang start to admire that man.

    Obviously, there must be no zombies on the fourth floor. After they cleared away the debris in the middle, the appearance inside was revealed.

    The end of the innermost corridor has been sealed by bed boards, and mattresses are fixed on the walls.

    There are four dormitories inside, and the position of the person Jin Jiang sensed is in the innermost left one.

    Leading everyone towards the room of the survivor he sensed.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang knocked on the door and said, "Hello, we are here to do the task, you can come out now."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he waited for nearly a minute before the door opened.

    After opening it, what everyone didn''t expect was that there was a girl in her twenties inside.

    They all began to wonder how the girls survived.

    The girl looked at Jin Jiang and the others with ruddy complexions, and knew that they should have no shortage of supplies. Thinking of the crispy noodles she had eaten for a long time, she looked at Jin Jiang expectantly.

    "I... can I follow you? Don''t worry, I will never drag you down."

    Jin Jiang smiled and said, "Yes, you can join our base, but how did you live here for more than half a year?"

    The girl scratched her head and said, "I''m a research freak. I''m used to hoarding food and drinks, so I bought a lot for my room. Oh, by the way, I was a runner-up in Sanda when I was young, and then I built myself a safe house." .¡±

    Jin Jiang looked from behind the girl. Although the light was very dark, the basic appearance of the room could still be seen.

    The entire room is surrounded by mattresses, quilts, and quilts. Directly opposite the door is a row of cabinets, which are used to fix the mattresses behind.

    "You did it all? Awesome,"

    After the big girl finished speaking, the girl scratched her head, "It''s been a long time, maybe two or three months!"

    Even Jin Jiang began to admire girls. In her previous life, her abilities were not strong in the early stage, but she was very good at holding things, so those people in the government base treated her pretty well.

    It''s hard to imagine that she can survive for more than half a year in the last days by herself.

    "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Liu Xinyang."

    "Jin Jiang."

    After the introduction, Liu Xinyang tidied up his things and prepared to leave with Jin Jiang.

    When we got downstairs, Gu Che suddenly remembered the mission he saw this morning, and hurriedly pulled Jin Jiang aside, and said, "The SSS-level mission at the government base has released a missing experimental product, it should be Erha, you should pay attention , don¡¯t let it appear in front of too many people recently.¡±

    "Okay, I can put them in the space directly, it''s not a big problem, you all be careful."

    "Don''t worry, go, we''re leaving too."

    After that, Jin Jiang took Liu Xinyang and left.

    As for Gu Che and the others, they took the map they drew to the government base to hand in the mission.

    After a day of fighting, everyone on the bus had fallen asleep staggeringly. It was Gu Che who was driving the car. After all, he was the only one who could hold on a little bit.

    The other car was driven back by Jin Jiang.

    Who let there be Liu Xinyang!

    In the car, Liu Xinyang asked Jin Jiang about everything, "Is there any machine in the base that can be researched? Look, this is my calculation step, I just don¡¯t know... Uh... Am I talking too much, sorry, but I haven¡¯t spoken for a long time, I¡¯m holding back, haha!"

    Jin Jiang drove the car and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I understand."

    "As for the research equipment you mentioned, we have them in our base, and you can use them after passing the assessment."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he began to listen to Liu Xinyang''s voice. After all, she couldn''t bring trouble back home, so she had to find out first, who made Liu Xinyang a rare talent, and she still wanted to keep him.

    Liu Xinyang was immediately happy when he heard Jin Jiang''s words.

    He said in his heart: I''m asking for a laboratory now, will the little beauty think I''m crazy?

    But I really seem to want to study, I haven¡¯t touched the cute test tube baby for a long time, woo woo woo¡­

    "I can, how soon can I arrive, and I can be assessed when I arrive, no problem."

    "It takes about two hours to get to the base, you take a rest, and our base requires ten corpse crystals to enter the base."

    Liu Xinyang waved his hand, opened the backpack he was holding, and took out a pack of corpse crystals.

    "Small idea, half a year''s accumulation is still a lot."

    Jin Jiang originally wanted to ask to see if Liu Xinyang would say that she had sensed the energy in Liu Xinyang''s bag as early as Liu Xinyang got on the car.

    "Okay, you can exchange items in the base, or you can use corpse crystals to buy items. The base will organize you to collect supplies together, or you can go by yourself. You only need to hand in 10% if you go by yourself, and you need to hand in half if you go together. .¡±

    Liu Xinyang looked at Jin Jiang in shock, and just when Jin Jiang wanted to ask her what she thought, Liu Xinyang yelled out.

    "Are you building a city? There won''t be a market or something? Is there a factory? What about a school? Oh, and is there a gym?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Liu Xinyang, and was still very emotional in his heart. It could be seen that she had been held back for a long time.

    "It''s all there, you will know when you see it yourself, do you want to eat?"

    Liu Xinyang shook his head, and then said: "No, no, I just held back for too long, haha, I used to be able to say nothing for a day."

    Jin Jiang smiled clearly.

    "Understandable, but it is indeed a miracle that you can live on your own for so long!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179ï¼š Liu Xinyang

    Chapter 179 Liu Xinyang

    "Yeah, I think so too, you don''t know, our floor was basically full of people that night, and several seniors stayed because they had to research new projects the next day, and it turned out to be mutated directly, alas... "

    Talking about it, Liu Xinyang shook his head regretfully, "Originally there were three survivors on our floor, but one of them went crazy and committed suicide by jumping off the building, and turned into a zombie."

    Jin Jiang was not surprised by this. Indeed, many people committed suicide because they could not accept the sudden change.

    In the previous life, I don¡¯t know when, people in the base would commit suicide almost every two days.

    Wait until the last two years, such things will become relatively rare.

    Everyone is used to it.

    "There was also a professor who was worried about his family and insisted on going out. In the end...I killed the other one. She Xiangjiang, I pushed into the zombie group to buy myself time, but she didn''t know that I had practiced before, and then I threw him into the zombie group. Woohoo!"

    Even though Liu Xinyang said it very easily, Jin Jiang could still feel her helpless heartache.

    "It''s okay, it''s getting better now!"

    Liu Xinyang stared blankly at the front, and said dumbly: "Yeah, it''s getting better, it''s getting better, it would be great if it really gets better!"

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became oppressive, and the faces of both of them became very heavy.

    "Don''t think about it, it will definitely be fine, just wait for the vaccine to be developed. By the way, what are you researching?"

    When he said that he had to study, Liu Xinyang immediately had a smile on his face.

    "The pathogenic formula of the virus this time, but there is no way to experiment, it can only be calculated. I don''t know whether it is correct or not."

    ¡­

    Most of the time along the way, Liu Xinyang was talking, and Jin Jiang was listening.

    "The front is our base. I will take you to the assessment first. If you pass the assessment, you can live in the researcher''s apartment directly. If you fail the assessment, you can only rent the apartment in the base by yourself."

    Liu Xinyang patted his chest confidently, "It''s absolutely fine, I believe in myself haha!"

    Jin Jiang took Liu Xinyang to find Mr. Xiao directly. Now he is in charge of the research institute. As for Mr. Xu, he is in charge of the hospital.

    "Old Xiao, let me introduce you to someone, Liu Xinyang, bio..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, Liu Xinyang''s eyes lit up when he saw the person in front of him, he dropped his bag and ran forward, "Teacher, ah...teacher, what a fate!"

    Old Xiao hurriedly patted Liu Xinyang on the back, "cough cough cough... strangle... dead, let go."

    Liu Xinyang quickly let go of his hands holding Mr. Xiao, "Hey, teacher, I''m so happy, I didn''t expect that we could meet again."

    Only then did Mr. Xiao see the girl in front of him clearly, and said suspiciously: "You are Liu Xinyang? Isn''t Liu Xinyang a little fat girl? You... No, you seem to be that girl!"

    "It''s really me, it''s not that there is less food, I''m hungry and thin! Hehe!"

    Old Xiao looked at Jin Jiang happily and said, "Chief Jin Ji, let me tell you, this girl is a genius. If we can find her, our experiment can be speeded up by at least half, haha!"

    Jin Jiang, who originally wanted to take the assessment, immediately swallowed what he was going to tell Liu Xinyang for the assessment.

    "They are all acquaintances, so that''s fine. I will leave it to Mr. Xiao. I have something to do with me, so I will leave first. Also, remember to register for her to get a pass."

    Old Xiao smiled until the creases on his face wrinkled together, and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me, it''s fine, just do your work, Mr. Jin Ji."

    Jin Jiang just left and went to release the two in the space before returning home.

    After a day of exhaustion, Jin Jiang went back and leaned on the sofa without moving until Cen Xiaoxiao and the others came back.

    "Jiang Er, why do you look so tired?" Jin Shao walked in and touched Jin Jiang''s forehead. He thought Jin Jiang had a cold.

    "Not burning!"

    Jin Jiang said slowly: "I''m fine, brother, are you guys finished training?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao sat paralyzed next to Jin Jiang, "No, we''re going to be supervisors. Now more and more people with short-sightedness are coming, and there are also many people who covet us. There are no less than three waves of provocations today."

    "It''s normal. I just came back from the research institute. Today Gu Che and the others went to clean up the zombies in the research institute. Erha said they were in danger. I saw them being besieged when I went there."

    Jin Jiang paused for a moment and continued: "I met a very strong person, at least level 7 or above, with special abilities of the space department, who can condense a barrier like a wall."

    Jin Shao, Cen Xiaoxiao, and Chen Qiang who came in later were all stunned. They always thought that Jin Jiang''s ability was already the strongest, and now they are told that there is someone stronger than Jin Jiang.

    For a while, everyone couldn''t accept it.

    "I don''t care, Jiang Er, we don''t need to be the strongest." Jin Shao stood beside the sofa and comforted Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang chuckled, "It''s okay, brother, I didn''t get hit, there are people who are much stronger than me, it''s normal, Erha is stronger than me!"

    Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao, who were still worried at first, suddenly laughed because of Jin Jiang''s resentful words.

    "Jiang''er, are you still thinking about the fact that Gouzi is better than you? Accept your fate, ha, nothing is difficult in this world, as long as you are willing to give up!"

    Cen smiled and said that Jin Jiang was helpless!

    "you''re right!"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao, and said coquettishly, "Brother, I haven''t eaten all day, and I want to eat delicious food made by you!"

    As soon as Jin Shao heard that his sister hadn''t eaten all day, he immediately said: "Okay, wait, it will be over in ten minutes!"

    After finishing speaking, he went into the kitchen to cook noodles for Jin Jiang.

    Aunt Wang is taking Jin Xiaobao to class, and there is no one at home, so only Jin Shao can do it.

    At this time, Gu Che and the others had already arrived at the base and were walking towards the mission center. They even went to collect some supplies to kill time.

    In the mission hall, the staff watched Gu Che and the others walk in with tired faces, and everyone stopped what they were doing.

    Count the people who come in.

    It was found that there were not one of the twenty-one people, and they were all extremely shocked, looking at each other.

    While shocked, he also felt sorry for his corpse crystal.

    After all, they all bet.

    Gu Che walked to the registration office, "This is the map of the research institute, which shows where all the things are! We also cleaned up the zombies in the research institute."

    The staff looked at Gu Che, put away the map, and said, "We will have a dedicated staff to check it, and if there is no problem after the check, we will issue rewards to you."

    After the voice fell, he wanted to put the map into the file bag next to him.

    Gu Che looked at the staff coldly, "Ask your auditing staff to come out!"

    "Sir, everyone is very busy, we will send it to you after confirmation."

    Gu Che heard the words, and directly erected the staff with metal, "Call someone who can review it, now."

    The staff member nodded quickly.

    Gu Che removed the metal, and the staff ran towards the inside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180ï¼š win numb

    Chapter 180 Winning numb

    A middle-aged uncle approached Gu Che and said, "Young man, bear with it if you can. These people have a lot of connections with their superiors, so it''s not worthwhile to cause trouble."

    After speaking, he shook his head and left.

    Gu Che glanced at the direction the man left, but didn''t say anything.

    A few minutes later, the staff member came out with Wu Qiang and another woman.

    After seeing Gu Che, Wu Qiang recognized him at a glance.

    "Big brother, it''s you again?" These words were full of threats.

    Gu Che didn''t answer his words, and said to the staff who had just handled the task for him: "Is this the person you brought who can review?"

    With the support of Wu Qiangang, the staff instantly gained confidence and said proudly: "Yes."

    Gu Che nodded, took out the phone from his pocket, "Look out!"

    After speaking, he started to play his own video.

    Wu Qiang watched the video released by Gu Che, and the expression on his face became very playful.

    "Brother, our review is also for the authenticity of the task, you can just show it to the staff, Xiao Li, you are also serious, try to handle things by yourself, don''t always look for me."

    After finishing speaking, Wu Qiang gave a warning look at the staff who handled Gu Che''s affairs.

    Xiao Li quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, manager, I have caused you trouble, and I didn''t handle it carefully! Come here, sir, and I will pay you the settlement now."

    Gu Che ignored Wu Qiang and followed the staff to collect the corpse crystal.

    As soon as he walked out of the mission hall after receiving it, Wu Qiang chased after him.

    "Brother, stay still." Chasing after Gu Che, he smiled and said to Gu Che: "Brother, are you interested in having a drink or two?"

    Gu Che shook his head, "Give it a chance next time, I''m really tired today."

    "Haha, okay, okay, no problem, let''s go together, and I will send my brother back?"

    Wu Qiang wanted to establish a relationship with Gu Che, and he sensed that eight people in Gu Che''s group were higher than himself.

    For him, a plundering superpower, this is undoubtedly good news.

    Gu Che didn''t bother to deal with him anymore, so he told the address where the housing rental center took them to for the first time, and then left with the team members.

    Wu Qiang looked at Gu Che''s leaving back, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    The person I accidentally saw next to me hugged my arm and left quickly. The smile was really too creepy.

    After Gu Che went back, Lin Yang immediately said happily: "Haha, Lao Gu, we got rich. Today you left the mission hall and started betting on whether you can come back."

    "You still bet?" Gu Che looked at Lin Yang dangerously.

    Lin Yang hurriedly explained: "Oh, I''m not thinking that you will definitely come back, and if you have a corpse crystal, you won''t make any money, right? Haha, let''s stop talking, I''ll go get the corpse crystal first, haha..."

    After speaking, Lin Yang walked happily to the mission center.

    At the same time, Shen Yunxiang and Luo Haoyu also passed by.

    Looking at the odds of one to one hundred and three, Lin Yang grinned so much that his mouth reached below his ears.

    "Haha, I''m really sorry, everyone spent so much money, so, to express my gratitude, I donate 100 corpse crystals to ordinary survivors, haha."

    After Lin Yang said this, everyone still seemed to be beating someone. You earned more than a thousand corpse crystals, and now you take out one-tenth of it, so you have the nerve to say it here.

    Especially among these people there are some gamblers, they are too lazy to clean up the zombies, they hang out in the mission hall all day long, living by gambling.

    The task that Gu Che took this time cost them everything, so they were naturally unhappy.

    Lin Yang was still showing off in the mission hall, and the people next to him had already started planning to go to Lin Yang to get it back.

    "Captain Lin, you made a lot of money this time!" Luo Haoyu called Lin Yang as he walked inside.

    Lin Yang turned his head and saw Luo Haoyu, and was immediately happy. He was waiting for Luo Haoyu now. How could there be so many corpse crystals without a bodyguard to **** them!

    "Oh, Captain Luo, fate, let''s go, let''s go to my place for a drink?"

    Luo Haoyu naturally responded, and directly asked the assistant beside him to exchange corpse crystals. Because of his identity, after the exchange, 80% of the profits were directly donated.

    With Luo Haoyu and Lin Yang together, Shen Yunxiang, who wanted to talk to Lin Yang, didn''t go forward.

    After taking his corpse crystal, he left the mission hall.

    The teams that were discussing killing the Corpse Crystal watched Lin Yang and Luo Haoyu leave unwillingly, and turned their attention to Shen Yunxiang.

    So Shen Yunxiang followed five or six teams directly behind him.

    Waiting to go to an open place to do it.

    When Shen Yunxiang came out of the exchange, he felt the tail behind him.

    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he walked directly towards the route that he had discussed with Cheng Qiao before, and did not try to shake off the people behind him.

    Cheng Qiao was already waiting in the street at this time, and when she saw Shen Yunxiang, she began to use her mental power to control the people around her.

    Let them start killing each other.

    The two teams walking at the end saw that they started fighting for no reason, thinking that they had snatched Shen Yunxiang''s corpse crystal.

    Only when the spoils were not evenly distributed did they start fighting.

    Immediately, he didn''t care about other things, and stepped forward to join.

    When the guards came over, they saw a group of people fighting there.

    He stepped forward with a baton and began to separate them, and then brought all the hundred or so people into the police station.

    Shen Yunxiang and Cheng Qiao who caused all this have already returned home at this time, although they haven''t seen the follow-up result, they basically guessed it.

    Gu Che''s side, after Lin Yang brought Luo Haoyu in, the lively atmosphere disappeared immediately.

    The quiet breathing sound in this living room is very clear.

    "Go ahead, everyone, I''m here to eat!" Luo Haoyu said with a smile.

    Lin Yang complained in his heart: He really deserves to be a smiling tiger!

    "Captain Luo, please, please, they are all shy, haha, let''s talk inside."

    As he spoke, Lin Yang led Luo Haoyu inside.

    Walking to Da Liu, Lin Yang handed the big bag containing the corpse crystal to Da Liu, "Put it away, my prize, haha!"

    Big Liu was happy and said, "Okay, haha!"

    Taking the pack of corpse crystals handed over by Lin Yang, he waved his hand and put it into the space, looked at Luo Haoyu happily and nodded, as a greeting.

    Luo Haoyu didn''t have much impression of Liu, but he also knew that after all, there were not many fools in the entire army, and Liu was famous for being dumb.

    Lin Yang gave Gu Che a wink, and then led Luo Haoyu inside.

    Arriving in the study room, Luo Haoyu looked at Lin Yang in front of him, his eyes were very delicate, he never thought that they would have the opportunity to sit face to face like this, um...it feels amazing!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182ï¼š Lin Yangs Embarrassment

    Chapter 182 Lin Yang''s Embarrassment

    At one o''clock in the morning, two figures shuttled through the alley.

    "Turn left ahead and walk along the right side of the street." After speaking, the slender black figure quickened his pace.

    And the people in front continued to run forward without looking back, reducing the speed of their feet from time to time.

    "It''s just ahead, there are a lot of supernatural beings around, I need time." After speaking, the people in front stopped.

    "Okay, Qiaoqiao, wait a moment, I will create some confusion."

    That''s right, these two people were Shen Yunxiang and Cheng Qiao who went to Gu Che and the others.

    Shen Yunxiang waved his hand to create the illusion of a strong wind coming, and the sound of the surrounding buildings crackling and colliding suddenly resounded through the night sky.

    Shen Yunxiang, who is already at the top of the fifth level, can already mix the wind power and the thunder power. The strong wind is mixed with lightning, and everyone thinks that acid rain is coming again.

    The guards patrolling outside hurriedly ran home in a panic.

    And Shen Yunxiang and Cheng Qiao took advantage of the chaos and slowly approached Gu Che''s community.

    Ten minutes later, Cheng Qiao found the exact place, and after entering, Gu Che and the others were waiting in the living room.

    "Hey, are you welcoming me?"

    Lin Yang gave Shen Yunxiang a supercilious look, "Welcome you? Are you funny? The welcome is almost the same. As for you, you can only say it by the way."

    Shen Yunxiang clutched his chest, "I''m hurt, I can''t get better, alas, you said that night was..."

    "I was wrong, big brother, you are my big brother." Lin Yang hurried forward and covered Shen Yunxiang''s mouth without waiting for Shen Yunxiang to finish speaking.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Lin Yang proudly, "Come on, son, kneel down and call Dad, haha..."

    Lin Yang looked at Shen Yunxiang unwillingly, and finally obediently dared not speak.

    You can do it, you are amazing, I can''t afford to offend you, can''t I admit defeat? You are uncle! Lin Yang thought bitterly.

    It happened half a month ago, and Shen Yunxiang happened to be on duty that night.

    Lin Yang dreamed that he was trapped in a deep pit, no matter how hard he climbed, he couldn''t climb up, and the deep pit only allowed him to stand there.

    After a long time, Lin Yang felt that he really wanted to go to the toilet, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the deep pit, so he finally decided to solve it on the spot.

    As soon as he was released, he realized that he was dreaming.

    When I opened my eyes, I couldn''t save it.

    I had no choice but to get up quickly, preparing to take advantage of the darkness to secretly clean up the wet bed, but just as I got up, I ran into Shen Yunxiang who had just returned from his shift.

    Shen Yunxiang didn''t notice it at first, but just smelled a strange smell.

    But Lin Yang was guilty. Before Shen Yunxiang could ask, he quickly folded his bed, hugged him and ran outside.

    Shen Yunxiang came to his senses and stopped Lin Yang who was about to leave, "Lin Yang, whoops, tell me what you are doing." After speaking, he looked at Lin Yang slyly.

    Lin Yang''s face turned red.

    Thinking that he was nearly thirty years old, and accidentally wet the bed, this matter can''t be explained, and in the end it just broke.

    "You guessed it, keep it secret for me, I''ll wash your clothes for a month!"

    Shen Yunxiang immediately shook his head, "Two months, socks have to be washed, do you want to do it!"

    "Deal." Lin Yang said bitterly.

    Recalling what happened that night, Lin Yang only felt that it was too embarrassing for the society to die, it was ashamed to be thrown into the Pacific Ocean.

    Shen Yunxiang smiled instantly when he saw Lin Yang''s aggrieved look.

    Gu Che and Da Liu looked at the question marks on their faces, and Da Liu asked Lin Yang curiously: "What''s the matter? Tell me!"

    Shen Yunxiang smiled very happily, and looked at Lin Yang with a teasing face.

    Lin Yang gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Yunxiang, and smiled flatteringly under Shen Yunxiang''s threatening gaze.

    "It''s okay, you quickly take out the things."

    Although Da Liu was puzzled, seeing that Lin Yang didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t insist any longer. After saying yes, he took out the spiritual spring water prepared for Shen Yunxiang and the others from the space.

    After Shen Yunxiang took it, he handed the corpse crystal on his back to Liu, "Take it away, I won today."

    "You keep it. Before Xiaotian gets the monitoring done, try not to come here if you can. There are eyes all around."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang nodded, "I''m staying, that''s a lot. After I left today, at least five or six teams of people followed, and Qiaoqiao controlled them to fight each other. I just left."

    "It''s not a big problem, you guys have kept a low profile recently."

    "Well, we will pay attention, then we will go first, and I won''t come here recently."

    Gu Che stood up and said, "Okay, don''t come here for at least half a month. People who come in are reporting at your place, so try not to come here."

    "Got it, then we''re leaving."

    After Shen Yunxiang and Cheng Qiao left, Da Liu began to ask Lin Yang what kind of handle fell into Shen Yunxiang''s hands.

    Gu Che looked at Da Liu''s curious expression, and shook his head. He wanted to know, it would be better to ask Shen Yunxiang, and it would be strange if Lin Yang could find out.

    "gone."

    After speaking, Gu Che went upstairs.

    When we got to the room, Gu Che was lying on the bed, looking at Jin Jiang''s photo on his phone, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Jin Jiang, who was absorbing the corpse crystal brought back today in the space, sneezed violently.

    "Cold? Shouldn''t be, who is scolding me!"

    Continue to absorb after complaining.

    I don¡¯t know why, she is clearly at level seven now, and this corpse crystal is also at level seven, so it stands to reason that she shouldn¡¯t be unable to bear the energy in it.

    But in fact, she has to be very careful now, if she is not careful, she may not be able to bear the madness, and may even explode to death.

    In the next few days, after Jin Jiang finished handling the affairs of the base, she began to plan her own trip to the government base, the matter of Uncle Lan before, and Wu Qiang, the manager of the task exchange. It was always suspended.

    I really panic about my second uncle, Jin Jiang, because I can''t figure out his situation after all.

    Wu Qiang was dealt with purely because he was a plunderer.

    On Gu Che''s side, they haven''t gone out much recently, and occasionally they go out with some new faces.

    As for Gu Che, he and Xiaotian broke through the defense of the base.

    On the other side, the base chief''s office.

    "Uncle Zhang, we are leaving tomorrow. The defense over there has basically been built, and Huang Xing will leave the rest."

    Zhang Yan looked at the defense map on the table, and after a while, nodded, "Take Xiaojie, he already reached level six yesterday, so he should be able to help you."

    Jin Jiang nodded, she had thought about taking Zhang Jie there before, no matter in terms of ability or personal relationship, she had no reason not to take Zhang Jie with her.

    "Okay, the research institute now needs an electron microscope and a microscope, as well as test tubes. I''ll go and see if I can get it done today. The tasks at our base and the search for experimental equipment will be given priority to the research institute."

    Zhang Yan frowned slightly, "Girl Jin, is it worth it? The research institute is now supported by you."

    "Value."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183ï¼š baby upgrade

    Chapter 183 Little Treasure Upgrade

    Jin Jiang in her previous life would never have thought of these things. She has always felt that there is a taller person to stand up to when the sky is falling.

    It''s just that rebirth changed her mind a lot.

    She always feels that she should do something, otherwise what is the point of her rebirth?

    Zhang Yan smiled, "Okay, I will fully support you."

    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang, then I''ll go first."

    After Jin Jiang left, Zhang Yan walked to the window and looked at Jin Jiang''s figure with dim eyes.

    He didn''t look away until his deputy came.

    "Base Chief, are you looking for me?"

    Zhang Yan turned around, "Go and release the mission. A quarter of the supernatural beings in our base will give priority to supporting the research institute. Communicate with Mr. Xiao and register what is needed."

    "Can it really be developed? Director of the base, in this situation, should we give priority to ensuring that we can survive and have enough supplies!"

    "Alive? We can live, but what about the other survivors? City B is because of Jin Jiang. You have thought about the country''s population of more than one billion. What about them? Tell them to go on."

    After Zhang Yan''s voice fell, the deputy lowered his head in response, and then left.

    After Jin Jiang returned, he drove out of the base.

    After about two kilometers away from the base, she put the heavy truck into the space and used the space to leave.

    Follow the map to a research equipment production company.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang went directly to the warehouse. Fortunately, there were only two zombies in the warehouse here. After it was easily resolved, Jin Jiang found what he needed in the warehouse.

    Finally found the electron microscope in a large box wrapped in a wooden frame.

    Then all the surrounding research equipment was emptied.

    Although she can''t take them all out at once, it doesn''t prevent her from taking them away.

    After going back, Jin Jiang sent the equipment over, and Jin Jiang went home.

    "Jin Shao, get away from me, don''t follow me, as for? Careful."

    "Cen Xiaoxiao, you still have the nerve to call me, I''m narrow-minded? Oh, I''m narrow-minded, you think I''m narrow-minded when you casually enter a man''s room, I..."

    Jin Jiang opened the door and came in, glared at his brother, and sat down beside Cen Xiaoxiao.

    "Smile, don''t talk to him, straight male cancer!"

    Jin Shao''s chest kept rising and falling, pointing at Jin Jiang for a long time, unable to say a word.

    "No, Jiang Er, I just stayed in the wooden room for a while, talking, the key is that there is Chen Qiang, and he is inexplicably jealous, it''s just... hum."

    Jin Jiang figured it out now, and glanced at his brother in disgust.

    Putting his arm around Cen Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, he said, "Ignore him, who made him so narrow-minded."

    "Not at all, he also cares about me." Cen Xiaoxiao muttered in a low voice.

    Jin Jiang is purely a spectator, it¡¯s not a big deal, no, he has to know that he is really wrong, and he hasn¡¯t figured out his family status. "

    "I...you..." Jin Shao pointed at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang patted away directly, "I am me, you are you, our Xiaoxiao is the first, I... no, our Xiaobao and Xiaoxiao are the first, isn''t it Xiaobao? I am second, and you can only be the last .¡±

    Seeing Xiaobao staggering out, Jin Jiang quickly changed his words, now the little guy is especially good at fighting for favor.

    Yesterday she hugged Niuniu but didn''t hug him, the little guy was angry all night.

    After finally coaxing her, how dare she offend her.

    Humble Jin Jiang.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jiang''s desire to survive, and laughed directly.

    Jin Jiang motioned for his brother to take Cen Xiaoxiao down and the two of them went to solve it. After Jin Shao understood what his sister meant, he pulled Cen Xiaoxiao down.

    "Smile, let''s go, we promised Aunt Wang to pick up Yaya today."

    Cen looked at the time with a smile, and found that there was still half an hour before get out of class was over. He wanted to refuse, but seeing Jin Shao''s pleading, he hummed.

    The two walked out of the house together.

    Jin Xiaobao also came over at this time, hugging Jin Jiang''s leg.

    Jin Jiang hugged Jin Xiaobao vigorously, and Xiaobao nestled in Jin Jiang''s arms.

    The mood is very bad.

    "What''s the matter, Master Xiaobao?"

    Xiao Bao hugged Jin Jiang''s arm and buried his face in Jin Jiang''s chest, "You''re leaving again, aren''t you?"

    Jin Jiang was surprised, "How do you know?"

    "Huh." Then Xiaobao pointed to his head, "Induction."

    Now Jin Jiang was even more surprised, "You... how did you sense it, little guy, haven''t you upgraded yet?"

    They did experiments in the previous life, and it is best for children with supernatural abilities to train after they are three years old, so Jin Jiang has not let Xiaobao absorb the corpse crystal yet.

    It stands to reason that he should not have a level yet.

    Jin Xiaobao pouted arrogantly, and stretched out two little fingers. "Level two."

    Jin Jiang''s eyes were about to pop out, "What do you use for cultivation?"

    "Beads from the dog."

    Now there is something Jin Jiang doesn''t understand, it should be that Erha gave this little guy Corpse Crystal before.

    "Baby listen to sister now, concentrate on sensing the energy in your body, do you feel a white air current?"

    Jin Xiaobao nodded blankly.

    Jin Jiang continued: "Then you take that white airflow to your head now."

    Afterwards, he used his spiritual power to enter Xiaobao''s brain, and helped Xiaobao guide the energy in his body to the sea of ??consciousness.

    The strange breath made the already restless energy even more restless, and Jin Jiang calmed down carefully.

    Little by little, it leads to Xiaobao''s sea of ??consciousness.

    Finally straightened out all the energy in Xiaobao''s body.

    Jin Jiang is already sweating profusely. Fortunately, her mental power is very strong now, but she can''t do it unless she reaches level six.

    The only thing waiting for her is to explode and die.

    After going through all this, Xiaobao was already tired and pale. Jin Jiang carried Xiaobao into his room, and then entered the space to settle accounts with Erha.

    "Erha, amazing, huh? When did you give it to Xiaobao Corpse Crystal?"

    Gouzi thought that Jin Jiang was going to praise it, so he said triumphantly: "Huh, I gave it to you a long time ago. This is a gift from me to my friend. I''m not very good!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Jiang burst into tears, "Erha, Xiaobao still doesn''t know how to control those energies. If I don''t find out today, after I leave tomorrow, I''m afraid I will collect Xiaobao''s body when I come back."

    Erha was dumbfounded, it didn''t want to harm Xiaobao.

    "I... I don''t know, what''s up with the brat now."

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha anxiously, thinking that this guy is getting more and more presumptuous now, so he said, "It''s not very good."

    "You... let me out quickly, I''m going to see the brat, quickly... get out."

    Seeing Erha''s anxious face, Jin Jiang let it go.

    "Okay, fell asleep, I just dealt with it, it will be fine tomorrow, and you can stay here and don''t go out if you make up your own mind in the future."

    Erha lowered his head in reproach.

    Jin Jiang endured his heartache and didn''t try to comfort it.

    Dropped the sentence "You should reflect on yourself." Then there was no space.

    Before Jin Jiang left, he gave him a wink slowly, telling him to comfort Erha, while he was out of space.

    However, slowly did not understand, after Jin Jiang left the space, he slowly lay down beside him and went to sleep.

    Erha reflected on himself for a long time, and kept warning himself not to make decisions without authorization in the future.

    Of course Jin Jiang is not clear about these things. At this time, she is packing up the things that need to be taken away tomorrow, and she has to keep an eye on Xiaobao''s situation.

    After all, the little guy is too small, and he really can''t bear such a strong energy for a while.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184ï¼š being accosted

    Chapter 184 Being Accused

    After Jin Shao downstairs took Cen Xiaoxiao out, the first thing he did was to admit his mistake to Cen Xiaoxiao.

    "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong. I was narrow-minded. Can you forgive me? I...I..."

    Jin Shao, I didn''t say anything for a long time, but in the end I had no choice but to use my supernatural power to transform into an ice flower and give it to Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Looking at Jin Shao''s clumsy flattery with a smile, he stretched out his hand to take the flowers.

    Jin Shao hurriedly stopped, "Bing, I''ll just take it."

    Cen Xiaoxiao did not refuse, and nodded slightly.

    Seeing that Cen Xiaoxiao finally smiled, Jin Shao let out a sigh of relief.

    Finally understood why Dad was so afraid of Mom getting angry, hoo...almost died!

    After thinking about it, Jin Shao felt that he must be cautious in his words and deeds in the future. Think about it, his father was like this at the time, he was the leader in the mall, and he brought tea and water to his mother after returning home.

    The two reconciled and went to pick up Yaya from get out of class.

    In the evening, Jin Jiang started to be busy again, arranging the next things. Now she has started to train ten captains, and she just needs to explain everything clearly.

    Early the next morning, they set off for the government base. There were five of them in a group. Besides Jin Shao, Cen Xiaoxiao and Zhang Jie, Lu Sijie also went together this time.

    Lu Sijie is now level three, and he can basically sense the danger of the people around him, just like the last time Gu Che was in danger, it was Lu Sijie who sensed it during training.

    Last night, Lu Sijie also found Jin Jiang and asked to go with him.

    They arrived relatively early, at least they could see the gate of the base when they arrived.

    It was only 5:30 in the morning, and there were still three and a half hours before the review began.

    There was already a long queue at the gate of the base, and more and more people had chosen to join the base recently, including survivors from surrounding cities and survivors from City B.

    The most important thing is that the team of supernatural beings is constantly expanding, and the supplies are basically looted.

    The ability of zombies is getting stronger and stronger, and the living space of survivors is constantly shrinking.

    You can only choose to join the base.

    Lu Sijie looked at the black and thin child wrapped in a layer of rags in the open space next to him, and asked Jin Jiang sideways, "Sister, are all places like this now?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "What you see is only here, there are many more cruel things than this."

    It never occurred to her to show only the bright side of these children.

    After all, no one can guarantee that a vaccine against the zombie virus can be developed. These children must have a clear understanding of their current situation.

    in order to survive in the last days.

    Zhang Jie patted Lu Sijie on the shoulder. The two are two years apart, but Zhang Jie has experienced more than Lu Sijie in the last days.

    "Relax, don''t look, let alone show your intolerance in front of them."

    Lu Sijie nodded, he knew that this would attract more survivors, and they would even be torn apart by the survivors.

    There are more and more people behind us, and there is very little communication between them. People''s faces are full of despair of life.

    After listening to Zhang Jie''s words, Lu Sijie didn''t look at the people around him.

    Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao covered their faces with neck collars, but the temperament around them still attracted countless eyes.

    If it weren''t for Jin Shao''s face full of words "Don''t get close to strangers", I am afraid that countless people have come to strike up a conversation by now.

    It''s just that Jin Shao forgot to put his own appearance there.

    No, a curly-haired beauty walked over with bodyguards.

    "Get to know me, I''m Mo Xiaoyou, you should have heard of me!" After speaking, the woman stretched out her hand to shake Jin Shao''s hand.

    Jin Shao brothers and sisters looked at the woman inexplicably.

    But the eyeballs of Cen Xiaoxiao next to her were about to pop out, Mo Xiaoyou, this is Mo Xiaoyou, the little princess in the show business circle, who has received soft hands when receiving scripts since her debut.

    "Ah... ah... you are Mo Xiaoyou, I... I... I am your fan, I have watched all your dramas, really, your role as the princess of the subjugated country is so good to cry."

    Cen smiled blankly and pulled Jin Shao behind him, stretched out his hand to hold Mo Xiaoyou''s hand, and began to act out the excitement of fans seeing their idol.

    Jin Jiang started rubbing his head while watching.

    Mo Xiaoyou directly pulled out her hand, "Miss, don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say this now? Also, I''m talking to the boy next to you, please wait a moment."

    Cen Xiaoxiao finally came to his senses, and immediately blocked Jin Shao behind him, "Why are you looking for my boyfriend!"

    The look in Mo Xiaoyou''s eyes is no longer excited, but vigilant.

    Jin Jiang: The child is not stupid enough, he still wants it.

    Jin Shao: Yes, it can be saved!

    Cen smiled: ¡­

    Mo Xiaoyou snorted coldly, "Sir, let''s go, I can take you in, as for you... forget it."

    After speaking, he looked at Cen Xiaoxiao with contempt on his face.

    He also reached out to push his hair behind his ears, and looked at Jin Shao with ambiguous eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at the scene in front of him like he was watching a good show, and wanted to see how his straight brother would respond.

    Sure enough, Jin Shao shook his head, "Don''t bother, miss, we can line up together."

    After finishing speaking, he pulled back Cen Xiaoxiao, who was like a fighting cock, "Queue well, and people will say that you jumped the queue later."

    Cen smiled and looked at Mo Xiaoyou triumphantly.

    Mo Xiao stomped her feet angrily, and then led her away.

    Until Mo Xiaoyou left, Cen Xiaoxiao pulled Jin Shao''s arm, "What''s it like to strike up a conversation with a beautiful woman? Let''s do an interview."

    Jin Jiang also turned around curiously, "How do you feel, bro, tell me!"

    "no feelings."

    "Oh, I''m afraid the beauty will be sad!" After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang turned around quickly.

    If Lu Sijie and Zhang Jie were not separated, Jin Shao really wanted to beat Jin Jiang up.

    Cen smiled and snickered.

    Jin Shao held Cen Xiaoxiao in his arms, "You still dare to laugh? Huh?"

    "I was wrong, for the sake of blocking the rotten peach blossoms just now, please forgive me this time, brother, I was really wrong."

    Seeing the smile in Cen Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Jin Shao''s heart rippled.

    Reached out to cover Cen Xiaoxiao''s eyes, turned around, "Line up carefully, don''t mess around."

    Cen smiled and muttered, "I didn''t mess around!"

    ¡­

    It wasn''t until after nine o''clock and almost ten o''clock that they finished registration and entered the base.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185ï¼š Hurricane acting

    Chapter 185 Hurricane Acting Skills

    "This base is not as good as ours." Zhang Jie whispered next to Jin Jiang.

    "The wall has ears, so be careful when you enter here."

    Zhang Jie hurriedly covered his mouth. He was only talking about it just now, and his father was the head of the base. Seeing so many people here, he felt sore.

    Jin Jiang reminded him, and then he reacted.

    Jin Jiang was about to take them to the housing exchange when he was hit on the shoulder, and then a piece of paper was stuffed into his hand.

    Without time to think, Jin Jiang quickly put the paper into the space.

    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Jiang entered the space, he felt at least three eyes on him.

    You don''t need to think about it to know that it is the person who watched them.

    Probably saw an extra piece of paper in his hand just now, but Su Boyuan''s speed is very fast, Jin Jiang is not worried that they will see Su Boyuan.

    It''s just that her body was obviously crooked just now. If she didn''t control it well, she might have fallen down now. As long as she pretends not to know, it will be fine.

    So Jin Jiang pretended not to receive the paper, and looked at Zhang Jie next to him with doubts, "Did you bump into me?"

    Zhang Jie was stunned, "No!"

    "Strange, I felt bumped just now, bro, did you push me?"

    Jin Shao shook his head, "Did you feel wrong because you didn''t have a good rest? I didn''t even see anyone."

    "Maybe!" Then he tapped his head, turned around and continued walking towards the housing exchange.

    After entering, Jin Jiang said: "You find a place to sit down first, I''ll go to wake up, my head is dizzy."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went to the bathroom, found an empty cubicle, and quickly took out the note after entering.

    I saw the words "Xindi Villa District, 23, 27, 35" written on the note.

    Jin Jiang understood that he was asking himself to rent these houses.

    Quickly tightened the space with the note, the door in front of him was knocked open as soon as he squatted down, Jin Jiang, who had known for a long time that someone was coming, pretended to be frightened.

    "Ah... what are you doing?" Jin Jiang asked the woman in front of him angrily.

    The woman said directly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I saw the wrong person." After finishing speaking, she left without waiting for Jin Jiang to say anything.

    Jin Jiang looked at the back of the woman leaving, his eyes became very cold.

    snorted, "It''s too much." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went out to wash his hands. A woman who came in next to him looked at Jin Jiang''s angry look and asked with concern: "What''s wrong?"

    "I went to the toilet just now, and the door was kicked open as soon as I went in. It was too much."

    The woman patted Jin Jiang on the shoulder, "Don''t be angry, it''s normal."

    After Jin Jiang washed his hands, the woman also went into the toilet.

    Out of the bathroom, Jin Jiang''s face was slightly gloomy. The woman just now was a psychic, and she just patted her shoulder to read her own heart.

    In order to solve today''s troubles, she withdrew her mental power to allow the woman to read her heart smoothly.

    Jin Jiang: What a ghost, if I hadn''t just arrived, with my aunt''s fire power level six, I would have turned you into a roast chicken, hum!

    Going to the toilet is not peaceful, ah... The feeling that I have finally brewed is gone.

    well!

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang felt that the spiritual power in his mind was taken away.

    It seems to have dispelled the woman''s suspicion.

    Jin Jiang walked out in peace of mind, and when he reached the trading hall in front, he asked, "Are we looking for a small villa or a large flat?"

    They need at least four rooms, definitely a bigger house.

    Jin Shao was the quickest to understand what his sister meant, and said directly: "We probably can''t afford a house now, let''s rent a villa first."

    "OK."

    As soon as Jin Jiang finished speaking, the staff began to recommend villas. You must know that she rented out a villa, but she was rewarded with three first-level corpse crystals.

    "Sir and miss, how about seeing these buildings in Jebe?"

    Jin Jiang glanced at the name of the community and found that it was not Xindi, so he began to be dissatisfied in various ways, whether it was about security or that the apartment type was not good.

    The third community that the staff changed was Xindi. Jin Jiang looked at it and immediately thought that this community was okay.

    After all, the opposite side is the place with the best security in the entire base, and it is not too bad in comparison.

    "A weak question, how many corpse crystals are there for a month in the most secure community over there?"

    The staff smiled, "At least fifty second-level plus ten third-level, and the price increases every month, and the rent is collected once a month."

    Jin Jiang shook his head quickly, "Forget it, forget it, I can''t afford it, so the Xindi you just mentioned is next to it, so the security should be okay, right?"

    ¡°It is still very good, and the occupancy rate is not very high, and the neighborhood is still very quiet.¡±

    Jin Jiang turned to look at Jin Shao and Cen with a smile, "Brother, then we will live in this community?"

    "Can."

    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Jin Jiang directly decided on this community.

    The staff immediately happily showed Jin Jiang all the rentable houses in Xindi.

    "Look, these are all good, the orientation is OK, and they will not be exposed to direct sunlight every day. Oh, and the most important thing is that we have installed solar panels. Your electricity consumption is no problem at all, and the water is 200 yuan per household. liters, as long as it is not wasted, it is completely enough."

    After hearing this, Jin Jiang thought it was really good. The water in their base was calculated on a per capita basis, with an average of 30 liters per person per day. If it exceeded, they would have to pay a fine.

    With such a calculation, it is indeed more cost-effective than them here.

    It¡¯s just that the few buildings that the staff showed Jin Jiang were not written on the paper, ¡°It¡¯s just these few? Are there any others?¡±

    "There are a few more here, but those buildings over there... There are a lot of men, you guys, I don''t recommend living there."

    Yes, out of kindness, the staff ignored the three buildings next to Gu Che.

    Jin Jiang snickered inwardly, and then said: "Let me see? We are not afraid of crowds, and we are not vegetarians."

    The staff then pointed out the few buildings that Gu Che and the others had rented.

    "This building is better. I don''t know why they rent it out. By the way, the previous owner made insulation film for the windows, so the light is very good."

    Jin Jiang was very satisfied, and quickly said: "This is the building, we rent it."

    "Okay miss, just wait a moment, I will handle the rental procedures for you here."

    The staff turned and left to handle it, while Jin Jiang and the others sat there and waited for the staff to complete it.

    The hall in the distance behind was already overcrowded, which was in stark contrast to the emptiness on Jin Jiang''s side.

    Five minutes later, the staff came over with the key.

    "Several people, please, I will take you to see the house. It can be replaced for free within three days, and a 10% handling fee will be charged after that."

    "learn."

    When he arrived at the place, Jin Jiang looked at Lin Yang who was moving goods at the entrance of the villa next to him, and knew that they had reserved them for him specially.

    When the staff saw Lin Yang, they greeted Lin Yang enthusiastically, "Mr. Lin, this is Ms. Jin who rented your house."

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang with a smile and said, "Miss Jin, what a coincidence, I can meet you here."

    "Do you know each other?"

    Jin Jiang said with a smile: "I met twice in the mission before, but I didn''t expect to meet again, Captain Lin, what a coincidence."

    "Isn''t this a coincidence? Miss Jin immediately took a fancy to your suite." The staff also enthusiastically said to Lin Yang.

    Then he said again: "Okay, Miss Jin, you can talk to Mr. Lin if you have anything to do. I have something to do over there, so I''ll leave first."

    "Okay, thank you for sending us here." After speaking, he took out two boxes of masks from his backpack and handed them to the staff.

    "That''s so embarrassing." She said she refused, but her hands were honest, and she took the mask lovingly, and then pretended to refuse.

    "It''s okay, we can still go out and search."

    "That''s fine, I won''t be polite. If you have anything to do in the future, you can find my sister. My sister is in the real estate exchange during the day."

    "good."

    When the staff left, Lin Yang hurriedly said, "Miss Jin just came here today, and I''ll settle the lunch here. How about it?"

    "Okay, excuse me."

    Lin Yang smiled, and invited Jin Jiang and the others to come in sideways.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186ï¼š Jin Jiang arrives at the base

    Chapter 186 Jin Jiang arrives at the base

    "Old Gu, look who''s here!" Lin Yang yelled as soon as he closed the door.

    Gu Che said without looking back: "What are you talking about, don''t affect our operation, go to training when you have time."

    After finishing speaking, he continued to move on, typing on the keyboard quickly.

    They managed to find a way to attack. These two days can be said to be unkempt, day and night.

    So when Jin Jiang came in, Gu Che didn''t even look at it.

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang teasingly with an expression on his face, and said: "Jin team, there is no way, our team Gu is really too busy recently, look..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu Che fall to the ground with a bang.

    The team members next to each other wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Lin Yang blushed from laughing and kept patting his thigh.

    "Puchi...haha...Old Gu, you said...this Jin team doesn''t eat people, why are you so excited?"

    Gu Che wanted to strangle Lin Yang to death.

    "Shut up."

    After speaking, standing up with the stool next to him, he turned around and looked at Jin Jiang with eyes that were red from staying up late.

    "You are here, I am still busy here, you... sit by yourself."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che turned around and continued busy with the work at hand.

    Gu Che: Woooooo... It''s over, my image is gone, this slovenly look was seen by Jiang''er, woooooo... my daughter-in-law is gone...

    I''m numb...

    Gu Che tapped on the keyboard in a panic.

    Jin Shao glanced at the two who were attacking the network, and quickly took out the computer that Jin Jiang gave him.

    "Captain Gu, give me the entrance, and I will assist you."

    Obviously Xiaotian was the main force at this time, so Jin Shao must have asked Gu Che to start.

    Jin Shao went to help Gu Che and Xiaotian, and Jin Jiang went to learn about the recent situation with Lin Yang. As for Cen Xiaoxiao and the two children, they went directly to visit the villa.

    "How do you understand the situation at the base now?"

    Lin Yang handed the map surveyed by Su Boyuan to Jin Jiang, "Now there is only a rough map, here, and the upper right corner, oh, and behind the private residence of the base chief are restricted areas, which cannot be surveyed."

    After taking the map handed over by Lin Yang, Jin Jiang began to study it.

    Basically the same as what she knew in the previous life, but she was much more defensive than when she came here in the previous life.

    "I took it first, and staying longer will arouse suspicion."

    "Let''s have lunch before leaving."

    Jin Jiang directly rejected Lin Yang''s proposal. Now that there is a shortage of supplies, everyone wants to get more from others.

    Please eat this kind of thing, hi, forget it, unless the relationship is very good.

    Now their relationship is still not suitable for getting too close, after all, Jin Jiang still has to investigate the matter of Uncle Lan.

    "Okay, let''s go, is the pretender dressed?"

    "Hey, it''s ready, waiting."

    Jin Jiang turned his head and saw a team member standing there wearing the same clothes as his brother. From the back, there was no difference between the two.

    "Okay, let''s go, you are busy with your own, go."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang took them away.

    After going back and putting down his things, Jin Jiang stopped worrying about other things and began to study the map and overall structure of the base.

    The most important thing is to find out where the research base of the previous life is.

    After all, the place she knew in the previous life has not been established yet, but the research must have started, but the place is unknown.

    At this time, in a luxurious office, a long-haired girl was timidly standing in the middle, looking at the middle-aged woman at the desk in horror.

    The woman wears black-rimmed glasses and turns a pen in her hand.

    "Where is the person, do you see it?"

    The girl flinched and touched her arm, "I don''t know the exact location in Xindi Community, we can''t get in."

    "Go away, come to me after confirming how many of their people are."

    "Yes, yes, I''m leaving now." After speaking, the girl hurried out of the woman''s office.

    After the girl left, the woman took the cigarette on the table and lit it, standing by the bed and looking at the ragged appearance of the people below, her eyes were cold and crazy.

    "Come here."

    The guard at the door came in immediately, "Captain Zhang."

    The woman said coldly: "Go and find your base chief Cai, come here immediately."

    "Yes, Team Zhang."

    After finishing speaking, the guard hurriedly left to complete the task ordered by the woman.

    This woman is Zhang Jiarou, the elder sister of Zhang Jiaxu, the leader who Jin Jiang and the others killed before killing the bloodthirsty vines.

    The girl before was the only one who escaped back. At that time, the girl was afraid of Zhang Jiarou''s guilt, so she didn''t come back.

    It was not found until half a month ago.

    After being questioned by force, the girl couldn''t bear the inhuman torture, and told the whole story.

    From that day on, Zhang Jiarou arranged for four people to follow the girl to find Jin Jiang and his group at the base. Today, I happened to meet Jin Jiang who came out of the real estate exchange.

    This is the scene where the girl flinched and reported before.

    Twenty minutes later, a middle-aged man with a big belly walked into Zhang Jiarou''s office.

    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter, you called me over in a hurry?"

    "You ask me what''s going on, Cai Guangwen, your son was killed, and you don''t even bother to find the murderer. Now you ask me what''s wrong?"

    Cai Guangwen quickly closed the office door, then looked at Zhang Jiarou nervously and said, "Xiao Rou, keep your voice down."

    "It''s the **** end of the world, who cares about your superbirth, Cai Guangwen, your only son is gone."

    Cai Guangwen looked at his heart-piercing wife with scarlet eyes, "Xiaorou, I will avenge my son. I love him no less than you."

    It turned out that Zhang Jiaxu was not Zhang Jiarou''s younger brother, but his son. Cai Guangwen was in the army when he was rising, and Zhang Jiarou was busy with work every day. He didn''t find out until he was five months pregnant.

    But they already had a daughter. In order not to affect Cai Guangwen''s promotion, the two originally wanted to put the child in an orphanage and adopt it back later.

    But too many people stared at them back then, and it happened that Zhang Jiarou¡¯s mother came from her hometown for treatment.

    After discussion, the family decided to let Zhang Jiarou''s mother pretend to be pregnant.

    And Zhang Jiaxu grew up under the doting of what should have been his grandma, one can imagine how crooked it is.

    When Zhang Jiarou and Cai Guangwen found out, they couldn''t correct it. Coupled with their guilt towards their son, they naturally couldn''t stop educating their son.

    As a result, Zhang Jiaxu has developed a character that is not afraid of anything.

    After the end of the world, Cai Guangwen sent an army of nearly 500 people to bring Zhang Jiaxu and his living mother-in-law to City B from his hometown more than 200 kilometers away.

    Zhang Jiaxu arrived at the base, and after learning his true identity, he began to resent the two.

    People also began to give up on themselves, and they were either getting into trouble or on the way to get into trouble every day.

    became the overlord of the base.

    For the sake of his only son, Cai Guangwen naturally arranged a lot of supernatural beings around him.

    No one in the other teams dared to mess with this bully.

    How could I have thought that after I went out that day, I met Jin Jiang and directly ruined my life.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187ï¼š This is... embarrassing

    Chapter 187 This is... embarrassing

    Looking at his collapsed wife, Cai Guangwen''s eye sockets began to become moist.

    "Xiao Rou, leave the revenge of your son to me, you need to rest now, don''t..."

    "Shut up, Cai Guangwen, would I recognize my son if it wasn''t for you? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t see my son for a year?"

    Cai Guangwen blushed angrily at Zhang Jiarou''s questioning, then pouted his neck and said, "Now that things have happened, don''t think about it anymore. People who are alive must continue to live, don''t they?"

    Zhang Jiarou looked at her husband in disbelief, "Cai Guangwen, how could you say such a thing? You...you get lost."

    Cai Guangwen stared at Zhang Jiarou, and said with a straight face: "It''s really unreasonable, hum."

    Then with his hands behind his back, he left Zhang Jiarou''s office.

    Zhang Jiarou looked at her husband who had left, eyes full of pain, squatting on the ground hugging her knees in pain.

    The guards outside listened to the cries inside and looked at each other, but they dared not go in.

    Cai Guangwen, who left, left the office building, glanced behind him, then left quickly, walking all the way to Gu Che''s community.

    Don''t forget to look back.

    Seeing that there is no one behind him, he entered the community.

    Stopped in front of a small two-story villa, looked around, and found that no one had entered the villa.

    And all this happened to be seen by Jin Jiang who was relaxing.

    Because that villa happened to be behind Jin Jiang''s villa, and Jin Jiang''s room happened to be able to see the gate.

    Everything is such a coincidence.

    Jin Jiang knew Cai Guangwen, after all, he was the leader of the government base.

    It''s just not clear why he mysteriously entered the opposite villa.

    Intuition told her that it must not be easy, so thinking about it, Jin Jiang directly used the space to go to the top floor of the opposite villa.

    Quietly, Mimi hid next to the water tank and began to listen to the voices of the people downstairs.

    After all, this ability of hers is limited by distance.

    After roughly knowing the location of everyone downstairs, Jin Jiang took advantage of the space to go to the bathroom on the first floor.

    In the living room, Cai Guangwen was hugging a four-year-old boy, teaching him how to use abilities.

    The woman next to her looked at the picture of the two sitting together with a happy face.

    "Lao Cai, why did you come here at noon today?"

    Cai Guangwen said impatiently: "It''s not that old woman Zhang Jiarou, really, Xiao Xu is also my son, I don''t want to take revenge? Isn''t this why I can''t find anyone all the time, every day, forget it, don''t say it She''s dead, I''ll eat at your place at noon today, Xiaobao, will Dad accompany you to have dinner today?"

    After speaking, he hugged the little boy in his arms and rubbed his beard against the boy''s little face.

    "Giggle...giggle... itchy, so itchy, Dad, hehe..." Looking at the boy''s small face, Cai Guangwen laughed.

    The woman beside said softly: "Okay, then I''ll make you your favorite mixed sauce noodles. Just two days ago, I replaced it with a piece of fresh pork, which has been frozen in ice cubes."

    "Haha, okay, baby, come on, show Dad your abilities."

    After speaking, he took the little boy to the kitchen.

    Jin Jiang listened to the conversation of several people, probably guessed their chaotic relationship, too lazy to listen, took a picture of the three people in the kitchen, and left.

    After returning, Zhang Jie had already prepared the meals, and Lu Sijie was knocking on Jin Jiang''s door, calling her to go down for dinner.

    "Here we come." Jin Jiang stepped out of the space and hurriedly responded.

    "Okay, sister Jin, then I''ll go down first."

    "Okay, let''s go down together." After speaking, he went downstairs with Lu Sijie.

    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw four dishes and one soup on the table, cold cucumber, stir-fried lettuce, spicy chicken, fried pork with green pepper, and a porridge with preserved egg and lean meat.

    Jin Jiang admired Zhang Jie more and more.

    "Wow, with Xiaojie''s skills, whoever he marries will be happy in the future!" Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Jie and said with a smile.

    Jin Jiang also nodded in agreement.

    "That''s right, my brother is also good at craftsmanship, that''s why I have such a good sister-in-law as Xiaoxiao, isn''t it Xiaoxiao?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned red, "Jiang Er, I hate it."

    Several other people also laughed.

    After dinner, Cen Xiaoxiao and Lu Sijie took the initiative to take on the task of washing the dishes, while Jin Jiang returned to the room, and then used the space to find Lin Yang next to him.

    She remembered that Cai Guangwen seemed to be an officer in the military region in her previous life, but she forgot the specific position, so she just went to ask Lin Yang about the situation.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t expect that she just found a room on the third floor and came out of the space, but just after she came out, she saw Gu Che coming out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her lower body.

    Her sudden appearance startled Gu Che, but at this moment the bath towel fell off.

    Jin Jiang let out a cry, and then directly entered the space.

    Gu Che quickly squatted down, picked up the bath towel, and wrapped it up.

    Passing his hand to his red ears, Gu Che''s mouth curled into a sinner''s smile.

    After Jin Jiang from ??space came in, he went directly to the cabin room with his mind.

    boom.

    He hit the big bed and buried his face in the pillow.

    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... But, it''s like walking hormones!

    Ah...Jin Jiang, you pervert, what are you thinking!

    That is Gu Shen, is it something you can imagine?

    After calming down, Jin Jiang hurried to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water, holding his hot cheeks with both hands.

    Feeling the beating of my heart.

    Jin Jiang blushed again.

    It was already ten minutes after I walked out of the bathroom.

    After going out, Jin Jiang did not choose to come out of the room this time, but appeared in the corridor, anyway, she had sensed it before.

    Everyone is downstairs.

    After going downstairs, he called Lin Yang to the study, "Do you know Cai Guangwen?"

    Lin Yang''s face immediately became tense, "How do you know him? Did he find you? Stay away from him. This old man is an old fox. Don''t cooperate with him."

    Seeing Lin Yang''s appearance, Jin Jiang was even more sure that Cai Guangwen was not a good person.

    "No, I just photographed something, let''s take a look."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang showed Lin Yang the photo he had secretly taken just now.

    Lin Yang''s eyes widened when he saw it, "This...this...Jin team, where did you shoot it? I''m going to kill Cai Guangwen, Lao Gu, come here quickly, Lao Gu."

    Jin Jiang stared blankly at the angry Lin Yang.

    At this time, the veins all over Lin Yang''s body were already bulging, his face was full of anger, and his eyes were fixed on the screen of the phone. Jin Jiang suspected that if he tried harder, his phone might be destroyed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188ï¼š Gu Che collapsed

    Chapter 188 Gu Che collapses

    "What do you want to know?"

    Jin Jiang asked directly: "The little guy doesn''t belong to Cai Guangwen, does he?"

    She just guessed that as a descendant of a soldier and a family member of a soldier, Wang Xueyi didn''t think there would be any problems with her character.

    Wang Xueyi nodded, then looked at Jin Jiang with pleading eyes, "Can you let me see them, I have something to ask them."

    "It''s the same as I said. It''s not convenient for them to come over at the base now, and many eyes are staring at them."

    "Okay, can you please help me bring Haohao to Gu Che, and tell him to help me and Jinzhou bring up a child, this is Jinzhou''s only blood."

    Sure enough, Jin Jiang did not guess wrong, so she just said, as a three, Wang Xueyi is too unqualified, she has always been gentle and gentle, and her emotions have no ups and downs.

    "I took the child away, how do you explain to Cai Guangwen?"

    Wang Xueyi had a look of hatred, "As long as Haohao is fine, everything else doesn''t matter."

    "I understand the matter, but I need something that can prove Haohao''s identity. As for whether to help, how to help, I will think about it after I confirm Haohao''s identity."

    Even though Jin Jiang''s intuition told her that Wang Xueyi was not that kind of person, she still needed to verify Haohao''s identity.

    You can''t just rely on intuition.

    "Yes, yes, just wait, I''ll get it for you." After finishing speaking, Wang Xueyi staggered and ran to the second floor.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang heard the sound of the mirror shattering, and hurriedly got up and went upstairs.

    As soon as she stepped up the stairs, she saw Wang Xueyi coming out of the room holding a photo frame with blood on her hands and tears in her eyes.

    "This... This is my pregnancy test report, which can prove Haohao''s identity. It was done by my senior brother for me. The hospital should have records and can be found."

    Then, as if thinking of something, Wang Xueyi grabbed Jin Jiang''s hand and said: "Paternity test, and paternity test, if you can get the blood sample from Jinzhou stored by the military, you can prove it."

    Wang Xueyi desperately wants Jin Jiang to take the child away. After all these years, she and Cai Guangwenxu are really tired of being a snake, and she is also tired of this kind of life.

    "Okay, I''ll give you the result in half an hour."

    "Wait, I''m going to get Haohao''s hair, oh, and blood, preferably blood, to be more accurate."

    As he said that, he was about to go down and get the knife.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly stopped Wang Xueyi, and handed her the needle in his hand.

    "Wait for me, Haohao is sleeping, I am a doctor and can draw blood." After speaking, he opened the door next to him and walked in.

    After a while, he came out with the blood test tube and took two photos.

    "Hao Hao is very similar to me, but his eyes are very similar to Jinzhou. I am very glad that he looks like me, so he escaped. If you show them the photo, they will recognize it."

    "I will, you wait for my news."

    Wang Xueyi smiled softly.

    Jin Jiang felt that if he was a man, he would also fall in love with such a woman. The words gentle and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable are vividly interpreted in her body.

    After taking the report and the test tube of blood from Wang Xueyi, Jin Jiang left Wang Xueyi''s house.

    After Jin Jiang left, Wang Xueyi looked at the sleeping Haohao and decisively woke the child up.

    "Hao Hao, Hao Hao, wake up."

    The little boy Haohao rubbed his eyes and looked at Wang Xueyi in confusion, "Mom, I want to sleep."

    "Good boy Haohao, don''t go to bed now, mom has something to tell you." After finishing speaking, she helped Haohao get dressed, and led Haohao to the storage room behind.

    Take out the black suitcase inside before returning to the room.

    Opened the suitcase, took out a copy of "Old Things in the South of the City" inside, and then carefully separated the pages with tweezers.

    Haohao looked at Wang Xueyi suspiciously, "Mom, what are you doing? Haohao will help you."

    "Thank you Haohao, mom can come by herself, Haohao, do you still remember the story about the soldier that mom told you before?"

    Haohao tilted his head and thought for a while, then propped his chin with his fingers, nodded ignorantly, and said, "I remember, Haohao remembers every word."

    "Okay, can Haohao tell mom about it today?"

    Haohao clapped his hands happily, "Okay, okay, I will tell my mother a story. My mother is really a child, and she still wants to hear stories. It''s okay, Haohao spoils her mother."

    After speaking, she stepped forward and hugged Wang Xueyi''s arm, her small head kept rubbing against Wang Xueyi''s arm.

    "Once upon a time there was a tall and honest soldier who was framed by a villain during an operation and lost his life, but he didn''t know that his wife was just pregnant.

    ¡±

    After finishing speaking, Haohao looked up at Wang Xueyi, "Mom, the villain is good or bad."

    "Yes, good or bad." Wang Xueyi said with difficulty, and then put away the book she had finished processing, and hugged Haohao on her lap.

    "Haohao, listen to my mother, this is not a story, but a real thing. Mom knows that you are already a big friend, so Haohao should listen carefully to what my mother said, okay?"

    Haohao nodded his head, hugged Wang Xueyi''s arm, and said sensiblely: "Well, I''m an older child, so I can protect my mother."

    "My little Haohao, Haohao, that little boy is you, your biological father when he was a soldier, and the woman who was kidnapped and imprisoned is your mother."

    "Woooo...Mom...are you lying? Woooo..." Haohao cried uncontrollably while hugging Wang Xueyi''s arm.

    Wang Xueyi put Haohao on the ground, knelt down in front of Haohao, and looked at Haohao.

    "Baby, calm down, and listen to what mom said, okay? Mom hasn''t reported daddy''s revenge, mom..." Wang Xueyi started to choke up when she said this.

    Haohao''s fleshy little hands wiped away Wang Xueyi''s tears, and then stopped crying by herself.

    "Mom doesn''t cry, Haohao is strong."

    "Haohao, my baby, mom loves you, and dad loves you very much. As for Cai Guangwen, he is the big villain, but Haohao, you have to continue to be his son until we win, so that we can win the game victory."

    Haohao nodded firmly, "Mom, Haohao is the best, he will do it!"

    The four-and-a-half-year-old boy''s eyes were full of determination.

    Wang Xueyi couldn''t hold back and cried as she watched.

    And here, after Jin Jiang left, he went to find Lin Yang and Gu Che, and gave them the photos and pregnancy test report.

    Gu Che kicked the chair down with a bang.

    "I must have killed this beast with my own hands, I swear."

    Lin Yang also gritted his teeth at this time, "Jin team, I, Lin Yang, know that I have signed you a lot, and my life will be yours in the future. Please, take their mother and child out."

    Jin Jiang: It''s not that you don''t bring it, it''s true that concubines can''t do it!

    "We need to take a long-term plan and find out the situation here before we start."

    The two sat on the ground decadently, staring at Haohao''s photo in their hands.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188ï¼š to see Wang Xueyi

    Chapter 188 Go to see Wang Xueyi

    Gu Che had seen Jin Jiang call Lin Yang into the study before, but thinking of Jin Jiang''s embarrassment just now, he wanted to give Jin Jiang time to slow down, so he didn''t come in to disturb him.

    But outside, he couldn''t help but think about Jin Jiang and Lin Yang, who are alone and widowed, and always feel uncomfortable.

    Just as Lin Yang called him, he immediately stood up from the sofa and walked towards the study on the second floor.

    When he entered, he saw Lin Yang angrily standing in front of the desk holding his mobile phone, while Jin Jiang sat there awkwardly.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yang raised his head, looked at Gu Che, and then hugged Gu Che into his arms, "Old Gu, no matter what you see, you have to hold on."

    This action, as well as these words, immediately confused Gu Che.

    "What''s wrong with you, Yoko."

    After speaking, he pushed Lin Yang who was hugging him away.

    Lin Yang showed Gu Che the mobile phone in his hand, Gu Che wanted to take it, but Lin Yang refused, "Look at it like this, Team Jin, help old Gu."

    Jin Jiang thought of a possibility at this moment.

    And this thought made her face sink directly.

    Why, I''m afraid that people will see my Bai Yueguang as...I can''t stand it, so let me support it? Although reluctant, Jin Jiang still stepped forward and stood behind Gu Che.

    Lin Yang then showed Gu Che the photo taken by Jin Jiang.

    After Gu Che saw it, he suddenly looked up at Lin Yang, "Is it fake? Did you synthesize it?"

    Jin Jiang really wanted to kick Gu Che away at this moment, no wonder Gu Che didn''t respond when so many beauties threw themselves into his arms in the previous life, and it turns out that he has someone he likes, haha.

    Scumbag.

    "Old Gu, this is my sister-in-law, let''s kill this Cai, Team Jin, where was this filmed?"

    Hearing what Lin Yang said, Gu Che turned his head and looked at Jin Jiang with eyes that were about to shed tears, "Jiang Er, where was this filmed? Where was this filmed?"

    "Are you going to fight out like this? What about after that? Surrounded by the guards? Death?"

    Jin Jiang''s questioning made the two big men calm down, but Gu Che''s tears fell instantly.

    Jin Jiang looked at it as if a stone was blocked in his heart.

    "Yoko, tell me, I''m going to calm down, is there any smoke?"

    Jin Jiang took out the cigarette and lighter from the space, and handed them to Gu Che.

    After taking it, Gu Che said softly, "Thank you." Then he turned and went out.

    It''s just that the back is full of loneliness, Jin Jiang looks a little like crying.

    "This is the daughter of Master Gu Che, and also the wife of our captain. The captain died in an operation five years ago. A week after the news came back, my sister-in-law also disappeared. We have been looking for it for many years..."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, Jin Jiang also wanted to kill Cai Guangwen.

    "Then that child belongs to Cai Guangwen?" Jin Jiang didn''t really believe that such a woman would give birth to Cai Guangwen''s child.

    "It should be. You see, this child is at most four years old. The captain has been dead for five years. How could he belong to the captain."

    Lin Yang looked at Cai Guangwen and the woman in the photo angrily.

    Then he hurriedly said: "Before Master Gu passed away, he only had one wish, to find Wang Xueyi. It must be very painful now. On the one hand, he is a mentor, and on the other hand, he is the captain who has a lifelong friendship."

    Jin Jiang pondered for a while, then took back the mobile phone in Lin Yang''s hand, "Let''s leave this matter alone, I''ll check it out first, and then act after I check it out."

    "Then I really don''t guarantee it, but when I get stubborn, it''s..."

    "Then tie it up." After Jin Jiang finished speaking in a cold tone, he opened the door and walked to the third floor.

    Knock on Gu Che''s door, "Come in."

    Jin Jiang just entered the door, and as soon as he entered, he saw Gu Che smoking, and at this time there were already two cigarette butts lying by his feet.

    "I''ll talk about this matter after I figure it out, you guys don''t make any moves yet." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw Gu Che turn his head stiffly.

    "good."

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, but still asked: "Are you okay?"

    Gu Che smiled wryly, "It''s okay, don''t worry I''m fine!"

    Seeing that Gu Che had calmed down, Jin Jiang nodded, entered the space and left.

    Go back to the room and wait for Cai Guangwen to leave the opposite villa.

    Fortunately, Cai Guangwen left at 1:30 noon. After Cai Guangwen left, Jin Jiang knocked on the door of the villa with a bag of snacks.

    "Did you forget to bring something?" Wang Xueyi asked gently.

    As a result, when he opened the door, he saw Jin Jiang standing outside.

    Wang Xueyi looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously, and asked vigilantly, "Who are you?"

    "I''m a neighbor in front of me. I just saw that there are children in your house. It happened that we collected supplies yesterday and took some snacks, so we wanted to share them with the children."

    "No, no, thank you for your kindness, we have it ourselves."

    After Wang Xueyi finished speaking, she planned to close the door, but Jin Jiang said three words directly, "Cai Guangwen."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Wang Xueyi''s face became very ugly, and finally she forced a smile and said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, I will accept the things."

    As he spoke, he was about to step forward and take the bag from Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Jin Jiang said with a smile: "Won''t you invite me in?"

    "Please come in." After speaking, Wang Xueyi turned sideways to invite Jin Jiang in, and after closing the door, the expression on Wang Xueyi''s face was no longer gentle, but cold.

    "What do you want?"

    Looking at Wang Xueyi''s appearance, Jin Jiang always felt that this was not a woman who made her disappear for a better life.

    Then he smiled and said, "I wonder if Miss Wang still remembers Gu Che?"

    Sure enough, upon hearing Gu Che''s name, Wang Xueyi immediately became very nervous, looked up at the surroundings, and then made a "shh" gesture to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang smiled, "It''s okay, I can''t hear it from outside."

    Now she can use the spatial ability to condense a barrier, and people outside can''t hear her speaking in the barrier. As long as they don''t move their mouths too often, it''s not a big problem.

    Saying that, Jin Jiang walked to the sofa first.

    The two stood in the living room without talking and looked at each other, which seemed strange no matter how they looked.

    After sitting down, Jin Jiang said directly: "You are an ordinary person, and the child is a supernatural person? I am a friend of Gu Che and Lin Yang, and I am going to help them today."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang saw Wang Xueyi''s eye sockets turn red, and then immediately hid his emotions.

    "Want to know what?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Wang Xueyi who was pretending to be strong, smiled, and asked, "Where is the child?"

    "If you dare to hurt my son, I will fight you hard." Wang Xue looked at Jin Jiang with hatred.

    Sister, can you stop being so prickly?

    But after thinking about it, she definitely doesn''t believe in herself. Who can trust a woman who meets for the first time.

    Suddenly thought of the photos they took before. Although there were only a few photos, it proved the relationship between them enough.

    Show Wang Xueyi the photos on the phone.

    Basically, they are all photos taken at home, and each photo is basically a group photo of a dozen of them.

    "You... are familiar with it?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "We will form a team together since the end of the world, so we can be regarded as comrades-in-arms!"

    Wang Xueyi looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes, and Jin Jiang could see her hesitation.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190ï¼š plan ahead

    Chapter 190 Plan ahead

    Jin Jiang leaned against the door, looked at the two of them, and said, "You guys discuss it first. Also, do you need a paternity test? If we do it, we..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Che stood up abruptly and said sternly, "My sister is not that kind of person, she doesn''t need it."

    Hehe, who suspected that she betrayed her captain just now, now...

    snort.

    Too lazy to talk to this man who was full of hatred at this moment, Jin Jiang opened the door and went out.

    As soon as I arrived at the door, Gu Che''s voice came, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept it for a while, it wasn''t on purpose."

    Oh...you didn''t mean it, you meant it.

    "Oh." After speaking, Jin Jiang left.

    What kind of temper?

    Although he was talking, Jin Jiang still entered the space to discuss with Erha.

    After all, Uncle Erha is leading an army of nearly 10,000 zombies. Although they are all animals, they are very powerful.

    Especially Uncle Dog¡¯s Tigers and Wolves.

    "Erha, what are you doing?"

    Erha, who was pulling the little wooden horse, looked at Jin Jiang''s smile, his back felt cold, and he backed away vigilantly.

    "Stop, don''t go forward, talk about something, don''t touch your hands, please be more steady, okay? You are already in your twenties."

    Thinking that he still had something to ask the dog uncle, Jin Jiang took back the hand he wanted to hit the dog.

    "Hehe, that, that''s it, Erha, can you transport two people out without anyone noticing?"

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang and said, "What do you think? This place is full of surveillance, I don''t know how much better than your base, you think I''m stupid?"

    "How do you know it''s all surveillance?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha in surprise, she really didn¡¯t tell Erha, and Erha had never been to the government base, and she didn¡¯t release it this time.

    "Cut, my army is vegetarian?"

    Hehe, your army is not vegetarian, they eat human brains!

    "Then now the noble dog king, can you find a way to send two people out of the base?"

    Erha was serious this time, lying on the ground with his front paws scratching his head.

    "Only I will go, and nothing else can guarantee success."

    Jin Jiang stopped talking after listening, she didn''t want Erha to go out, after all, Erha is on the list now, if she is caught...

    She didn''t want to think about it, and directly denied it: "No, you are now the first task."

    "There is no other better way. It will definitely shock people if you take it out."

    "That''s not for you to take risks. I''ll think about what else to do. You stay in my space, and it''s safe here."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, just as he was about to leave the space, he heard Erha say: "Da Laohei said it can, just put the person on top of his head to cover it up."

    "Eh... It seems that it is not impossible, but there is still a child, is it safe for you to put it on top of your head?"

    Erha said disgustedly: "Hold it."

    Although it is possible, it seems to be somewhat impolite.

    "I''ll think about it, and come to you when I need it, but slowly, how do you get out of this base?"

    I''m afraid I''ve been discovered before I act!

    Erha said: "Yes... take your time, how do you get out of the base?"

    Slowly scratching his head, he realized that there was nothing he could do, then sat down on the ground in frustration, and began to gnaw on the can.

    Jin Jiang looked distressed, this guy eats too much, and she can''t afford it now.

    The key is that it only eats fruits and vegetables, and does not touch any meat.

    After Jin Jiang went out, he still went out of the room to take care of Che and Lin Yang. When the two saw the emergency one appearing, the expressions on their faces were just like the face changing in Chuanpu.

    Gu Che''s face changed from surprise to guilt, and then to cautiousness, while Lin Yang was happy and sad, and he had no choice but to act out one by one.

    "Okay, have you figured out a way?"

    The two shook their heads in unison.

    "If it really doesn''t work, we will advance the plan. What is Cai Guangwen''s current position?"

    Lin Yang said: "Deputy base chief."

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, "Blood night operation tomorrow night, separate to inform our people today, Su Boyuan went to contact the people on Uncle Zhang''s list, I went to find Li Zhengyao, we should have a hundred people now, Gu Che, you help Xiao Tian Breach the web today."

    "It''s a bit difficult, we may need manpower." Gu Che frowned.

    Looking at the two of them, Lin Yang said cautiously, "This base should be manned."

    Jin Jiang: "Can I know that there are people? The key is how to find people and instigate rebellion in a short time?"

    Okay, I started to fall into deep thought again.

    Finally, Gu Che said directly: "Luo Haoyu, he definitely knows, I can hypnotize him, or ask Shen Yunxiang to get medicine."

    This is indeed a way, if it doesn¡¯t work, that¡¯s really the only way to do it, otherwise what else can I do!

    "No, it can be done like this, why don''t we control Cai Guangwen first?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang was the first to object. Lin Yang shook his head directly and said, "Of course not. In his position, the chance of revealing his secrets is too great."

    It¡¯s okay, has she ever been exposed to power struggles, but she doesn¡¯t know, except for force value and experience, she is really not good at other things.

    "Then what should we do now?" Jin Jiang was completely out of ideas now.

    "Today, break through the network defense first. It is best to succeed. As for Cai Guangwen and Jiang Er, you create some chaos for him, both inside and outside the base."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang nodded in agreement.

    "Then I''ll go talk to Wang Xueyi first and see how she decides."

    "Um."

    After Jin Jiang left, the expressions of Gu Che and Lin Yang really couldn''t agree, Lin Yang rarely had a cold face.

    "Old Gu, I''m afraid Cai Guangwen did the captain''s job. Back then we were unable to investigate, and all the information was hidden, but now..."

    Gu Che snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, "Investigation? It''s probably been destroyed. It''s better to have the end of the world. At least it''s suitable for doing some unknown things, isn''t it?"

    Looking at Gu Che''s crazy look, Lin Yang shuddered all over.

    "Old Gu, you... don''t mess around, we really don''t have the ability to compete with those people in the government base."

    Gu Che sneered, "Not on the surface, but secretly?"

    Lin Yang: ¡­

    "I''m going down." After speaking, Gu Che stubbed out his cigarette, straightened his clothes, and walked downstairs.

    Arrived on the first floor, Gu Che went directly to the side to assist Xiaotian and Jin Shao, and continued to break through the defense monitoring system of the base.

    "Xiao Tian, ??it really doesn''t work, try to turn off the alarm system of the base first, and learn that it malfunctions, as for now, leave him alone."

    "Okay, it should be soon. I have found two routes now, and I can attack in two hours, but it will leave traces. If I want to leave no traces, I have to hide it. It''s just a matter of time..."

    Gu Che frowned, "Break through first, and discuss the next move after Jin Jiang comes over."

    "Come on!"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191ï¼š Wang Xueyis Five Years

    Chapter 191 Wang Xueyi''s Five Years

    Wang Xueyi and Haohao were talking in the room, when they heard a knock on the door, they were startled.

    "Haohao, remember to call him daddy, ask us why we suffer, and you just say you want to live with daddy, you know?"

    Four-and-a-half-year-old Haohao nodded sensiblely, but from the trembling legs of the child, he could still see his nervousness at this time.

    "It will be ready soon, Lao Cai, Haohao is getting angry!"

    Jin Jiang outside the door heard Wang Xueyi''s crying nasal voice and hurriedly said, "It''s me."

    Wang Xueyi then put down the book, "Haohao, go and help mom open the door for the pretty sister, okay?"

    "Yeah." After saying that, Haohao walked towards the door and opened it.

    Looking at Jin Jiang outside, Haohao''s big eyes kept scanning up and down.

    "Haohao, please come in, pretty sister."

    After Wang Xueyi finished speaking, Haohao turned sideways and let Jin Jiang in. I don''t know if there is a reason for Xiaobao, Jin Jiang likes children very much now.

    hugged Haohao up, and then walked into the room.

    Haohao was picked up suddenly, his little face turned red, and he struggled a bit in Jin Jiang''s arms.

    Fearing that Jin Jiang couldn''t hold him, Haohao didn''t struggle. After all, his mother couldn''t hold him anymore, and every time he hugged him, it took a long time.

    Jin Jiang hugged Haohao, looked at Wang Xueyi and asked, "Shall we go to another room?"

    "It''s okay, Haohao is very sensible. I have already told him about his father. As a descendant of a soldier, he can do it."

    After Wang Xueyi finished speaking, Jin Jianggang wanted to speak, when he heard Haohao in his arms say: "I can, sister, I can help mother."

    From the conversation between Wang Xueyi and Jin Jiang just now, he already understood Jin Jiang''s identity.

    Therefore, there is a little more intimacy.

    He welcomes anyone who is good to his mother.

    Jin Jiang still feels that for such a young child, you suddenly tell him that your father is not your father, or the murderer who killed your father.

    Don''t say such a small child, even she herself, she feels that she can''t accept it.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang has no position to persuade Wang Xueyi, so he didn''t say anything.

    It was Wang Xueyi, who saw Jin Jiang''s disapproval, and said, "Haohao has seen Cai Guangwen only a handful of times in the past four years. If Zhang Jiaxu hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have come to see Haohao."

    All right, she can understand this a little bit, but who is this Jiaxu.

    "Who is Zhang Jiaxu?"

    Wang Xueyi smiled sarcastically, "Cai Guangwen''s youngest son, the Family Planning Committee was very strict, let alone him, so he was raised by his mother-in-law.

    Few people know about this incident. My mother happened to know about it. At that time, Jinzhou was embarrassed by Cai Guangwen, so my mother told me about this incident.

    The original intention was to make Cai Guangwen dare not act rashly.

    Just before we made a wrong move, something happened in Jinzhou.

    And that task was not particularly difficult, so I became suspicious and started investigating.

    Just checked for a week, and found that his files could not be transferred at all, and they were vague when looking for connections.

    A friend of my dad reminded me not to investigate further, but I was kidnapped by Cai Guangwen the next day.

    At that time, I knew that I was pregnant, and when I saw Cai Guangwen, I knew that it was impossible for me to leave alive, so after he drank once, I created the scene of being raped by him.

    Hehe, I am a doctor, and it is very simple to make these.

    After waking up, he saw me curled up in a corner, and then he got his thoughts on it. After that, I was put under house arrest.

    At that time, he happened to be very busy, so he didn''t come again, until a month and a half later, I asked the maid who imprisoned me to buy a pregnancy test stick.

    He blamed the child on him, because he didn''t dare to let me go to the hospital, and I was a doctor myself, so I didn''t cheat.

    I knew he would definitely do a paternity test, and during pregnancy, he bought a maid and asked her to collect Zhang Jiaxu''s blood.

    As soon as Haohao was born, he pricked Haohao''s hand and took blood.

    The maid took the opportunity to exchange the blood of Haohao and Zhang Jiaxu, so after knowing that this is her son, we can imagine that our life will be much better.

    It¡¯s just that we are all under house arrest, and Cai Guangwen basically doesn¡¯t come.

    It wasn''t until the end of the world broke out and we were transferred here that he came more often. "

    Wang Xueyi finished speaking calmly.

    But Jin Jiang knew that her heart must be restless at this time, so she stepped forward and patted Wang Xueyi on the shoulder, and said softly: "It''s over, and it will be fine later."

    Wang Xueyi smiled wryly, "Haohao, can you pour a glass of water for mom?"

    "Okay, Mom." After saying that, Haohao turned and went out.

    Wait until Haohao closed the door, Wang Xueyi said: "I won''t get out alive, I''m already dirty, bring Haohao to Gu Che, and say that my sister and brother-in-law owe him, and I will pay it back in my next life."

    "The child can only be assured of taking care of himself. After Gu Che has his own child, why doesn''t he care about Haohao?"

    Wang Xueyi smiled wryly, "I know Gu Che''s character, that child was brought up by our husband and wife, he won''t do it, you don''t need to persuade me, I..."

    Before she finished speaking, Haohao rushed in from the door like a small cannonball, hugging Wang Xueyi tightly, "Mom... woo woo woo..."

    It turned out that Haohao heard that Wang Xueyi had paid himself out on purpose, so he didn''t leave the door.

    Jin Jiang, who really couldn''t face this torture scene, wiped his tears and said: "We originally planned to take the government base into our bag, even if it''s not about you, we have to fight them."

    Wang Xueyi looked at Jin Jiang in surprise, and said in surprise: "You are crazy, there are many high-level supernatural beings here! You have no chance of winning."

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Don''t worry, we will make arrangements, how often will Cai Guangwen come to your place?"

    "Sometimes two months, sometimes one month, but Zhang Jiaxu passed away half a month ago, he basically came once a week, but he just came the day before yesterday."

    "Well, take care of yourself, take care of Haohao, I live in your house in front of you, come to me if you have anything to do, and I will give you a bracelet." Jin Jiang put your hand in his hand The bracelet is removed.

    After putting it on for Wang Xueyi, she pointed to the red button on it and said, "Press this button to release a lightning attack, which is similar to the attack of a sixth-level supernatural being. It can be released twice in total. You can use it in an emergency."

    Wang Xueyi was still surprised by what the emergency one gave, but she didn''t ask any more questions, but trusted Jin Jiang even more.

    "Haven''t you asked Miss yet?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and said, "My name is Jin Jiang, Jin from Ge Jin, and Jiang is Jiang Wen''s Jiang. It''s very simple to combine my parents'' surnames."

    Wang Xueyi smiled, expressing that she understood.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193ï¼š Li Zhengyao

    Chapter 193 Li Zhengyao

    After chatting with Lin Yang, Jin Jiangbainian went downstairs to watch for a while, watching the three men typing quickly on the keyboard.

    The entire room was very quiet, and the keyboard sounds one after another were particularly clear.

    Jin Jiang looked at it for a while, and then left. She was going to see Li Zhengyao this year, and before that, she had to talk to Wang Xueyi about what happened today.

    After all, she had brought the matter of Cai Guangwen to Zhang Jiarou, so she had to let Wang Xueyi know and take precautions so that she would not be found.

    After Jin Jiang returned home, he found some toys that children liked from the space, and then took them out.

    After she decided to keep Xiaobao, she went to the supermarket to clean up these things.

    In today''s supermarkets, except for the lack of food and daily necessities, there are a lot of these things.

    Basically, there are as many as you want.

    But there are no rag dolls, because the cotton inside was taken out by the survivors and made into clothes.

    Cen Xiaoxiao sat on the sofa eating potato chips, saw Jin Jiang holding a bag of things ready to go out, and said, "Jiang Er, where are you going?"

    "Go and see the neighbors, you stay at home, don''t go out, we are not safe right now."

    "Okay, sister Jin." Zhang Jie was the first to respond obediently.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Lu Sijie also nodded in agreement.

    It''s hard for them to take a break. Apart from their daily training, they naturally want to rest all the time. Who wants to go out!

    Jin Jiang came to the door again with a gift, this time Wang Xueyi directly opened the door to let Jin Jiang in.

    "Come in, why are you bringing something?" Wang Xueyi looked at Jin Jiang with a smile.

    Jin Jiang opened the bag in his hand, and inside was a Lego. This gadget cost more than two thousand before the end of the world. Now it is thrown on the street and no one will take it.

    "This thing is the least valuable now, by the way, Wang... Let me call you Sister Xueyi, do you have enough to eat?"

    Wang Xueyi smiled and said: "Our Haohao is a supernatural being, he is very rare, and there is no shortage of food and use."

    Jin Jiang nodded, looking at the furnishings at home, Jin Jiang could guess that Haohao''s son still had a certain place in Cai Guangwen''s heart.

    "By the way, sister Xueyi, do you know that Cai Guangwen has other children?"

    Wang Xueyi smiled mockingly, "I don''t know, I''ve been under house arrest all this time, and I only came into contact with his confidential stuff recently. It''s upstairs, and I''ll bring it to you."

    After Wang Xueyi went upstairs, Haohao walked up to Jin Jiang after Wang Xueyi went upstairs.

    Looking at Jin Jiang, he said like a little adult: "Are you a good friend of Dad''s?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and touched Haohao''s head and said, "I''m a good friend of your father''s good friend."

    "Then can you take your mother away? Haohao is a man, men are not afraid, but mother is a princess, Haohao wants to protect her."

    Haohao''s words made Jin Jiang want to cry, how could there be such a sensible child.

    After the incident happened, she was able to accept it so quickly, and still be so calm. It can be seen that Wang Xueyi really taught the child very well.

    "Don''t worry, I will save you and mom."

    Haohao shook his head, "You just need to protect your mother. I will protect myself. When I grow up, I will protect my mother myself."

    Jin Jiang smiled and nodded, "Okay, I promise you."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, Haohao''s face immediately became relaxed.

    Wang Xueyi happened to see Haohao smiling at Jin Jiang when she came down, "What is Haohao talking to the beautiful sister!"

    Haohao gave Jin Jiang a warning look, and motioned her not to reveal their agreement.

    "I''m thanking my beautiful sister for giving me toys, mom, let''s talk, I''m going to play."

    After finishing speaking, Haohao glanced at Jin Jiang again, and then left.

    Wang Xueyi didn''t doubt that there was something wrong with Haohao''s words, so she handed the book in her hand to Jin Jiang.

    "The front part of this book is part of the truth about the accident in Jinzhou that I found out during my investigation, and some information about Haohao, and the back part is some things about Cai Guangwen that I have obtained in recent years."

    Jin Jiang saw that several pages of the book had been changed, and had to admire Wang Xueyi, she knew how to do this, it was amazing.

    Looking at what happened to Cai Guangwen, Jin Jiang once again changed his view of that gentle-looking man.

    It''s really tiring to be involved with drugs.

    "Then I will take it away first. You should be more careful recently. Zhang Jiarou will investigate the women around Cai Guangwen. It is said that Cai Guangwen has a daughter, and Zhang Jiarou also knows about it, so you''d better hide yourself and Haohao."

    Wang Xueyi smiled and said: "It''s okay, our identities are safe, and Cai Guangwen basically doesn''t come, so the chance of finding us is very small."

    Now Jin Jiang is a little relieved.

    "Okay, pay attention to yourselves, I will tell you before we act."

    "Okay, don''t worry."

    After explaining some things to Wang Xueyi, Jin Jiang left.

    Give the book to Lin Yang and let him deal with it. If it is urgent, he will go to Li Zhengyao.

    The government base is different from Jin Jiang¡¯s previous base in Weiyuan City. There is no distribution of ABCD districts, but privately divided into poor districts and rich districts.

    As for the leader of the entire poor area in Li Zhengyao City, it should not be the case now, after all, the dividing line between the rich and the poor is not so big now.

    When Jin Jiang found Li Zhengyao, he was arranging people to strengthen the defense of the base.

    "Uncle Li, take a step to speak?"

    Li Zhengyao wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the bright girl in front of him, without any emotion in his eyes, "You are? We shouldn''t know each other, right?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Yes, you don''t know me, but I know you."

    "What''s the matter?" Li Zhengyao said, covering his head with the towel around his neck to block the sun.

    "It seems that this is not the place to talk, and I have a tail behind me."

    The tail Jin Jiang mentioned was actually the person Zhang Jiarou sent to monitor her.

    Now she can only move freely in the community, and there will be people following her outside the community. This is also Zhang Jiarou''s condition for Aunt Yun to let her come back.

    Of course, there is another condition that Jin Jiang should go to Cai Guangwen to confront her, and she wants direct evidence.

    Li Zhengyao looked sideways at the two sneaky men behind the building behind him, then looked at Jin Jiang, "You want me to help you deal with it?"

    "No, just let them follow and find a place where they can talk."

    Li Zhengyao spat out the toothpick in his mouth, took a towel and patted the dust on his trouser legs, "Come with me, Lao Chen, keep an eye on this side, I''ll go back as soon as I go."

    After speaking, he took Jin Jiang and left the construction site.

    On the way, Li Zhengyao asked Jin Jiang: "How do you know where I am? I don''t remember meeting you, let alone knowing you."

    "I know you. I just know that you are the manager behind the scenes. Let''s go. I''ll tell you when we get there."

    Li Zhengyao looked at Jin Jiang with serious eyes, "Okay."

    After he finished speaking, Li Zhengyao didn''t look at Jin Jiangang again. He had no idea in his heart, but his intuition told him that Jin Jiang was not a bad person.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194ï¼š Persuade Li Zhengyao

    Chapter 194 Persuading Li Zhengyao

    "So what does Uncle Li have to add to my plan?"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang quietly looked at Li Zhengyao who was frowning in front of him.

    Li Zhengyao frowned and said, "Why did you choose me? I don''t think I''m too famous. Now that I''m here, I''m a vice-captain, and I''m only in charge of defense construction."

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Oh, really?"

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s teasing eyes, Li Zhengyao knew that Jin Jiang had mastered his situation, so he didn''t hide it.

    "Then happy cooperation!"

    After speaking, Li Zhengyao stood up and stretched out his right hand.

    Jin Jiang smiled, stood up and shook hands with Li Zhengyao.

    "Thank you for your trust. Now let''s talk about the details. To be honest, I''m not good at these things, and Uncle Li needs to worry about it."

    Li Zhengyao was dumbfounded, "I never thought about rebellion, and I have no plan."

    After speaking, Li Zhengyao began to wonder if Jin Jiang was the one who could bring them into this vortex.

    "I know, but if you don''t control the base, the entire government base still has no living space for ordinary people. I think you also know this problem!"

    Then Jin Jiang looked at Li Zhengyao and said again: "Instead of putting your lives in the hands of uncertain people, why not take control yourself!"

    Li Zhengyao was the deputy mayor of City B before the end of the world, but he was already considering his promotion to a higher level at that time, and the national investigation team was already starting to investigate Li Zhengyao.

    As a result, something like this happened.

    "Then you should know that they are now a coalition of several forces. Whether it is the base chief or the deputy base chiefs, they are all grasshoppers on a rope, and they can affect the whole body."

    Jin Jiang nodded, she must know, she spent the longest time in this base in her previous life.

    Even if they follow Gu Che and the others on missions, this is still their base camp.

    But this does not mean that they agreed with the leadership of the authorities at that time.

    "Then move together, you should know who can use it and who can''t, then replace them all."

    Li Zhengyao smiled, "You think too simply, child, if I could move, I would have already started to act, can I wait until now?"

    ¡­

    Jin Jiang shut up, she really doesn''t think this matter is difficult to solve, the big deal is to do it, she still has a lot of weapons in her space.

    Think about machine guns, mortars, these are dozens of boxes.

    There is also a heavy-duty self-loading machine gun developed by Gu Che himself. She gave it a try before, um... how should I put it, it is not very easy to use.

    There are only two.

    The key is that Gu Che has no time to develop it now.

    Mortar At that time, Lin Yang was equipped with a 2S12A 120mm mortar with a range of 7.1 kilometers.

    The rate of fire can reach 10 rounds per minute, and in combat, the preparation time does not exceed 3 minutes.

    This mortar is even more precious, there is only one, and there are only two boxes of ammunition, a total of 12 pieces, so from the end of the world to the present, Jin Jiang has not taken out this mortar.

    Originally, she wanted to save it for the base in City A. After all, it was really difficult to attack there, but now she thinks it can be used directly.

    After the base here is under control, are you still worried about the lack of mortars?

    Still worried about not enough ammunition?

    What a joke, you don¡¯t have to worry about these problems at all!

    ¡°I wonder if the cancer in the government base is the leadership or top-down?¡±

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Li Zhengyao smiled wryly, "From top to bottom, what you see is still on the surface, and there are more hidden activities."

    Actually, Jin Jiang guessed this. If Gu Che hadn''t protected them in the previous life, their team would have been divided up by those leaders long ago.

    "So, Uncle Li, from now on, you start to gather your cronies. Basically, there are people with supernatural powers. First find out the number and level of people with supernatural abilities, and then act."

    "Yes, but their abilities are all hidden. No one knows who the trump card in their hands is."

    Suddenly thinking of Lan Jing''s second uncle, Jin Jiang quickly asked, "Uncle Li, do you know there is a family named Lan?"

    Li Zhengyao nodded directly, "I know, he is the deputy base chief of our base, mainly in charge of supernatural beings, but he seems to be at odds with Cai Guangwen. I don''t know the specific situation."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t figure it out, why did he feel that everything in this base was messed up, and the relationship between personnel was even more chaotic.

    "What is the position of Lan Jing''s second uncle, and do you know the level of his abilities?"

    Jin Jiang''s intuition told her that Second Uncle Lan was the biggest variable, and she really couldn''t act rashly until she figured it out.

    While Jin Jiang was discussing with Li Zhengyao, Second Uncle Lan was sitting at his desk and sneezed violently.

    The assistant next to him quickly handed over a glass of warm water, "Base Chief, you have a cold? Do you need me to get the medicine?"

    "No, how is Jing''er''s operation going?"

    "Lan Shao''s operation was very successful, and with the treatment of a healer, Mr. Shen said that at most one month, Lan Shao can recover as before."

    Paused, the assistant said again: "The people at the hospital sent a message saying that..."

    "Say what you have to say."

    With Second Uncle Lan''s permission, the assistant continued: "The people at the hospital said that Young Master Lan is still making trouble today, and he wants to take revenge."

    "Heh... I overestimated my strength and just gave him a tranquilizer. Recently, I have taken care of it. Don''t let him get out of bed."

    "Yes." After speaking, the assistant left to deal with the matter explained by Second Uncle Lan.

    Second Uncle Lan looked at the sky outside the window and turned the wrench on his finger.

    Jin Jiang was all in his mind, looking at Second Uncle Tianlan, he murmured softly: "Meier, what do you think I should do to her? Did I destroy her? How about I send her to accompany you? No, then what Make you miserable!"

    Said Uncle Lan with a perverted smile.

    Open the necklace around his neck, revealing a photo of a woman, Second Uncle Lan looks at the person in the photo obsessively.

    If Jin Jiang saw it, he would recognize that it was a photo of his mother.

    The second uncle Lan''s name is Lan Bojun, the first love of Jin Jiang''s mother Jiang Meier, but Lan Bojun was a scumbag at that time.

    It belongs to the kind of people who eat what is in the bowl and look at the pot. The two broke up after half a year together.

    Later, Jiang Meier met Jin Jiang''s father, Jin Yunyao. The two got together after two months of acquaintance, and got married half a year later.

    After Jiang Meier got married, Lan Bojun found out that he had always loved Jiang Meier, and ran back to pursue Jiang Meier.

    But Jiang Meier ignored him directly.

    Two months later, she became pregnant with Jin Shao, and Lan Bojun still gave flowers and gifts every day without giving up.

    Later, Jin Yunyao went directly to Mr. Lan to put pressure on him.

    A lot of business of the Lan family relied on the Jin family back then, so after Mr. Lan learned about it, he packed Uncle Lan and sent him to the beautiful country that night.

    Lambo County is also a ruthless person. He has not married yet in his forties.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195ï¼š escape

    Chapter 195 Escape

    After discussing with Li Zhengyao, Jin Jiang and Li Zhengyao hurriedly left. After all, those who came with him after staying for a long time would become suspicious.

    As for the results on Gu Che''s side, Jin Jiang also wanted to check it out.

    Li Zhengyao was the one who hurried to contact him after Jin Jiang left.

    Back home, looking at the food on the table, Jin Jiang realized that it was past six o''clock, and he had already been busy all day.

    My stomach started to growl when I saw the food.

    "Wow, Xiaojie, you are really amazing." After speaking, Jin Jiang sat down at the dinner table.

    Zhang Jie was blushed by Jin Jiang''s praise.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Jie''s blushing face, and smiled more cheerfully, "Xiaojie, you are so cute, haha."

    Zhang Jie was even more embarrassed, "Sister Xiaoxiao, sister Jin, eat quickly."

    After finishing speaking, he took a bowl of crazy grilled rice.

    After eating, Jin Jiang hurried to the side. After going downstairs, Lin Yang and the others were not there. Jin Jiang guessed that they should be gathering people.

    Looking at Gu Che and the others who were busy, Jin Jiang asked, "How''s it going?"

    Gu Che''s face was a little excited, "It''s almost there, and it will definitely be done in another day."

    "Really? You three are too good." Jin Jiang said and gave a thumbs up to several people.

    Jin Shao tapped on the keyboard and said without turning his head: "It''s Xiaotian who is amazing. Team Gu and I are just handymen."

    "They are all powerful, and Xiaotian is the most powerful."

    Xiaotian said arrogantly: "That is."

    As they made progress, the atmosphere in the whole room became different, and everyone''s expressions relaxed a lot.

    Seeing that the three of them were busy, Jin Jiang didn''t bother anymore, but turned around and went to the living room, and began to look at the details of the actions discussed with Li Zhengyao today.

    Modify it, and circle the ones that you think are inappropriate. Of course, you still have to discuss it with Gu Che and the others in the end.

    All she can offer is force support.

    Let them solve the rest, she is not worthy... (Jin Jiang, who is crying in a storm, hugs herself tightly.)

    Not long after, Su Boyuan came back first, and sat on the sofa without moving.

    "Hoohoo...I''m so exhausted, it''s simply not human."

    Jin Jiang looked at Su Boyuan inexplicably, and said, "It wasn''t done by humans, you''ve done it too!"

    Su Boyuan immediately said: "So I am not a human being, but a god. Come on, stupid human beings, come and pay homage to your great God Su!"

    Jin Jiang smiled and threw a pillow over.

    Su Boyuan was not a humorous person before, probably because he has been with Xiaotian and Shen Yunxiang for a long time, and his personality has gradually become very cheerful.

    Now they all know how to joke.

    "How is it? Have you all met?"

    Su Boyuan nodded, and said: "We met, there are two different official positions, which made me search for a long time, I can''t do it, I have to eat first, I ate two breads in a day, woo woo woo... I am really miserable gone."

    "You go to our side to eat something, Xiaojie cooks a lot today, let Xiaoxiao warm it up for you."

    Su Boyuan stood up happily, "Okay, Team Jin is better, let''s go." After speaking, he left quickly.

    Hearing these words, Gu Che was very uncomfortable, so he turned his head and looked at Su Boyuan with his sharp eyes.

    "Hey, hey, I''m going first."

    Then decisively slipped away.

    Just kidding, just Gu Dui''s eyes, which normal person can stand it?

    "Jiang''er, do you want to go to the study?" Gu Che asked Jin Jiang, pointing to the dim light.

    "No need, when Lin Yang and the others come back, we still have to discuss when to do it. Can you finish it tomorrow night?"

    Xiaotian stared at the computer screen and said, "No accident, yes."

    Gu Che will be free now, so he leaves the stool and walks to the living room, picks up the paper in front of Jin Jiang, "It should be possible, since the same system is used here, after Xiaotian breaks through, the research institute''s infrared rays, etc. It can also be closed, but there is a time limit, currently I can only close it for 30 seconds."

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, and felt that she could do it in thirty seconds, and she had the space, so she didn''t need to worry about these problems at all.

    "Okay, one thing is, we may face more people than we think."

    Gu Che looked at the plan with a serious face, and said, "I am mentally prepared. When I come back, I will know how many people we can use."

    Oh, yes, Lin Yang can still find some people, so he almost forgot about it.

    "Okay, you arrange it. As for the details of the action, you and Lin Yang decide, and I will not participate. It is really impossible."

    Gu Che''s **** laughter came out, and the goosebumps on Jin Jiangting''s arms immediately rose.

    I complained in my heart, laughing at nothing, really, it attracts people to commit crimes.

    But the person concerned didn¡¯t feel anything at all, he still smiled and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s discuss it.¡±

    Jin Jiang hummed and said, "I''ll go see their progress."

    After speaking, he walked towards Xiaotian and Jin Shao, standing behind them and watching.

    But she is an art student, not to mention that she can''t understand the code, she doesn''t even know a few English words above.

    Gu Che walked up to Jin Jiang''s back, pointed to the line of green code that was jumping on it and said, "This is normal. Look at your brother, if it is stuck, it is a red error report."

    The warm breath blew into Jin Jiang''s ear, and Jin Jiang''s face immediately turned red.

    My heart couldn''t stop beating wildly.

    Even she could hear the sound of her heart beating, and Gu Che behind her chuckled.

    Jin Jiang blushed even more, walked a little forward, turned around and walked to Jin Shao.

    "Brother, how are you? Are you tired? I won''t give you a massage." After speaking, he began to massage Jin Shao''s shoulders.

    Xiaotian next to him stared at the screen and said: "I''m really envious, I have a younger sister and a wife, hey, I''m a desolate single dog, hey, no, I''m not desolate, thinking about Captain Gu, I suddenly feel that I am not in a hurry. "

    The fate of Xiaotian''s cheap mouth is to be choked by Gu Che, restrained and unable to move.

    "If you make a mistake, Dui Gu, Dui Gu will have some. I''m not worthy. Dui Gu, please be merciful."

    Gu Che snorted and let Xiao Tian go.

    Then he turned around and sat next to him, and continued to work.

    Actually, he can continue later, but Jin Jiang feels uncomfortable when he is not busy.

    And a little teasing is enough, he still understands the principle of accepting as soon as it is good, otherwise it is easy to frighten the little girl.

    If Jin Jiang heard Gu Che''s inner voice at this time, he would definitely complain: Scared the little girl? Are you kidding me? I, Jin Jiang, are so easily scared?

    She just doesn''t want to face it now.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196ï¼š foresee danger

    Chapter 196 Predicting Danger

    After eight o''clock in the evening, Lin Yang came back with his team members, the expression on his face...um...unexplainable.

    After coming in, he sat on the sofa, looked at Gu Che, and stayed there in a daze.

    Jin Jiang stood up beside Jin Shao and said, "What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yang said angrily: "No, why, Lao Gu didn''t go, those people immediately agreed when they heard that he was in the team, and when they didn''t mention him, they would play Tai Chi with me one by one, shit."

    Lin Yang''s expression was so funny that Jin Jiang, who wanted to comfort Lin Yang, couldn''t help laughing. ,

    "That''s right, he''s too much, hahaha..."

    Then Jin Jiang got Lin Yang''s resentful eyes.

    hurriedly comforted: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I will help you not to look at Gu Che''s face."

    Lin Yang: I thank you, but I am not comforted, okay?

    Business matters. After Lin Yang finished complaining, he began to count the friends in the army he contacted today, or people he could trust.

    They are basically leading the team now.

    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know, Lin Yang himself was shocked, ¡°No way, there are nearly 2,000 people, and 1,500 of them are all supernatural beings.¡±

    This made Lin Yang feel even more uncomfortable. These are the people he found under Gu Che''s name.

    A deep sense of frustration hit Lin Yang, and he collapsed on the sofa weakly, "Old Gu, you really don''t give people a way out."

    Lin Yang complained about Gu Che, feeling really envious in his heart that he still has such influence after being away from the army for so long.

    "If you determine the action plan, I will not participate and go back."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s red eyes, nodded, and said, "You go back, and leave the rest to us."

    After humming, Jin Jiang left.

    Backing to the room, Jin Jiang washed up carelessly, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

    Woke up before dawn this morning, and after another busy day at the base, she is now in a trance.

    And Xiaotian is directly preparing to finish the final work overnight tonight.

    At two o''clock in the morning, Lu Sijie woke up suddenly, ran to Jin Jiangdi''s room, and knocked on the door of Jin Jiangdi''s room.

    "Sister Jin, Sister Jin, wake up and open the door."

    Jin Jiang rubbed his eyes, yawned, and opened the door, only to see Lu Sijie standing outside the door with bare feet in horror.

    "What''s the matter, what should I do if I catch a cold first?"

    While talking, Jin Jiang pulled Lu Sijie in and let him sit on the chair.

    Lu Sijie was trembling all over, the expression on his face was full of panic, even his teeth were constantly clenching up and down, trembling.

    "Are you planning to do it later?" Lu Sijie nervously grabbed Jin Jiang''s sleeve.

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No, we are preparing for tomorrow, but we haven''t decided yet."

    At this moment, what Jin Jiang could be sure of was that Lu Sijie had sensed something.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have rushed over in such a hurry. Sure enough, what Lu Sijie said next confirmed Jin Jiang''s thoughts.

    "I sensed that sister, many of you had conflicts, the sky was full of fire, thunder and lightning... I also saw... I saw, sister, you were stabbed into your arm by a handful of patients, and then the wound began to fester quickly..."

    As he said that, Lu Sijie began to tremble all over. The induction just now was too terrifying, and they seemed to be basically collapsed here.

    Lu Sijie slowed down for a moment, and then said: "Many of you have been injured, I...I can''t change it, woo woo woo..."

    Seeing Lu Sijie''s breakdown, Jin Jiang roughly guessed that their ending would not be good.

    "Citrix, you have told me in advance that we will face difficulties in the future. It is already very good and has saved us. With your prediction, we will be more fully prepared."

    Jin Jiang constantly comforted the painful Lu Sijie.

    Lu Sijie''s thin body trembled, and it took a long time to relax.

    "Sister... I will make another prediction before you act, anyway, my ability can''t help you much in battle..."

    Jin Jiang stopped Lu Sijie''s next words, "Cijie, your foresight is overdrawing your own life, do you know it?"

    "Yes." Lu Sijie nodded, and lowered his head not to look into Jin Jiang''s eyes.

    Anyway, he will make this prediction no matter what, and it will not change.

    Jin Jiang looked at the stubborn young man in front of him, and he didn''t know what words to use to persuade him. In the end, he could only say: "We will wait until we figure out the situation before we act. I will tell you when we decide the time to act, and you can make predictions."

    Lu Sijie nodded happily.

    After staying in Jin Jiang''s room for a while, he left and went back to his own room.

    After Lu Sijie left, Jin Jiang didn''t feel sleepy either, looking at the dark and red sky outside, Jin Jiang didn''t sleep at all, packed up and left using the space.

    At this time, Zhang Jiarou was confronting Cai Guangwen with a photo.

    questioned why he killed his son.

    Cai Guangwen looked confused, "Zhang Jiarou, what are you talking about, he is my son, am I crazy?"

    Zhang Jiarou looked at Cai Guangwen sarcastically, his eyes full of hatred.

    "Cai Guangwen, all these years I thought you were just an illegitimate daughter, but I didn''t expect it to be one. Hehe, I, Zhang Jiarou, am really blind to follow a thing like you."

    Cai Guangwen sat up impatiently from the bed, "Zhang Jiarou, I''m too lazy to tell you this. Now that you know, I won''t come back here."

    After Cai Guangwen finished speaking, he got up and planned to leave.

    Zhang Jiarou directly trapped Cai Guangwen with lightning, and looked at Cai Guangwen coldly, "Do you think I will have no heart for you?"

    "Zhang Jiarou, are you crazy? Take it for me, I see you...you are really getting more and more arrogant."

    Cai Guangwen looked at Zhang Jiarou with dark eyes.

    Zhang Jiarou sneered, and waved his hand to increase the intensity of the thunder, "Cai Guangwen, you said I''ll kill you and then solve your bad things, how about it?"

    At this time, Zhang Jiarou looked crazy, and she began to panic when she looked at Cai Guangwen.

    "Xiaorou, you... what are you trying to do, no, I really didn''t kill Xiaoxu, and it''s not like I can''t protect him."

    Although Cai Guangwen really thought in his heart that it would be better if he didn''t have this son, he really hasn''t been ruthless all this time.

    Therefore, when Zhang Jiaxu disappeared more than a month ago, he didn''t look for him at all. What he thought in his heart was that if he disappeared, he would never come back.

    This way he doesn''t need to clean up his mess all day long.

    In addition, Zhang Jiaxu never grew up by his side, so he didn''t have a deep relationship at first, and a woman outside gave him two sons, so naturally he didn''t want Zhang Jiaxu even more.

    It''s just that what he didn''t know was that Haohao Bing didn''t belong to him.

    When Jin Jiang arrived, he happened to see Zhang Jiarou trapping Cai Guangwen, and then squatted on the roof opposite to watch the excitement.

    Let me just say, when the lights are turned on at night, it is unusual to see it, and there is a good show to watch.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197ï¼š void strangle

    Chapter 197 Void Strangling

    If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, Jin Jiang would definitely hold melon seeds in his hand at this time, eating melon seeds while watching the show.

    Seeing Zhang Jiarou''s expression getting more and more angry, Jin Jiang quickly condensed a space ball and smashed the glass in their room.

    You must know that their glass is bulletproof. After being smashed by Jin Jiang, the alarm of the whole building began to beep.

    Both Cai Guangwen and Zhang Jiarou were shocked by this sudden change.

    Zhang Jiarou directly smashed the thunder ball in his hand.

    Cai Guangwen was full of anxiety and fear, "Xiao Rou, quickly take away your abilities, and someone will come later."

    Another reason why he was so anxious to let Zhang Jiarou take away his abilities was that as the deputy base chief, he couldn''t afford to lose this person.

    Let those people see themselves trapped by their wives, what kind of words.

    Zhang Jiarou snorted coldly, didn''t say anything, but still took back the ability that bound Cai Guangwen.

    The door was kicked open as soon as it was taken back, "Base Chief, Captain Zhang, are you two alright?"

    Cai Guangwen vented all his anger on the guard just now, "Why are you standing guard? Look at this window. It''s all smashed like this. Are you okay? Do you think I''m okay?"

    The guard looked at Cai Guangwen who was curled up beside the bed, and felt contemptuous in his heart, a deputy base chief without supernatural powers, what an awesome person!

    But he definitely didn''t dare to speak out.

    After all, after all, Cai Guangwen controls the entire government army, so he can only pretend to be his grandson and apologize.

    "Our mistake, base chief, we''re going to find someone now."

    After speaking, the guard hurried out to investigate the surrounding situation.

    Jin Jiang made a dodge, directly entered the space, and left this place of right and wrong.

    What Jin Jiang didn''t know was that as soon as she left, two supernatural beings appeared at the place where she was squatting just now.

    "Strange, there were clearly someone here just now, our senses shouldn''t be wrong at the same time!" The woman rubbed her swollen temples suspiciously.

    The boy next to him frowned and said, "I guess I left, and the headache started again? Go ask for two days off to rest, you haven''t had much rest for half a month."

    The girl shook her head and said, "It''s okay, it will be fine after a while."

    "You... oh." The boy sighed, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and the two left the roof together.

    While Cai Guangwen was packing up his things at this time, Zhang Jiarou looked at Cai Guangwen coldly.

    The guard next to him stood there awkwardly, with his head down.

    "Cai Guangwen, you''d better pray that you can protect those people." Zhang Jiarou looked at Cai Guangwen and said with gritted teeth.

    Cai Guangwen snorted, took the suitcase and left directly.

    After watching Cai Guangwen leave, Zhang Jiarou''s eyes became even crazier and paranoid.

    "Come here, come here, get the **** out of here."

    Zhang Jiarou also had her own guards, so after Cai Guangwen took people away, she still had people she could use.

    After the guard came in, he stood there, waiting for Zhang Jiarou''s orders.

    "Go and bring that little **** Jin Jiang here, I... regret it, kill anyone you can." Zhang Jiarou''s eyes were full of paranoia.

    At this moment, she had only one idea, all those who harmed her son must die.

    The guard looked at Zhang Jiarou''s expression, hesitated to speak, and finally nodded in resignation and walked out.

    "What to do, Brother Lin, how do we get in?"

    The other man sighed and said helplessly, "Wait."

    They can''t go in, and after entering, they don''t know which building they live in. If they offend someone they can''t afford, they are afraid that their lives will be lost.

    Let¡¯s wait outside.

    The protagonist of the incident, Jin Jiang, has already used the space to enter the most important research institute of the base.

    What Su Boyuan surveyed was only the external structure of the entire base, and only the places where the security was lax. He had no way to get close to the research institute.

    In order to prevent the supernatural beings of the speed system from taking advantage of troubled waters, infrared detectors are installed in a radius of 100 meters here.

    Fortunately, they ignored the roof, Jin Jiangbian chose to come out from the roof, and then looked for a suitable place.

    With the two plug-ins of space and telepathy, Jin Jiang entered the research institute without disturbing anyone.

    Went to the locker room to find a piece of overalls and put them on. Looking at the tightly wrapped overalls, Jin Jiang wandered around the research institute without any pressure.

    Bah, how can it be just hanging out, this is called going deep into the enemy and investigating the enemy''s situation.

    Jin Jiang quickly shuttled through the research institute, recorded the terrain, and walked to the deep encryption research room.

    In her previous life, she heard from a fleeing supernatural being that the research institute at the base had an experiment for supernatural beings, which was established in the last month of the world.

    The main thing is to collect the abilities of the supernatural beings, and then make these energies into bullets, but I don¡¯t know if their current research is successful.

    The previous life came out in the third year of the last days anyway.

    It''s just that what Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that just after he came out, he happened to meet a woman with the predator ability who was plundering the ability of the man next to him.

    Jin Jiang directly waved his hand to deal with the woman.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that just as she stepped forward to help the man up, the man looked at the woman who fell to the ground and died.

    Staring at Jin Jiang, then sorrow began to gather energy to the brain.

    "You are crazy, my aunt saved you."

    The man sneered, "I did it voluntarily. She never took the initiative to plunder others. If you killed her, you really deserve to die."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang clearly saw that the energy in the man''s body was gathering above his head, so he quickly hid in the space.

    "No, I saved him, shit, it''s really a love brain." After complaining, Jin Jiang used the space to go deeper into the research institute.

    The girl''s level is obviously impossible to have never plundered others, besides, how can someone not think about it, are they tired of work?

    Take the initiative to let her plunder.

    Too lazy to think about that matter, Jin Jiang quickly used the space to leave.

    The man''s self-destruction will definitely cause confusion, and she can just use this confusion to figure out some things about the base.

    I have to say that Jin Jiang is really good at choosing a place, and after coming out again, he is actually in the experimental cabin.

    And what is locked inside is a zombie of the spiritual department.

    The moment Jin Jiang appeared, his brain was invaded by the zombie''s mental power.

    And the level of zombies is the same as Jin Jiang, which is level seven.

    "Luan Luan Luan... Delicious prey, since you delivered it yourself, there is no reason for me not to accept it!"

    As he spoke, he walked towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang wanted to enter the space, but then found that the space had activated the self-protection mode again, and she couldn''t get in...

    After reacting quickly, Jin Jiang began to attack the zombies.

    Isn''t it mental power?

    Jin Jiang controlled his mental power to invade the zombie''s brain, and at the same time, the void space in his hand began to build.

    This is only available after she upgrades.

    After so long experiment, Jin Jiang finally mastered this skill.

    But I haven''t had much chance to experiment before, so I just use this zombie to experiment.

    Open the void space, and the entire space will be shrouded in zombies.

    Jin Jiang found that after he covered the zombies with void space, the mental power in his head immediately began to run around without any rules.

    Immediately guessed whether this void space cut off the connection of the zombies.

    Having guessed, Jin Jiang began to try to appease that mental power slowly, and then took that spiritual power for his own use.

    After the test was successful, Jin Jiang was even more relieved.

    The zombies controlled by her in the void are moving back and forth restlessly.

    Jin Jiang exerted force with his right hand and began to shrink the void space.

    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside suddenly increased, so Jin Jiang didn''t bother to experiment any more, and directly strangled the zombie with all his strength.

    After taking out the corpse crystal, Jin Jiang hid beside him and watched the situation outside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198ï¼š dirty experiment

    Chapter 198 Dirty Experiment

    "Quick, go over there to support, someone is invading."

    "We need to speed up later."

    "Didn''t you eat? Hurry up, hurry up."

    Listening to the urging from outside, Jin Jiang knew that the riot was caused by the man''s self-explosion.

    At this moment, a hand suddenly rested on Jin Jiang''s shoulder, and patted Jin Jiang.

    "Ah..." Jin Jiang screamed in fright, then remembered that this was in the laboratory, and quickly covered his mouth.

    Turning his head to look at the...uh...creature that patted himself on the shoulder? ¡­people?

    What it is, Jin Jiang couldn''t tell for a while, because he does look like a human, but he has eight legs like a spider.

    is lying on the roof at this time.

    He looked at himself with an extremely twisted head.

    Even after so many years of apocalypse, Rao was shocked by this ''creature'' in front of him.

    It took Jin Jiang a long time to find his own voice, patted his chest to calm himself down, stepped back a little and looked up at the ''creature'' hanging upside down on the roof.

    Seeing that the creature had no malice towards him, but was just curious, Jin Jiang controlled the ability in his hand and did not release it.

    Try to communicate with it with mental power, "Are you?"

    Jin Jiang herself could hear the trembling in her voice, which really surpassed her cognition.

    It''s just that no matter what she said, the ''creature'' just stared at her without any reaction, as if he was wondering if Jin Jiang fell to the ground in danger.

    Jin Jiang saw that it kept silent, whether it was she speaking or using mental power, the ''creature'' blinked and looked at her.

    Jin Jiang looked terrified.

    Just when Jin Jiang was about to approach, the monster suddenly spit out a spider web, trapping Jin Jiang in it.

    Then he kept spitting spider silk at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang was confused by the sudden attack, but he was only stunned for a moment, and quickly used the flame to burn the spider web at his hand.

    But it spit out faster and faster, and Jin Jiang could feel his body being bound tighter and tighter by the spider web.

    Jin Jiang began to try to wrap his whole body in flames, turning himself into a fire man, breaking free from the shackles of spider silk.

    After breaking away, Jin Jiang saw more than a dozen of these things on his head.

    Shrouded the flames into the void space and smashed towards the group of monsters.

    The shrouded monster was immediately strangled by space and flames, and the other monsters dispersed immediately after seeing it.

    After that, the attack speed became faster for a hundred years. In order to avoid being trapped by the spider silk again, Jin Jiang could only keep maintaining the flames around him.

    The right hand began to condense the void space, covering the entire laboratory in it.

    Ah... Slow down, you won''t be able to burn through.

    Jin Jiang complained in his heart.

    Suddenly found that the spider silks really slowed down, Jin Jiang was shocked, and controlled their brains in the next second, making them fight each other.

    Slowly shrink the space, squeezing their living space.

    Finally, hold tightly with your hands, and the space will explode.

    The monsters inside were torn apart instantly.

    After Jin Jiang took all the corpse crystals away, he began to search behind.

    Sensing that there are many zombies on this floor, and there are no guards on the corridor, Jin Jiang manipulates the Void Blade to destroy the monitor in the corridor.

    Only then did he leave the laboratory generously.

    After going out, I saw the large characters of the experimental product written on the door in front of me.

    Cooperating with myself, this is breaking into a zombie nest!

    Walking forward, Jin Jiang saw a lot of zombies with different shapes inside, Jin Jiang now suspects that these people are doing some illegal experiments.

    Law? Forget it, where there is no law now, it might as well be an experiment that violates human nature.

    Regardless of the zombies in that room, Jin Jiang continued to walk forward.

    In the last large laboratory, Jin Jiang sensed that there were survivors and zombies. She thought it was someone who cleaned up the zombies.

    But looking from the door, I only saw a lot of zombies soaked in the nutrient solution.

    Did not see anyone.

    Looking at the place where the survivors sensed in his mind, Jin Jiang walked towards it step by step.

    As a result, she saw a scene that made her jaw drop.

    Many survivors were covered in tubes, and some left only a head, but his rolling eyes proved that he was still alive.

    Jin Jiang suddenly remembered the monster army from his previous life.

    The army does not know whose hands it is in, but its ability is indeed extremely powerful.

    And the most outrageous thing is that after the appearance of the machine that restrains the supernatural beings, many supernatural beings cannot release their supernatural abilities, but these monsters can.

    Now Jin Jiang probably guessed what was going on.

    I couldn''t help but secretly scolded these researchers as beasts in my heart, for ruining people like this.

    That''s right, in fact these monsters are a combination of humans and zombies, and they capture zombies and animal zombies.

    Combine them with people.

    Jin Jiang can hardly imagine what happened to these people, and how many survivors were killed by such an experiment.

    Looking at everything here, the anger in Jin Jiang''s heart was ignited.

    She couldn''t make a fool of herself and deal with all the zombies here, but...it didn''t prevent her from dealing with those zombies.

    Jin Jiang turned around, and after putting down her hand, countless people in the void pierced into the minds of the zombies, and then took out the corpse crystals of all the zombies.

    Before leaving, Jin Jiang clearly saw tears running down their faces for those survivors who were festering.

    "Live well, wait for me to save you."

    After saying this, Jin Jiang turned and left. She really didn''t want to look at their begging eyes.

    Because those eyes were the eyes that let her free them.

    Even though she knew that their lives were tiring, Jin Jiang thought she couldn''t ruthlessly end their lives.

    After Jin Jiang left, he began to clean up the zombies in the laboratory.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang was in the second laboratory, and he saw more than a dozen zombies alive without corpse crystals, which surprised Jin Jiang.

    I have to say that this place is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are everyone.

    After cleaning up and walking to the next laboratory, an attack from a psychic supernatural person came in Jin Jiang''s mind.

    Because she was unprepared, the instant attack gave her such a headache that she fell to her knees on the ground.

    Take out the spiritual spring water from the space to replenish her spiritual power, the previous empty space has basically exhausted her spiritual power.

    After drinking, Jin Jiang began to envelope himself in the void, cutting off the connection between that force and the manipulator.

    Take that mental power for your own use.

    With the previous operating experience, Jin Jiang is more handy this time.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199ï¼š celebrate

    Chapter 199 Celebration

    In the upstairs laboratory, a little boy was surrounded by a group of people.

    "I... can''t attack, I can''t find it." The boy said timidly, looking around with fear in his eyes.

    After the boy finished speaking, he was punched and kicked by the man next to him.

    Finally cursed "trash" and left.

    Looking at the back of the man, the boy timidly hugged the bedpost of the hospital bed.

    The people around seemed to be familiar with this scene, carried the boy to the bed, and after putting it away, they each sat down on the matter in hand.

    It turns out that the boy has no legs, only the upper body. The right hand is sound, but the left hand is atrophied.

    After the boy was put on the bed, he covered himself with a quilt with his healthy hands and hid in the quilt.

    From the constantly shaking quilt, it can be seen that the boy is crying.

    At this time, a fat woman next to her said coldly: "You have to wash it yourself if it gets dirty."

    After hearing this, the boy quickly got out of the quilt, turned his head up, and looked at the dazzling light bulb above his head.

    "Hypocritical." The woman left after scolding.

    Afterwards, those people in white coats around him also left one after another, leaving the boy to be with the machine in a room full of white.

    The boy seemed to be used to all this. After everyone left, the boy began to concentrate on searching for the spiritual power he had released before.

    But what he didn''t know was that his mental power had been subdued by Jin Jiang, and at this time Jin Jiang had also left the research institute and went home.

    After all, it was past five o''clock after such a toss, and she was afraid that she would not be able to leave if she stayed any longer.

    As for the destruction of the research institute''s experimental product, it was discovered an hour later.

    The research assistant looked at the mess in the laboratory, and his pupils dilated instantly.

    "Ah... what... what''s going on here." Hearing the shouting from the side, he turned around and ran forward before he had time to think about what was going on on his side.

    After entering, I saw that all the zombies had disappeared.

    That''s right, all the zombies have disappeared without a single drop of blood left.

    But there is a corroded hole in the floor in the middle of the lab.

    This is exactly what Jin Jiang left after corroding all the zombies with the corrosive liquid in the stomach of the previous monster.

    Looking at this scene, both of them were so scared that they were sweating all over. They glanced at each other and hurried to the laboratory next to them.

    Sure enough, all the zombies inside were gone, only some survivors remained.

    The two quickly pressed the siren.

    Then quickly ran to the monitoring room.

    There is no security in their research room, because there are enough guards outside them, so they don''t have the slightest worry that someone will be able to come in.

    And looking at the white flowers on the computer in the monitoring room, the two quickly fell forward.

    Want to find out who came here.

    But I kept seeing them leave at eleven o''clock last night, and no one came in.

    "That is to say, no one has come since we left last night. Is it possible that those people came in before we left?"

    He felt that it was not just one person, and he always felt that there was definitely more than one person who could clean up so many zombies and monsters.

    One person cannot do it.

    The man next to him also nodded, and then the two continued to watch the surveillance.

    Until eight o''clock, a middle-aged man with glasses and slightly white hair walked in and saw the situation in the laboratory.

    The man took a step back in surprise, then his pupils trembled, "Ah... who can tell me where my treasures are and what''s going on here."

    At this time, several researchers who were cleaning up the slime left by the spider monster on the wall and the spider web looked at each other for help.

    They shied away from each other, neither wanting to face the man outside.

    In the end, a man in his thirties stood up, as if he was going to the execution ground, and walked out with a tragic expression.

    "Teacher, they are all gone, the experimental items next to them are gone, and the Lost King is also gone."

    Hearing the end, the middle-aged man kicked the man directly, "Are you all trash? You are raised to let you eat?"

    The middle-aged man glared at the person in front of him.

    "What about the rest? Get out, get out."

    Everyone inside put down the things in their hands in an instant, and walked out of the laboratory looking at each other.

    "Teacher, calm down, brother is checking the surveillance." A quiet boy with eyes said cautiously.

    Another girl said: "That''s right, teacher, we can definitely find out who did it, and we''ll just find those zombies."

    At this point they don''t know they''ll never find those zombies.

    All thought that other researchers had transported the zombies away, and they were not in a hurry.

    At this moment, two men who went to check the surveillance came from a distance.

    The middle-aged man looked at the faces of the two, and suddenly had a bad feeling, "Don''t tell me that you didn''t find out."

    As a result, the two nodded stiffly.

    The middle-aged man''s face immediately turned pale, and his body began to shake.

    Several people next to him hurried forward to support the middle-aged man, "Teacher, don''t worry, I''ll go and check the monitoring of the research institute, and I''ll definitely find out."

    After speaking, three of them ran away immediately.

    After all, they are really afraid of the master''s punishment, so they can hide if they can.

    At this time, the little boy upstairs gave up after trying for a long time but failed to find out, and the light in his eyes went out again.

    The door was kicked open, "Little bastard, tell me, where is the person I found this morning? I''ll tell you. If you don''t say it well, be careful that I will turn you into a monster too."

    The one who spoke was the one who was kicked by the middle-aged man downstairs just now.

    "It''s on the roof, really." The little boy looked at the man in front of him in horror, and stretched out his fingers tremblingly, as a promise.

    The man slapped the little boy on the face directly, and then said viciously: "You better not lie to me, otherwise... you can prepare me to be my next experimental subject."

    After speaking, the man left.

    The little boy murmured: "Mom, Xuanxuan can''t hold on anymore, why haven''t you found Xuanxuan yet?"

    After speaking, the boy collapsed on the hospital bed in despair, looking at the door.

    At this time, Jin Jiang and the others are celebrating that Xiaotian finally broke through the base system.

    "Come on, let''s celebrate. After celebrating, go to rest quickly. There should be another fierce battle tomorrow."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the others nodded in agreement.

    Xiao Tian excitedly took the Coke, "It''s finally resolved, I''ve kept my position, hahaha..."

    Looking at the convulsed Xiaotian, Jin Jiang smiled beside him.

    Jin Shao, who was originally standing next to Xiaotian, dragged Cen Xiaoxiao a few steps aside in disgust.

    "Stay away from this child, it is easy to be infected and stupid."

    After speaking, he thoughtfully put a steamed stuffed bun for Cen Xiaoxiao.

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    Everyone beside them started to have teeth ache, and Lin Yang and Xiaotian immediately began to imitate them.

    "Smile, don''t pay attention to them, single dogs." After finishing speaking, Jin Shao was surrounded and beaten by all the single dogs.

    After playing around for a while, they each went back to rest.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200ï¼š solve

    Chapter 200 Solved

    "Have you caught me yet?" Zhang Jiarou looked at the guard in front of him with cold eyes.

    The guard quickly explained: "We don''t know Jin Jiang''s address, and she didn''t come out. We really have nothing to do."

    "I don''t know where to check if I don''t have an address?"

    "Team Zhang, we are being watched by many teams now. If we check, it will attract the attention of Team Luo. The base chief..."

    Before the guard finished speaking, he was hit on the head by Zhang Jiarou''s water glass.

    "Get out, get out."

    Zhang Jiarou scolded the guard angrily, and the guard could only retreat aggrievedly and close the door.

    After the guards left, Zhang Jiarou smashed everything on the desk to vent her anger.

    She has no real power in the base, and the reason why she can become the captain is because of her supernatural powers, coupled with Cai Guangwen''s operation.

    These guards were also ordered by Cai Guangwen, otherwise she would be a polished commander now.

    Sitting on the ground decadently, looking at Zhang Jiaxu''s photo, Zhang Jiarou directly broke down and burst into tears.

    Those who had been watching at the entrance of the Xindi community had been removed by Cai Guangwen, and he ordered them to investigate the affairs of the research institute.

    After Zhang Jiarou cried, she took a group of people to Xindi Community to block Jin Jiang.

    But Jin Jiang was discussing the details of their actions tomorrow with Gu Che Linyang.

    After waiting for an hour, but still did not see Jin Jiang, Zhang Jiarou lost patience and took ten of his men into the community to start looking.

    But they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, after all, there lived many people they couldn''t afford to mess with.

    I have to say that sometimes fate is really wonderful.

    Just when Zhang Jiarou couldn''t find anyone and was about to give up, Jin Jiang came out of Gu Che''s villa and was about to go home.

    He ran into Zhang Jiarou who was full of anger and was about to leave.

    Jin Jiang thought that Zhang Jiarou had found out about Wang Xueyi, and immediately the alarm rang.

    "Captain Zhang is here...?"

    As soon as Jin Jiang finished speaking, Zhang Jiarou looked at Jin Jiang with disdain, and said, "Little bitch, do you think I''m easy to fool? You almost fooled me, do it."

    Hearing Zhang Jiarou''s words, Jin Jiang was relieved, as long as she didn''t find Wang Xueyi, there would be no problem.

    Besides, now that Xiaotian and the others have breached the network of the base, it is still very easy to delete the surveillance video of a community.

    Jin Jiang didn''t bother to say anything, anyway, they are all around here, so there is no need to worry.

    Directly move towards a group of people.

    Trapped a group of people with a void barrier, and then rained fire directly.

    After the barrier was established, it was wishful thinking for them to release their abilities towards Jin Jiang.

    All abilities are blocked by the barrier, and finally counterattack on themselves.

    Zhang Jiarou looked at Jin Jiang with eyes full of fear, begging Jin Jiang.

    But Jin Jiang turned a deaf ear to these things. No matter what, these people will eventually confront him, and it will be easier to resolve it early.

    On the roof of the building, Jin Jiang and his two team members glanced at each other, and one of them said: "Team Jin is getting more and more against the sky, it is absolutely crushing."

    "Hey, you said whether Dui Gu can surrender to Dui Jin, I wonder about Dui Gu''s family status!"

    The two laughed at each other after they finished speaking.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang''s mind is not with them at this time, otherwise the two will inevitably practice more.

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang directly corroded their corpses with corrosive liquid.

    Go in and find Gu Che to delete the monitoring.

    Then I went out to find Li Zhengyao and asked him about the situation there.

    Li Zhengyao started to contact his confidant since Jin Jiang left yesterday.

    They didn''t have much contact before, just to hide it.

    So when Jin Jiang saw Li Zhengyao, he was stunned when he heard Li Zhengyao''s plan.

    Many people here are leaders of various departments, such as the director of the task exchange, and the deputy commander of the government army, etc. These are people trusted by Li Zhengyao.

    Some people really believe, while others are driven by interests.

    In short, Li Zhengyao''s list contains nearly one-third of the government base leadership.

    Jin Jiang flipped through the plan and said softly: "Then we will start to move the corpse tide tonight, and the corpse tide will end tomorrow, so this war will also end."

    "Okay, how sure are you, and what is the condition Miss Jin said yesterday?"

    Li Zhengyao sat on the chair, his eyes were full of light.

    Jin Jiang smiled and said, "Do you know the dirty things in the base?"

    Li Zhengyao obviously didn''t expect Jin Jiang to know all these things. While he was impressed by Jin Jiang, he was even more terrified of Jin Jiang''s strength.

    "I don''t know what Miss Jin said?"

    "This is boring, why don''t we be more sincere?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Li Zhengyao laughed loudly, "Haha,...well, how much does Miss Jin know?"

    "Still in the routine? But it doesn''t matter, I don''t know much, only those experiments."

    Li Zhengyao nodded and said: "This is just one of them. What they really want is eternal life, be greedy!"

    As he spoke, Li Zhengyao''s face was full of sarcasm.

    At first, he was shocked when he knew their plan. Human greed really has no bottom line.

    With countless money and supreme power, he began to desire eternal life.

    Jin Jiang just wanted to say one thing at this time: Wake up, the Qing Dynasty is dead!

    "Hehe, so they experimented with those survivors? And made those disgusting things."

    Li Zhengyao himself was not clear about some of what Jin Jiang said.

    So he asked suspiciously: "What monster? I only know that they experimented with survivors and rescued some of them before, but many of them were locked up where they didn''t know."

    "Connecting ordinary survivors with supernatural zombies, transforming people into people who are neither human nor ghost, and they have captured a lot of high-level zombies, I don''t know what they want to do."

    Li Zhengyao frowned, he didn''t know these things before.

    "I will investigate the matter clearly this afternoon, but there is one more thing. I don''t know where they hid the high-level abilities."

    Jin Jiang thought of Lu Sijie''s prediction, and guessed that they should have encountered those high-level supernatural beings.

    It''s just that there are places where people can hide in this base, which she really couldn''t think of.

    "Uncle Li, we must know the whereabouts of these people before we act, otherwise the danger will be too great and there will be too many unknown factors."

    Li Zhengyao nodded, stroked his chin, frowned, and looked at the map in front of him.

    "So, our main task this afternoon is to find the hiding places of these people."

    "Okay, I''m leaving first, and I will send someone to come again in the evening to exchange information."

    "Yes, Miss Jin, I hope we can succeed."

    Jin Jiang smiled, turned around and left quickly without answering.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201ï¼š Jin Jiangzhong smokes

    Chapter 201 Jin Jiangzhong Lost in Smoke

    In the afternoon, Jin Jiang and Su Boyuan started looking for traces of those people.

    Su Boyuan mainly ran around with his own speed, but Jin Jiang was different. After she came out of the space, she began to sense the supernatural beings around her.

    And the places she was looking for were places that were easy to hide.

    Including those heavily guarded places in her memory in her previous life, but no matter how she searched, she didn''t sense the place where a large number of supernatural beings gathered.

    Sitting in the yard of the space cabin, Jin Jiang frowned.

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang and asked, "Why?"

    "Where do you think people can hide? Ah... By the way, can you sense the place where the supernatural being is?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha expectantly.

    Erha thought for a while and said, "Yes, but it can only sense the surrounding area within 200 meters."

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and thought it was okay. It would be fine if he came out once every two hundred meters, and if he met someone, he would just enter the space.

    Thinking of Jin Jiang, he immediately started to act.

    Take Erha to shuttle around the base.

    After Jin Jiang came out from an ancient decorated building, Erha immediately became excited.

    "Here, here it is."

    Jin Jiang also sensed it at this time. She didn''t think about coming here before, because this is a residential area, and it''s all the residence of the base chief.

    "The co-authors are directly in the basement, hehe, these people are really keen to make such things in the basement."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang took Erha into the space.

    Using the space to teleport to an empty place in the basement, she didn''t expect to appear directly in the bathroom.

    The smell of the airtight bathroom is simply not too¡­

    Jin Jiang covered his nose, hurried out of the bathroom and walked to the side.

    Carefully walked towards the guard in front, and took out from the space the drug that Shen Yunxiang exchanged from the system before.

    Sprinkle the drug on those people.

    It is important to know that supernatural beings are actually resistant to many drugs, and ordinary drugs are useless to them.

    It¡¯s like cold medicine that doesn¡¯t have much effect on supernatural beings. The only medicines that are still useful to them are anti-inflammatory drugs and disinfectant alcohol.

    Because the guard was stunned, Jin Jiang dared to stretch out his head and look ahead.

    Seeing that they were all wearing uniform training uniforms, Jin Jiang quickly took off the guards'' clothes.

    The whole process was rather embarrassing. After all, the weather is hot now, and everyone is wearing T-shirts and sweatpants.

    ¡­

    After finishing all this, Jin Jiang walked out generously.

    As soon as he went out, he ran into a man wearing a camouflage short-sleeve, staring at himself.

    While Jin Jiang was still confused, the instructor shouted: "During training, what are you doing? Which team are you in?"

    Jin Jiang quickly explained: "I...I have diarrhea and just came out."

    The man snorted coldly, "Return to the team immediately."

    Jin Jiang nodded again and again, and ran forward quickly. According to the position he sensed, Jin Jiang found the training ground quickly.

    I have to say that the underground is quite big, and there is no room for so many facilities in five or six thousand square meters.

    Looking at the supernatural beings on the training ground, Jin Jiang didn''t want to eliminate all of them, after all, they are all talents.

    Looking at the timing, he found a blind spot. Jin Jiang took the antidote, released Erha, let him use the wind ability, and sprinkled the drug on the training ground.

    After all, in this impenetrable underground, the air circulation is relatively slow. With the blessing of Erha¡¯s windbreaker, it will be different. After a while, everyone on the training ground collapsed.

    After they fell, the ability they played injured some of the ability users.

    Jin Jiang could only say sorry to them, "Erha, gather these people together."

    She is going to tie up these people, and they will not participate in this event. As for who can stay and who can''t, I will leave it to the newly appointed base chief.

    Anyway, she doesn''t want to care about it.

    Trapping everyone into his own empty space, Jin Jiang began to look for the fish that slipped through the net in the training ground.

    What Jin Jiang didn''t know was that there were pinhole cameras everywhere, and her every move was seen by Lan Bojun.

    It''s just that Rambo County thought she was just gathering those people together, after all, empty space is invisible.

    Lan Bojun watched Jin Jiang busy below with great interest.

    "Meier, she looks like you, did you feel sorry for me, so you sent her here." Speaking of Lan Bojun, he smiled pervertedly.

    Jin Jiang, who was throwing someone over with Erha, suddenly felt a chill behind him, and couldn''t help shivering.

    "Speed ??up, Gouzi, finish it quickly, it''s too cloudy here, it''s not suitable to stay for a long time."

    Hearing this, Rambo County laughed even happier.

    Looking at Jin Jiang on the screen, her mind is full of Jiang Meier.

    At this time, Jin Jiang felt as if he was being watched by a wolf, and felt uncomfortable all over.

    The speed in the hand also gradually increased.

    Lan Bojun watched Jin Jiang throw the last person into the room, put the zombie dog into the space, and when he was about to leave, he turned on the switch next to him.

    Countless smoke was put into the underground training ground.

    When Jin Jiang found out, he was just about to enter the space, and there was a lot of drugs, and the entire basement was put together.

    But she still entered the space at the last second of losing consciousness.

    Lambo County upstairs looked at the smoky underground training ground in front of him, smiled, put on a gas mask and walked towards the basement.

    When Jin Jiang couldn''t be found no matter what, Lan Bojun became angry.

    Running to the room where Jin Jiang kept the supernatural person, he opened the door and wanted to go in to see if Jin Jiang was inside, but he couldn''t get in anyway.

    Only then did he realize that there is a void barrier here.

    With a sneer, he began to attack the barrier.

    Obviously Jin Jiang overestimated the ability of Rambo County, and it may be that Jin Jiang''s strength is indeed enough to defy the sky.

    No matter how Rambo County attacks, the barrier will not show any signs of cracking.

    This frustrates him.

    With a roar, he kicked the door next to him away.

    Finally went upstairs unwillingly.

    In the space, Erha and Slowly circled Jin Jiang anxiously, they didn''t know what happened to Jin Jiang.

    The two kept patting Jin Jiang, and Erha called Jin Jiang with mental strength.

    After Lan Bojun upstairs went up, he began to watch the surveillance, and finally he came to a conclusion that people could enter Jin Jiang''s space.

    Immediately, the look on Rambo County''s face became happier.

    "Since your mother is sorry for me, then you will pay it back!"

    After speaking, he took the walkie-talkie and called a lot of government troops to surround all the exits.

    "Let out a fly, and you won''t have to live anymore." Lan Bojun finished speaking with a gloomy face, and continued to stare at the monitor.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202ï¼š Excited Gu Che

    Chapter 202 Excited Gu Che

    At 6:30 in the afternoon, Gu Che and the others sat anxiously on the sofa.

    After Su Boyuan came back, he was sent out to look for Jin Jiang, while Cheng Qiao and Shen Boyuan were also looking for Jin Jiang outside at this time.

    Cheng Qiao sensed with mental power along the way.

    After all, there are very few people with supernatural powers in the spiritual department. As long as they can contact her, they are basically at the same level as her, or higher than her.

    Su Boyuan hurried home after seeing the heavily guarded residential area of ??the base chief.

    "Captain Gu, has Captain Jin entered the residential area of ??the base chief? I think the security over there is very strict, and not even a mosquito can fly in."

    After Su Boyuan finished speaking, Jin Shao was most worried.

    Jin Jiang stood up directly and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You are waiting for news at home."

    He can''t wait any longer, he still doesn''t know what his sister has gone through these few hours, he is sitting on pins and needles now.

    "If you go now, it will only add to Jin Jiang''s burden."

    Gu Che sat on the sofa beside him and spoke slowly.

    Jin Shao heard Gu Che''s words, and sat down decadently. Cen Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, patted Jin Shao''s shoulder and comforted him, "Jiang''er is sure of herself."

    Although she doesn''t know how strong Jin Jiang is, but since she can easily resolve the crisis every time, she still believes in Jin Jiang.

    Jin Shao himself knew that Jin Jiang had a space to go in and hide, but what he was afraid of was that Jin Jiang would not get in in time.

    At this time, Jin Jiang, who was worried by everyone, was slowly being dangled by his feet.

    Yes, you read that right, it is really lifting its feet and dangling in the air.

    Just half an hour ago, Erha looked at Jin Jiang who couldn''t wake up, discussed with the two slowly, and finally came to the conclusion that she should be woken up by shaking her.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang inhaled a lot of smoke and was still in a coma.

    Looking at Jin Jiang who couldn''t wake up no matter what, Erha suddenly remembered the water Jin Jiang gave him to drink.

    "Da Laohei, Da Laohei, let''s take her there, that''s where it is." Erha said, pointing to the spiritual spring water in the cabin.

    Slowly looked to the side, nodded.

    Carrying Jin Jiang, she walked to the side, put Jin Jiang under the Lingquan water, and the Lingquan water dripped into Jin Jiang''s mouth drop by drop.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang could still drink, the two felt a little more relaxed.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiangman moved a lot and slowly opened his eyes.

    Looking at the surroundings, Jin Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then stood up after reacting, "Why am I here?"

    "We carried... bah... carried it here." After Erha explained, Jin Jiang didn''t believe it at all, and carried it back, probably because he carried it here.

    Jin Jiang got up, went to the cabin to wash up briefly, and then used the space to leave.

    When she returned to the room, when she came out, she saw those people in the living room walking anxiously.

    "What are you doing?" Jin Jiang asked suspiciously.

    Jin Shao stood up abruptly, and the expression on Gu Che''s face relaxed a lot.

    "Jiang Er, what did you do in the afternoon?"

    After Jin Shao finished asking, Jin Jiang saw that the sky outside was already dark, "It''s okay, go find those supernatural beings, it''s been resolved, we''re going to do it tomorrow."

    Gu Che nodded, "Okay, then let''s get ready now, what does Li Zhengyao say?"

    "Sub Bo will go and have a look later, there are still quite a few people there. It depends on the situation. Also, I''m going to scare the snake today."

    Jin Jiang took a moment to say, "I was stunned by the smoke in the basement over there, but they didn''t find me."

    "What''s going on, Jiang Er, are you injured?" Jin Shao anxiously pulled Jin Jiang over, looked back and forth, looked up and down, to see if Jin Jiang was injured.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly said: "I''m fine, brother, the problem now is that they should know me, and if they can''t find me, they will definitely increase their patrols."

    "No wonder I saw government troops everywhere in the base chief''s residential area. Did you escape there in the end?"

    After Su Boyuan finished asking, Jin Jiang nodded.

    Lin Yang frowned, thinking about the countermeasures.

    Finally, Gu Che said: "Don''t go out for the time being, and directly participate in the night operation. Xiaotian will handle the monitoring and destroy their defense system."

    "Okay, I have no problem here, I will set up more traps inside, they will not escape so easily."

    Jin Jiang also nodded. It doesn''t matter if she can''t get out. If it doesn''t work, there is room for teleportation, so...it''s not a big problem.

    After finishing his orders, Su Boyuan went to Li Zhengyao to get the action plan for the night.

    Jin Jiang was taken to the study by Gu Che for interrogation.

    "How many times have I told you that you can''t act alone? How many times have you obeyed?" Gu Che''s face was so dark that ink dripped out.

    Jin Jiang felt his heart beating when he saw Gu Che who was being so strict with him for the first time.

    Continuously doing psychological construction for myself, after a long time, I said: "I met by accident, I just want to solve it first..."

    "Solve it first? Did you use the space to leave today? Since he was able to release smoke at the end to stun you, is it possible that he could see that you appeared suddenly? Has your space been exposed? These Have you ever thought about it?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the furious Gu Che, and was also afraid in his heart, but he said: "I can handle it well, it''s not a big problem, there''s no need to be like this..."

    "Jin Jiang, what is unnecessary? Do you think your life is too easy?" Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with hatred.

    Gu Che, whose anger had reached its peak, did not see that Jin Jiang''s eyes were already red.

    In the meantime, Jin Jiang said softly, "I''m sorry." He went straight into the space and left the study.

    After Jin Jiang left, Gu Che realized that his reaction just now was really too big, so he kicked the table next to him irritably.

    And Jin Jiang went directly into the cabin in the space.

    She doesn''t want to see anyone now, lying on the bed, Jin Jiang thinks about the picture of Gu Che beating himself just now.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Today, she was frightened. She was a little scared, but she was criticized by Gu Che.

    Picking the hair on the top of the alpaca doll''s head on the bed, Jin Jiang said bitterly: "Damn Gu Che, what is so fierce, I don''t know if I am reckless today?"

    After recovering his emotions, Jin Jiang left the space, but just as he left the space, he heard Gu Che''s voice.

    "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now."

    Jin Jiang was so scared that he almost passed by.

    Seeing that it was Gu Che, Jin Jiang shook his head and said, "I was being reckless. That basement is very unusual, but I don''t understand. If they knew that I was in there, why did they wait until after I dealt with the supernatural beings?" Just let out the smoke."

    "Surveillance." Gu Che said abruptly, and quickly got up from the chair, "Go to Xiaotian and check the nearby surveillance cameras."

    As he spoke, he hurried out of the study.

    Jin Jiang also followed behind him downstairs.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203ï¼š eve of action

    Chapter 203 The eve of action

    "I found it, here, do you know this man?" Xiaotian asked Jin Jiang, pointing to Lan Bojun wearing a gas mask in the picture.

    Jin Jiang looked into the man''s eyes and immediately recognized that this was Lan Jing''s second uncle.

    There are only two words in my mind at this time, it''s over.

    I didn''t know the man''s strength before, but now I went in and out of the space directly under the man''s nose, and was arrested.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che in dismay.

    Gu Che glanced at Jin Jiang and said, "Now you know how to be afraid? I thought you were not afraid of anything!"

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che turned and turned on the computer next to him.

    Jin Jiang just wanted to say that Gu Che would not save him, when he heard Gu Che say, "Jin Shao, come and wipe your baby sister''s ass."

    After speaking, the voice fell, the computer was turned on, and Gu Che''s slender fingers quickly typed on the keyboard.

    Looking at the screen, Gu Che said again: "Call out all the surveillance cameras and delete the picture of her appearing. Although it is possible that she has been seen, it is useless."

    Jin Jiang: It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say the last sentence, really, why bother to say that sentence, it¡¯s really not cute at all.

    But she didn''t dare to say this at this time, after all, she was wrong.

    What Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that ten minutes later, his brother also joined the crusade team.

    "Come, come, see for yourself, this screen is full of you, can we delete it?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the figures of himself and Erha on the screen, mourned for himself in his heart, and then carefully looked at Gu Che and Jin Shao.

    "I was wrong, really forgot the monitoring thing."

    This Jin Jiang is really right. In the last days of the past, in order to save money, he really turned off all the monitoring.

    Today is really a short time to monitor the base, and I forgot about it.

    In the morning, she also destroyed the surveillance camera before taking action.

    In the end, the two of them didn''t say anything more, it''s not that they didn''t say anything, but the government army outside came.

    Everyone''s first reaction was to come to Jin Jiang, so there was no need to take care of Jin Jiang, they just wanted her to hide quickly so that she wouldn''t be discovered.

    Just as the guard upstairs finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly said: "I will hide myself, you don''t need to worry about me."

    After speaking, he walked to the bathroom next to him, entered the bathroom and quickly entered the space.

    And the government troops here began to search after they came in.

    Looking at the leading man, Lin Yang felt familiar, so he stood up and asked, "What do you guys mean?"

    The man in the lead was stunned when he saw Lin Yang, "Hey, Team Lin, fate, since it''s Team Lin, it''s easy to handle, Team Lin, please let me see if this is your man."

    As he spoke, he showed Lin Yang the photo of Jin Jiang in the phone.

    Lin Yang looked at the photo in surprise and asked: "Where did you see this? We have cooperated before and said that we will lead the task together tomorrow, but now we can''t find anyone."

    Obviously the man believed Lin Yang''s words, and said after hearing it, "Oh, when did you see me?"

    Beside Cen Xiaoxiao pinched his thigh fiercely, "I didn''t see it last night, woo woo woo..."

    "Didn''t see it last night?" The man looked at Cen Xiaoxiao suspiciously, then looked at Lin Yang.

    Lin Yang nodded with worry on his face.

    "You said that in the current world, it''s really unsafe for her to go out with a girl, and I don''t know what this child thinks."

    While speaking, Lin Yang started acting.

    The man did not see it, and looked at the person next to him.

    The boy next to him nodded, and then the man said: "Close the team, Team Lin, report to me if you have any news, our base chief will look for it, and I''m afraid it will be a success in the future."

    Lin Yang smiled and said, "Hahaha, yes, definitely."

    After seeing them off, Lin Yang wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and slumped on the sofa.

    Gu Che and Jin Shao are not very worried, it is simply impossible for them to find Jin Jiang.

    After the team that left at the door went out, the captain who knew Lin Yang well asked, "Are you sure there are only those people in their family?"

    The boy next to him rolled his eyes in disdain, and said, "Are you doubting my ability? That''s all I said."

    After speaking, the boy left first.

    Watching the boy leave, the man snorted disdainfully, and led the team out of the Xindi community.

    Jin Jiang was afraid that they would stay too long, so he stayed in the space for 20 minutes before coming out. After coming out, Cen Xiaoxiao hurriedly pulled Jin Jiang.

    "Jiang Er, how did you hide, my God, didn''t they find the bathroom?"

    Jin Jiang smiled, "I will teach you later."

    Cen smiled and didn''t ask Jin Jiang any more.

    Not long after, Su Boyuan came back with Li Zhengyao''s letter, and everyone began to study the action plan for the evening.

    Their action time is set at one o''clock in the morning, taking advantage of the tide of corpses.

    At the same time, Lan Bojun here was not in such a relaxed mood. He had already guessed that Jin Jiang should use the space to leave.

    This made him want to control Jin Jiang by his side even more.

    Also as a space-type supernatural being, he can''t enter and exit the space, not to mention that Jin Jiang also brought a zombie dog, watching a person and a dog appear out of thin air in the surveillance.

    He knew that living things could enter Jin Jiang''s space.

    The man sitting opposite him at this time is the middle-aged man who is going crazy in the scientific research institute today.

    The man looked at Rambo County with fiery eyes, "Base Chief, you must give me this supernatural person, and I will definitely transform her into a stronger one."

    Lambo County looked at the man, and said after a long time, "How can I get her powers?"

    The middle-aged man was obviously stunned, then smiled clearly, and said: "We are still experimenting, and we have no clue at the moment. When we research it, we will definitely give it to you first."

    Lambo County smiled softly, looking at the middle-aged man on the opposite side with trepidation in his heart.

    "Base Chief, we really haven''t researched it yet,... well, forget it, the experiment is going on, but it hasn''t succeeded yet."

    Lambo County smiled with satisfaction.

    "As soon as possible, I will provide you with as many people as you need."

    The middle-aged man nodded quickly, "Haha, okay, I will definitely research it as soon as possible, and you can rest assured, the base chief."

    After speaking, the man stood up, ready to leave.

    "Wait a minute, Academician Lai, I have a request for time, up to two months, unsuccessful...you understand."

    Looking at Lan Bojun, who was obviously smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes, academician Lai had panic in his eyes.

    At this time, he understood what it meant to seek skin from a tiger.

    "Okay... I... We will research it as soon as possible, the base chief can rest assured."

    Lan Bojun smiled, "I am naturally very relieved when Academician Lai does things, then...Academician Lai, happy cooperation!"

    The two shook hands, and Academician Lai left quickly.

    And Lan Bojun looked at the red wine in his hand, and then looked at the **** night outside, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204ï¼š Corpse wave begins

    Chapter 204 Corpse Tide Begins

    Nine o''clock, in the famous slum area of ??the government base, every household turned off the lights early.

    And in an underground parking lot, a group of people gathered.

    In the dark space, the faces of each of them cannot be seen clearly, but everyone''s eyes are full of hope.

    It was not at all different from the usual dead silence.

    The one in the middle is Li Zhengyao, who is holding a small speaker, speaking in a moderate voice about their plans for today.

    Here are basically supernatural beings here, ordinary people, he didn''t let them join this operation.

    But what Li Zhengyao didn''t know was that by the window where the lights were turned off at this time, all the survivors stood densely.

    They are waiting for Li Zhengyao and the others to start acting.

    A girl wearing a vest stood by the window, playing with a dagger in her hand, her eyes were full of coldness.

    A pale young man lay on the bed behind him.

    The young man looked at the girl''s back and whispered, "Fan Fan, have you decided? Do you have to go?"

    The girl turned her head to look at the young man and said in a low voice, "Well, this is our only hope to continue living, and it won''t be worse than it is now anyway, so let''s fight it out."

    The young man smiled warmly, "Well, I support Fan Fan, as you know, without you I wouldn''t..."

    Before the young man could finish speaking, Fan Fan hurried to the young man''s side, covered the young man''s mouth, and shook his head.

    "Stop talking, I know what you mean, we''re all going to be fine, aren''t we?"

    The young man put his hands on top of Fan Fan''s head and said softly, "Yes, it will be fine."

    In the dark night, Fan Fan did not see the firmness in the young man''s eyes.

    At this time, the entire base was extremely quiet.

    Everyone is preparing separately, but the preparations are different. Some are preparing to fight against the zombies at night, and some are preparing to resist fate.

    At this moment, everyone is quietly waiting for the arrival of the corpse wave.

    There should be only one person who is the busiest, and that is Su Boyuan. At this time, he is notifying everyone who came in.

    Nearly 200 team members came in within a week.

    It took a long time for him to notify one by one. After all, it was said to be one month before, and now the time has been advanced, and many of them have not come to report.

    If it wasn''t for Xiaotian who broke through the system of the base and got their residence.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to notify everyone now.

    Because there is a wave of corpses tonight, even though their defenses are sound, in order to avoid accidents, all the supernatural beings cannot rest tonight.

    So at this time, Lan Bojun, Cai Guangwen, and other base chiefs were all in the office, looking at the surrounding defenses on the big screen in front of them.

    Luo Haoyu, who is in charge of base security, is currently arranging the deployment closely.

    Jin Jiang kept taking out the equipment in the space, looking for suitable equipment.

    Night-vision goggles and other things that are completely useless are naturally put aside by Jin Jiang. The most important thing is to equip each supernatural person with enough spiritual spring water.

    Others are burdens for the supernatural beings, and they are not needed at all.

    It''s just that their opponent this time is the army, so Jin Jiang still counted the weapons that Lin Yang made in the space before.

    The most important thing is to release the mortar, but it is up to Lin Yang and the others to decide where to put it.

    Anyway, Jin Jiang doesn''t understand.

    Also took out a few heavy machine guns, such as SG43 and Kord, each of which is four, although not many, but enough.

    After taking these out and putting them in the warehouse, Jin Jiang asked Gu Che to order the team members to take them out.

    At eleven o''clock, everything was ready.

    At this time, except for the office building, the rest of the base is completely dark. After all, we will have to supply electricity for the defense facilities around the base later.

    Naturally, electricity will not be wasted elsewhere.

    Lam Bojun sat on a stool, flipping through the photos on his phone, with the corners of his mouth raised from time to time.

    Cai Guangwen next to him sat there and began to doze off.

    The person sitting in the front seat is the head of the base, but he has no real power in the base right now, so he is sipping tea with his legs crossed leisurely.

    The deputy base chief and assistant next to him were chatting in twos and threes.

    It seems that the tide of corpses that will come later does not exist at all.

    But it is true, and now their defense does not need to worry about the tide of corpses.

    After all, a complete system has been formed, so there is no need to worry about these.

    It¡¯s like Jin Jiang¡¯s base. Now when there is a wave of corpses, there is no need for them to go out to kill zombies.

    If they don''t want to maintain those machines every day, they can hide in the base.

    Now they go out in a wave of corpses entirely to exercise their abilities and save some materials. Who made them bigger and bigger now.

    Time passed, and Jin Jiang had decided to put the mortar on the roof of their building.

    Mainly convenience.

    In addition, it is not easy to explain to them how the mortar passed, at least it is easier to explain it here.

    Because other people don''t know how to use it, Lin Yang and Da Liu must stay here.

    After all, they are the only ones who have touched it. The other soldiers have either never had a chance to touch it, or they have only seen it and never touched it.

    Give two heavy machine guns to the retired soldiers, and Jin Jiang plans to give the other two to Li Zhengyao, but I don¡¯t know how much ammunition they have.

    At 11:45, Jin Jiang left the base and released Erha.

    "Control these zombies to enter from the main entrance, and try to disperse the other off-plan houses, but the main force must be placed here."

    "Okay, it must be done."

    After Erha finished speaking, Jin Jiang smiled, stroked the dog''s head, and then left.

    At twelve o''clock sharp.

    Xiaotian turned off the defense at the main entrance, and the zombies controlled by Erha rushed towards the gate in an instant.

    Looking at the surveillance, Cai Guangwen was stunned. He clearly ordered Luo Haoyu to open the defense net at 11:58, but what is going on now.

    "I opened it, really..." Cai Guangwen argued weakly.

    Other people ignored him at all, and took out the walkie-talkie and began to order the supernatural beings below to go to the door to fight against the zombies.

    Lambo County was the first to leave the office, but he didn''t go to the door to direct the supernatural beings to fight against the tide of corpses.

    Instead, they walked towards the residential area with a team of nearly a hundred people.

    On the road, Lan Bojun''s eyes became more and more angry, "Go and gather all our people. I will see everyone in the square within ten minutes."

    The subordinates next to him saw Lambo County''s furious appearance, and nodded quickly in response.

    Then he ordered the speed users in the team to quickly gather the rest.

    Five minutes later, a team of nearly 300 people with supernatural powers had gathered in the square.

    Lan Bojun saw that the staff was almost there, so he led them towards the residential area, and when they reached the gate of Xindi Community, he ordered: "Everyone in Buildings 28 and 27 should be cleaned up. They are of a high level and can be captured alive. captured alive, cannot be executed on the spot.¡±

    After giving the order, he led the people inside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205ï¼š The truth about parents

    Chapter 205 The Truth about Parents'' Accident

    Jin Jiang was looking at the map when Lu Sijie suddenly stood up.

    "Sister Jin, we are in danger."

    Others didn''t know about Lu Sijie''s ability, but Jin Jiang knew it well, and immediately announced that everyone was ready to fight.

    She herself began to sense her surroundings.

    Her current profit range has expanded to a radius of one kilometer, so she immediately knew that there was a team of supernatural beings at the gate of the community.

    "Everyone starts to act now, the opponent is a supernatural person, and when they make a move, we will start to fight back with all our strength."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he hurried to the roof, while Gu Che and Lin Yang were still adjusting the mortar on the roof.

    "Gu Che, Lin Yang, a team of three or four hundred people with supernatural powers is here."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, they looked behind the gate of the community.

    They live in a four-story villa, which is a place with a better view in the entire community.

    Under the bright moonlight of the **** night, he saw a mass of people walking towards them, and they were very fast.

    Intuition tells them that they are definitely looking for them.

    Except for Li Zhengyao, the only one who could come to them was the man Jin Jiang provoked today.

    And Li Zhengyao should have been deploying at this time, and it is impossible to come, so it can only be the man Jin Jiang provoked this afternoon.

    And Jin Jiang himself knew that his complexion was very bad at this time.

    I really ignored the most important issue today for the moment of pleasure, and now this situation is the result.

    Knowing that there is no time for himself to confess here, Jin Jiang quickly analyzed the current situation and arranged things for the meeting.

    "Transfer Lu Sijie and Wang Xueyi first, and we may not be able to take care of them when the real battle starts. Xiaotian will turn off the monitoring of all the communities."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che began to add: "There are too many people who put the machine gun on the roof. Maybe we can use it. Su Boyuan immediately went to Cheng Qiao and Shen Yunxiang. We need their assistance."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Su Boyuan, who was next to him, hurried downstairs and ran towards the place where Shen Yunxiang and the others rented.

    Gu Che and Jin Jiang hurried downstairs and began to arrange for this kind of person. They withdrew to the villa next to them, as well as Wang Xueyi''s villa.

    In order to ensure that Wang Xueyi and the others can be sent to a safe place, Jin Jiang directly asked his brother, Cen Xiaoxiao and Zhang Jie to send them off.

    Zhang Jie''s wind ability is still very powerful now, a wind blade can cut people off directly.

    Gu Che was arranging the next deployment, while Jin Jiang took the three of them to find Wang Xueyi.

    Jin Jiang had already told Wang Xueyi that they would act at night, but she didn''t care, but Wang Xueyi was happy thinking that she could finally get rid of Cai Guangwen, and couldn''t sleep at this time.

    is sitting by the window watching the boundless night of blood.

    Suddenly there was a hasty knock on the door, and Wang Xueyi frowned and went downstairs to open the door.

    When I opened the door, I saw Jin Jiang and four people I didn''t know. Jin Jiang didn''t even go in because he was in a hurry.

    "Sister Xueyi, this is my brother. The others are our teammates. You follow them and leave now. I have something to do with me. I have to leave in a minute."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he ran away quickly.

    There was no time to explain to Wang Xueyi, Cen Xiaoxiao hurried forward, "If there is anything that needs to be packed, I will help."

    Wang Xueyi looked at everyone''s anxious expressions, and hurriedly said: "No need, we''ve packed it up, I''ll go to Haohao, do you have time to change my clothes?"

    She''s still in her pajamas, so it would be nice if there was time for her to change.

    Cen smiled and shook his head, "No, we need to do it as soon as possible."

    During the conversation, the two had reached the second floor. When they saw the little boy on the bed, Cen Xiaoxiao said directly, "I''ll hug you. Take the things you''re going to bring. Let''s go now."

    Haohao has been woken up at this time, looking at the stranger in front of him and their conversation.

    The well-behaved guy didn''t say anything, and let Cen Xiaoxiao hug him.

    "Let''s go now, I only have one bag." After speaking, he walked out the door, went to the opposite room and took out a backpack.

    Jin Shao and the others did not come up downstairs, and Lu Sijie kept sensing their situation.

    After Cen Xiaoxiao came down holding Haohao, Lu Sijie''s expression became much lighter, and Jin Shao took Haohao from Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand.

    "I''ll hug you, Xiaojie, you and Citrix go first, take Miss Wang with you with a smile, hurry up."

    A group of six people left in a hurry, Cen Xiaoxiao pulled Wang Xueyi, and quickly ran towards the back door of the community.

    Just ten seconds after they left, Lambo County arrived with people.

    Fortunately, except for Gu Che and Lin Yang who were guarding the mortar on the roof, everyone else was already on the roof of the nearby villa.

    Therefore, when Lan Bojun ordered to start attacking, the moment their supernatural beings released their supernatural powers, Jin Jiang and his counterattack also began.

    Jin Jiang''s current void space can only release a maximum of 50 square meters, so she can only strangle those supernatural beings in a small range.

    Space ability and fire ability alternate back and forth, or directly trap people and rain fire.

    And her location was soon discovered by Lan Bojun, who took ten elites alone and quietly went upstairs to find Jin Jiang.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang is doing his best to deal with the supernatural beings below, and he didn''t notice their situation.

    For a while, the whole street was filled with the abilities of the supernatural beings, and the houses were destroyed in an instant.

    The fire wall of the fire-type abilities, the flames continued to destroy the house, and the high-level ones directly rained fire.

    The least damage to the house should be the lightning ability, and the thunder and lightning attack of the lightning ability user accurately hit the crowd.

    Gu Che used the magnetic field around him to form minefields. His ability level is the highest, so it is very powerful.

    In addition, he awakened the water ability, wrapped the lightning with the water ability, and the miscellaneous ability knew that it exploded instantly.

    Because they occupied a favorable position, and the supernatural beings below were defenseless, even if they were only one-tenth of the opponent''s at the beginning, they had the upper hand.

    Just waited until they reacted, and the speed of attack increased immediately.

    I saw the gold supernatural being below constantly controlling the metal of the surrounding houses, transforming these metals into long swords, and smashing towards the roof of the building.

    The water power user released water polo and water dragon one by one.

    For a time, countless abilities collided in the air.

    The supernatural powers of mutual generation and mutual restraint released more intense energy at the moment of collision, and many attacks of supernatural beings hit the building.

    The only thing that Jin Jiang and the others feared were those with lightning abilities. After all, their positions were too high, and the people with lightning abilities directly gathered the lightning elements in the air into lightning bolts and threw them at them.

    Wood-type supernatural beings use vines to continuously transport their teammates up, or they want to pull them down from upstairs.

    As soon as Jin Jiang hit the void blade at the crowd, Lan Bojun came up with people.

    While Jin Jiang was dealing with the people below, Lan Bojun waved a void barrier to trap Jin Jiang, and his level still couldn''t condense the void space.

    At the moment when the barrier was released, Jin Jiang sensed the danger, turned his head and saw Lan Bojun, went directly into the space, and teleported to behind Lan Bojun.

    The Void Blade was about to penetrate Rambo County''s head.

    Lan Bojun looked at Jin Jiang with a smile, "She is really Jiang Meier''s good daughter, just like her..."

    Before he finished speaking, Jin Jiang dug out the crystals in his brain, and the remaining few people looked at each other and decided to give up.

    The boss is dead, what are they doing, tired of work?

    "We surrender." A boy said first.

    Then the men and women behind all said in unison: "We surrender, we surrender."

    Jin Jiang said in a cold voice: "Those who surrender immediately go away."

    All ten people went downstairs immediately, and shouted loudly after going downstairs: "Those who surrender follow us."

    Jin Jiang upstairs looked at Second Uncle Lan and said, "Do you know my mother?"

    At this time, Lanbo County is at the end of its strength, and he will not live long without the crystals. He is lying on the ground and looking at Jin Jiang unwillingly.

    "Hehe, she is...my woman, you...are my...my child, tell me...do you know me?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Lan Bojun and smiled even more ironically, "Is it interesting? Think I will believe it?"

    After finishing speaking, he condensed the void blade again, preparing to end Lambo County''s life.

    "I know your parents...the reason for the accident." Rambo County suddenly shouted.

    Jin Jiang took away his skills in an instant, looked at Lan Bojun coldly, and picked up Lan Bojun, "Say, why is it all right?"

    At the same time, he began to listen to the voice of Rambo County, trying to know the reason.

    Lambo County laughed wildly, "Haha...haha...you really look alike."

    After finishing speaking, Lan Bojun looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Let me go, I''ll tell you, or I''ll leave with this secret."

    "good."

    Jin Jiang is too lazy to argue with him, so what if he agrees, it''s not her decision whether to obey or not.

    Seeing Jin Jiang agreeing, Lan Bojun said: "Let me and Lan Jing go, I will write the whole thing on paper, I...cough...after we leave, we will put it on the first one on Qingyun Expressway. toll."

    Speaking of this, Lan Bojun still didn''t think about Jin Jiang''s parents in his heart, what he thought was to let Jin Jiang release himself.

    Jin Jiang sneered.

    "Hehe... Do you think I really want to know? Since you don''t say it, then goodbye."

    Now she hates people who threaten her so much, so she doesn''t bother to listen to Lambo County anymore, and directly reaches out to end his life.

    Anyway, he is not a good person at first glance, so Jin Jiang naturally has no psychological pressure to clean up.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang was about to make a move, Lan Bojun became anxious, and hurriedly shouted: "...your parents... are not dead."

    Jin Jiang looked at Rambo County in shock, and withdrew the ability he was about to release in his hand.

    Lambo County: It is true that they may not have died. Although they may not be able to survive living on a deserted island in the last days, they did not die at that time.

    "What did you say? Say it again."

    Lan Bojun looked at Jin Jiang, gasped, and said, "It''s possible that your parents...are not dead, really, I didn''t lie to you."

    Jin Jiang didn''t care about the people below at this time, and directly picked up Lan Bojun, "You''d better tell the truth."

    After speaking, he carried Rambo County downstairs.

    Lan Bojun: Let me go, you bitch, you don''t look like my Meier at all, it must be the inherited Jin Yunyao.

    Jin Jiang heard that Lan Bojun''s voice was something unnutritious, and he was too lazy to waste his mental energy to continue listening, so he withdrew his mental energy.

    After going downstairs, looking at the few people downstairs who were persisting, Jin Jiang was directly strangled by the void, and solved these people.

    Checking the time on the watch, Jin Jiang said to Gu Che who was upstairs: "Captain Gu, come down."

    Gu Che came downstairs after hearing the words.

    Looking at the middle-aged man whose head was bleeding continuously in Jin Jiang''s hands, he asked, "What''s wrong? This is it?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and said, "The culprit of my parents'' accident, I''ll send it to my brother first, and I''ll deal with him after the matter is resolved."

    "Okay, let''s take care of the rest."

    Jin Jiang nodded and left with Lambo County in his hand.

    Lan Bojun, who was held by Jin Jiang, felt extremely humiliated at this moment. This was the first time he was treated like this in more than 40 years.

    He thought bitterly in his heart that if he had the chance, he would definitely smash Jin Jiang into thousands of pieces.

    At this time, Jin Jiang didn''t listen to his heart, otherwise he would only say two words, ha ha.

    Walking towards the back door of the community, Jin Jiang sensed six people in the villa closest to the back door, five supernatural beings and one ordinary person.

    After knocking on the door, Jin Shao opened it.

    "Brother, the culprit of the accident with my parents." After speaking, he threw Lambo County on the floor.

    Looking at Wang Xueyi who was holding Haohao next to her, Jin Jiang quickly stepped forward and blocked Lan Bojun.

    "Smile, take them up, sister Xueyi, take the children up, we want to ask something."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Wang Xueyi knew what she meant, and stood up holding Haohao, "Okay, but we can go up by ourselves, and you handle your affairs."

    After speaking, he carried Haohao upstairs.

    Cen Xiaoxiao pulled Zhang Jiegang and Lu Sijie up.

    She knows about Jin Jiang''s parents. At this time, it is best to leave a separate space for their brothers and sisters.

    Jin Shao stared at the people on the ground bitterly at this time, stepped on Lan Bojun''s hand, and said coldly: "What happened to my parents?"

    Lan Bojun looked at Jin Shao and smiled wantonly.

    "Haha... Meier really loves me, haha... child, I am your father... I am..."

    Before Lan Bojun finished speaking, Jin Shao stepped on Lan Bojun''s face directly, "Be respectful to my parents."

    At this time, what Lan Bojun was thinking in his heart was: Haha, Jin Yunyao, Jin Yunyao, you really have a big heart, you can raise a son for me, haha, even if I, Lan Bojun, die now, it¡¯s not a loss, haha .

    Jin Jiang doesn''t know about her parents. At this moment, she only has one thought, that is, she can''t let her brother know, absolutely not.

    "Second Uncle Lan, where are my parents? Why do you say they might be fine?" Jin Jiang looked at Lan Bojun and asked.

    Lan Bojun looked at Jin Jiang and said proudly: "I only talk to my son."

    Jin Jiang now really regrets the idea of ??wanting her brother to participate together, and now she really wants to kill this despicable man in front of her.

    Let him have no chance to say these things in front of his brother.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207ï¼š action begins

    Chapter 207 Operation Begins

    "Miss Wang, take Haohao over there to sleep for a while!" Cen Xiaoxiao pointed to the sofa beside him and said to Wang Xueyi.

    Wang Xueyi shook her head, she couldn''t fall asleep either, and as for Haohao had already fallen asleep in her arms, she didn''t want to put him on a strange sofa anymore.

    The little guy has been through too many things recently.

    Seeing Wang Xueyi''s refusal, Cen Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. After all, they just met today, so it was still a little embarrassing.

    Zhang Jie stood beside Lu Sijie, always paying attention to Lu Sijie''s situation.

    Since last night, Lu Sijie has had a bad feeling, so this society is trying to sense it.

    The sound of knocking on the door is especially harsh in the middle of the night.

    Haohao in Wang Xueyi''s arms pouted uncomfortably, and Wang Xueyi immediately hugged Haohao tightly.

    Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao glanced at each other, Jin Shao whispered, "I''ll go and have a look, you should protect them well."

    After finishing speaking, he walked cautiously towards the door.

    Through the cat''s eyes, seeing Jin Jiang, Jin Shao''s heart instantly relaxed.

    "Jiang''er, you scared us to death, what''s wrong? Isn''t this Brother Su? What''s going on." As he said that, Jin Shao quickly took over Su Boyuan who was in Jin Jiang''s arms.

    After Jin Jiang handed Su Boyuan to Jin Shao, he took out a few bottles of diluted spiritual spring water from the space, "Take care of Brother Su, the action is about to start over there, and I won''t go in."

    After finishing speaking, he handed the Lingquan water to Cen Xiaoxiao who came from behind.

    "Jiang Er, be careful."

    Jin Jiang smiled at Cen, nodded, and was about to leave when he heard Lu Sijie''s voice.

    "Sister... wait, wait a minute." While talking, Lu Sijie got up from the sofa.

    Zhang Jie looked at Lu Sijie''s pale complexion, and quickly helped Lu Sijie up, "Sister Jin, Sijie''s condition is not very good."

    After Zhang Jie finished speaking, Jin Jiang hurried in.

    "What''s the matter, Sijie, have you used your ability?" Jin Jiang frowned, looking at the bloodless Lu Sijie.

    Taking advantage of the darkness, he took out a bottle of spiritual spring water and handed it to Lu Sijie.

    "Drink it down first, and speak up."

    Since Lu Sijie is so weak, she must have predicted their future actions just now, so she naturally wanted to stay and listen to what was going on.

    After Lu Sijie drank a whole glass of Lingquan water, his face regained some color.

    "Sister Jin, don''t go to the research institute, at least not today, there is a monster there, the whole body is red, you and brother Gu will be injured because of it, but I can''t see the monster clearly, brother Gu will lose his powers, and you will die .¡±

    After finishing speaking, Lu Sijie held Jin Jiang''s hand tightly, as if Jin Jiang didn''t agree, and he wouldn''t let go.

    Jin Jiang nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t go today."

    Originally, their plan was indeed that after the base was occupied, their team would dispose of the research institute, as well as the staff involved in the research.

    But now that Lu Sijie has predicted it, she still has to wait for the team to rest.

    At least bring all the elites from the base here, and then clean up the research institute.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang agreed, Lu Sijie smiled, "Sister, be careful, as long as you don''t go to the research institute, there won''t be too many problems."

    "Okay." After speaking, Jin Jiang glanced at his brother and Cen Xiaoxiao, continued to tell them to be safe, and left.

    At exactly one o''clock, a white smoke appeared in the blood-red night sky.

    The base leaders who were sitting in the office were a little confused when they saw the white flare gun.

    Cai Guangwen, as the base chief in charge of the military, asked, "Who are you from?"

    Others looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they were not themselves.

    Although Cai Guangwen is not a very good person, he is not an idiot who doesn''t understand anything to be able to sit in his current position.

    Suddenly, the alarm bell rang, "Call the people, let''s go to the secret room now, hurry up."

    After finishing speaking, he took the lead and ran outside.

    Out of the office, holding the walkie-talkie and shouting: "It''s me, now turn on all the electricity in the office building."

    After finishing speaking, he pressed the elevator, and the base chiefs behind him also followed.

    In the elevator, Cai Guangwen was sweating nervously, and his intuition told him that it might be difficult for them to escape this time.

    After all, their elites have gone out to fight the zombies.

    "Where is Lanbo County? Does anyone know where Lanbo County has gone?" Cai Guangwen asked furiously.

    Others shook their heads, expressing that they did not know.

    Cai Guangwen was in a bad mood at this time, and kicked the elevator hard.

    bump¡­

    The elevator fell straight down.

    The other people inside turned pale with fright, and the base chief hid in a corner trembling.

    A middle-aged man wearing glasses swung his arm and punched Cai Guangwen in the face, "Damn, if it wasn''t for you, would the elevator have an accident? I''ve been annoyed at you for a long time, didn''t I just have some ammunition? An ordinary person is still riding on Lao Tzu''s head and domineering."

    Maybe someone took the lead, and others began to vent to Cai Guangwen. They are all supernatural beings, but they were suppressed by Cai Guangwen.

    "Captain, what should we do now? We will follow your orders." A woman''s voice sounded in the elevator.

    The base chief who was hiding in the corner looked at the woman in front of him, a cunning flashed across his gentle face, but at this time the lights in the elevator were flickering, and no one saw it.

    "Let''s discuss together, it''s best for us to hide now." With a flattering smile on his gentle face, he looked at the people present.

    The middle-aged man who was the first to do it said: "Okay, Brother Ni, we will listen to you, but now we have to hide where it is safest."

    Cai Guangwen, who fell to the ground, shouted at this time: "I know, I know, that guy in Lambert County has a secret base. Really, it''s the safest place there, but I don''t know where the entrance is."

    After Cai Guangwen finished speaking, someone immediately choked: "It''s as if you know where the exit is."

    Cai Guangwen looked at the people in the elevator with vicious eyes, thinking about how to get revenge after he went out.

    Ni Guoqiang, the head of the base, looked at everyone gently and said: "Okay, since everyone believes in me, then go to my house. Even if someone really wants... I never thought that we would be there, and the troops are under our control. Who would dare to come here?" The base is doing evil."

    "That''s right, what the base chief said."

    "That''s right, I just heard Cai Guangwen''s nonsense before."

    "Where is the leader of the blue base? They shouldn''t be here at such an important time."

    "Could it be the flare gun released by Chief Lan Ji, Cai Guangwen, you don''t want to conspire with me, do you?"

    Everyone was arguing with each other.

    And Ni Guoqiang watched them suspect each other from behind, accusing Cai Guangwen and Lan Bojun.

    Cai Guangwen lay on the ground and shouted: "No, I didn''t conspire with Lambo County. Today is really abnormal. We opened the defense net, but we were still broken into by zombies..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked unconscious.

    The middle-aged man looked at Cai Guangwen, and said bitterly: "Threat us with military power and ammunition, and now no one will help you, let''s see how arrogant you are."

    Ni Guoqiang frowned when he saw the middle-aged man''s stern look.

    "Chen Kui, what are you doing? Anyway, he is also the deputy base chief. He is guilty, and we have to vote to decide."

    Ni Guoqiang looked at Chen Kui disapprovingly, his eyes full of puzzlement.

    The eyes of the others changed when they looked at Chen Kui, and they all looked at Chen Kui defensively.

    In the narrow elevator, they kept talking and had already consumed a lot of oxygen, but it wasn''t long, and they didn''t feel that the oxygen was constantly decreasing.

    Outside, Li Zhengyao has led people into the residential area of ??the base leaders.

    They originally arranged guards for convenience, but at this time, they brought convenience to Li Zhengyao and his actions.

    Surrounded the community, and then they rushed into the community and took all the family members of those leaders under control.

    Jin Jiang and the others went to find the group of supernatural beings who were stunned today.

    They didn''t know where the entrance was. After all, Jin Jiang entered through the space today, and Xiaotian sent the surveillance over, and they found the approximate location based on the direction.

    Entering the villa, the guards and servants inside immediately rushed towards them.

    Before Jin Jiang could do anything, Gu Che and Lin Yang had already dealt with him.

    Jin Jiang raised his eyebrows, yes, it seems that there will be more chances of winning in the future, this feeling...um...not bad.

    After entering, they began to search. Gu Che opened a room, saw the surveillance, and called Jin Jiang over.

    Jin Jiang recognized at a glance that it was the monitoring of the underground training ground.

    "This is the Lambert County home."

    Gu Che nodded.

    Jin Jiang felt nauseous for a while. Thinking of what Rambo County said today, she was immediately disgusted with this place, and even made her feel uncomfortable.

    "I''ll go upstairs to have a look." After speaking, Jin Jiang went to the second floor.

    Gu Che saw that Jin Jiang''s expression was not very good, so he said, "Do you need me to accompany you?"

    "It''s okay, I can do it myself."

    She was going to look in the study to see if there was anything related to her brother. In her heart, she really didn''t want her brother to have anything to do with that man.

    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of Lan Jing. It seems that after tomorrow''s settlement, I have to find his whereabouts. If I don''t deal with it, I will feel uneasy after all.

    Opening the study, Jin Jiang saw the enlarged photo of Rambo County.

    These days, there are still people who put their own photos in the study room, which is amazing.

    It is more appropriate to say that it is a study room than a reception room. After all, there are not many books in the whole room.

    Opening the drawer on the desk, Jin Jiang saw the photo of her mother when she was young, snorted, and put the photo into the space.

    The envelope below had her mother''s name written on it, and Jin Jiang didn''t have time to read the contents inside, so she put the envelope directly into the space.

    Then continue to rummage.

    Finally, I found a diagnosis certificate in the lower drawer, and the patient''s name was written in Rambo County.

    Out of curiosity, Jin Jiang opened the file.

    The etiology above is written as ''Dissociative Identity Disorder'', Jin Jiang still knows this, in layman''s terms it is split personality.

    She didn''t expect Lambo County to be the cause of the disease.

    Below the medical certificate was a stack of notebooks. After opening it, I saw that it was Rambo County''s diary, and I lost interest instantly.

    Just as he was about to close it, he saw his mother''s name. Jin Jiang thought about it, put the diary in the space, and turned around to look for other useful things.

    Downstairs, Yan Yue opened the storage room and found that there were some useless things, so she closed the door with a bang.

    But the sound is not quite right.

    The normal door closing sound is very crisp, but this one has a little echo.

    Boldly walked into the storage room, knocked on the three walls a few times, and felt that the sound from the opposite wall was wrong.

    Hurriedly went out and called someone to come and check.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208ï¼š each have their own ghosts

    Chapter 208 Each has a ghost

    "Captain Gu, this is here." Yan Yue pointed at the wall in front of her.

    Jin Jiang also came down at this time, along with two other team members. A fireball was burning in Jin Jiang''s hands, illuminating the entire storage room.

    "Where is the switch?" Lin Yang looked at the bare wall and asked in confusion.

    Looking around the entire room, it was empty everywhere, so Gu Che turned and walked outside, "It should be outside."

    Sure enough, after coming out, Gu Che saw a red switch button next to the door.

    Okay, they think too complicated.

    Press the button and the door opens.

    There is still a lot of smoke inside.

    Yan Yue took out the gas mask from the space, because there were only about a dozen of them, and the rest stayed at the exit instead of going in.

    Jin Jiang took them and walked towards the room where he locked those supernatural beings today.

    Walking in, Jin Jiang found that his void space had dissipated.

    She tried it in the space before, and if it is not cancelled, it will always be there, but now it has disappeared, which is not very understandable.

    Fortunately, Lambo County has released a lot of smoke, which has not completely dissipated yet, otherwise these people will go out, and their actions tonight will have a lot of trouble.

    "How do we take these people out?" Lin Yang asked through the gas mask.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and signaled her to decide.

    "Leave it alone? Leave people here to guard, if it doesn''t work, continue to smoke. After it''s over, surrender, the rest is out of our control."

    Everyone agrees.

    Originally, Jin Jiang and the others came here intending to take all the supernatural beings out, but they didn''t expect that Lanbo County released so much smoke, and the air here was not circulated.

    As soon as Jin Jiang''s empty space disappeared, they inhaled a lot of smoke. Looking at the situation, they might not be able to wake up tomorrow morning.

    A male team member looked at the fainted superhuman, and said to Jin Jiang: "Jin team, consider moving the person up there. If you smoke too much, your body function will be damaged."

    Jin Jiang didn''t understand medical skills anyway, so he looked at Gu Che.

    Gu Che nodded in agreement, "You can move it up."

    Jin Jiang had no objection when he saw him, so he naturally agreed.

    Leaving the matter here to the team members, they went to Li Zhengyao to discuss how the supernatural beings at the gate of the base should handle the matter.

    Li Zhengyao looked at the two of them and asked with great interest, "How are you going to deal with it?"

    "Uncle Li, this is your business, we are just helping." Jin Jiang directly refused to answer, if she didn''t want Shen Weimin and those outstanding scientists, she would not want to go into this troubled water.

    Isn''t it fragrant to lie flat on your own base?

    Gu Che is narrating. You look at Jin Jiang''s sly look, your eyes are full of tenderness, but when you look at Li Zhengyao, they are full of oppression.

    Li Zhengyao laughed twice, and then said: "Then I have to trouble you to help me control those people."

    "no problem."

    At this time, the base leaders who were locked in the elevator have already come out of the elevator. After all, among the eight people, there are still six supernatural beings.

    It is still easy for them to open the elevator door.

    After coming out, Cai Guangwen was escorted away by the crowd. Cai Guangwen''s assistant saw that the situation was not right, and left quietly after the elevator door opened.

    All the people who were busy fleeing for their lives did not realize that one person was missing.

    Cai Guangwen looked at the group of people ironically.

    Before, they were just restraining and competing with each other, but now they want to break this relationship, which is simply naive.

    In the empty basement, Cai Guangwen''s intercom suddenly rang Luo Haoyu''s voice.

    "The base chief, the base chief, call the base chief. There was a riot in the base. The specific personnel are not clear yet. Please instruct."

    Cai Guangwen looked at the person next to him, his eyes said that he didn''t believe me? Then I just don''t care, you can handle it yourself if you have the ability.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, so did someone really want to take advantage of the mess?

    "Chen Kui, didn''t you say that Cai Guangwen lied to you?" An older man looked at Chen Kui with an ugly expression.

    Chen Kui was also confused, and he didn''t understand what was going on now, "I''m talking about him conspiring with Lambo County, not that he''s lying."

    Then he thought of something, his eyes widened suddenly, "Is it Lambo County? Since the tide of corpses, he took people away and hasn''t come back yet."

    Ni Guoqiang also began to panic at this time. Li Zhengyao came to him today, and he agreed. He wanted to fish in troubled waters and regain control of the base.

    But what''s up with Lambertshire now.

    Could it be that something was discovered?

    "Retreat first, let''s ensure our own safety first, Chief Cai, quickly transfer your people over."

    Other people don¡¯t have many high-level supernatural beings under their command. After all, Lan Bojun has supernatural powers, and Cai Guangwen has government troops and ammunition.

    Others handle finances and logistics.

    Chen Kui has a special right to speak among them because he controls more than half of the base''s supplies.

    Everyone nodded in agreement, except Cai Guangwen who disagreed. He always felt that the recent affairs of the base were not easy.

    They haven''t reported what happened to the institute in the morning, and only he and Lamb County know about it, so now he just wants to ensure his own safety.

    "Go, I''m going to see what''s going on. If Lambo County really rebels, I will solve it."

    Ni Guoqiang thought for a while, and felt that Cai Guangwen could be allowed to leave. After all, Cai Guangwen''s strength was there, and he was on the same level as Li Zhengyao.

    He can just hold the real power of the base more tightly.

    "Okay, then I''ll leave it to Director Cai!"

    After Ni Guoqiang agreed, other people still needed to make a statement. Ni Guoqiang looked at the middle-aged woman who had helped him speak before.

    The woman nodded directly, and said, "I agree too. Thanks for your hard work, Mr. Cai. Our safety is up to you."

    Chen Kui thought that Cai Guangwen and Lan Bojun would face each other. Anyway, the strength of the two would definitely decrease. No matter who wanted to make trouble, it would not be that difficult for them to deal with.

    Benefits without any harm.

    "I agree."

    After Chen Kui agreed, the others basically said nothing.

    Everyone is human, so I can naturally think of this.

    Seeing that everyone agrees, Cai Guangwen hurriedly said: "If there is a problem with Lanbo County, I will definitely solve him, everyone can rest assured."

    After finishing speaking, he hurried out.

    While running, Cai Guangwen was thinking about how he would leave.

    Lambo County''s strength is unknown to others, but I know it very well. Am I stupid? Go find Rambo County, hehe, play by yourself, I will build a base by myself.

    While thinking, Cai Guangwen narrowed his eyes.

    Full of hope for the future life.

    However, what he didn''t know was that Rambo County had gone to heaven at this time.

    Out of the basement, Cai Guangwen called; using the walkie-talkie to contact the assistant.

    "Where are you now?"

    The voice of the assistant came from the walkie-talkie very quickly, "Chief of the base, it''s not good, there are fires and destroyed buildings everywhere."

    Cai Guangwen''s expression became even more embarrassing.

    "Where are you?"

    The assistant said in a panic: "On the way to Mrs. Wang''s house, there are many corpses on the road."

    "When you see Mrs. Wang, take her and Haohao to the science and technology building. Be quick and don''t worry about other things."

    Cai Guangwen ran forward quickly while giving instructions. Naturally, his slightly obese body couldn''t run fast.

    After explaining to the assistant, he contacted him again through the walkie-talkie.

    "Wu Qiang, come and find me right now, hurry up."

    At this time, Wu Qiang was on the top floor of the real estate exchange, watching the supernatural beings fighting zombies at the door. When he heard Cai Guangwen''s words, his eyes flashed with puzzlement.

    "what happened?"

    Cai Guangwen was running fast. Naturally, it was impossible to explain the reason in detail, so he shouted impatiently: "Hurry up, come to the office building immediately if you want to survive."

    "Okay, come now."

    Hung up the walkie-talkie, Wu Qiang pouted disdainfully, opened the office door, and ran down the stairs.

    Among the abilities he plundered was the ability of speed, so two minutes later, he rushed to Cai Guangwen''s side.

    "Base Chief, what''s going on."

    "Let''s go, we... huh... now... we are leaving the base, it is... not safe anymore."

    Seeing Cai Guangwen running out of breath, Wu Qiang also understood the seriousness of the matter, and immediately picked up Cai Guangwen.

    "Offended."

    After speaking, he ran forward quickly.

    Cai Guangwen''s face was running fast, and the cheeks on both sides of the blown puffed up.

    "Go to the third...community, hurry up." Cai Guangwen patted Wu Qiang''s body and said loudly against the wind.

    Wu Qiang scolded Cai Guangwen in his heart for not knowing the timing, but he still followed Cai Guangwen''s instructions and ran towards the neighborhood he mentioned.

    At the door, looking at the quiet neighborhood, Wu Qiang put Cai Guangwen down.

    Cai Guangwen''s pale face still looked creepy in the blood-red night. He had just been put down, and immediately ran to the side and vomited frantically.

    Wu Qiang''s temples were throbbing, and the disgust in his eyes was so obvious.

    After Cai Guangwen vomited, he didn''t dare to stay longer, so he ran towards the community.

    The walkie-talkie rang in the quiet community, and Cai Guangwen quickly picked it up, "Speak."

    As soon as Cai Guangwen''s voice fell, the assistant''s weak voice came from the walkie-talkie, "Madam Wang, no... ah... poof..."

    "Assistant Jiang, Assistant Jiang, ah... speak, Assistant Jiang."

    Cai Guangwen grabbed the walkie-talkie violently, tried to smash it but held back, closed his eyes, Cai Guangwen said desperately: "Go."

    Waiting in front of a small five-story building, Cai Guangwen took three steps in parallel, and quickly walked upstairs.

    bang bang bang... bang bang bang...

    There was a rapid knock on the door, waking up the sleeping person inside.

    After a while, a little girl in pajamas opened the door and came out. Seeing Cai Guangwen, she shouted in surprise: "Dad, you are here, come in quickly, mom, mom, dad is here."

    But there is no response.

    Cai Guangwen''s face was gloomy, "Zhang Jiarou, I will kill you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209ï¼š Cai Guangwen was arrested

    Chapter 209 Cai Guangwen was arrested

    kicked the door open.

    Cai Guangwen looked at the neatly made beds, puzzled.

    The little girl next to him looked at the empty house, "Dad, where is Mom? Why isn''t Mom here?"

    Cai Guangwen didn''t have time to say anything to the girl, so he pushed the girl away and walked towards the next room.

    Opening the door and seeing the bulge on the bed, he hurried forward and lifted the quilt. ,

    The little man on the bed rubbed his eyes in confusion, and under the blood-red moonlight, the boy saw the man in front of the bed and said happily, "Dad."

    After shouting, he rushed towards Cai Guangwen.

    Cai Guangwen picked up his son and called to the girl next to him, "Wenwen, hurry up and leave with Dad."

    "Where''s Mom?"

    "Follow me immediately." Cai Guangwen yelled at the girl.

    The girl trembled in fright at Cai Guangwen''s voice, but she nodded obediently and left behind Cai Guangwen and Wu Qiang.

    After the team members staying at home finished off Cai Guangwen''s assistant, they quickly reported the news to Gu Che.

    Gu Che and Jin Jiang ran towards the science and technology building.

    As soon as they went upstairs, they saw a helicopter parked on the roof of the science and technology building.

    Jin Jiang said to Gu Che: "You are so courageous!"

    No, there is a wave of corpses outside now, and there are a lot of zombie birds. The reason why they haven''t encountered them now is because all the lost birds have been repelled outside.

    But it is different when the plane flies up, it will be strange not to be attacked by birds.

    I don''t know what Cai Guangwen thinks.

    The two complained and walked towards the helicopter.

    At this time, only the pilot was sitting on the helicopter, and Cai Guangwen and the others hadn''t rushed over yet.

    The pilot looked at Jin Jiang and Gu Che and asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"

    Cai Jichang knew him, obviously he couldn''t be the man in front of him.

    Gu Che had no intention of embarrassing a pilot who obeyed his orders, so he said directly: "Stay quietly inside, it has nothing to do with you."

    Perhaps it was because Gu Che and Jin Jiang had gloomy faces. The pilot glanced at them, and decided to obey. He obediently sat on the chair and stared straight ahead.

    The helicopter was very loud, so what Cai Guangwen ordered was to wait for them to arrive before preparing to take off.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che stood there looking at the fire and lightning in the distance, as well as the green smoke bombs of zombies with abilities.

    "Do you think Uncle Zhang and the others can handle it?"

    Gu Che looked at the worry in Jin Jiang''s eyebrows and said, "It''s definitely not a problem. There are still several captains at the base, and even the small wave of corpses can''t handle it. Why do we need them?"

    Jin Jiang said silently, making sense.

    A few minutes later, Cai Guangwen and Wu Qiang came. The moment he saw Gu Che and Jin Jiang, there was a trace of panic on Wu Qiang''s face.

    Afterwards, thinking of so many abilities of his own, he stabilized his mind.

    "Chief of the base, step back." After speaking, he put down the two children in his hands and walked towards Jin Jiang and Gu Che by himself.

    "I didn''t expect to meet here, the two of you left together beforehand?"

    Jin Jiang snorted coldly, Wu Qiang came just in time, saving her time to find him.

    Without saying too much, Jin Jiang made a direct move, pointing the Void Sword directly at Wu Qiang''s head.

    Wu Qiang seemed to sense it, and quickly moved to the side.

    The expression on his face also became serious. He knew that the two people in front of him were of a higher level than himself, but now that he had one of the abilities, he wasn''t worried at all.

    But Jin Jiang''s move just now clearly let him know the gap between them.

    If he didn''t have speed and psychic powers, he would have been unable to hide just now. Looking at the cracked wall behind him, Wu Qiang began to think about his way out.

    After Wu Qiang dodged, Jin Jiang frowned slightly.

    Facing Wu Qiang is an empty space.

    Since Wu Qiang is very strong, there is no need to train Gu Che, lest this guy run away, the loss outweighs the gain.

    "Goodbye." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang directly strangled Wu Qiang to death.

    Wu Qiang in the empty space screamed, and then disappeared directly. As Wu Qiang disappeared, everything in his space also appeared on the roof.

    Gu Che hurriedly pulled Jin Jiang back.

    Many things overflowed the roof and fell, Jin Jiang quickly waved the things back into the space.

    After a cursory look, there are everything in it, but the most weapons, but Jin Jiang is not familiar with those weapons. The weapons she used in her previous life were all modified by Gu Che and suitable for her.

    After collecting it, Cai Guangwen looked at the estimate and said, "Gu Che, are you Gu Che? It''s really you, Gu Che, are you here to save me? Haha, I knew you were a good kid, so go away. "

    Gu Che glanced at the little boy in Cai Guangwen''s arms and the little girl next to him, and said, "Senior Colonel Cai, you don''t need to go, I''ll take you to a safe place."

    Hearing what Gu Che said, Jin Jiang understood what Gu Che meant.

    Sin is not as good as children.

    Cai Guangwen was still wondering if Gu Che would know what he did, but when he saw Gu Che still speaking respectfully, he thought that Gu Che didn''t know.

    After all, Gu Che was in the army before, and he was famous for his straightforwardness and bad temper.

    For the two children, even if Gu Che could not spread his anger to them, but let him carry them away, Gu Che couldn''t do it.

    So Gu Che and Jin Jiang walked in the front.

    Cai Guangwen hugged the little boy, and the little girl obediently followed behind them.

    Jin Jiang said in a low voice: "Take them there, I''ll go and see what''s going on with Li Zhengyao first, and I have to deal with some of the supernatural beings at the door."

    "Well, be safe and don''t be brave."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and stretched out his hand to promise, "Absolutely not, obey the order."

    After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled, and Jin Jiang left.

    Ten minutes later, Cai Guangwen looked at the words Xindi Community, and immediately had a bad premonition in his heart.

    After a pause, he was about to leave.

    Gu Che turned his head and said leisurely: "It''s better for Senior Colonel Cai to follow along."

    Only then did Cai Guangwen realize that he was in the mouth of a wolf.

    But the man in front of him was Gu Che, so he naturally didn''t dare to make any small moves, but his eyes kept rolling, thinking about the countermeasures that would follow later.

    Just thinking about the assistant''s death just now made him feel more and more uneasy.

    Holding the child in her arms tightly, sweat dripped down from her forehead, and the face of the little boy in her arms turned red from being strangled.

    "Dad...it hurts..." The child''s cry interrupted Cai Guangwen''s thinking.

    Gu Che glanced at Cai Guangwen ironically, and continued walking forward.

    Cai Guangwen looked at the two children, and suddenly got a plan.

    Put the boy down, then pull the little girl over, eyes stern.

    Immediately afterwards, he choked the two children fiercely, "Gu Che, let me go, or they can only die here."

    "Cough...Dad...cough..." The two children looked at Cai Guangwen in disbelief.

    But Cai Guangwen looked at Gu Che fiercely at this time.

    Gu Che sneered disdainfully, "Anything you want."

    Cai Guangwen wants to kill his own child, so what can he say!

    Cai Guangwen, with scarlet eyes, looked at the two children and shouted, "Please beg him, if you want to live, kneel down and beg him, do you hear me?"

    As he spoke, he kicked the girl and fell to her knees on the ground.

    The girl looked at Gu Che in pain, "Please... cough cough... uncle, please... cough cough... let go..."

    Gu Che still looked at Cai Guangwen coldly.

    Then he raised his foot and slowly walked towards Cai Guangwen, "You really want to die, do you think I''m threatening you by waving?"

    Cai Guangwen roared: "Gu Che, you pretend to be a soldier, you... ah..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was kicked away by Gu Che. The crying of the two children upset Gu Che, so he said coldly, "Shut up."

    The little girl covered her mouth, pulled her brother over, and tightly covered his mouth with her other hand.

    The little boy was so frightened that he didn''t know anything but crying.

    Seeing that the two little guys finally stopped crying, Gu Che lifted his feet and walked towards Cai Guangwen who was kicked down by him.

    Cai Guangwen knelt on the ground rolling and crawling, "Gu Che, you... please forgive me, please forgive me, I didn''t want to do this, really, I was also threatened."

    "Get up, let''s go."

    Gu Che doesn''t want to do anything to Cai Guangwen now. After all, after he does it, Cai Guangwen will either die or be disabled. He doesn''t seem to be carrying Cai Guangwen over there.

    When Cai Guangwen heard this, he thought that Gu Che had let him go, so he immediately became afraid, and pulled the two children to follow Gu Che and walked forward.

    It''s just that the two children shook involuntarily when Cai Guangwen pulled them over.

    The face is also full of fear.

    "Brother, don''t cry." The little girl comforted the boy.

    Cai Guangwen picked up the little boy rudely, "Why are you crying for a man? Shut up, it''s too noisy."

    The little boy who was already frightened immediately covered his mouth with both hands, not daring to make a sound.

    When they reached their rented house, the team members who stayed behind saw Gu Che rushing forward.

    "Keep an eye on them, wait for me to come back and deal with them."

    "Yes, Captain Gu." After speaking, he pointed to the inside and let Cai Guangwen and the others go in.

    Cai Guangwen was very happy when he saw that Gu Che was about to leave. After Gu Che left, he had a chance to leave.

    "Look good, you will be useless if people run away."

    Gu Che left quickly without looking at them after speaking.

    The team members looked at Cai Guangwen with serious eyes, and pushed them into the house, "Hurry up, go in quickly, don''t make trouble for me."

    Cai Guangwen looked at the small players next to him with unkind eyes.

    I was very disdainful.

    Hehe, wait for me.

    After entering, Cai Guangwen began to whisper something to the little girl, but he didn''t see the hatred on the little girl''s face.

    At the same time, he didn''t see the indescribable expression on the face of the man guarding them.

    "Should I pretend that I didn''t hear the show with you, or should I just expose it?"

    Now it was Cai Guangwen''s turn to be embarrassed. He opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say, his face turned pale, and he pointed at the young man in front of him.

    "You... you... shut up."

    "Hey, it''s pretty rude, keep going, you go on, anyway, I have nothing to do, I will act with you, really, talking about this, isn''t it just acting, I''m very good at it."

    Cai Guangwen''s chest heaved continuously, obviously very angry.

    Finally, he simply closed his eyes, sat on the ground and stopped talking.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211ï¼š Master the sovereignty

    Chapter 211 Mastering Sovereignty

    After Chen Kui left, the remaining four looked at each other.

    Everyone has their own Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts, but now there are very few of them, and they are basically isolated and helpless.

    The middle-aged woman who was clamoring before, namely Liu Ru, turned pale when she saw Chen Kui leaving without looking back.

    At this time, all her hopes were pinned on the remaining four supernatural beings.

    Looking forward to everyone.

    But after those few people weighed it, they gave up decisively.

    One by one, they walked towards Li Zhengyao.

    Liu Ru glanced at the few people bitterly, and then looked at Li Zhengyao with a smirk, "Mayor Li is not such a grudge, I just chose the best way for me at that time."

    Li Zhengyao looked at the woman in front of him with disdain.

    After the end of the world, after they escaped, they took their families to hide in the government''s air-raid shelter.

    After all, there are abundant food and water resources there, and they regularly store these emergency items in it.

    On the way, their family met Liu Ru''s family. As colleagues, the two families acted together.

    Because they were too chaotic, their car blew out halfway, and the two families could only squeeze into Liu Ru''s car.

    In the middle of the journey, Liu Ru''s son felt that the car was stuffy and the air was not good, so he insisted on opening the window in the back seat.

    At that time, Li Zhengyao was driving, and there were zombies everywhere on the road. He was busy avoiding, so he didn''t notice what was going on behind him.

    And Liu Ru was sleeping at that time, so she didn''t know it.

    It wasn''t until Li Zhengyao slammed the steering wheel in order to avoid the zombies that Liu Ru was awakened. Before she could figure out the situation, she heard her son shouting from behind.

    Turning around, I saw a zombie grabbing his son''s clothes, with the other hand constantly stretching forward, trying to pull his son out of the car.

    They kicked several times but did not kick the zombie''s hand away, but attracted more zombies.

    Li Zhengyao directly raised the car window, intending to pinch off the zombie''s arm, and now there are twenty or thirty zombies following behind their car.

    Seeing that Liu Ru''s son was still unable to break free from the zombie''s grip, Li Zhengyao''s youngest daughter plucked up her courage and stepped forward to help.

    Who knew that Liu Ru pushed Li Zhengyao''s youngest daughter towards the zombie''s hand after seeing it.

    Li Zhengyao heard the noise behind him, and immediately speeded up, trying to get rid of the zombies, while Li Zhengyao''s son, who was sitting in the middle, also turned around to save his sister.

    It''s just that the zombie has already grabbed Li Zhengyao''s daughter''s arm.

    The final result can be imagined.

    Liu Ru''s son was saved, but Li Zhengyao''s youngest daughter was bitten by a zombie.

    After seeing Li Zhengyao''s youngest daughter being bitten, Liu Ru hurriedly yelled at Li Zhengyao to open the window and throw Li Zhengyao''s daughter down.

    The daughter of Li Zhengyao who was bitten has already started to transform into a dead body, her eyes are turning gray, and her whole body is also twitching.

    Li Zhengyao finally dropped his daughter with tears in his eyes, and the atmosphere in the car after that can be imagined.

    After passing through the most dangerous urban area, Li Zhengyao and his son got out of the car and rode their bicycles to continue to the air-raid shelter.

    Now that the two meet, one can imagine how much Li Zhengyao wants to kill Liu Ru.

    Liu Ru looked at Li Zhengyao with red eyes, and knew that she might die today, so she gritted her teeth and attacked Li Zhengyao.

    Li Zhengyao leaned forward to avoid Liu Ru''s flame attack, and put his foot in Liu Ru''s heart.

    Liu Ru sneered disdainfully: "Li Zhengyao, you, an ordinary person, want to beat me, a superhuman? Are you dreaming?"

    After speaking, Liu Ru waved her hands away, erecting a wall of fire in front of Li Zhengyao''s eyes, and then threw the flame ball at Li Zhengyao.

    Li Zhengyao dodged quickly, but he couldn''t dodge all the abilities after all. Seeing this situation, the people behind him hurried forward to help.

    The water-type power user condenses a water dragon that continuously devours the flames, and the earth-type power user''s earth wall surrounds the wall of fire.

    Others looked at this and glanced at each other. Those who wanted to make some small moves also stopped thinking.

    Li Zhengyao doesn''t have supernatural powers, but his subordinates do.

    It must be very difficult for Liu Ru to deal with so many people alone, and she fell short in a while. Under the control of the wood and earth supernatural beings, Liu Ru lay on the ground and struggled constantly.

    Li Zhengyao tidied up his clothes, walked up to Liu Ru, and said coldly, "Goodbye, Liu Ru."

    After finishing speaking, he took the knife in his hand and dealt with Liu Ru.

    Standing up and looking at the few people next to him, Li Zhengyao walked into them slowly, "Let''s go, everyone."

    Those people looked at Li Zhengyao and nodded hurriedly.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, haha."

    "Haha, let''s go, where do I still have a collection of fine wines, come and have a drink or two at my place."

    "Go away, if you want to go, you will also go to my place. The one in my house grows a lot of vegetables, haha."

    ¡­

    Everyone chatted beside Li Zhengyao.

    Li Zhengyao despises these people who follow the wind very much, but he still chats with everyone with a smile on his face.

    A group of people walked towards the office building in the distance.

    Jin Jiang is walking towards the gate of the base. The tide of corpses is about to end, and the people over there still have to deal with it.

    What Jin Jiang and Li Zhengyao didn''t know was that many ordinary people on the street were holding weapons and heading towards the government army.

    It is really hard to imagine people who have been bullied for a long time going crazy.

    Many elderly people rushed towards them despite the threat of government forces.

    After all, they have been living under the superpowers and guns of these government forces for a long time. Taking advantage of Li Zhengyao and the others controlling the situation of the entire base, they naturally want to seek justice for themselves.

    Among the crowd, a short-haired girl scanned all the government troops with sharp eyes, and left after not finding the person she was looking for.

    ran toward another street.

    There are supernatural beings and ordinary people in the government army. Since there is a wave of corpses tonight, and the defense net is not opened, all the high-level ones are going to clean up the zombies.

    The remaining people are all below the second level.

    Therefore, these ordinary people, relying on their numerical advantage, actually defeated the patrolling government troops.

    Even drove them out of the community.

    The girl who left before, after searching for two streets, finally found the person she was looking for among a group of people hiding on the corner of the street.

    It''s just that the girl frowned, looking at the many people beside her, the girl looked back and forth, thinking.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang came with a dozen people.

    Seeing the girl smiling slyly towards him, before Jin Jiang could react, the girl threw the stone in her hand into the alley.

    "Ah... who, shit, I caught you and insisted on chopping you up." A boy shouted and cursed from inside the alley.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang saw the girl running towards him, "Sister, why are you throwing stones, go, come and apologize to someone with me."

    After finishing speaking, he whispered in Jin Jiang''s ear: "I''m sorry, help me distract some people. There are many of you, protect yourself. I will save you after I deal with the scum, sorry."

    The girl didn''t wait for Jin Jiang to speak, she pulled Jin Jiang and ran forward.

    "Run, sister."

    Sure enough, after the girl shouted, the men inside all ran out. Jin Jiang saw the girl grabbing the arms of two of the boys, and shouted: "Sister, run, I will hold them back."

    The corners of Jin Jiang''s mouth curled up, curious about what the girl wanted, so he turned his head and glanced at Yan Yue and the others behind him, signaling them to cooperate with the girl.

    Everyone ran towards the front.

    Except for the two government soldiers who were captured by the girls, everyone else chased Jin Jiang and the others.

    The two who were caught by the girl started to attack the girl directly, "You are being brave, I will let you know the consequences of being brave today."

    As he spoke, he kicked the girl''s leg.

    After dodging sideways, the girl pulled out the dagger at her waist and stabbed at the two of them.

    The weapons of the two were still on their backs, and the girl moved very quickly, so the girl''s first attack directly injured the two of them.

    One of them is an earth-type supernatural being. Even if the level is not high, the system of supernatural beings is stronger than ordinary people.

    So after being scratched by the **** the abdomen, he quickly reacted and released the ability towards the girl.

    A series of soil thorns rose from the ground, directly trapping the girl in the soil thorns.

    The girl jumped on the soil thorn and jumped towards the boy with supernatural powers, and the dagger in her hand stuck into the boy''s eye.

    "Ah... bastard, I''m going to kill you." That night, he began to condense his abilities again, but the girl''s dagger was pulled out and directly inserted into his heart.

    The boy kept spitting out blood.

    Then the girl stood up and walked towards another ordinary person.

    "Why do you know how to be afraid? Why don''t you see you afraid when you attack others? Why don''t you see you afraid when you are maiming people because you are a government army?"

    Every time the girl asks a question, she takes a step forward.

    In the eyes of a boy, every step a girl takes is like stepping on his heart.

    Pointing at the girl with a face full of panic, "You...who are you? You...you...what do you want? Our captain will not let you go."

    After speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave, but the girl directly grabbed the gun with no bullets in his hand and swung it on his lap.

    The boy was knocked down on the ground, and seeing the girl''s every step was a bright red blood mark, the boy was even more frightened.

    "Let me go, let me go, they did it. If I don''t listen to them, they will beat me. It''s not my fault. Go find them."

    The boy had collapsed at this time, looking at the girl in front of him, crying with snot and tears.

    The girl stopped talking nonsense, and said in a cold voice: "If you break his leg, I will return it to you. As for whether you can have his good luck and be rescued, it depends on yourself."

    After speaking, he stabbed the knife into the man''s knee, and the miserable cry resounded through the night.

    Afterwards, the girl picked up the brick next to her and slammed it on the boy''s knee, screaming again and again.

    At the corner of the street, Jin Jiang listened to the boy''s screams and shook his shoulders.

    Huh... This girl is cruel enough, I like it, haha.

    Behind them were government troops squatting on the ground wearing uniforms, and their people were standing beside them, condensed abilities in their hands, and looked at those squatting people threateningly.

    A minute later, the girl ran over with a dagger.

    I saw Jin Jiang standing on the corner of the street, while those government soldiers squatted on the ground like grandchildren.

    "I''m sorry, you can deal with me whatever you want." After speaking, the girl threw the dagger on the ground and looked at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at the girl coldly, "This is the end? If we are not strong enough, we are the ones who have an accident now, and you can promise to save us."

    Even though she appreciates the girl, she doesn''t think what the girl did just now is correct.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212ï¼š peaceful settlement

    Chapter 212 Peaceful settlement

    Jin Jiang''s questioning directly made the girl blush.

    "Sorry, I was reckless, I didn''t think well."

    Looking at the girl''s appearance, Jin Jiang didn''t say anything else, just gave the girl a cold look, and said to Yan Yue: "Go on."

    After speaking, he led the team and left.

    If it wasn''t for sensing that the girl is an ordinary person and looking for someone with a supernatural power, it would be impossible for Jin Jiang to let her hurt others.

    The girl watched Jin Jiang and the others leave, full of guilt, and walked towards home lonely.

    Yan Yue walked beside Jin Jiang, and asked slowly: "Jin team, what did you ask just now to give that girl a chance to deal with those two people."

    "Didn''t you see that her eyes were full of dead silence, probably looking for revenge."

    Although Jin Jiang said so, only she knew that when she heard the girl''s voice before, her heart softened for a moment.

    It''s just that she doesn''t agree with the girl''s approach.

    You can take revenge, but you can''t put innocent people in danger.

    A group of people walked quickly towards the door.

    On the road, I also met Shen Yunxiang and Cheng Qiao who were fighting.

    "Go up and help." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone leaned towards the two of them.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, Shen Yunxiang almost cried out of excitement, "You guys are finally here, woo woo woo... This group of people is outrageous, they''ve been squatting on me for a week."

    What they dealt with was the people who had been eyeing them in the task exchange before.

    They originally planned to take advantage of the tide of corpses today, come to Shen Yunxiang and **** away the corpse crystal that they won that day.

    I just didn''t expect them to have one or two hundred people. After more than half an hour, they failed to deal with Cheng Qiao and Shen Yunxiang, and many brothers were killed.

    Forget it, why is there a helper now.

    The leaders at the back saw this situation, took advantage of the confusion, and hurried away.

    Jin Jiang saw it, but he was too lazy to waste time. They need to save their abilities now, and there might be a big battle later.

    "Your boss has run away, what are you still insisting on?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, those sides stopped attacking, turned their heads to look at the few people who left, and ran away quickly, ignoring Shi Jing.

    "Cut, there are only a few people with such a low level, and they still want to trouble the young master, hmph."

    Looking at Shen Yunxiang''s stinky fart, Jin Jiang said: "Then why can''t you solve it until we come?"

    "Heh... If it weren''t for the large number of them, my master would have taken so long, hmph." After speaking, Shen Yunxiang raised his head proudly.

    Jin Jiang smiled, seeing that the time was approaching three o''clock, he stopped arguing with Shen Yunxiang, and led them to continue walking forward.

    Luo Haoyu let out a long sigh of relief as he watched the number of zombies in front of him decrease continuously.

    The moment he realized that the defensive net was not open, he had a bad feeling, and his subordinates later reported to him about the riots at the base.

    He reported the situation to Cai Guangwen immediately, and then contacted Cai Guangwen, but he couldn''t get in touch.

    Until now, he has not contacted Cai Guangwen, anxious to know the situation of the base, but the tide of corpses in front of him does not stop, and he has no time to see what is going on.

    Was it just restlessness all night, which gave him a very bad premonition.

    This feeling has been from the beginning of the corpse tide until now.

    At first, he thought it was because of the corpse tide that he was a little flustered, but now that the corpse tide was about to end, the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger.

    The subordinates who could be contacted before, but now they can''t be contacted for some reason.

    Finally, this feeling got its answer after ten minutes.

    After cleaning up the zombies, they dragged the exhausted province into the gate, and saw hundreds of people standing there, and he still knew a few of the leaders.

    "Lin Yang, what do you mean?"

    Lin Yang chuckled. , Seeing that Luo Haoyu didn''t speak, he pointed at Jin Jiang and Li Zhengyao.

    "This is the leader, you guys talk, I''m just a handyman."

    After finishing speaking, he retreated to the back and gave up his position to Jin Jiang and Li Zhengyao.

    Jin Jiang also took a few steps back, motioning for Li Zhengyao to talk to Luo Haoyu.

    Luo Haoyu knew about Li Zhengyao, but he was not familiar with him. "Mayor Li, who is this?"

    Li Zhengyao looked at Luo Haoyu and said: "Captain Luo, I still appreciate your ability. I wonder if there is any chance to work with Captain Luo?"

    Luo Haoyu disdained what Li Zhengyao said, and liked to look at the exhausted faces of those supernatural beings, so he hesitated.

    "Okay, it''s just that we need to rest now. I don''t know what Mayor Li wants Luo to do?"

    Li Zhengyao smiled, "We can talk about anything after handing over the weapons."

    They didn''t intend to kill this group of people, the most important thing was the weapons in the hands of the supernatural beings among them.

    It is said that they filled the space of dozens of supernatural beings with all kinds of weapons before.

    The reason why Cai Guangwen can be so arrogant in the base is because of these weapons.

    It''s just that no one knows who those weapons are in.

    As soon as Li Zhengyao said this, Luo Haoyu''s face became very ugly, and the supernatural beings behind all looked at Li Zhengyao vigilantly.

    "Mayor Li, what do you mean? If you want a weapon, you can apply to Director Cai Ji. I really can''t make the decision here."

    "Captain Luo, there may not be any Cai Jichang." Jin Jiang kindly reminded from behind.

    Sure enough, upon hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the supernatural beings behind immediately began to condense their supernatural powers, ready to strike at any time.

    "Lin Yang, why don''t you explain?"

    Li Zhengyao smiled and said: "Captain Luo should be very clear, we should make a decision as soon as possible. After a busy night, everyone is waiting to go to rest!"

    Looking at the energetic appearance of these supernatural beings in front of him, Luo Haoyu gritted his molars and said, "I only know four, and the rest of the list should be asked by Chief Cai."

    "Happy cooperation." After speaking, Li Zhengyao called his people and signaled to Luo Haoyu that he could ask someone to release the weapon.

    Jin Jiang is not interested in these weapons at all. Now except for the mortar that can hurt her, everything else is like a toy.

    Moreover, these thermal weapons were still useful in the first two years, and they were basically useless later on.

    Oh, it cannot be said that it is useless, riot suppression is still very useful.

    After the handover between the two parties, Luo Haoyu''s people were let go. Li Zhengyao looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Miss Jin, the matter is basically over. I don''t know what your condition is...?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and said: "I have no intention of participating in the management of the base. You can solve the rest by yourself. As for Cai Guangwen, we want it. Also, your research institute will be locked down from now on. I will replace the guards below with mine." people."

    "Okay, but I will deal with those people in the research institute."

    Li Zhengyao didn''t want to hand over those people. After all, in this world, whoever controls these people will be able to control the right to speak in the last days.

    It''s just that if he doesn''t want to give it, it depends on Jin Jiang''s answer or not, "Mayor Li, you decide the life and death of those who participate in the research, but I want to borrow ten scientists. Don''t worry, they are still yours."

    Li Zhengyao looked at Jin Jiang, and finally agreed.

    "Is there anything in that research institute now?" Li Zhengyao looked at Jin Jiang puzzled.

    Jin Jiang nodded, "I don''t know what it is now. Our people will come over in the afternoon and take a look. You can count the high-ranking ones on your side, and consider going together."

    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve settled the matter here. I owe you two more requests. As long as it doesn''t violate morality, I, Li Zhengyao, will definitely do it."

    Jin Jiang thought to himself, you didn¡¯t agree to my request, and you asked me to make a request. Do you believe me?

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s disbelief, Li Zhengyao said: "People can lend it to you, but I definitely can''t lend it to you. We also need it. Also, Miss Jin, so many of you...do you have your own base?"

    At first, Li Zhengyao didn''t want to ask, but he always felt that Jin Jiang''s strength was too strong, so he still asked practically.

    Jin Jiang nodded and said, "Well, you should have heard of the no-man''s land in the suburbs! That''s our place, so I won''t interfere here, just borrow a few people."

    "Okay, if you need help, just say it."

    Jin Jiang smiled, she understood the pleasantries.

    Jin Jiang did not participate in the rest of the work, and took their 100 people to Xindi.

    You didn''t go back to the house they rented before, after all, Gu Che can live there too.

    Gu Che walked behind Jin Jiang, looking at Jin Jiang''s back, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    "Oh, it''s too miserable, it''s really too miserable, isn''t it Lao Gu!"

    Gu Che flung his eyes at him, and Lin Yang decisively shut up.

    Jin Jiang turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Team Jin, you are very handsome today." Lin Yang smiled and did not forget to give Jin Jiang a thumbs up.

    Jin Jiang brushed the broken hair in front of his forehead, "I am handsome every day."

    After talking about the research institute, he turned his head to Gu Che and said, "Arrange three people to drive back to the base and call Wei Yuanyuan and the others over. At least fifty of them should be of high rank. Let''s work hard today and deal with the injured ones." , the rest of the people went to the research institute to guard, and brought their weapons with them, I will be there soon, Lin Yang, you take everyone there now."

    "Got it, Team Jin."

    Then it was divided into two groups, the injured people left with Jin Jiang, and the rest followed Lin Yang to the research institute.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che beside him and said, "Cai Guangwen''s matter will be resolved later. We need to resolve the matter of the research institute first. Citrix sensed that there was a monster there, but I don''t know what it is."

    "Well, I don''t want to move him now, I have to investigate some things before moving him."

    "Sister Xueyi, do you want to meet now?"

    Gu Che nodded, "Go and see, meet the child."

    Afterwards, the two of them were speechless all the way to the house where Jin Shao and the others were staying, and Jin Jiang stepped forward to knock on the door.

    Looking at the time, Jin Shao guessed that Jin Jiang was coming.

    Open the door, as expected, it is Jin Jiang and Gu Che, "Come in, they are resting."

    As soon as the two entered the door, Wang Xueyi stood up, looked at Gu Che in front of her, and said with a smile, "Long time no see, madman."

    Since he joined the army, Gu Che has always been the one who dared to fight the most. Heroine is called Crazy Gu by everyone.

    And this nickname was given by Wang Xueyi''s husband, Jiang Jinzhou. Gu Che resisted at the time, but due to Jiang Jinzhou''s lust, he obediently accepted the nickname.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213ï¼š treat

    Chapter 213 Healing

    "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t find you at the time, I feel ashamed of the teacher and the captain."

    This is the first time that Jin Jiang has seen that kind of collapsed emotion on Gu Che''s face. Gu Che''s emotions have always been very restrained, and it is the first time to show it like this.

    Wang Xueyi smiled, and said indifferently: "It''s not your fault, there''s no need to blame yourself, by the way, this is Haohao."

    After speaking, he pointed to the little guy who was sleeping soundly next to him.

    Gu Che looked at the sleeping child and said, "The eyebrows and eyes are very similar to the captain."

    Wang Xueyi smiled, then seemed to think of something, and hurriedly asked: "Where are my parents? Have you met?"

    Gu Che paused, and said with some difficulty: "The teacher and his wife have passed away, and they passed away last year."

    Even though she was mentally prepared, Wang Xueyi was still shocked by the news.

    Jin Jiang pulled Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao who was next to him to leave, giving them a separate space to reminisce about the past.

    After they left, Wang Xueyi sat on the sofa, staring blankly at the front, tears streaming out of her eyes involuntarily.

    "Sister, you... pay attention to your body, you still have children!" The stupid Gu Che didn''t know how to persuade Wang Xueyi for a while, so he said this after thinking for a long time.

    Wang Xueyi smiled bitterly, then thought of something, quickly looked at Gu Che and said, "Jinzhou''s sister''s family and parents, do you know where they are?"

    "The captain''s sister''s family is in City A. I don''t know what''s going on now. My aunt passed away. I don''t know if my uncle is in his hometown or in City A."

    Wang Xueyi''s face turned pale upon hearing the news of the death of the three elderly people.

    The body began to tremble involuntarily.

    "Sister, you..."

    "I''m fine, I''ll take it easy, just take it easy, it''s fine." Wang Xueyi said it was fine, but at this moment her heart was really broken.

    The only remaining relatives were this little man in front of her. Gently touching her son''s little face, Wang Xueyi''s heart calmed down a little.

    Looking at Gu Che and Wang Xueyi, he said, "Go and rest, you''ve been busy all night, I''m fine."

    Seeing Wang Xueyi''s aggressive appearance, Gu Che wanted to say something, but Wang Xueyi''s eyes stopped him again.

    In the end, he didn''t say anything, just nodded.

    Jin Jiang went to see Su Boyuan''s situation. He was in a hurry before and didn''t check Su Boyuan''s injury carefully. Now he would look at the energy in Su Boyuan''s body. Jin Jiang suddenly felt that he was too kind to those people.

    There are several different energies in Su Boyuan''s body, and he is in a coma, unable to digest those energies by himself.

    If the active one didn''t use his mental power to check his situation, he wouldn''t be able to find out.

    It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand how these energies enter Su Boyuan''s body.

    "Brother, you and Xiaoxiao help me watch, don''t let people disturb me, and, no matter what I do, don''t interrupt me."

    Jin Shao heard Jin Jiang''s words and hurriedly said, "Is there any danger?"

    "Jiang Er, wait for the healer to come, and then heal Brother Su, you..."

    Before Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jin Jiang stopped them from continuing, "I can''t wait any longer, don''t worry, I''m sure."

    After speaking, he turned his back and drank two bottles of Lingquan water to replenish his mental strength.

    Afterwards, he carefully probed into Su Boyuan''s body with his mental power.

    Calming the scurrying energy inside, fortunately, she has awakened the psychic power, and now she can transform other people''s energy.

    Otherwise, Su Boyuan has only one ending in the end.

    That is death by exploding.

    When Gu Che came in, he saw that Jin Jiang''s eyes were tightly closed, and the whole room was full of energy, so he asked in confusion, "Jin Shao, is Jiang''er here?"

    "Brother Su is injured, Jiang Er is treating."

    After Jin Shao explained, Gu Che frowned. Jin Jiang is not a healing department, so he can only use mental power to heal.

    But this would take a toll on her.

    "How long?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao glanced at the time, and said to Gu Che, "About ten minutes."

    In ten minutes, Jin Jiang was already covered in sweat, and his face became slightly pale. Both Gu Che and Jin Shao began to feel worried.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was carefully soothing the irritable energy in Su Boyuan''s body by virtue of his super mental strength.

    If Jin Jiang used the internal energy, there is no need to be so careful and troublesome. The key is that these energies can only be absorbed by Su Boyuan.

    And Su Boyuan is still in a coma, Jin Jiang can only help Su Boyuan absorb it bit by bit.

    An hour later, Jin Jiang''s face was already pale, without a trace of blood, his lips were biting tightly, and Cen Xiaoxiao, who was wiping sweat, was crying.

    Wanted to tell Jin Jiang not to continue, but thinking about what Jin Jiang said before, he didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Can only let Jin Jiang continue.

    Finally, the energy in the room gradually decreased, and they could clearly feel that Jin Jiang was absorbing that energy.

    Two minutes later, Jin Jiang slowly opened his eyes.

    Looking at the three worried faces in front of him, Jin Jiang forced a smile, "Okay, Xiaoxiao helped me go to the side to rest for a while."

    She can''t move at all sitting there now, and her legs can''t even stand up now.

    Laughing bitterly, Jin Jiang supported Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand, and slowly stood up from the chair next to him.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s appearance, Gu Che frowned, then sighed.

    Going forward directly, she carried Jin Jiang, a princess, on the bench next to her. Jin Jiang stared blankly at Gu Che''s jawline.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang in a daze, put Jin Jiang on the sofa, smiled happily, "Take a good rest."

    The deep voice brought Jin Jiang back to his senses. With a blushing face, he withdrew his hand from Gu Che''s neck and coughed twice to cover up his embarrassment.

    Jin Jiang''s coughing sound woke up the stunned Jin Shao. Jin Shao''s veins bulged, and he stepped forward to pull Gu Che away, "Damn, Gu Che, are you human? Do you know that brothers and sisters can''t be bullied."

    Gu Che took Jin Shao''s hand away, "Brothers and wives should not be bullied, you are wrong."

    "Damn, brothers and sisters are the same, you..."

    Cen smiled and pulled Jin Shao away with one hand, "Okay, okay, let Jin Jiang take a good rest quickly, and don''t quarrel with her."

    Jin Shao quickly covered his mouth, "Okay, I won''t talk anymore, you... you, come out with me."

    After speaking, she looked at Gu Che fiercely.

    Jin Jiang was still stunned by Gu Che''s hoarse voice at this moment, and she didn''t react until Jin Shao pulled Gu Che out.

    And Cen smiled and patted Jin Jiang''s shoulder, "You rest first, I''ll go out and see them."

    Now she is afraid of Jin Shao''s agitation, so she moves towards Gu Che.

    She knew Jin Shao''s strength, and Jin Shao must be the only one who suffered in the end, so she went out to persuade him.

    After Cen smiled and went out, Jin Jiang realized his brother''s expression just now, and quickly took out the spiritual spring water from the space, and drank it.

    After a few more minutes, after the spirit spring water worked and regained some strength, he quickly got up and walked towards the door.

    As soon as he went out, he saw Cen Xiaoxiao''s indescribable expression. Following Cen Xiaoxiao''s line of sight, he saw his elder brother who was hugging Gu Che and crying.

    Jin Jiang was also stunned, and whispered next to Cen Xiaoxiao: "What''s going on?"

    "I also want to know. When I came out, I saw the two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, and then your brother was like this."

    Cen Xiaoxiao''s expression is really... um... hard to describe.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Shao who was crying in embarrassment, and when he saw Jin Jiang coming out, he hurriedly winked at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang directly pulled Cen Xiaoxiao to hide aside to watch the play.

    As long as you don''t fight, it''s not a big problem.

    It¡¯s a bit embarrassing for my brother to be so truthful, and his image is gone.

    Jin Shao is still immersed in the pain of losing his sister. Just now when Gu Che told him that he likes Jin Jiang, Jin Shao exploded for a hundred years.

    Finally, Gu Che directly said that among the people they knew, there was a brother-in-law with a better reputation than him.

    Jin Shao thought about it for a while, and it was true, and after getting along for more than half a year, Jin Shao understood Gu Che, and he was indeed a trustworthy person.

    But...his sister...will not be...

    Thinking about Jin Shao makes me feel sad.

    The key is that if his sister is wronged in the future, he won''t be able to defeat Gu Che!

    Gu Che looked at Jin Shao hesitantly, but couldn''t bear Jin Shao''s crying, so Gu Che raised his hand and tapped Jin Shao''s shoulder.

    "Uh... Well, Jiang Er came out, Jin Shao, just watching from behind."

    Jin Shao heard Jin Jiang''s name, subconsciously reached out his hand, pushed Gu Che away, turned to look at Jin Jiang, and Cen Xiaoxiao who couldn''t say anything.

    Waved his hands in a panic, "No, Xiaoxiao, don''t think about it, you... stop your random thinking."

    Others don¡¯t know, but Jin Shao knows that Cen Xiaoxiao writes most fan fictions. That day, he saw that Cen Xiaoxiao was still writing. The protagonists were still Chen Qiang and Lei Mu, but he still mourned for them in his heart.

    But now Cen Xiaoxiao looks into his eyes, it is not bright excitement.

    That''s right, Cen Xiaoxiao is now wondering whether he should write something based on Gu Che and Jin Shao.

    She has already thought of the name, [Love in the End Times] or [The ''Little Wife'' of the Overlord of the End Times].

    Although Jin Shao is my boyfriend, it doesn''t seem to hinder my creation, but it feels weird and unreliable.

    But she was still struggling, and just as she had a prototype in her mind, she was interrupted by Jin Shao''s voice.

    Cen looked at Jin Shao with a smile, and then hurriedly stepped forward to pull Gu Che''s sleeve in a fawning manner, and looked at Jin Shao with a fawning smile from time to time.

    Jin Shao gave Cen Xiaoxiao a burst of chestnuts, "Next time, you..."

    "No next time, no next time, hehe." Cen Xiaoxiao covered Jin Shao''s mouth and said with a smile.

    Jin Shao didn''t say anything, and pulled Cen Xiaoxiao aside to Zhang Jie''s room.

    After the two left, all that was left for Jin Jiang and Gu Che was embarrassment.

    And it is the kind of embarrassment that can dig out a manor.

    "that¡­"

    "that¡­"

    After the two finished speaking in unison, Gu Che touched the tip of his pen and said, "You speak first, you speak first." At the same time, Jin Jiang also said: "You speak first, you speak first."

    The atmosphere became awkward again.

    Jin Jiang coughed, looked at Gu Che, and said again: "Why don''t you talk first?"

    Gu Che smiled, and then said: "It''s okay, I just want to ask you, is your body recovering, do you want to rest for a while?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No, I''m worried about the research institute, and I want to go there as soon as possible. How is your chat with Sister Xueyi? Do you need to go see it again?"

    Gu Che shook his head, "It''s okay, I''ll go to the research institute with you, your brother and Xiaoxiao can come with us, there won''t be any danger here for now."

    "Um."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214ï¼š Shen Yunxiang

    Chapter 214 Unjust Seed Shen Yunxiang

    "Sister, why are you cowardly, be brave and rush forward!"

    bump¡­

    Cen Xiaoxiao slapped Jin Shao''s head on the door frame, "Ah... Xiaoxiao, you..."

    "What are you, do you say that about your sister? Is Jiang Er such a vigorous person?"

    After finishing speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao muttered: "Jiang Er, come on, just take it home, haha."

    Jin Shao:¡­

    Patting his head aggrievedly, he looked sideways at Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Over there, Jin Jiang and Gu Che had finished speaking. Seeing that they were eavesdropping there, they turned their heads, "Brother, what are you doing? Clean up and leave."

    Jin Shao hurriedly stood up, and laughed twice, "Haha, no... why not, um, where are you going, sister."

    "Research Institute, clean up, I''ll go and see Citrix and Xiaojie." After speaking, Jin Jiang walked towards the two of them, passed them into the room.

    Wake up the sleeping Zhang Jie, "Xiaojie, let''s go, we are going to do the task."

    Both Zhang Jie and Lu Sijie were woken up, Lu Sijie looked at them enviously, saw Jin Jiang looking over, and smiled at Jin Jiang.

    "Sister Jin, go quickly, I''ll go find Brother Su."

    Jin Jiang smiled. Lu Sijie''s foresight ability has been upgraded, and his attack power is still very weak. In her previous life, she heard that people with foresight ability have strong attack power.

    It''s just that it''s the later stage, and they have no attack power in the early stage.

    "Okay, after Big Brother Su wakes up, you will wait for us here, and we will come over after we finish our business."

    Lu Sijie nodded.

    Zhang Jie washed his face with the water next to him, and then walked towards the door after waking up.

    Gu Che went downstairs first and talked to Wang Xueyi.

    "Sister, you carry Haohao up, we have to go out again."

    Wang Xueyi hugged Haohao who was on the sofa, and said, "Okay, you all pay attention to safety, you don''t have to worry about my side, I can take care of myself."

    "Um."

    After Jin Jiang and the others came down, the five of them left.

    Walking out the door, Gu Che remembered that Cai Guangwen was still locked up in their house, "You guys go there first, I''ll check on Cai Guangwen''s situation."

    "good."

    Jin Jiang suddenly thought of Luo Haoyu, and was afraid that they would come to rescue Cai Guangwen, so he said, "You''d better hand Cai Guangwen over to Mayor Li and the others to take care of them, so there will be no accidents."

    "Well, I will send it over there myself, and I will hand over the supernatural beings over there to Mayor Li and his people later, so we will ignore it."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, we don''t participate."

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang left with the others, while Gu Che dealt with Cai Guangwen''s affairs, and their injured team members also needed to be arranged.

    Gu Che walked into the room and saw their team members pulling Cai Guangwen.

    "You little bastard, you still dare to resist, take it off, hurry up, don''t let me say it again." Cai Guangwen stepped forward to kick the little girl down again.

    "Shut up." Gu Che got a headache from Cai Guangwen''s appearance, and yelled out.

    Sure enough, after seeing Gu Che, Cai Guangwen immediately became obedient, and stopped clamoring to beat the little girl, and was as quiet as a quail.

    The team members next to him explained to Gu Che: "The boy was cold, so he asked his sister to give him the clothes, and the girl was also cold, so she didn''t want to, so that''s it."

    Gu Che was not in the mood to handle housework for them, so he directly pulled Cai Guangwen up, "Take these two little ones first, and come with me."

    The little boy was no longer afraid of the meeting, and looked at Gu Che and scolded viciously: "Be careful that my father kills you, hmph, quickly get me some clothes."

    As he spoke, he pointed at Gu Che.

    Gu Che''s temples were throbbing. Cai Guangwen, who was next to him, saw his son''s desperate appearance, and hurried forward to cover the little boy''s mouth.

    "I want to die, you, shut up, I''m really going to die, Gu Che, this kid is young and ignorant, don''t argue with him, I..."

    Before Cai Guangwen could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Che, "Shut up."

    After speaking, he signaled to the team members, who hurriedly pulled the little girl with one hand, and the little boy with the other hand.

    Gu Che looked at Cai Guangwen with a cold tone, "Let''s go, Colonel Cai..."

    Cai Guangwen smiled, and left behind Gu Che.

    Walking out the door, Gu Che turned to the guard at the door and said, "Look at the injured team members inside, let them go to the research institute after they have rested."

    "Yes, Captain Gu."

    After explaining, he took Cai Guangwen to the office building.

    The little boy wanted to cry at first, but was frightened by Gu Che''s cold eyes, so he could only cry and obediently follow them forward.

    It was the little girl who surprised Gu Che. At this moment, she followed them quietly, neither crying nor making noise, with her head lowered, as quiet as a doll.

    Walking all the way to the office building, after entering, I saw Li Zhengyao arranging their next work.

    Last night, many people wanted to take advantage of the riots at the base and come out to do evil.

    A lot of people were caught by Li Zhengyao''s arrangement, and now Li Zhengyao is arranging the next thing.

    Now he can be said to be busy without touching the ground. He has to deal with the previous mess and arrange the repair and reconstruction of the base.

    Last night, the battle between the supernatural beings destroyed a lot of buildings.

    And those who messed around with things were all put in jail, and they will be dealt with later.

    As soon as Gu Che came in, Li Zhengyao saw him, and at the same time he saw Cai Guangwen behind him. He was still very curious, after all, he knew something about Cai Guangwen before.

    I just don''t know what grievances and grievances the two will have afterwards.

    To Gu Che, he only knew that he was someone close to Jin Jiang, so when Li Zhengyao saw Gu Che, he said directly, "Does Miss Jin have any arrangements?"

    "Mayor Li should know this person, please take care of him, and we will mention him after the matter of the research institute is settled."

    "No problem, you must be optimistic, our people will be assembled soon, just wait a little longer, and you will take it directly."

    Gu Che nodded, "No problem, please take care of these two children, Cai Guangwen''s, their mother has to trouble Mayor Li to look for them, and, do you know where Cai Guangwen''s daughter is?"

    Li Zhengyao shook his head, and shouted to the busy crowd behind: "Huang Yuyang, come here."

    A handsome-looking man in the crowd raised his head and replied, "Okay, right away."

    After explaining the matter at hand, Huang Yuyang walked towards them, "Mayor, what''s the matter?"

    "Do you know where Cai Guangwen''s daughter has gone?"

    "I don''t know. If I''m not at the base, I''m going to go on a mission. I can''t find it yet. We will report it to you after we find out."

    Li Zhengyao waved his hand, indicating that Huang Yuyang could go.

    Huang Yuyang nodded towards them as a greeting, then turned around and continued to work.

    "Excuse me, Mayor Li. I''ll be waiting for your people at the door. Just go to the door and find me when you''re assembled. It''s better to be level 4 or above. The danger of lower levels will be very high."

    "Okay, don''t worry."

    Ten minutes later, Li Zhengyao had gathered all the high-level supernatural beings.

    Gu Che knew their rank by looking at the clothes they were wearing.

    The grades of government bases are all on the clothes, and the epaulets are different for different grades, similar to the epaulettes of soldiers before the end of the world.

    There are fifty people in total, basically at level four, but to Gu Che''s surprise, there are seven or eight people at level five.

    This is still shocking.

    You must know that there are only about 20 people above the fifth level of their base, but they have to train nearly a month earlier.

    "Set off."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, everyone followed him to the research institute.

    Here Jin Jiang has brought Jin Shao and the others to the research institute. At the door, several scientists are arguing with Lin Yang.

    Shen Yunxiang stood behind Lin Yang, looking at those people coldly.

    When Jin Jiang came, the first thing he saw was Cheng Qiao. Cheng Qiao walked up to Jin Jiang and told what had happened.

    It was these people who saw Lin Yang and the others surrounding the place upstairs, so they came down and asked Lin Yang their identities.

    Lin Yang directly said that it belonged to the government.

    Those people didn''t buy it at all, and asked for proof, otherwise they couldn''t be rashly surrounded.

    After that, the two quarreled.

    There are not many scientists, and they have relatively few supernatural beings, so they dare not attack Lin Yang and the others.

    Jin Jiang really didn''t want to hear their noise, and he didn''t sleep all night. Even if there was spiritual spring water, his head was still buzzing all the time.

    Reach out and release a ten-meter-long fire dragon towards the scientists, "Noisy, continue."

    These days, there are still those foolish people. A girl wearing glasses stepped forward, looked at Jin Jiang and said, "You have no right to restrict our freedom."

    "Oh, freedom." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang directly erected a wall of fire at the door, "Here you are, really, don''t you just want freedom, can I let you be completely free?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Jiang''s arrogance, and was excitedly reporting to the system.

    System: Master, I suspect that you are drifting away. If you continue like this, be careful to destroy the heroine¡¯s affection for you, and please complete the task of upgrading the heroine¡¯s affection for the hero as soon as possible. Although you still have five years to live, but¡­

    Shen Yunxiang: I know, I know, long-winded, your body must be a long-winded old lady.

    System: master, zero has no entity, if there is a request, please wait a moment, I will make a master request to the main system.

    Shen Yunxiang: Hehe, no need.

    ¡­

    Jin Jiang''s threat can be regarded as temporarily calming these people down, and they stopped clamoring to go out.

    In the crowd, several researchers glanced at each other, and then one of them said: "Let''s go, go in first, our research task for today has not been completed, and we will report when the academician arrives."

    After that, the crowd slowly dispersed.

    Jin Jiang didn''t look at them any more, but looked at the team members who were guarding.

    Fortunately, there is spiritual spring water to support it. At this time, there are bloodshot eyes in everyone''s eyes for hundreds of years, but the spirit is not bad.

    The blood-red night is slowly dissipating, and the sky is a little gray.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215ï¼š Institute

    Chapter 215 Research Institute

    In the gloomy basement, a fully armed man in a white research suit, mask and hat is walking cautiously towards the rusty laboratory in front.

    When he arrived at the door, the man entered the password, then carefully turned the gear lock on the door, slowly opened a crack, and put his head into the crack of the door.

    After hearing no sound, he stretched out his right hand and patted his chest, "There''s nothing, really, you bitch."

    The man pursed his lips in disdain, turned on the flashlight and walked towards the pharmacy inside.

    Searching through a shelf of reagents, "No, I remember the teacher put it here." The boy knelt down and continued searching.

    At this time, two more people ran towards the laboratory outside the door.

    The man heard footsteps, immediately stood up, turned off the flashlight and hid towards the corner.

    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother." The two people who came in shouted loudly.

    The man in the corner heard it, turned on the flashlight, and walked out patted his chest, "You scared me to death, really, people are scary, do you know that?"

    The two people who rushed over hurriedly said: "The teacher forbade us to come down before, why did you come down again, leave quickly, or the teacher will get angry again later."

    "It''s okay. If you are afraid, go up by yourself. I will look for it by myself. My experiment is short of those three reagents. Finally, the teacher is not here. I must find it. If I find it, I will go up."

    Seeing the man''s nonchalant expression, the two stomped their feet and said, "Oh, so, brother, what number of reagent do you want? Let''s look for it together."

    The man smiled and said: "That''s it, there may be something there, it''s so quiet, number 15, number 31, and number 74, the order of these three is the closest to my current research, Let me tell you, I have a hunch that if we find it, we will be able to fuse the genes more thoroughly and perfectly, haha."

    The man rummaged through the reagents in the reagent box while talking.

    None of the three noticed that a red zombie appeared on the roof at this time.

    The zombie looked at the three of them contemptuously, and then jumped down lightly. The two-meter-high zombie fell to the ground without making a sound.

    After the zombie landed on the ground, it slowly walked behind the senior brother.

    "Ah..." Following a man''s miserable cry, the other two quickly stood up.

    I saw a zombie that looked like it was on fire, bit off their senior brother''s head in one bite, and then walked towards them.

    The two hurried towards the door, but the zombie was much faster than them, and ran to them in two steps.

    Solved two people one by one.

    After the three people were eliminated, the flames on the zombies became brighter, and the fiery red light was especially bright in the slightly dark basement.

    On the upper floor of the research institute, everyone was gathering in front of an old man, telling how much Jin Jiang and the others had gone too far.

    The old man trembled angrily after hearing this, "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, the Ni family boy has to treat me a little bit when he sees me, they dare to treat us like this, hum, let''s go to the Ni family boy, I want to see these Who''s under the man."

    After speaking, he took everyone to go downstairs to trouble Jin Jiang and the others.

    "Teacher, teacher, you can''t go. There was a riot at the base last night. We don''t know what''s going on outside now, so we can''t go out." A middle-aged man walked out of the crowd and persuaded the old man in front of him.

    When other people heard this, they all looked at the middle-aged man, "Professor Li, what''s going on? You should clarify the matter, what riot?"

    "That''s right, why is there a riot?"

    "Professor Li, don''t say it to scare us. The management of the base is so strict now, you have to be careful."

    "Professor Li, what''s going on?"

    "Professor Li,..."

    ¡­

    "Everyone be quiet, Li Gang, what''s going on, what do you mean by riot?" After the old man''s voice fell, the originally noisy laboratory became quiet.

    The middle-aged man who spoke before, Li Gang, just touched his nose, looked at everyone and said embarrassedly: "Today is my daughter-in-law''s birthday, I just wanted to sneak back to surprise her at night, don''t worry, I just stayed for half an hour, I came back, but when I went to a community in front, I saw the supernatural beings fighting inside."

    Thinking of last night''s scene, Li Gang''s body trembled.

    Then he looked at the crowd and continued: "I was afraid of being discovered, so I hurried back. As a result, I saw many people on the road, and from time to time I could see the abilities released by the supernatural beings in the distance."

    Li Gang swallowed, looked at the person in front of him and continued: "Today, we were surrounded again. Do you think it is a riot?"

    The voice fell, and the entire laboratory was quiet except for the sound of breathing.

    The old man before showed concern, then seemed to think of something, and hurriedly looked at the middle-aged man with eyes in the crowd.

    The man shook his head towards the old man, and then the old man looked at the staff in the laboratory and said, "We don''t have anything to do with their affairs, you continue with what you are doing, and don''t worry about the outside world."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Li Gang and said, "Li Gang, you are in charge of watching today''s experiment, Xiao Yu, come with me, we are going to start a new project research."

    The middle-aged man who looked at the old man before said: "Okay, teacher." Then he told the woman next to him: "You also come in together, you are ready to participate in the new project."

    "Okay, teacher."

    "yes."

    Then the old man led a group of seven people into the next office.

    After they left, Li Gang frowned, always feeling a little restless, Li Gang''s student next to him whispered: "Why do you feel that Master and Master have become more and more mysterious recently, don''t you, Master?"

    Li Gang knocked on the student''s head and said: "Put your mind on the experiment, how is the pathogen research going?"

    The gossiping boy just now looked at Li Gang with a look of bitterness and hatred, "Teacher, please forgive me, I am going to be driven crazy by those things, and there is no progress at all."

    "Let''s go, let me help you take a look. We''ll be busy with this one recently."

    Go ahead and walk towards the sterile changing room inside.

    After the old man brought someone into the office, he opened the door inside the office.

    A group of people walked towards the office inside.

    The old man opened the door and said to the middle-aged man next to him: "You went to ask the head of Lan Ji yesterday, what did he say, when will he send someone over for me, and have you found out what happened yesterday?"

    The middle-aged man looked embarrassed, "Hmph, that man in Lambert County is still blaming us for our lax supervision. When this matter is over, I''ll go find him again. They are all grasshoppers on a rope. It''s not that hard for him to get away." easy."

    The old man nodded and said, "Well, he can''t go down, so I''ll go find him later."

    "Okay, but our experimental products are gone, how to continue now."

    "I''ll check the situation first, but the surveillance hasn''t seen who it is yet? What about the others? Why haven''t they seen anyone yet?" The old man said with a frown.

    "I guess I''ll be back later, don''t worry."

    The old man nodded, and opened the door inside, "Go in and see, how many experimental samples are there?"

    "No... not much, it''s all destroyed, and there''s nothing left." The middle-aged man looked resentful.

    The people behind looked at the situation in front of them, and they didn''t dare to show their atmosphere.

    Sure enough, after the old man heard it, his body began to shake violently, and the crutch in his hand hit the ground hard.

    "Xiao Yu, I just handed this place over to you for a month, and you made such a big noise for me, how can you let me feel at ease?"

    After speaking, the old man looked at the middle-aged man with sharp eyes.

    The crutch hit the ground repeatedly, but at this moment the middle-aged man felt that the crutch was hitting his chest.

    Extremely uncomfortable.

    Even speechless.

    Full of guilt and unwillingness, at the same time secretly swearing in his heart that he must find the person who destroyed the laboratory and kill them to pay homage to his experimental product.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he couldn''t do it until he died, and he didn''t even know who destroyed his experimental product.

    Of course, these are all things for later.

    At this time, a group of people are walking through a long corridor, heading for the research center ahead.

    As soon as they entered, they found that the laboratory was even more chaotic. The walls were covered with traces of burning fire, and even footprints on the ground could be seen.

    "What... what''s going on here?" The old man pointed at the mess in front of him with a cane.

    The middle-aged man looked at it in surprise, and hurriedly said: "Teacher, we already cleaned up this place yesterday, why now... you should clean it up quickly, and clean it up in half an hour."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at the old man cautiously, and said again: "Teacher, why don''t you go to the office and wait first? I''ll go up to find you after packing up."

    "No, I want to see what these people have done to my laboratory."

    After speaking, the old man leaned on a cane and walked forward.

    "Ah... run."

    "Ah...poof..."

    Before they took two steps, there were screams from the laboratory in front.

    At the same time, a girl with blood on her face ran out of the laboratory, "Teacher, hurry up, there are monsters, hurry up."

    While talking, he ran towards the two of them.

    Before the two could react, a boy with a missing right arm also ran out.

    "Zombie... Zombie... Zombie, hurry up..." Before the man could say the word to run, he was caught by a zombie covered in flames.

    The zombie opened its mouth wide, and bit off the man''s head with one click.

    Looking at the three of them as if they were looking at a dead person, the old man and the middle-aged man realized at this moment, turned around and ran forward.

    The woman saw that the old man couldn''t run, but after thinking about it, she turned around and ran in front of her master, and dragged the old man to run with the middle-aged man.

    The zombies seem to be teasing the three of them, and every time they are about to reach them, they always make them run away again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216ï¼š Monster Fire Man

    Chapter 216 Monster ''Fire Man''

    When they were two meters away from the door, the faces of the three were all happy.

    thought they could finally escape.

    Before he could laugh, the zombies behind him grabbed the middle-aged man, dealt with it directly, and then stretched out their hands to grab the old man.

    Zombies: Save the delicious ones for last, take these two ugly ones first.

    It''s just that the zombies didn''t expect, let alone the woman, that the old man would directly push her to the zombies.

    Just to buy myself time to escape.

    The zombie looked at the woman who fell towards him, stretched out his hand and swung the woman behind him, and took the old man''s head and clicked it.

    The old man was bitten to death by the zombies before he even had time to scream.

    The woman looked at everything in front of her from behind, and before she recovered from the emotion of being pushed away by the master, she saw the master was bitten to death.

    The woman who was directly stimulated by the scene vomited out.

    The zombie shook his head in disgust when he saw the filth all over the woman''s body.

    Forget it, I can barely eat it.

    Thinking of this, the zombie reluctantly accepted it, and slowly walked towards the woman who was throwing up on the ground.

    A woman knows she is done when she feels the shadow above her head.

    In the next second, the woman was dealt with by the zombies.

    After finishing everyone, the zombies walked towards the door they were about to open just now, and after opening the door, they saw a dark room.

    If it weren''t for the flames on it, it must be invisible at this time.

    Walked a few steps forward, looked at the surrounding walls, and finally looked at the thing that was similar to the door he opened just now.

    walked towards there.

    Reached out and unscrewed it, and found that there was a wall inside. The zombie''s face was full of rage, and he raised his foot and kicked towards the wall.

    boom¡­

    The wall began to shake, the corner of the zombie''s mouth curled into a smile, bang... another kick.

    Kicked four times, and the wall was kicked away abruptly by him.

    In fact, that is not a wall, but a second door. It''s just that although this zombie has some intelligence, it doesn''t look that smart after all.

    So I don''t know that this is a different door, let alone how to find the mechanism.

    He''s a complete reckless man.

    After kicking it away, it was the old man''s office. The zombie looked at the walls of the entire room, and finally walked towards the door just now.

    Twist it open, and a childlike joy appeared on the zombie''s face.

    Then the people outside saw a scene that made them unbelievable.

    The zombie seemed to be playing with a fun toy, turning it on and off, turning it on again, and turning it off again, back and forth several times.

    People outside watched this scene, and they were all talking about who was doing the spoofing.

    It''s just that the zombie didn''t expect to play for a while, and the doorknob was burned by its high-temperature hands.

    The two researchers outside saw that the door finally opened and closed. They glanced at each other and shrugged.

    The zombie inside looked at the melted doorknob and the door that couldn''t be opened, and the zombie got angry.

    Step up and kick the door down.

    He tilted his head and wondered why it broke so easily.

    Am I getting stronger again?

    The two people outside looked at the door that fell to the ground, and the two-meter-tall zombie emitting flames, their eyes were full of horror.

    One of the girls screamed, "Ah... Zombie..."

    The two ran towards the stairs while shouting.

    After running out the door, he shouted to everyone in the corridor: "Zombie, run."

    The people in the corridor looked at the two and shook their heads amusedly, "Who are you playing adventure with again? Really, I''m still playing this time."

    "Zombie... Hurry up... Huh... Run." The woman still shouted in horror.

    The boy just curled his lips in disdain, and walked towards the room with the file in his arms.

    As a result, before taking two steps, he saw a zombie covered in fire walking towards him, and the man immediately started screaming, "Ah... mourning..."

    Before the zombie could shout out, he was grabbed by the zombie and ended his life.

    The corridor was immediately filled with screams and cries.

    Jin Jiang was the first to hear this voice. After all, her current hearing has been transformed by Lingquan water to be very sensitive.

    "Gu Che, hurry up, let''s go up and have a look."

    After speaking, he immediately ran towards the inside.

    Gu Che followed behind Jin Jiang and also ran towards the research building, shouting as he ran, "Everyone is ready to fight."

    The melee fighters on Jin Jiang''s side followed immediately, while the long-range fighters walked forward after the melee fighters left.

    The people arranged by Li Zhengyao glanced at each other, and then followed with a little reluctance.

    They didn''t know why Li Zhengyao asked them to listen to these people in front of them, especially the sixth-level superhuman.

    He is considered a high-ranking fire-type supernatural user with good treatment in the base, so he is a bit arrogant.

    Naturally, he was unwilling to obey orders at this time.

    But because of Li Zhengyao''s face, he still walked inside.

    Seeing him moving, the others naturally followed him.

    Jin Jiang ran to the third floor of the business in one breath, met the researcher who had escaped from the fourth floor, grabbed a man and asked, "What''s going on?"

    The man hurriedly waved Jin Jiang''s hand away, crying, "Zombies, there are zombies... woo... let go..."

    Jin Jiang heard the word zombie, and quickly ran towards the fourth floor.

    Turning the corner, I saw a zombie covered in fire, tearing a man in half, biting a bone in his mouth.

    The man who was torn apart by the zombie was covered in flames.

    Jin Jiang directly condensed a void barrier to block the zombies, buying time for these researchers to escape.

    The zombie slammed onto Jin Jiang''s barrier, and its tall body took several steps back before it stabilized.

    Spit flames directly at Jin Jiang in front of him, but was blocked by the barrier in front of him.

    Forget it, the flames were shot towards itself.

    Then Jin Jiang saw a scene that shocked her, the zombie melted the flame into its body.

    "No wonder Cijie had a premonition that it would be dangerous." Jin Jiang was thinking and thankful that he saved Lu Sijie at that time.

    The eyes of the zombie were full of anger looking at Jin Jiang, and the eyes looking at Jin Jiang seemed to tear Jin Jiang apart in the next second.

    Looking at the narrow corridor, Jin Jiang felt that it was not conducive to fighting, so he erected a barrier in front of him and stepped back.

    and put away the barrier in front of the zombies.

    The zombie thought that there was still a barrier in front of him, so he slammed into it fiercely.

    The result was a stagger towards the front, and almost fell to the ground.

    Jin Jiang looked at this scene, and even the sense of urgency just now dissipated a little, and he burst out laughing.

    The team members behind have followed up, Jin Jiang shouted: "Ten team members evacuated the crowd, and the rest are waiting downstairs."

    The team members behind hurriedly began to evacuate the zombies from the entire building.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217ï¼š Guard against the zombies

    Chapter 217 Zombie against the sky

    "Jiang''er, is this a fire-type zombie?" Gu Che asked while protecting Jin Jiang and retreating.

    Jin Jiang looked at the zombie that seemed to be on fire in front of her, and she was also puzzled. She didn''t know what this thing was, and it touched a blind spot of knowledge.

    "Don''t worry about it, let''s lead it down first. I have a bad feeling, so let''s solve it quickly."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che also began to pay attention, his expression became more serious.

    Waiting for the two to work together to lead the zombies to the first floor, those researchers have left and there are less than ten people left.

    The people on Li Zhengyao''s side watched Jin Jiang lure the zombies down, and laughed in their hearts that they didn''t have real materials. How could a zombie need so many people.

    It was only ten minutes later that they couldn''t say that anymore.

    The slap in the face was indeed too fast.

    Did not give them time to prepare mentally.

    After Jin Jiang lured the zombies down, before Jin Jiang could say anything, the supernatural beings began to attack.

    The zombie was excited after seeing so much ''food'', but was immediately enraged by the attack of the supernatural being.

    They began to release flames towards them. What was outrageous was that the flames of the zombies could directly swallow their abilities.

    Jin Jiang saw that their abilities had no effect on the zombies, and he was numb.

    "Gu Che, have you noticed that our abilities are useless?"

    "Yes, Jiang Er, I now suspect that zombies can devour abilities to make themselves stronger. Pay attention to the release of their abilities."

    Jin Jiang stared at the zombie for a minute after Gu Che reminded him.

    Sure enough, after absorbing their abilities, the zombies'' abilities became stronger, and the flames on their bodies became brighter.

    "Is it possible that it has something to do with the fire ability?"

    After speaking, Jin Jiang felt that it was really possible, and while putting away his fire power, he shouted loudly: "Those with fire power and wood power stop attacking."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, their team members retreated to the side under the leadership of Cen Xiaoxiao.

    After hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the sixth-level fire-type supernatural power curled his lips, gave Jin Jiang a disdainful look, and then walked directly towards the zombie.

    With a wall of fire condensed in his hand, he was about to trap the zombies to death in the wall of fire.

    Before Jin Jiang could stop the man, the fire wall in the man''s hand had already trapped the zombie.

    Seeing that the zombie was trapped by him, the man looked at Jin Jiang with disdain.

    That look seemed to be saying, ha ha, is that what you are capable of?

    Jin Jiang sneered, looked in the direction of the man and said, "Idiot." He didn''t talk to the man any more, but started to create a void.

    Trap zombies in it.

    Just when Jin Jiang was about to strangle the zombies, the zombies inside absorbed the wall of fire, and at this time the flames started to burn outwards all over his body.

    Then there was a bang.

    Jin Jiang''s void space exploded, and energy exploded around the zombies instantly.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che were high-level and barely stood firm, but being affected by the energy of the explosion, Jin Jiang already felt the smell of blood starting to surge in his throat.

    Many of the supernatural beings beside them couldn''t take it anymore, and fell to the ground clutching their chests.

    The zombie became significantly stronger after devouring the energy of the entire firewall, and even Jin Jiang could feel its energy doubled.

    Looking at the hostility on the face of that self-assertive man Jin Jiang, "Go away."

    At this time, the man who was vomiting blood was already affected by the energy. Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, he became even more angry. For a while, his chest hurt like it was going to burst.

    But he also knew that it was his own fault, so he didn''t dare to say anything when he looked at Jin Jiang.

    "Ice abilities attack." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he began to condense the void sword, and countless void swords attacked the zombies.

    The zombie escaped more than half of it.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t understand, the void is usually transparent, and the zombie must be invisible, so how did it escape.

    The key is that other abilities are also constantly attacking the zombies.

    Jin Jiang guessed that the zombies rely on their perception of danger.

    Having guessed, Jin Jiang slowly moved towards Gu Che, "You come to restrain the zombies."

    After speaking, he approached Jin Shao again.

    "Brother, after ten seconds, freeze the zombies in place, I need you to buy me time."

    Jin Shao released the ice blade towards the zombie and said, "Okay."

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang found a position behind the zombie and began to condense the void space, and this time the space used almost half of her mental power.

    While Jin Shao and Yan Yue were freezing the zombies, Jin Jiang violently sent out the void space, while Gu Che was constantly using lightning power to attract the attention of the zombies.

    Give Jin Jiang enough time and opportunities.

    The thunder and lightning attack of the lightning-type ability user does not cause much damage to the zombie, which makes Jin Jiang suspect that the zombie can swallow the ability and use it for itself.

    The man who died before saw the zombie frozen, so he condensed the fireball in his hand with confidence, and then smashed it towards the zombie''s head.

    "I don''t believe it anymore, you can still avoid it!"

    boom¡­

    The fireball hit Jin Jiang''s void space, creating a crack in the void space. Looking at the crack, Jin Jiang shook his hand directly, forming a void barrier.

    Press the man to the ground, unable to move.

    Those fire-type supernatural beings on Li Zhengyao''s side also saw what happened clearly, and no one dared to step forward to help at this time.

    The earth-type supernatural being erected an earth wall around the zombie, and a row of soil under the zombie''s feet pierced through the soil, piercing the zombie directly.

    At this time, the zombie''s eyes were full of angry flames.

    He stomped his feet heavily on the ground, and there was a rumbling sound, and the zombie directly stamped two scorched footprints on the concrete floor.

    The soil thorn was burned by the fire of the zombies, and it turned into ashes after a while.

    The only ones who can attack zombies are those with water and ice abilities, and Jin Jiang''s space ability.

    Not all space power users can condense void space. Simple void daggers are only condensed at the fourth level.

    It''s not that the talent is bad, but that space-type abilities can only have attack power when they reach the fourth level.

    Those with bad talent can only store materials in the fourth-level space, and have no attack power, and this type of people accounts for the majority.

    After the zombies were trapped, they violently attacked the barrier in front of them.

    Jin Jiang saw that the zombie was indeed trapped, so he began to shrink the space, preparing to strangle the zombie directly.

    As soon as the mental power was condensed, the zombies directly pierced the barrier of the space in the next second, and the space slowly shattered.

    The zombie looked at Jin Jiang with a sly smile, and shot a thunderbolt towards Jin Jiang with both hands.

    Gu Che quickly opened the shield, covering Jin Jiang behind the shield, and Jin Jiang himself formed a barrier in front of him.

    boom¡­

    The barrier shattered, Gu Che''s condensed shield was shattered, Jin Jiang turned sideways, and his arm was hit by lightning.

    Jin Jiang could even smell the burning smell on his own arm.

    Too late to deal with it, Jin Jiang condensed the void space again towards the zombie.

    Every time she condenses the space, she consumes a lot of mental power. At this time, the mental power in her body can''t hold her to release the power again.

    You can only fight hard, trap zombies with void space, so as to buy time to drink the spiritual spring water and replenish a little spiritual power.

    After trapping the zombies, Jin Jiang no longer considered the exposure of the space, and directly took out two bottles of spiritual spring water from the space.

    After drinking, he said to the supernatural being behind him, "Stop attacking. Except for water and ice, other supernatural beings will stop attacking."

    This time, Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang directly led those supernatural beings back, looking good on them.

    I am afraid that there will be another second fool.

    While Jin Jiang was recovering his mental strength, Gu Che was given the task of attacking the zombies. After all, he had now awakened the water ability.

    Gu Che condensed the water molecules in the air into sharp blades, stabbing the zombie''s brain.

    Now the zombie is trapped in the void space, so he uses all the water molecules in the space to attack.

    Other abilities have stopped attacking.

    Wait for the zombies to shatter the space barrier before they attack.

    One by one, the hands were condensed with abilities, and their eyes were fixed on the raging zombies.

    Cheng Qiao ran towards Jin Jiang, "Jin team, I attacked the zombie''s brain before, and found that my mental attack was useless to it, as if I had a defensive shield."

    Jin Jiang is clear about Cheng Qiao''s current ability, she didn''t expect that even Cheng Qiao couldn''t attack this zombie.

    What exactly is this zombie, and how did it form.

    "You retreat one after another, find the right time to try, as long as it doesn''t swallow your mental power, you can continue to attack."

    "Okay." After speaking, Cheng Qiao retreated towards Shen Yunxiang and the others.

    Jin Jiang''s mental power recovered very quickly, more than half of it had been recovered at this time, and the void space where the zombies were bound was also crushed by the zombies.

    The zombie smashed the space apart purely by brute force. Jin Jiang suspected that although the zombie was covered in fire, it might be a zombie with multiple abilities.

    I have to say that Jin Jiang is the truth now, this zombie is indeed a zombie with many abilities.

    Originally, it was a fire-type supernatural zombie that gave birth to intelligence. It was kept in the laboratory as an experiment, and then escaped by itself and hid in the laboratory in the basement.

    The previous old man tried to get many supernatural beings to catch him, but they all died in the end.

    Then I gave up.

    As a result, the researcher risked opening the basement door this morning for his own research.

    Didn''t expect to release this thing.

    Both himself and the two people who came to look for him were killed.

    And this zombie took a lot of medicine in the laboratory, so after it ate the heads of those people before, it absorbed the crystals of those people.

    Mastered their abilities.

    It is similar to Erha¡¯s upgrades, they will upgrade after eating them.

    And its ability level rises extremely fast, Jin Jiang''s attacks are all good things for it to upgrade.

    After Jin Jiang made those fire-powered users retreat, it could no longer absorb energy, and it could no longer upgrade.

    And its ability consumption also requires energy to be replenished. If it does not absorb energy for a long time, the energy in its body will not last for too long.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang and the others don''t know this, they don''t know anything about the zombies in front of them.

    Don''t know how it was formed, don''t know its capabilities.

    I don''t even know how to deal with it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218ï¼š Clean up the Institute

    Chapter 218 Cleaning up the Research Institute

    Ah... Do you want to be so heaven-defying.

    Jin Jiang yelled helplessly in his heart while using the space power to attack the zombies.

    I have to say, this is not a zombie, it is comparable to those powerful monsters she encountered in her previous life.

    "Jiang Er, what to do, everyone can''t hold on anymore." Jin Shao shouted at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes in his heart, he also wanted to know what to do, she had no choice now, the zombies in front of her were invulnerable.

    She didn''t know that in another half an hour, the zombie''s abilities would be exhausted, and it would be much easier to deal with.

    And when she knew it, she had already dealt with the zombie.

    Hey, if Erha is not there, I can reduce my pressure, and I won¡¯t be able to release it slowly, alas!

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    Erha, who was being talked about by Jin Jiang, is enjoying life outside the base at this time.

    Riding on a mutated elephant, waiting for Jin Jiang to come out to pick it up.

    He had no idea of ??the danger Jin Jiang was facing at this time.

    And after Jin Jiang thought of Erha, she suddenly had an idea that Erha can enter her space, so can this zombie?

    If you enter her space, it will be much easier to deal with, after all, her space is dominated by her.

    Her thoughts can control the zombies.

    It''s just that she doesn''t know whether she can take the zombie into the space.

    Before she sent Erha and He slowly into the space, she had to hold them, and she couldn¡¯t stay far away.

    Jin Jiang thought of this method, so he started to try, and found that the zombies really couldn''t be taken in.

    Helpless, Jin Jiang could only continue to attack the zombies.

    The water ability kept extinguishing the fire on the zombie, and the ice ability person froze the zombie to death in place.

    Countless water blades and ice blades attacked the zombies.

    Jin Jiang used the Void Blade to attract the attention of the zombies, and the Void Sword in the other hand was ready to dig out the corpse crystals of the zombies at any time.

    The two sides are constantly confronting each other.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang found that the fireball swayed by the zombie was not as bright as before, and it hadn''t used thunder and earth abilities for a long time.

    Having a guess in my heart, I immediately used my consciousness to contact Cheng Qiao, "Qiaoqiao, can you see if you can attack the zombies now?"

    "Okay, Team Jin." After speaking, Cheng Qiao launched a mental attack on the zombie.

    After entering the zombie''s brain, a wave of mental power was transformed into countless tiny needles.

    Stab towards the zombie''s brain.

    "Luan Luan... ah... huh..." The zombie let out a scream.

    The stinging pain in the brain instantly made the zombie go crazy, and the remaining energy in the body continued to leak out.

    Those flames sprinkled around like rain.

    The supernatural beings next to him hurriedly dodged, while Jin Jiang took advantage of the zombie''s brain being attacked by Cheng Qiao, and ran towards the zombie with a long void sword in his hand.

    Prepare to dig out the corpse crystal of the zombie directly.

    As soon as he got close to the zombie, the zombie seemed to react and kicked Jin Jiang. Jin Jiang couldn''t dodge it, and the distance was so close.

    Shengsheng took the kick.

    boom¡­

    Jin Jiang fell to the ground, poof... spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Jin Shao''s eyes were red, "Jiang Er... seek death, die." He said and smashed the ice blade in his hand towards the zombie.

    Gu Che glanced at Jin Jiang, seeing that the problem was not serious, so he suppressed his worries, wrapped himself up with golden abilities, and ran towards the zombies.

    Condensed the water element into a water sword, and slashed at the zombie''s head.

    A sword pierced the zombie''s head, and Gu Che turned his wrist fiercely.

    The zombie punched Gu Che in the abdomen. Gu Che was beaten until he vomited blood, but the strength in his hands did not weaken at all. Finally, something wrapped in plasma fell out of the zombie''s head.

    Bang... The zombie fell to the ground, and Gu Che also fell to the ground. Then, propping the floor with a water sword, he picked up the corpse crystal, and slowly stood up.

    Seeing the death of the zombie, Lin Yang hurriedly ran towards Gu Che from behind and helped Gu Che up.

    At this time, there was a circle of people around Jin Jiang, Cen Xiaoxiao helped Jin Jiang up and leaned on his lap, while Zhang Li healed Jin Jiang.

    The zombie''s kick can be said to have exhausted all his strength, Jin Jiang now only feels the burning pain in his internal organs.

    Gu Che walked to Jin Jiang''s side, but couldn''t see what was going on with Jin Jiang.

    There are too many people around outside.

    Looking at this scene, Gu Che felt a little stuffy. He wanted to see if his sweetheart was serious, but he couldn''t see it. Thinking of this, Gu Che felt that the punch in the chest by the zombie hurt even more.

    Even breathing became short of breath.

    Jin Jiang recovered slightly after five minutes of tension treatment.

    Lingquan water is easy to use, but the speed of repairing the internal organs of the spirit spring water is indeed not as good as Zhang Li now.

    Since Zhang Li''s fifth level, her ability to repair has doubled. Now, as long as she is not left with one breath, she can repair it quickly.

    As for the remaining breath, it can only be rescued by Jin Jiang using the spiritual spring water.

    After Jin Jiang recovered, he stood up. Just as he was about to let everyone into the laboratory to check the situation, he saw Gu Che looking at the crowd with a resentful expression.

    Looking at Gu Che suspiciously, he asked what''s wrong with Gu Che?

    When Gu Che saw Jin Jiang looking over, he was still embarrassed to be caught for a moment, and then Jin Jiang looked at himself and asked what was wrong, Gu Che had the nerve to say so, and shook his head.

    Jin Jiang frowned, although he didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything. After all, it''s not suitable to say these things now.

    "Smile, what about the person who released the ability at will?"

    Cen smiled when he heard Jin Jiang asking himself, his face was full of anger, "Hmph, it''s right there, I''m going too far for people to watch."

    As he spoke, he pointed to the man surrounded by seven or eight people.

    Jin Jiang''s barrier had already faded when she was mentally exhausted, and the man stood up by himself when he felt that the oppressive feeling on his body was gone.

    As soon as he stood up, he was surrounded by people led by Cen Xiaoxiao.

    He also wanted to use his ability to threaten Cen Xiaoxiao, but Cen Xiaoxiao is also at level six, and Cen Xiaoxiao is now almost at the peak of level six.

    That man is only in the sixth grade.

    The result can be imagined.

    In addition, this man almost killed Jin Jiang, as the future sister-in-law, how could Cen Xiaoxiao bear him.

    It was directly a wall of fire blocking the way of the man.

    Looking at Cen Xiaoxiao, who was stronger than himself, the man was also scared, and he didn''t dare to mess around after being surrounded.

    This will be standing there nervously in the crowd.

    "Has Mayor Li ever taught you what it means to obey orders? Huh?" Jin Jiang approached the man step by step, his tone full of oppression.

    The man knew that he was reckless today, and now Jin Jiang mentioned Li Zhengyao again.

    It made him feel even more uncomfortable, "Sorry, it''s my problem, it has nothing to do with Mayor Li, it''s because I didn''t obey the command."

    Jin Jiang sneered, "The person I want from Mayor Li, I only think that it''s his problem that Mayor Li is not strict, well, you don''t have to stay here anymore, and you don''t have to participate in the next thing .¡±

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang didn''t pick up the man he wanted to defend, and began to arrange the next task.

    "Captain Gu, let''s go to the laboratory together. Lin Yang, you and Mayor Li''s people will find all the researchers within half an hour and gather them together. Those who don''t want to come do it directly."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, those remaining researchers with supernatural abilities were full of worries, a middle-aged woman stood up and said, "Captain, let''s go find it with them, and they still have to listen to what we say. "

    Jin Jiang nodded when he heard the words, and agreed.

    After they left, Jin Jiang led people into the research building.

    Walking to Gu Che''s side, seeing that Gu Che''s face had turned rosy under Zhang Li''s treatment, he handed Gu Che the spiritual spring water in his hand.

    Gu Che took it, turned to look at Jin Jiang and smiled.

    Jin Jiang said in his heart: evildoer.

    Entering the building of the research institute, Jin Jiang led the people directly to the fourth floor, and handed over the following to other team members to deal with.

    Jin Shao didn''t know why, but seeing Gu Che now, he didn''t have the anger that he wanted to **** his sister away, but he had sympathy for Gu Che.

    I just think that Gu Che is really a miserable man, and his sister is a bit like a scumbag.

    No response.

    Thinking of this, Jin Shao is happy again. At least his sister is so powerful, so he doesn''t have to worry about her being cheated.

    Jin Jiang: Hehe, thank you!

    Arriving on the fourth floor, Jin Jiang walked slowly towards the laboratory following the burning footprints on the ground.

    Looking at the nameplate on the desk inside, Jin Jiang knew that this was the dean''s office, and walked towards the hidden door destroyed by zombies.

    After entering, I saw the light tubes inside flickering at this time, which was very gloomy.

    The entire corridor was filled with a strong smell of blood.

    The three headless corpses on the corridor made Jin Jiang sure that the zombies came out from inside.

    Going forward, Jin Jiang knew that this was the laboratory that he had destroyed, and the sympathy he had just disappeared immediately.

    Go inside and open the laboratories of many survivors.

    Looking at the blood all over the floor, Jin Jiang''s eyes turned red.

    The zombies ate all the survivors here, and no one was spared.

    "There were forty or fifty survivors here yesterday. Although they were living in pain, at least they were alive. Today..."

    Gu Che patted Jin Jiang on the shoulder, "It may be a relief for them."

    Jin Jiang knew that when she left yesterday, a man with only a head left looked at her with pleading eyes, hoping that she could help him end his life.

    What she thought at the time was to finish the matter today, help him find his family, and then decide on the next step.

    But it still cost him his life.

    Jin Jiang calmed down and said to Yan Yue who was behind: "Take all these materials away, and brother, you go to the monitoring room and copy the video here, and the rest continue to move forward."

    Continue to walk forward along the footprints of the zombies.

    Going down the stairs, they saw an elevator. After entering, they saw that the elevator only stayed on two floors.

    Go into the elevator and press the button for the second floor.

    The elevator shook violently. Just when Jin Jiang thought the elevator was broken and was about to forcefully break the elevator apart, the elevator quickly fell downwards.

    Boom...

    The elevator stopped at the second floor, although it was scary, but luckily there was no danger.

    After the elevator door opened, Jin Jiang and Gu Che got off the elevator first.

    What came into view was a gloomy basement. Jin Jiang frowned, sensing the situation inside.

    Cheng Qiao followed behind, frowning and said: "Jin team, I feel very bad here, but I don''t know what''s going on."

    "I have it too, it''s just... I didn''t sense zombies, how about you?"

    "No."

    Walking further inside, Jin Jiang''s feeling became stronger.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219ï¼š zombie city

    Chapter 219 Zombie City

    "Go ahead and arrange people to go up. When Lin Yang and the others come back, let them come down too. After we come from the base, let Wei Yaoyao and the others come down."

    Jin Jiang continued to walk inside after finishing speaking.

    If there is difficulty, she will call for help. She cherishes her life very much now, and she will not be brave in the slightest.

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the last two team members walked towards the elevator.

    Gu Che said to the two of them: "Go and see if there are any stairs ahead, if you can use this elevator, don''t use it."

    The elevator that got off just now was really scary enough.

    Don''t be killed by zombies, but an accident happened in an elevator.

    This is very bad.

    After the two left, Jin Jiang and the others also walked inside.

    Want to see what''s inside.

    There was a burnt palm print on the iron door. Jin Jiang looked at the palm print and slowly opened the door in front of him.

    Even though neither she nor Cheng Qiao sensed that there were zombies inside, they were still flustered, feeling that there was something bad inside.

    After the group entered, they saw the bodies of three researchers lying on the ground inside.

    After walking in, Jin Jiang saw reagents in a laboratory, and walking in, there were rancid things everywhere, and there was a stench inside.

    After everyone came in, they were suffocated by the stench inside, each of them was holding their noses, and their expressions were extremely painful.

    Jin Jiang led everyone inside.

    Further inside is still a laboratory, but different from the previous ones, the potions here are all those large pots.

    After Jin Jiang went in, he saw that several of the jars had been knocked over, and all the medicine inside was spilled on the ground, and the laboratory was in a mess.

    The surrounding consoles have been destroyed, and the metal has become rusty.

    Walking inside, Jin Jiang sensed if there were any zombies or people with supernatural powers around.

    The more he walked inside, the more frightened Jin Jiang became. This place is the city''s sewer pipe, and a lot of waste from the laboratory is poured directly into it.

    Jin Jiang felt that something was wrong the more he walked, "Back back, we will come back when everyone is here, and now go to the laboratory for repairs."

    After finishing speaking, the people behind retreated towards the laboratory, while Jin Jiang and Gu Che walked last.

    Gu Che turned sideways and asked, "Are there any zombies here?"

    "I didn''t feel it, but I always felt that this place was not simple. I started to panic when I came in, and I always felt that there was something inside."

    Jin Jiang''s mental strength is very strong now, and her prediction of danger is also very accurate. Since she has said everything, there must be something here.

    It''s just...what is it that makes Jin Jiang have such a strong reaction.

    Gu Che expressed his confusion.

    What they didn''t know was that a dozen zombies were walking forward 400 meters away from them.

    Arriving at the front hole, they walked down the ladder.

    If Jin Jiang saw this scene, he would definitely find it incredible. It is understandable for zombies to give birth to intelligence, but the intelligence evolution of these zombies in front of him is a bit too perfect.

    They climbed down the ladder, and it was not until five minutes later that they saw the light.

    And here is actually a small base.

    The entire base is like an underground world, where there are zombies everywhere, and each zombie is busy with his own affairs.

    The zombies who came down from the sewer just now walked towards the largest cave. After passing through the cave, there was actually a bridge in front of them.

    And under the bridge is like an upside-down city, with countless indigenous buildings located under the bridge.

    Crossing the stone bridge, I saw countless zombies digging the stone wall in front of me, and the zombies greeted each other.

    "Hoohoo...hey..."

    After that, the zombies continued to walk forward, crossing three stone bridges in total, and came to a castle made of stone.

    Several zombies looked at each other and whispered.

    The last male zombie in a suit headed inside first.

    The rest followed behind, moving slowly towards the castle step by step.

    Inside the castle, a zombie with a rusty iron hoop was sitting on a high seat. Seeing several zombies approaching, his eyes were full of anger.

    The anger couldn''t be concealed no matter what.

    After a few people approached, the zombie above the high position said with his mind: "Where are some of you who brought me? Trash."

    "King, Ning didn''t find anything when we arrived, and there was nothing inside, my lord." The zombie man in a suit bent over and said.

    The zombie above is the zombie king of this group of zombies. The zombie king looked at the zombies in front of him coldly, and then let out a shrill roar.

    The zombie below rolled on the ground with its head in its arms.

    "Get out, get out of my way now, out of my sight."

    The zombies below quickly supported each other to get up and escape from here.

    The Lost King looked at the leaving zombies, with a bloodthirsty murderous intent on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the zombies in overalls next to him.

    "You, take someone to bring my younger brother back. If you can''t bring it back, you don''t have to come back."

    After the Zombie King finished speaking, the zombie in overalls quickly knelt down on one knee, "Respected King, I must complete the task you gave me."

    "Go, my children, the time has come to serve the Empire."

    After the Zombie King finished speaking, the losers in the field knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison: "Swear to the Empire to the death, serve the Empire to the death, and serve the Empire to the death!"

    The Zombie King tapped the ground with his staff, then looked at the zombies below and said, "You are warriors of the empire, go."

    The zombies in tooling left with nearly half of the zombies off the field.

    Looking at the leaving zombies, the Zombie King had a satisfied smile on his face.

    He didn''t know that the zombies he sent out this time would be wiped out later, and all of them would never return.

    His younger brother that the Zombie King said was the spiritual zombie that Jin Jiang killed yesterday, but Jin Jiang didn''t know the identity of the zombie.

    She just thought that the zombie was a zombie with spiritual abilities.

    The zombies who left here climbed up the ladder, and walked slowly towards the laboratory in the dark sewer.

    Jin Jiang and the others absorbed the corpse crystal in the laboratory, restored their abilities, and waited for the arrival of reinforcements.

    At this time, the team members who were sent to the base to seek support from Wei Yuanyuan and the others had already brought Wei Yuanyuan, Chen Qiang, Lei Mu and other powerful superpowers to the base.

    Following Li Zhengyao''s order, their people went directly to the base.

    All the way to the research institute.

    After seeing them, the team members guarding above rushed forward to lead the way, while the other continued to wait for Lin Yang.

    After seeing Jin Jiang and the others, Chen Qiang was about to speak, but Jin Jiang looked over with sharp eyes, and then got up quickly.

    "There are zombies, and there are still two hundred meters."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cheng Qiao also sensed the position of the zombie.

    "Team Jin, the number is not many, more than thirty."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Yes, prepare to fight, you continue to absorb and restore your mental strength, Yaoyao, follow me."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang took the newly arrived supernatural beings and walked towards the sewer pipe inside.

    Two minutes later, the two sides met.

    When the zombies asked about human taste, their faces were full of excitement, and they ran towards Jin Jiang and the others.

    Jin Jiang and the others directly released their abilities. In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, Jin Jiang directly used void strangulation, and dozens of zombies were instantly wiped out by Jin Jiang.

    The two zombies in the back glanced at each other, and quickly stepped back.

    Seeing the zombie Jin Jiang who was about to escape, his eyes were full of surprise and surprise.

    What the hell, are these zombies upgraded now? Intelligence increased again? Everyone knows that if they can''t beat them, they will run away.

    Several void blades attacked the two fleeing zombies, boom... The two zombies fell down in the pipe, making a crisp sound.

    After dealing with more than thirty zombies and taking out the corpse crystal, they returned to the laboratory again.

    Lin Yang and the others have also come down, and now they are waiting for everyone to recover their mental strength.

    It wasn''t until after nine o''clock that a group of people walked towards the sewer pipe.

    The more she walked inside, the more restless Jin Jiang became. At this moment, she was thinking about whether to continue walking forward.

    I just feel more uneasy if I don¡¯t figure it out.

    Ten minutes later, they reached the cave where the zombies entered.

    "Where is this place?" Lin Yang stuck his head into the hole and looked at the situation inside.

    "Get up first, let me see how deep it is." After speaking, Gu Che waved his hand, and then used the rust on the water pipe next to him to condense into a metal ball.

    Throw it down into the hole in front of you.

    Boom...

    The sound of the metal ball echoed in the sewer pipe, Gu Che frowned, there shouldn''t be such a deep hole here.

    "At least twenty meters, there shouldn''t be such a deep hole in this place."

    After Gu Che finished explaining, the rest of the people nodded half-understanding. Jin Jiang really hesitated now, she was sure that this was the factor that made her uneasy.

    The key now is whether to go down or not?

    Jin Jiang thought for a while and then said, "Gu Che, something''s not right down here, should we go down?"

    Gu Che knew what Jin Jiang was thinking, and said, "Go down and have a look, it always needs to be solved, it''s better than not not to deal with it because of the danger."

    "Okay, I will take the lead, leave ten people on top, and the rest will go down."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he walked slowly towards the cave.

    The hole can only accommodate two people, but the ladder has only one side, so they can only go down one by one.

    When he was about to go down, he was stunned. There are caves here, as if people have lived for a long time, and Jin Jiang can see that the back of each cave is very different.

    Just as Jin Jiang approached the cave cautiously, Gu Che also came down from above.

    After getting a little closer, Jin Jiang saw the zombies inside.

    Inside the cave is a huge pothole, and the walls are full of zombies who are digging the wall.

    After Jin Jiang saw it, he quickly whispered to Gu Che: "I''m afraid there are a lot of zombies inside, we probably won''t be able to go in today."

    She can already sense zombies, there are at least tens of thousands of zombies inside.

    Gu Che nodded, turned around and let Yan Yue behind him tell everyone to leave here as soon as possible.

    "I''m going to check the situation here, don''t worry, I have space, I can use the space to leave, now you take them to retreat to the laboratory."

    "Alright, pay attention to safety, and the same sentence, don''t be brave."

    Jin Jiang smiled at Gu Che, and waited until Yan Yue and Chen Qiang went up before she entered the space and teleported away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220ï¼š Into Zombie City Alone

    Chapter 220 Entering the Zombie City Alone

    Jin Jiang stood on the top of the highest castle, looking at the city built by the zombies below.

    I have to say that Jin Jiang was very shocked at this time.

    The experience of the two lives did not allow Jin Jiang to look at everything in front of him with a calm heart.

    Looking back and forth at everything here, Jin Jiang entered the space again, teleporting towards another place directly connected to the cave.

    It''s just that this time Jin Jiang appeared, and a group of zombie soldiers came to face her. She hurried into the space, causing the zombie soldiers in front of her to stare wide-eyed.

    If it wasn''t for the human smell still lingering in the air, they would probably think they were dazzled.

    The zombies headed by yelled at the zombies behind them with horror on their faces: "Hey...hehe, hehehehehehe..."

    Then a group of people hurried towards the zombie king''s palace.

    The King of Lost looked at the zombies rushing over, his handsome and cold face showed killing intent.

    "You are so anxious to send me away? What can make you run away regardless of your image, you... what are you going to do?

    The zombies quickly knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "Wang... Wang... someone... someone is coming, someone is coming."

    The Zombie King looked at the kneeling zombies, and struck the ground with the king''s staff in his hand, "What...someone is here, tell me clearly."

    "I met a woman on the Chaos Bridge in front of me. She...she can disappear instantly, but who are we, her residual smell is still there. Therefore, we conclude that someone has entered the royal city."

    The Lost King rolled his eyes, "When someone comes, go find it and report to me what to do. It''s just a person, not a city. Go down."

    Looking at the impatient zombie king, several zombies hurriedly bowed to say goodbye.

    None of them dared to speak anymore.

    After leaving the Zombie King''s palace, they glanced at each other and went down to find the zombies to surround Jin Jiang.

    It''s just that they turned the whole zombie city upside down, but they couldn''t find any trace of Jin Jiang, so they had to give up in the end.

    At this time, Jin Jiang is in the palace of the Zombie King, looking at the stone-filled building in front of him, he can''t help but sigh that the zombies in this life have high intelligence.

    It is possible to build a city underground.

    "It seems to be resolved soon!" Jin Jiang looked at the stone table in front of him and murmured.

    After that, I didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. After all, there were quite a lot of zombies here, so I quickly used the space to teleport to the ladder.

    As soon as he came out, he ran into a zombie who came to check. Fortunately, the zombie walked towards the ladder.

    Jin Jiang unhurriedly entered the space again and teleported to the sewer pipe.

    During the pipeline, Gu Che was leading the team members towards the laboratory. At this time, Jin Jiang appeared in the crowd. The team members were startled and almost released their abilities at Jin Jiang.

    After seeing clearly that it was Jin Jiang, each one of them could stuff eggs into their mouths.

    "Jin team, you...?"

    "Appeared out of thin air, Team Jin, is this your new skill?"

    "I''ll go, Team Jin, you''ll be transformed!"

    ¡­

    All the team members looked at Jin Jiang in shock, unable to believe what they saw.

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, and said, "My ability, haha, I didn''t expect to be able to be invisible for a few minutes, not bad!"

    The team members looked at Jin Jiang and nodded fiercely, "Awesome."

    They don''t know where to hide.

    Being fooled by Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang saw that everyone around him believed it, so he walked towards Gu Che and the others behind him.

    When he got to Gu Che''s side, Jin Jiang pulled Gu Che back towards Hou Min.

    Those zombies are unlikely to come up in a short time. They must find a way to seal the hole as soon as possible, and look for other holes for them.

    Turning sideways and whispering next to Gu Che: "There is a zombie city inside. It is estimated that there are at least tens of thousands of zombies. There are too many, and we are no longer able to handle them."

    The zombies now have a high level and have intelligence, and Jin Jiang has a guess that the zombies below are all zombies that already have intelligence.

    After all, the zombies she saw just now already have intelligence, and their eyes are no longer that dull.

    After listening to this, Gu Che was full of surprise, "Zombie City?"

    "Yes, they built a city below, with houses and bridges, basically stone buildings, oh, and soil, it''s amazing!"

    Apart from the fact that they are zombies, Jin Jiang still admires them.

    It is not easy to build such a city in just half a year, and it is even more refined than the base of the W City Government.

    "You can''t go in rashly, and make a decision after finding out the situation inside."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang also nodded, and then said: "I can only go, if you enter the speed department, you will die. It is impossible to figure out the situation inside."

    Gu Che hesitated for a moment, then said, "Let''s go up and talk about it."

    then no longer speak.

    Even though he knew in his heart that Jin Jiang could only go, he still wanted to see if there was any other way.

    By the way, robots.

    "We can let the robot go down, as long as it''s made smaller, it''s fine." Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang in surprise.

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Power consumption is a big problem, it must be able to carry the power consumption of a day''s operation."

    "No problem, remember that little girl? Zhou Zhou can study with me, we can."

    After speaking, Gu Che decided to go up and then went back to their base to make the robot with Zhou Zhou.

    Of course the most important thing is to do it every week, he just provides some help.

    After all, he is not a professional.

    Jin Jiang thought for a while and thought it was not impossible, so he agreed. "Yes, but we must send troops to guard here, it''s too dangerous."

    "Well, leave it to Mayor Li, he knows what to do."

    "good."

    After the team went up, Jin Shao had already copied all the data and monitoring, and handed the USB flash drive to Jin Jiang.

    "A lot of things here have refreshed my understanding, Jiang Er, these people really didn''t die unjustly, it''s really not a thing."

    Jin Jiang had thought about it a long time ago, so he was not so angry.

    Patted his brother on the shoulder, and led everyone out of the experimental building.

    The researchers outside were already waiting, and after seeing Jin Jiang, several of them had bad expressions.

    They all think that Jin Jiang is not qualified to bring them here.

    After the old man passed away, Li Gang was the highest ranking here. He has been calming everyone''s emotions, but the effect is not great.

    After all, many of them here are not under his command, so naturally they won''t obey him.

    After Jin Jiang came out, looking at these noisy people, he frowned slightly, with an unclear expression on his face.

    "Come on, let me know if you have any opinions."

    The cold look scared everyone to put on the quail immediately, and stood there quietly one by one.

    Jin Jiang sneered, and asked Lin Yang behind him, "Is it all here?"

    Lin Yang shook his head, "There are still twenty-seven missing, and the corpses inside are not counted. This is their list. Those who are absent will not be known until they are checked one by one."

    After Jin Jiang got the result, he handed it to Wei Yaoyao directly.

    Wei Yaoyao and the team members beside him began to compare the name tags on the researcher''s clothes they took out with the list.

    In the end, there were still eight people missing, and Jin Jiang took the list and handed it to the people on Li Zhengyao''s side.

    "The rest is your task."

    After finishing speaking, he ignored the embarrassment on the faces of those people, and directly said to the more than one hundred researchers in front of him: "Everyone, write down the research of the research institute that you know, Yan Yue, and give them paper and pen."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Yan Yue took out paper and pens from the space, and distributed them with the team members.

    Of course, these are just searched in the laboratory, they don''t know how to use their own things.

    "Captain Gu, we probably need to talk to Mayor Li about the situation here." Jin Jiang turned to look at Gu Che who was looking at him.

    Gu Che nodded.

    The two left the institute hand in hand.

    Looking at the backs of the two, Jin Shao put his hands on Cen Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, and said in a low voice, "Oh, it doesn''t look pleasing to you, does it?"

    Cen rolled his eyes with a smile, and slapped Jin Shao''s hand.

    "You can shut up, Gu Dui is still very good, okay? If you want to have good looks, you need to have strength and strength, and you only have a smiling face for Jiang Er, what else do you want?"

    Jin Shao looked at Cen Xiaoxiao, his eyes full of hurt, "Xiaoxiao, how can you face him, you should face me, besides, I don''t have good looks? I don''t have strength?"

    Cen laughed twice and ignored it.

    After Lin Yang heard it from the side, he hurriedly said: "I''ll go, Lao Gu and Xiao... bah... Team Jin confessed? Are you two successful?"

    Jin Shao is a sharp eye in an instant, does this group of people know?

    "Oh, Jin Shao, you see that the beauties you reported are back, don''t you? Well, you understand?" Lin Yang looked at Jin Shao treacherously as he spoke.

    Jin Shao rolled his eyes, "What do you know? I don''t understand, hum."

    Wei Yaoyao hurriedly pulled Cen Xiaoxiao over, "Xiaoxiao, our beauty Jin was abducted? How long has it been? Only two or three days, and it''s... just finished?"

    "No, Jiang''er doesn''t know yet? Captain Gu didn''t confess, but we people know, hey... isn''t there a mad girl who loves her and feels uncomfortable here!"

    Wei Yaoyao smiled so much that her eyes narrowed. Is the CP she was eating the rhythm of finally getting together? The more you think about it, the better your mood.

    Hmm... This is Mr. Ba and his little wife? No, no, Dui Jin is not a petite wife, this is a proper female general and her scholar in ancient times!

    Wei Yaoyao deserved to be an advertiser before the end of the world, but now she is crazy about making up her mind.

    And when Wei Yaoyao was whispering to Cen Xiaoxiao, she didn''t notice that someone beside her was looking at her all the time, and she was looking at her dully.

    That''s right, this person is Lin Yang.

    They did missions together before, but they didn''t chat, and they seldom even talked, and Wei Yaoyao always looked indifferent during the missions.

    This was the first time he saw Wei Yaoyao smiling like a flower, and his eyes straightened immediately.

    Other busy people didn''t see Lin Yang''s appearance, so Wei Yaoyao looked up and saw Lin Yang looking at her.

    Suddenly blushed.

    I thought that this person might have that serious illness, so I looked at myself like this.

    Lin Yang didn''t know what Wei Yaoyao was thinking, so he smiled naively, and quickly turned his head to hide his blushing.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221ï¼š borrow

    Chapter 221 Borrower

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che came to the office building.

    "Where is your Mayor Li?" Jin Jiang asked the staff next to him.

    Now there is probably no one in the entire base who does not know Jin Jiang, so when asked, the staff immediately recognized him.

    "Miss Jin, Mayor Li is in a meeting, wait in the office next to you?"

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, but it was not very feasible, after all, the threat of the zombie city was still great.

    "Please go in and tell me that I have something important to discuss."

    The staff thought for a while, weighed the urgency of the matter, and nodded, "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll go ask now."

    After speaking, the staff walked towards the office inside.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che continued to wait outside.

    After the staff entered, they hurriedly walked to Li Zhengyao''s side and whispered, "Mayor Li, Miss Jin is waiting for you at the door, and she said she has something important to do."

    Li Zhengyao nodded, "Okay, you take Miss Jin to my office first, and I will go there right away."

    The staff nodded and hurriedly walked out the door.

    "You guys discuss the following matters first, and I will go out to deal with some things first." After speaking, Li Zhengyao turned and left the office.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che, led by the staff, walked towards Li Zhengyao''s office.

    After the two sat down, the staff took two bottles of water from the shelf next to them and handed them to Jin Jiang and Gu Che.

    "Miss Jin, take your time, Mayor Li will be here soon."

    "good."

    Received Jin Jiang''s response, the staff left the office with a smile.

    A minute later, Li Zhengyao opened the door and walked in. His eyes were bloodshot after not sleeping all night, and he looked very tired.

    "Miss Jin, what''s the matter? Why did you make a trip yourself?"

    Li Zhengyao has always felt that Jin Jiang should be the leader. Although the man next to her is more like him, that man is also obedient to Jin Jiang.

    Therefore, I am still very curious about what can bring Jin Jiang and Qingzi over.

    Jin Jiang was worried about the affairs of the research institute over there, and said directly: "The basement of the research institute is connected to the city''s underground water pipe?"

    "I don''t know about this. Lambo County was in charge of these before, and now I can''t find where the others are. I''ll send someone to look for them later, and I found them..."

    Jin Jiang directly interrupted Li Zhengyao, "There''s no need to look for it, I''ve solved it. Those monsters in the laboratory were created by Lambo County."

    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask them to get the structure diagram of the entire base."

    After speaking, Li Zhengyao got up and told the guards outside to find someone to get what he needed.

    After returning, he continued to look at Jin Jiang and said, "Has the research institute finished the process?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, looking at Li Zhengyao''s heavy face.

    "Mayor Li, that side has to be completely sealed off. The sewer pipes on the small side are connected to a zombie city. There are at least tens of thousands of zombies inside. The exact number is not clear."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Li Zhengyao''s face turned pale, "Zombie... Zombie City? Tens of thousands of zombies?"

    "Yes, it is estimated that there are more than tens of thousands, at least tens of thousands, and they are all intelligent zombies. I didn''t dare to go too deep."

    Now Li Zhengyao was even more shocked. Doesn''t that mean that they are now standing under the zombie city.

    At this moment, the way Li Zhengyao looked at the floor became strange.

    The goosebumps on my body can''t go away.

    "You...you''re not joking." After speaking, Li Zhengyao swallowed involuntarily, his eyes full of disbelief.

    Jin Jiang didn''t speak, just looked at Li Zhengyao and shrugged his shoulders.

    Li Zhengyao frowned and scratched his hair, and said: "Okay, I see, I won''t go down for now. After I figure out the situation, I will clean it up. Let''s figure out the terrain inside them first."

    Then stood up and bowed to the two, "Li thanked you on behalf of the more than 100,000 people in this base."

    Yes, after more than half a year of development, the government base now has more than 100,000 people, and the population is ten times that of Jin Jiang''s base.

    After all, the site is large and the system is complete, so the growth is still very fast.

    Jin Jiang didn''t say anything, but stood up with Gu Che and helped Li Zhengyao up.

    In the last days, it is really good that she can do this. She will not ask them to repay herself with these, nor will she think highly of herself because of this.

    Only if this is a return to this world and God for rebirth.

    She was satisfied to be able to start a new life, save her brother, and avenge her parents. However, maybe there is still a possibility for her parents to survive.

    After all, according to Rambo County, his parents may indeed be alive.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang doesn''t dare to think about that possibility now, she doesn''t want to be disappointed again after having hope again.

    "Mayor Li, we need to seal it up now, and the entrance over there must not be moved for the time being."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Li Zhengyao nodded, "Okay, I''ll arrange someone."

    "Well, by the way, I will bid farewell to you today. We need to go back and make some preparations. In addition, I suggest you find someone to check all the research in the institute."

    As for the later matters, Jin Jiang will not talk about it. As the mayor, if Li Zhengyao fails to do this well, then there will be many problems in the base.

    "Okay, I''ll take care of the rest, when are you leaving?"

    "Leave later, we should leave after handing over the research institute to you."

    Li Zhengyao didn''t say anything to persuade him to stay, after all, he was still afraid of Jin Jiang.

    Moreover, he didn''t know the details of Jin Jiang, but Jin Jiang seemed to know him very well. On this point, it was impossible for Li Zhengyao to keep Jin Jiang in the base.

    Li Zhengyao now regards Jin Jiang as his partner, and there is only a cooperative relationship between the two.

    "Okay, then I won''t send you off, I haven''t finished solving the matter here."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and then said again: "Cai Guangwen and those two children, we took them away. As for his family, please ask Mayor Li to investigate clearly and keep him under surveillance. We will come to pick him up later."

    "Okay, but what''s the matter with Cai Guangwen? I always have to explain to the base chiefs."

    Gu Che said coldly: "I will give you a reasonable explanation. As for now, there is no evidence for everything."

    He doesn''t say things without evidence, all things can only be convincing if the evidence is presented.

    Jin Jiang added: "Mainly the mother of these two children, and Cai Guangwen''s other women, there should be more."

    Li Zhengyao looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief, his eyes seemed to say are you sure? Cai Guangwen still has problems with his life style?

    Jin Jiang looked at Li Zhengyao and nodded with affirmation.

    "Eh... yes, and, Miss Jin, who is the scientist you want...?" Li Zhengyao still remembered this matter, and he still wanted to know what Jin Jiang was going to study.

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, and then said: "I want to take Shen Weimin away, and as for the others, it''s up to Shen Lao to decide."

    "I definitely need to know what to study. I hope Miss Jin doesn''t mind."

    Gu Che sneered in his heart, hehe, I''m studying those ghost things here, and I haven''t seen you destroying them, so it''s really hypocritical to say this now!

    That''s right, Gu Che doesn''t like Li Zhengyao very much. If it weren''t for the current base here not having a suitable candidate for the base chief, he definitely wouldn''t suggest working with Li Zhengyao.

    Although Li Zhengyao is a pretty good person and sincerely wants to do good for the people, he always feels that Li Zhengyao is a hypocritical person.

    Maybe this is a natural incompatibility.

    "Research on some reagents that I accidentally obtained before, and it seems to be useful for zombie viruses, although I don''t know what the result will be."

    Li Zhengyao was still shocked when he heard it, and looked at Jin Jiang with different eyes, "Miss Jin, do you know what you are talking about? Are you sure it is useful for the current zombie virus?"

    "I know, I''m not sure yet, so I need to study it."

    "Okay, I understand, but you have to make it clear to Mr. Shen that Mr. Shen is willing to go, and I will never stop him."

    Jin Jiang didn''t say that he had discussed with Shen Weimin, but just nodded.

    After that, he and Gu Che went to the hospital to find Shen Weimin, and then Shen Weimin recommended fifteen more people, suggesting that Jin Jiang should take them all away.

    Jin Jiang didn''t expect so many people. The ten she told Li Zhengyao at the time thought it was enough, but now there are six more.

    It''s really a bit difficult to handle.

    Forget it, forget it, just say it cheekily.

    "Gu Che, take them there, I''ll talk to Mayor Li now."

    "Um."

    Jin Jiang walked towards Li Zhengyao''s office building with a look of lovelessness, thinking about how to tell Li Zhengyao that he would borrow sixteen of his people along the way.

    "Mayor Li, our candidates have been confirmed and their consent has been sought. This is the list."

    After Li Zhengyao got the result, the face of the person above him became stiff for a moment.

    This is half of their medical and biological aspects. No, it is not half of the country, but most of it.

    "These...all...agree?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, feeling guilty for a moment for his inhuman behavior.

    "Okay, how long will it be back?"

    "Mayor Li, we are in the suburbs, only about two hours'' drive away. They can come back anytime, and the vacation is decided by themselves."

    Li Zhengyao''s complexion improved slightly, then he nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s go, lest I regret it later."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang hurried away.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s back, Li Zhengyao smiled wryly. Their base has not made any progress in the research on zombie viruses. If Jin Jiang can really do it, he will not lose money.

    An hour later, Jin Jiang left the base with his people.

    About one kilometer out of the base, Jin Jiang heard Erha''s call.

    There were many people in the car, so Jin Jiang said directly with his consciousness: "Go back to the base by yourself, and I will wait for you at the base."

    "Oh, woman, ruthless woman."

    Erha''s words made the corners of Jin Jiang''s mouth twitch, and he rolled his eyes in his heart, cutting off the conscious dialogue with Erha.

    It was already noon when we returned to the base.

    Now the main entrance of their base is on the park side. The former villa area is the innermost core area, followed by the park, and the outermost is the newly cleaned community.

    The gate of the base has now been extended to the park side, but they don''t need to go through the gate now, and go directly to the side gate of the villa area. There is now a special gate for them to enter and exit.

    After returning to the base, Gu Che took Cai Guangwen to the prison, and Wang Xueyi also followed. After all, she was quite clear about many things.

    Haohao was brought back to their home by Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Jin Jiang took Shen Weimin and his party to the research institute.

    The new research institute will be built for at least a month, so they can only squeeze in this period of time.

    Stayed in this small research institute on the third floor.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222ï¼š back to base

    Chapter 222 Back to base

    "The conditions here are very good, haha." Shen Weimin looked at the laboratory in front of him and said with a smile.

    Jin Jiang smiled, and led them to the front reception room.

    Now they are all in the laboratory, and the laboratory needs to change into sterile clothes, so naturally they cannot be taken there now.

    "Mr. Shen, you guys take a break, I''ll go find Mr. Xiao now."

    "Okay, don''t worry about us, go and do your work." He knew that Jin Jiang had a lot of things to do, so he naturally didn''t want to waste her time.

    Jin Jiang turned around and went to Xiao Xingqi to talk about what happened here.

    Xiao Xingqi was busy, so he didn''t come out, and sent an assistant out.

    "Jin team, Mr. Xiao is busy, you can tell me directly if you have anything, and I will tell Mr. Xiao." The staff asked Jin Jiang with the microphone in front of the glass window.

    "I brought some scientists over and asked Mr. Xiao to arrange a task."

    "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll talk to Mr. Xiao now."

    The staff left after speaking.

    Jin Jiang sat on the chair next to him and waited. After all, with Mr. Xiao''s personality, it was impossible to come out when the research was in an emergency.

    Ten minutes later, Xiao Xingqi came out of the laboratory.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, Xiao Xingqi smiled and said, "Captain Jin, who did you find?"

    "Shen Weimin, Mr. Shen, do you know each other?"

    Xiao Xingqi froze for a moment, "Shen what? Shen Weimin? Oh my God, it''s Mr. Shen. Hurry up, take me to see Mr. Shen."

    Turn around and take Xiao Xingqi towards the reception room.

    Arrived at the reception room and opened the door, Xiao Xingqi looked excitedly at Shen Weimin inside, "Mr. Shen, it''s really you, I''m Xiao Xingqi, do you remember?"

    Shen Weimin looked up at Xiao Xingqi in front of him, with a smile on his face, "Haha, what a fate, I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    Afterwards, the two old men discussed excitedly, whether they should talk about their research results on the zombie virus.

    Looking at the time, Jin Jiang stepped forward and interrupted the chat between the two, "Mr. Shen, Mr. Xiao, let''s go to lunch first. After the other teachers have made arrangements, the two of you will talk about the past. There is still a lot of time for the two of you." .¡±

    After all, it is past twelve o''clock, and Jin Jiang only feels that he is going to faint from hunger.

    She hasn''t eaten a bite since last night.

    It also consumed so much mental power.

    The others didn''t feel hungry. They only felt that they had benefited a lot from listening to the chat between the two.

    So after Jin Jiang interrupted, everyone''s eyes can be imagined, it was all with blame, Jin Jiang looked so guilty.

    "Eh, how about you continue, I still have something to do over there, so I''ll go to work first."

    "Okay, go get busy, I''ll take care of things here, by the way, you need to arrange the accommodation, haha."

    After Mr. Xiao finished speaking, he laughed.

    They really want to say too many things, and they really don''t want to stop for a while.

    Jin Jiang said with a smile: "No problem, the people from Uncle Zhang will come to deliver the keys later, everyone can just go there."

    After that, Jin Jiang left.

    After returning home, I saw Aunt Wang cooking and others helping.

    In the living room, Haohao and Jin Xiaobao are playing.

    "Where are Niuniu and Yaya?" Jin Jiang looked inside and asked.

    Lu Sijie sat next to Haohao and said: "It''s lunch break, the two of them still have class in the afternoon."

    Jin Xiaobao pouted next to him again.

    Hmph, don''t ask me when you come back, first care about others, my sister is bad.

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Xiaobao''s pursed mouth, and said amusedly, "Baby, you can hang soy sauce on your mouth."

    "Huh." After saying that, Xiao Bao turned around.

    Jin Jiang hugged Xiaobao up, "Oh, let me see what''s going on, haha, okay, okay, long time no see, my sister laughed so hard at you, baby."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang held Xiaobao''s smiling face and kissed him.

    Tsundere Little Treasure immediately blushed, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he was immediately coaxed.

    I have to say that Xiaobao and Erha are really similar in character, they are both arrogant, but Erha is even more arrogant.

    Reserving the meals for Gu Che, Wang Xueyi, and Lin Yang, they started eating.

    After the meal, Jin Jiang went to look at the materials that he had obtained in the research institute before, and wanted to see what those people were studying.

    After a quick browse, Jin Jiang was completely angry, and regretted that he dealt with Lan Bojun too early, so now looking at these materials, he couldn''t find anyone who wanted to get angry.

    No, there are remaining researchers.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang was blown up after watching the surveillance video.

    It¡¯s true that those people are really not human, but as long as they are human beings, they can¡¯t do those things.

    During the monitoring, Jin Jiang watched them lock the survivors into the laboratory one by one, and then Jin Jiang called up the scene of the laboratory.

    Looking at their hands that were supposed to save people, they did things that disintegrated people.

    Jin Jiang''s anger has reached its peak.

    Enduring his discomfort, he watched the entire surveillance video.

    Jin Jiang probably knew about their experiment. They were turning some ordinary people into supernatural beings, and supernatural beings are relatively rare, so they used zombies for experiments.

    Combine zombies and people.

    I have to say that they are really insane. Their ultimate goal is to turn ordinary people into supernatural beings.

    Jin Jiang clenched his fists tightly and looked at the surveillance video in front of him.

    Forced himself to calm down, and then went to Zhang Yan with the materials. They will destroy these materials in the end, but these leaders must know before this.

    "Uncle Zhang, are you busy?"

    Zhang Yan saw that it was Jin Jiang, so he smiled and let her in, "It''s okay, I may be the most free in this entire office building now, haha, I will explain everything now."

    "Then here is some information, you can take a look, we got it from the government base, you can read the contents first."

    Zhang Yan''s intuition told him that this was definitely not a good thing, and the smile on his face was much less.

    After opening it and watching it for five minutes, Zhang Yan began to sweat on his forehead, his face was flushed, and his hand holding the mouse kept tightening.

    In the office, the clicking sound of the mouse is very obvious.

    "These beasts...the beasts dare not do such a thing, Jiang Er, what about these people now? Is it because you are not easy to come forward? It''s okay, I will negotiate with the people at the government base, and you don''t have to worry about it."

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said, "No, these people have basically been dealt with by the zombies. I will destroy the experimental data now, but I want to announce the evil deeds they committed to the public."

    "It must be announced that these people are not worthy of those honors at all. Is this a human matter?"

    Zhang Yan was blushing with anger and had a thick neck. He had already stood up from the office chair and was walking back and forth in the office.

    "Uncle Zhang, there is one more thing. There is a zombie city underground in the government base. There are tens of thousands of zombies in it, and they are zombies with intelligence."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Zhang Yan''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Why are there so many?" Zhang Yan frowned puzzled.

    "I have a guess. We found that the laboratory will be connected to the city''s sewer pipe. I guess the waste from the laboratory will be discharged directly into the sewer pipe, and those zombies will drink the waste and produce mutations?"

    Jin Jiang is just guessing, so she didn''t say anything at the government base today.

    Facing Zhang Yan at this time, he spoke out his guess.

    And she herself thinks it is very possible, after all, there are too many types of medicines contained in the waste there.

    It is possible to react with each other, causing those zombies to mutate.

    "We not only need to find the reason, but also consider how to say that those zombies are extinct. What does the government base say?"

    "Find out the situation inside first, and then talk about the next step."

    Zhang Yan walked back and forth with a heavy face.

    Suddenly thought of something, Jin Jiang suddenly raised his head and said, "Prescribe medicine, since zombies can mutate due to eating research waste by mistake, can we just let them eat the poisonous medicine and poison them to death first?"

    "It''s a way, but it''s a bad idea. In fact, the best way now is to research the antidote to the zombie virus."

    Jin Jiang choked, she also knew that the best way was to study the antidote, after all there were so many zombies.

    The key is that research on antidote cannot be done overnight.

    Even a year or two may not necessarily lead to successful research.

    But those zombies let them develop, the threat in the later stage is too great, and it is very likely to turn the entire city B into a zombie city.

    Zhang Yan scratched his head, walked back and forth irritably, and then said: "Jiang Er, let me think about this matter again, there are too many, really too many."

    Jin Jiang knew what Zhang Yan meant. After all, they didn''t want to become zombies themselves, and they were helpless.

    They cannot just take away their hope of life.

    But if it is not dealt with, the survivors are in great danger. After all, those zombies have intelligence, but they will not attack humans.

    Kind of like Westworld vampires, their thirst for blood is innate.

    "Okay, Gu Che is now researching a small robot that can survey the terrain. We are going to figure out the zombies and the terrain inside before making any plans."

    "It''s time to figure it out before we talk, and we have to think about it."

    As he said that, Zhang Yan seemed to be ten years older, with a tired face.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know what to say for a while. She had also experienced such a period in her previous life, maybe she had really experienced five years of end-time life, and she was already a little numb to these things. ,

    "Uncle Zhang, I have already destroyed the research materials over there. The rest is in this USB flash drive. They are all surveillance videos and data. I have not kept any key research materials."

    Zhang Yan nodded, "It can''t be kept, these surveillance videos are enough, and these evidences are already certain."

    Because these two things were mentioned, the two discussed the matter of the base afterwards, and the atmosphere became very heavy.

    The same depressing atmosphere is in the interrogation room where Cai Guangwen is being interrogated.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223ï¼š Interrogation of Cai Guangwen

    Chapter 223 Interrogation of Cai Guangwen

    Gu Che and Lin Yang took Cai Guangwen directly to the prison at the base.

    Shut Cai Guangwen into the interrogation room, Wang Xueyi didn''t want to see Cai Guangwen at all now, so after arriving at the prison, she sat outside and didn''t follow in.

    Cai Guangwen looked at the two people in front of him, but said nothing.

    After Gu Che asked a few words, he directly chose to do it, "By the way, Cai Guangwen, don''t you care about Zhang Jiaxu''s death because you still have a son? You said that I dealt with this child. Are you the Cai family? Extinct?"

    "Haha..." Cai Guangwen looked at Gu Che and Lin Yang and laughed.

    Then he said again: "What about Haohao? You don''t care about Wang Xueyi''s feelings?"

    Gu Che sneered, and Lin Yang said sarcastically, "Cai Guangwen, what are you, you still want your sister-in-law to give birth to your child, hehe, that belongs to our captain, old man, didn''t you think so?"

    "Haha, are you crazy about leaving Jiang Jinzhou a queen?"

    Gu Che twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "When the captain''s accident happened, my sister was just pregnant, and the child was not born prematurely, but was born at full term."

    Cai Guangwen looked at the two people in front of him with wide eyes, his face was full of disbelief, "No, you lied to me, haha, you definitely lied to me, Haohao is my child, if you kill me, Haohao will give me Revenge, haha."

    Seeing Cai Guangwen''s crazy appearance, the eyes of the two were full of sarcasm.

    "Cai Guangwen, you know whether Haohao is your child. After all, Haohao doesn''t look like you at all, and he doesn''t have the slightest similarity in personality and appearance."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, he crossed his arms and looked at Cai Guangwen who was recalling.

    Wang Xueyi, who was sitting on a stool outside, heard the conversation inside, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing, thinking about what happened to her in the past five years.

    The hatred for Cai Guangwen in my heart is even worse.

    Cai Guangwen shook his head in disbelief, "No, no, Haohao is my child, my child, not Jiang Jinzhou''s, not Jiang Jinzhou''s."

    Seeing Cai Guangwen''s collapsed face, Gu Che said coldly: "How did you let the captain have an accident back then?"

    Cai Guangwen raised his head suddenly, his eyes were full of madness, "I won''t say it, I won''t say it, you want to know? I won''t tell you, haha."

    Lin Yang kicked down the table where Cai Guangwen was sitting, "Cai Guangwen, you really want to die, but don''t worry, we will hang your life before your son dies."

    Cai Guangwen fell to the ground and looked at Lin Yang with a ferocious face and sneered, "Lin Yang, you won''t, they are innocent, and your mission is to protect every people, haha..."

    Wang Xueyi outside was full of hatred in her eyes, she wiped away her tears, got up and walked towards the next room.

    After entering, the little boy who was sleeping on the table stood up holding his collar.

    The little girl next to her didn''t dare to say a word, she sat nervously and watched Wang Xueyi take her brother out.

    "Ah... you let go of me, you bad woman, bitch, let me go... ah... woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...." The little boy kept insulting Wang Xueyi.

    Wang Xue didn''t pay any attention, just took the child by the arm and kicked open the door of the interrogation room.

    "Cai Guangwen, they won''t, but I will. What I have suffered over the years, and what Jinzhou has suffered, I will let your son return."

    After saying that, Wang Xueyi slapped the little boy to the ground.

    "Wang Xueyi, bitch, I can''t spare you if you dare to hurt my son, ah...Wang Xueyi..." Cai Guangwen glared at Wang Xueyi angrily.

    As a result, Lin Yang kicked him again.

    Seeing Wang Xueyi slap his son on the face again, Cai Guangwen said bitterly: "Gu Che, I say, I say, don''t hurt my son, you tell this crazy woman, Wang Xueyi, to stop."

    Gu Che sneered, "I don''t want to hear it now, let''s talk about it later."

    Cai Guangwen''s son has been raised and disabled. Who would have thought that a six or seven-year-old child could swear such obscene words out of his mouth.

    So Gu Che and Lin Yang did not stop Wang Xueyi.

    They knew that Wang Xueyi had to vent, after all, she had held back for five years.

    "Woo... No no (Dad...) enough (save) me... Wow..." The little boy curled up on the ground, crying as he was slapped and punched continuously by Wang Xueyi.

    Cai Guangwen''s eyes were red with distress, he looked at Gu Che and said, "I said, I''ll tell you everything, you don''t want to beat him, you want to beat that stinky girl instead of her brother, Gu Che, please."

    After speaking, he begged.

    Gu Che sneered, "Why, you still want to keep the incense of your Lao Cai''s family?"

    "Hehe, you can change people if you want? Don''t worry, we are not in a hurry to find out, take your time." After speaking, Lin Yang kicked Cai Guangwen.

    Indeed, he and Gu Che couldn''t do anything to hit a child, but he didn''t hesitate at all to hit Cai Guangwen.

    Wang Xueyi looked at the bruises on the face of the little boy in front of him, tears flowed even more, and collapsed on the ground beside him.

    "Ah... ah... woo... ah..."

    Hearing Wang Xueyi''s collapsed cry, not only Gu Che and Lin Yang had red eyes, but also all the guards outside had red eyes.

    Gu Che handed the tissue on the table to Wang Xueyi, "Sister, you still have Haohao."

    What he is most worried about now is that Wang Xueyi has no desire to live, so he can only use Haohao to arouse her desire to live.

    Wang Xueyi took the tissue, "Gu Che, Lin Yang, thank you, I lost my composure, don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things, Haohao is the only one left with me."

    The two stepped forward to help Wang Xueyi up, and sat on a stool beside her.

    As for Cai Guangwen who was still lying on the ground, hehe, who cares about him.

    Cai Guangwen¡¯s son cried and crawled towards his father, ¡°Dad,¡­ woo woo¡­ find someone to tie them up and kill them all, woo woo¡­ Xuanxuan hurts so much, dad.¡±

    "Shut up, Cai Xuanmo, shut up for me, why did I give birth to you such a fool."

    Cai Guangwen knocked his son away beside him.

    He was thinking of a way to keep him, but in the end he rushed to kill himself, obviously he was going to lose his life, and he was still shouting and killing here.

    Gu Che and the three looked at Cai Guangwen mockingly.

    This is his education, hehe, there are really enough failures.

    Suddenly Gu Che thought of something, squatted down with a smile, looked at Cai Guangwen and said, "Oh, by the way, Senior Colonel Cai, there is one more thing you may not know, your son Zhang Jiaxu died at my hands, he is already a It happened many months ago."

    "Ah...Gu Che,...you...you''re going to die, you...you deserve to die." Cai Guangwen''s eyes changed from disbelief at the beginning to anger now, looking at Gu Che as if he wanted to put Gu Che to death. Crush and eat.

    Gu Che smiled, looked at Cai Guangwen and continued, "There is also Zhang Jiarou."

    "ah¡­"

    Cai Guangwen really broke down now, the look in his eyes looking at Gu Che is no longer hatred, but a determination to tear Gu Che down.

    "Don''t worry, your daughter and your other children will come to accompany you." After speaking, Gu Che stood up.

    Looking at Lin Yang, he said, "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner, and let Senior Colonel Cai bid farewell to his son."

    "Ah... Gu Che, Lin Yang, Wang Xueyi, you guys should die, haha, Wang Xueyi, Jiang Jinzhou''s death was very painful, every inch of his body was broken, and he died of pain. Also, Gu Che, you guys Don''t you want to know how Wang Xueyi managed to make a living under me all these years? Haha, she is like a mother... ah..."

    boom¡­

    "Poof..."

    Gu Che kicked Cai Guangwen away, not wanting Wang Xueyi to recall the past again.

    I also don¡¯t want to hear Cai Guangwen say those foul language anymore.

    This kick directly kicked Cai Guangwen against the wall, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.

    "If we continue talking, the family will be destroyed sooner." After Gu Che said coldly, he and Lin Yang took the trembling Wang Xueyi out.

    Wang Xueyi''s mind is full of what happened in these years, Cai Guangwen''s beatings and insults.

    She didn''t know the situation around her at all, and her mind was full of Cai Guangwen''s words just now, how did Jiang Jinzhou die, and how she was bullied by that scum.

    "Ah... ah..." Wang Xueyi squatted on the ground in pain with her head in her arms, beating herself constantly.

    "sister¡­"

    "sister in law¡­"

    The two quickly controlled Wang Xueyi''s hand to prevent her from hurting herself.

    It''s just that Wang Xueyi seemed to be in a daze, and her spirit had already collapsed. Who would have thought that such a gentle woman would sit on the ground and yell hysterically.

    Seeing that this could not go on like this, Gu Che gritted his teeth and reached out to knock Wang Xueyi unconscious.

    It is because Wang Xueyi''s mental state is very bad at this time, he is afraid that if this continues, Wang Xueyi will collapse, so he can only do something wrong.

    "What are you looking at, pick it up." Gu Che looked at Lin Yang so blankly.

    Lin Yang opened his mouth wide, looked at Gu Che, and pointed at himself. "I...have you..."

    "Hurry up, I''m not suitable for getting in touch with other girls now, neither is my sister."

    All right, you are right, you are stupid, I...

    Lin Yang could only quickly pick up Wang Xueyi who was leaning on Gu Che''s lap, and quickly ran towards their house.

    I can¡¯t help it. I just saw a girl who moved my heart today. I can¡¯t explain it clearly when I see it, and it¡¯s easy to be misunderstood.

    Even if this is his sister-in-law.

    The two of them walked towards home quickly like thieves.

    After returning, Wang Xueyi could only be placed in Cen Xiaoxiao''s room. After all, Cheng Qiao was resting in the room, Jin Jiang was not there, and they had no room in the entire villa.

    Cen smiled and looked at the fainted Wang Xueyi, and asked, "What''s going on, wasn''t it fine before?"

    "It''s okay, I can''t accept it for a while, Lao Gu was knocked out, where is Haohao?"

    Cen smiled and pointed downstairs, "After playing with Xiaobao for a while, I fell asleep downstairs."

    Both Gu Che and Lin Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay, it''s okay, they don''t have to bother to explain to the child when the child is asleep.

    And still explain it to such a smart kid.

    It is impossible to fool without finding a good reason.

    Ah bah... It''s not a lie, it''s just that he doesn''t want to let him know the truth.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224ï¼š lion wide mouth

    Chapter 224 The Lion''s Big Opening

    When Jin Jiang came back, he saw Gu Che and Lin Yang sitting on the sofa with sad faces.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Lin Yang seemed to have finally found a life-saving person, his face was full of happiness, his mouth was grinning to the back molars, and Jin Jiang felt a chill when he saw it.

    "You...what are you doing, why are you looking at me with such eyes, you...speak well." As he spoke, Jin Jiang took several steps back, crossed his arms, and looked at Lin Yang vigilantly.

    Gu Che couldn''t bear to watch anymore, so he slapped Lin Yang aside, "Go aside."

    Then he said: "It''s like this, sister Xueyi''s mental state doesn''t seem to be very good, can you...can you untie it?"

    The main reason is that the two big men can''t do this kind of thing, so they can only find Jin Jiang.

    As for Cen Xiaoxiao, forget it, she is worse than the two of them.

    Although Cen Xiaoxiao is a novelist, she has no idea about how to deal with these matters.

    "I''ll go and have a look." Saying that, Jin Jiang raised his foot and prepared to walk inside.

    "No, that, we knocked my sister-in-law out."

    Hearing Lin Yang''s words, Jin Jiang looked suspicious, "What''s going on?"

    Lin Yang rubbed his nose and said, "When Cai Guangwen was being interrogated, he irritated my sister-in-law, and my sister-in-law couldn''t accept it, so..."

    "I didn''t feel Sister Xueyi before... Forget it, what do you want to do now? Ask a psychiatrist? Or hypnosis?"

    These are all coercive intervention methods to make people come out, so after Jin Jiang said it, the two fell silent.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and said, "If she still can''t accept it as before when she wakes up, hypnotize her to make her forget."

    Jin Jiang shook his head in disapproval, "She has the right to choose herself, and we will talk about everything after she wakes up. Let''s ask a psychiatrist to come over first. As for the choice in the future, it depends on Sister Xueyi''s decision."

    The two lowered their eyes.

    After a long time, Gu Che raised his head and said, "Okay, yes, let''s do this first."

    "Well, Xiaoxiao, go find Sister Luo Yi. She is in charge of the hospital now. Ask her to send a psychiatrist. If it comes to hypnotism, Cheng Qiao is doing better than a hypnotist now, so just let Cheng Qiao come."

    "Okay." Gu Che nodded and said.

    Cen Xiaoxiao nodded after Jin Jiang finished speaking, and walked out.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and asked, "You went out?"

    "Well, I went to talk to Uncle Zhang about the affairs of the government base, and the research of the research institute over there, and gave Uncle Zhang the video surveillance."

    Gu Che heard that Jin Jiang''s tone was not very good, so he guessed that surveillance might be difficult for people to accept.

    "How about Uncle Zhang?"

    "Think about it, I have destroyed the research parameters and materials, leaving only some surveillance videos and some data from their research."

    Gu Che frowned, and put his hands between his brows, "It''s probably very difficult to expose the evil deeds of these people now, and it will cause panic."

    "Well, but it must be exposed, and I roughly looked at it, and all the participants in the experiment have been killed by zombies."

    Lin Yang hammered the sofa angrily, "It''s really cheap for them, hmph."

    It¡¯s not that those people were taken advantage of, the zombies struck quickly and accurately, and they basically died without suffering.

    Those survivors who were used as experimental products by them suffered a lot.

    "As for the Zombie City, stay put and wait to find out what''s going on inside before deciding what to do, but there are too many zombies inside..."

    Speaking of this, Jin Jiang also had a trace of unbearable expression on his face.

    Gu Che and Lin Yang sat there quietly, thinking of the best way.

    "Is it possible to communicate with them?" Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang expectantly.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, "Communicate with zombies? What are you thinking, not all zombies are Erha."

    Frustrated, deep frustration surrounds the two of them.

    Jin Jiang thought for a while and said, "Forget it, Gu Che, you should study the robot first. I will discuss it with Mr. Xiao to see the progress there. Is it possible to make the suppressive potion as soon as possible? Their upgrade speed is too fast. , giving us very little time."

    Indeed, if those zombies didn''t upgrade too fast, they wouldn''t make such a hasty decision.

    It is absolutely possible to control the zombies underground, so they seized the time to develop it.

    But now the zombies are upgrading too fast, if they don''t deal with them, it is very likely that City B will suffer in the future.

    Once the situation is out of control, it is likely to affect the whole country.

    The consequences could be disastrous.

    "Okay, I will develop it as soon as possible."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the entire living room fell into silence. Everyone was thinking about what to do next, and how to deal with the Zombie City.

    The living room was silent until Cen Xiaoxiao came in with a psychiatrist, "Jiang Er, this is Dr. Yan."

    Jin Jiang stood up and looked at the petite girl in front of him, and said with a smile, "Dr. Yan, hello."

    "Hello, where is the patient? And what is the patient''s current condition?"

    It has to be said that as soon as the girl opened her mouth, the feeling of oppression belonging to the doctor came. Lin Yang hurriedly said: "I was knocked out by us, and I couldn''t wake up for a short time. As for the situation, we don''t know."

    Dr. Yan frowned, and then said: "Then when the patient wakes up, what did the patient experience before the onset of the disease?"

    Gu Che frowned in displeasure as he heard the woman talking about each patient.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly said: "Dr. Yan, it is not yet confirmed whether he is sick. You can talk about it after you have seen it."

    She originally wanted Dr. Yan not to talk about patients, but how did she know that she frowned in displeasure, "You guys are hiding diseases and avoiding doctors. If you don''t tell me the situation, how can I make a diagnosis?"

    Gu Che''s complexion was already very bad at this time, even Lin Yang and Cen Xiaoxiao, who were a little slow to react, noticed it.

    "Doctor Yan, it''s like this. Before today, it was normal. Today, when I heard the scene of her husband''s death, I suddenly collapsed."

    After Lin Yang finished explaining, Dr. Yan snorted, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s a waste of time to say so earlier."

    Apparently the woman didn''t know that several of them here were base leaders, literally translated as ordinary survivors.

    Dr. Yan''s name is Yan Lili, and he is the only two psychologists in the base. Therefore, when Cen Xiaoxiao went to find Luo Yi, Luo Yi thought she was a girl, so he recommended Yan Lili.

    It''s just that Yan Lili thinks that she is indispensable because she is the only two psychologists, and she is usually very proud.

    "Okay, wake up the patient, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I can''t delay too long."

    Jin Jiang blocked Gu Che, and said, "I fainted, please wait for Dr. Yan, we can''t wake up now, and she will wake up in an hour at most."

    When Yan Lili heard Jin Jiang''s words, she exploded instantly.

    "You mean to ask me to wait here for an hour? Since you wake up in an hour, go to the hospital to find me in an hour later. Isn''t this a waste of my time? If you do, give me the consultation fee, and after an hour Come find me at the hospital again."

    Jin Jiang looked at Yan Lili with some puzzlement, and asked, "What''s the consultation fee?"

    They really don¡¯t know about this. After all, it¡¯s the first time to invite a doctor to the home. Usually, they are treated by spiritual spring water or a healer.

    Yan Lili frowned displeasedly, "How much is my consultation fee for coming to your clinic? You don''t think I''m a voluntary laborer, do you?"

    Now Jin Jiang understood. Zhang Yan also said before that the hospital will start to charge in the future, and those injured in the collective tasks of the base will not be charged.

    Jin Jiang also agrees with this point. After all, 80% of their medicines are searched, and what they make is only some simple traditional Chinese medicine.

    There must be a fee.

    I just didn''t expect it to be implemented.

    "How to charge?"

    Yan Lili saw that Jin Jiang really didn''t understand, rolled her eyes and said, "Two first-class corpse crystals."

    What she doesn''t know is that Jin Jiang has already started to listen to her heart when she has a bad attitude, so she will naturally know how much it is.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang wants to see how greedy this woman is.

    "Okay, do you still need to charge the consultation fee when you come after that hour?"

    At this time, Jin Jiang has already started recording with his mobile phone.

    Yan Lili glanced at Jin Jiang, her eyes seemed to ask, are you stupid?

    "Sure, and there is also a charge for treatment. If you don''t want to pay the consultation fee that I came to, you can also take the patient directly to the hospital to queue up."

    At this time, what the woman thought was: Haha, I can finally make a lot of money. My cousin is right, this base can really make a lot of money, but I don¡¯t know who these people are and whether they can make a starting price.

    Jin Jiang said kindly: "Okay, then please trouble Dr. Yan to come back in an hour, we are not suitable to go there."

    It is not suitable for the past. After all, the equipment in the hospital was collected by Jin Jiang, and at least half of the medicines were obtained by Jin Jiang.

    Who dared to charge her in the past.

    Only Yan Lili in front of her dared to charge Jin Jiang.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and the others are acting as background boards at this time. You stand in the narration and watch the so-called Dr. Yan, Jin Jiang routine.

    Bah...how could it be a routine?

    It is obvious that this doctor Yan is greedy.

    Yan Lili was very happy when she received Jin Jiang''s answer, but it didn''t show on her face.

    "Okay, then I''ll make another trip in an hour, and the consultation fee will be settled first."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang chuckled lightly, took out two red first-class corpse crystals from the space, and put them in Yan Lili''s hands, "Doctor Yan, look carefully, these are indeed first-class corpse crystals."

    Yan Lili looked at the corpse crystal in her hand with satisfaction, and nodded, "Okay, then I will come over in an hour."

    After finishing speaking, he put the corpse crystal in his pocket and walked outside.

    Jin Jiang snorted coldly, ignored Yan Lili who left, and saved the recording in his hand.

    Intuition told her that there must be a lot of things like this in the base. It seems that their methods are too gentle, and the hospital can admit such people.

    There are a lot of people who cheat and play tricks, but as long as it is not too much, it is fine.

    But Yan Lili is no longer stealing and playing tricks, this is taking the opportunity to blackmail.

    The hospital stipulates that door-to-door visits are free, and medicines are charged.

    But Yan Lili was able to directly ask for two corpse crystals at their place today, which is still a first-class one. She has definitely done similar things with other people.

    "Wait until he finishes reading for Sister Xueyi, then we can solve it. Smile, how many psychiatrists are there in the hospital?"

    "Sister Luo Yi said there were two, and the other was a male doctor. Sister Luo Yi thought it might be better to be treated by a female doctor, so she recommended Dr. Yan."

    "Okay, let''s talk about it after watching it later, everyone go in and rest for a while, I will watch over Sister Xueyi."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che shook his head, "No, I can still hold on, Yoko, you go to rest, maybe you will be required to watch the night."

    "Okay, then who will I go to?"

    Definitely can''t spend all of it here, Jin Jiang doesn''t sleep, Gu Che must be with him, so he should be more sensible.

    "Then Jianger, I''ll go to bed too, I have a headache."

    Cen Xiaoxiao also left after speaking.

    Gu Che and Jin Jiang were left in Nuo Da''s living room.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225ï¼š Yan Lili dies

    Chapter 225 Yan Lili''s death

    "Cough... Well, I''ll go to Sister Xueyi''s room to see, where is Sister Xueyi?"

    Jin Jiang asked Gu Che uncomfortably.

    Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "Jiang Er doesn''t want to stay with me?"

    "No...no, how is it possible, I just want to see Sister Xueyi and see how Sister Xueyi is doing, haha..."

    Gu Che didn''t say anything about this, Jin Jiang could only continue to sit on the sofa, but chose a place relatively far away from Gu Che.

    Gu Che didn''t say anything, after all, Jin Jiang was already very uncomfortable.

    "you¡­"

    "I¡­"

    Well, the two of them spoke at the same time again. I have to say, this tacit understanding is absolutely perfect!

    "You speak first."

    "You speak first."

    The two spoke in unison again.

    The blush on Jin Jiang''s face couldn''t be concealed no matter what. After a while, Jin Jiang said again: "You go ahead."

    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask if you need to sleep for a while, after all, I haven''t rested all night, and my mental energy has been consumed a lot."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s okay now, how about you?"

    "No, did you encounter danger when you went to Zombie City? How did you go directly to the sewer when you came out? Are there zombies at the exit?"

    Gu Che asked several questions in a row. He wanted to ask before, but there were always people around, so he held back until now before asking.

    "The structure inside is too complicated, and I will inevitably encounter zombies when I leave the space. There is no cave inside that corresponds to a group of zombies.

    Those caves should have been left at the beginning, and the bridges connected to the caves. Under the bridges are stone houses, and there are caves everywhere on the walls. Do you still remember the W city government base? It''s very similar, but Zombie City is bigger.

    Those zombies dug holes in the wall without any protective measures, fell down, as long as they didn''t fall into a pulp, they would recover and stand up again after a minute or two. "

    Gu Che listened quietly from the side, and then Yu Jian Jin Jiang stopped talking and said, "Did you come out of the space and meet a zombie?"

    "Well, but I immediately entered the space again, and I appeared behind the team because there were several zombies at the exit. In order not to attract attention, I used the space to come up."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang seriously: "Your space is basically exposed now, and you need to be more careful when using it later. Now that there are many people in the base, it is inevitable that there will be people with evil intentions."

    "I know, I will pay more attention later, isn''t it an emergency at the time!"

    "In the future, there will be more emergencies."

    Jin Jiang closed his mouth and said nothing more.

    Who told Gu Che to tell the truth? She really couldn''t refute it.

    Gu Che saw that Jin Jiang had lowered his head, and then said, "I''m not blaming you, but you really need to pay attention, you... well, forget it, your brother and I will cooperate with you to explain clearly what happened this time. "

    Jin Jiang, who was lowering her head, curled up her mouth, she knew that the only way to interrupt Gu Che''s Tang Seng''s recitation was to pretend to be pitiful, which was tried and tested.

    It''s just what should be said or what should be said clearly.

    "I''ve already figured it out, our people can know the secret of my ability to enter and exit the space, but I won''t talk about Erha''s ability to enter."

    Gu Che frowned and said: "Forget it, it''s better not to say it, you choose someone you trust to say it, don''t say it all."

    After all, there are quite a few people in their villa now, and it is inevitable that some people will slip up.

    With the start, the chat between the two is no longer as uncomfortable as before.

    Jin Jiang also couldn''t figure out why she felt uncomfortable with Gu Che. It seemed that since she could listen to her heart, she began to feel uncomfortable seeing everyone match her and Gu Che.

    It''s just that she can''t get past the hurdle in her previous life.

    I always feel that she is not worthy of Gu Che''s kindness to her.

    At about 3:30 in the afternoon, Yan Lili came again with a medicine box.

    While Wang Xueyi was still in a coma, Jin Jiang took Yan Lili into the room, ready to wake Wang Xueyi up.

    "Sister Xueyi, sister Xueyi, wake up." Jin Jiang patted Wang Xueyi''s shoulder lightly.

    Wang Xueyi rubbed her eyes, then sat up suddenly from the bed, looked at Jin Jiang vigilantly, her eyes were full of hatred and unwillingness.

    "Ah..." After shouting, Wang Xueyi saw Jin Jiang in front of her.

    Slowly recover from the emotion just now.

    Jin Jiang walked carefully to Wang Xueyi, "Sister Xueyi, it''s okay, it''s okay, we are all here, it''s okay."

    Wang Xueyi''s emotions slowly eased under Jin Jiang''s comfort, looked up at Jin Jiang, and smiled weakly.

    "I''m fine, thank you."

    Beside Yan Lili said at this time: "Miss, you go out first, I will stay alone with the patient for a while."

    The sudden sound made Wang Xueyi startled, and then she looked at Jin Jiang puzzled.

    "Sister Xueyi, this is a psychiatrist, do you need her to counsel you?"

    Jin Jiang knows that this kind of counseling is usually for patients to tell their illness, so Jin Jiang respects Wang Xueyi''s decision very much.

    Wang Xueyi lowered her head and thought for a while, then said, "I want to be hypnotized directly."

    Hearing this, not only Jin Jiang was stunned, but even Gu Che at the door was also stunned.

    "Doctor Yan, please avoid it for a while. We will give you an answer after we discuss it."

    Yan Lili shrugged, turned and walked out.

    Yan Lili: Tsk, what''s the matter, it''s nothing more than being stimulated, a glass-hearted woman, boring.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang didn''t listen to her heart at this time, she was thinking about how to tell Wang Xueyi, otherwise Yan Lili would be really miserable when she heard Wang Xueyi''s words.

    After Yan Lili went out, Jin Jiang looked at the panicked Wang Xueyi, and said slowly, "Sister Xueyi, are you... sure you want to hypnotize?"

    "Not sure, but I don''t want to think about Jinzhou''s death and those days." Wang Xueyi said with a wry smile.

    The room was very quiet for a while, "Sister Xueyi, think about it. If you decide to hypnotize, I will arrange someone I trust to do it for you."

    "Okay, let me think about it, where is Haohao?"

    "Playing downstairs, do you want me to help you bring him up?"

    Wang Xueyi covered her face, buried her head between her knees, "No need, I want to be quiet by myself, oh, by the way, is Gu Che there?"

    "At the door, Gu Che, Sister Xueyi is calling you." Jin Jiang called towards the door.

    Gu Che at the door knocked on the door after hearing it, then opened the door and walked into the room, "Sister, tell me."

    Wang Xueyi hesitated for a moment, then looked at Gu Che and said, "How is that child?"

    "It''s okay, sister, you don''t have to think about that, rest at ease, this place is safe." Gu Che said to Wang Xueyi with a smile.

    Although Jin Jiang didn''t know anything about the child, he could tell that the expression on Wang Xueyi''s face at this time was guilt.

    Because she didn''t know the whole story, she didn''t speak.

    "I''m fine, you go about your own affairs and leave me alone." Wang Xueyi looked at the two and smiled softly.

    Jin Jiang nodded after making sure she was fine.

    After the two went out, Wang Xueyi got up for a hundred years, sat on the bay window, and looked at the sky outside.

    This is a habit she got after she was locked in that cage. She likes to look at the sky. No matter what the day is, she can look at it for a long time.

    I used to look at the birds, the clouds, and the flowers and trees outside the window.

    Now I look at the sun outside the window, and the clouds outside the window.

    Wang Xueyi still remembers those days.

    After Gu Che and Jin Jiang came out, Yan Lili stepped forward immediately, "I''ll go in and see the patient."

    Yan Lili: You can get corpse crystals for any treatment, haha, it¡¯s really good, but I don¡¯t know how much you can ask for. It is said that those who live in the villa area are the first to come in, so they should be able to ask for a lot.

    Looking at that woman is stimulating, haha, there is another gossip to tell.

    Jin Jiang looked at Yan Lili in front of him coldly, and said, "If we don''t treat her, Dr. Yan won''t have to go in."

    "Miss, you are avoiding medical treatment. This is not acceptable. Mental illness seems to be nothing, but it is often considered unimportant and does not care, which makes the patient''s condition worse."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang sneered.

    Looking at Yan Lili in front of her, she said, "No, thank you, Dr. Yan, please leave first, we still have something to do."

    "Okay, if you don''t want to be treated yourself, if you don''t listen to the doctor, I can''t help it. Just pay the consultation fee, two first-level corpse crystals."

    Jin Jiang smiled and gave the corpse crystal to Yan Lili.

    After Yan Lili took it, she immediately turned around and left. After turning around, the smile on Yan Lili''s face immediately became bright.

    "Wait a minute, Doctor Yan, you have to take these four corpse crystals."

    After speaking, he looked at Yan Lili with a half-smile.

    Yan Lili looked at Jin Jiang because she didn''t understand, thinking that this person might be sick, she smiled, put the corpse crystal in her pocket, and turned to leave.

    When Yan Lili left, Jin Jiang sneered, "You stay at home, I''ll take care of it."

    Gu Che hummed.

    After Jin Jiang left, he first went to Erha''s former home, took Erha into the space, and then went to the hospital to find Luo Yi.

    Luo Yi was full of surprises when he saw Jin Jiang, and quickly put down the notebook in his hand, and walked towards Jin Jiang.

    "Jiang Er, why are you free today?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and said, "Isn''t this talking to Dean Luo about something, let''s go, let''s go to your office?"

    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll explain what I''m doing."

    "good."

    After Luo Yi finished explaining, the two came to Luo Yi''s office. Jin Jiang didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed over the recording to Luo Yi.

    After Luo Yi listened to it, it could no longer be described in black.

    "The hospital charges have been implemented for two months, but there is currently no charge for outpatient visits. How should Director Jin deal with it?"

    Luo Yi is a person who distinguishes between public and private. Since it is a job, the name of Jin Jiang will naturally change.

    "You handle this matter. I am an ordinary victim now, so there is no need to say my identity."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Luo Yi understood Jin Jiang''s meaning, and then said: "Okay, I will deal with it now."

    After speaking, ask the assistant to call Yan Lili to the office.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226ï¼š rectify

    Chapter 226 Reorganization

    "Sister Dean, you are looking for me." Before Yan Lili came in, she called Luo Yi.

    This made Jin Jiang frowned tightly.

    I really can''t like this kind of delicate voice.

    If this is the original voice, then OK, but obviously not, you can also speak normally, so it is really disgusting.

    Yan Lili opened the door and came in and saw Jin Jiang sitting on the sofa, still drinking tea.

    And Luo Yi did not sit in front of the desk, but sat beside Jin Jiang.

    Immediately, he became nervous, afraid that Jin Jiang would tell Luo Yi about himself, so he kept looking at Jin Jiang and then Luo Yi with guilty eyes.

    Luo Yi didn''t talk nonsense, and directly played Jin Jiang''s recording.

    The expressions on Yan Lili''s face are as rich as a palette.

    "You... you... Sister Dean, why does this voice sound like mine? Hey, isn''t this lady the one I visited today? Why is she here? What''s wrong with the patient?"

    That appearance is really as confusing as you want, Jin Jiang wants to clap his hands and applaud, this is not a doctor, a proper Oscar queen.

    "Doctor Yan, you''d better tell the truth, I don''t want to waste time." Luo Yi looked at Yan Lili coldly.

    Yan Lili looked at the two of them incredulously, and then with tears in her eyes, she said, "Sister Dean, I was wrong, but I can''t help it. Doctor Wang forced me, he...he... woo..."

    Looking at Yan Lili who was crying so aggrieved, Jin Jiang''s eyes were full of sarcasm.

    As long as she can''t hear Yan Lili''s inner voice, she might be fooled by her little white flower.

    "Shut up, it''s noisy." Jin Jiang said coldly.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s expression, Luo Yi knew that what Yan Lili said was absolutely false.

    Don''t ask, it means that Luo Yi believes in Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at Luo Yi and said, "Sister Luo Yi, I''ll take care of this matter. I''ll call all the people who are free in the hospital to the lobby on the first floor, and send someone to find Director Zhang."

    She decided to make an example of others.

    Yan Lili also wants to bite another doctor, she can''t bear this kind of thing.

    So I don''t plan to give Yan Lili a chance.

    Originally, what Luo Yi thought was to punish her for paying double the amount of corpse crystals, and to make half a year of compulsory outpatient visits, but now she knows that she can''t keep this doctor anymore.

    Sighed, went out to find the assistant to gather everyone in the hospital.

    Yan Lili watched Luo Yi walk towards the door, her heart started beating, her face was full of guilt.

    "This lady is... the dean''s sister, is this your relative?"

    Luo Yi didn''t even look at Yan Lili, and opened the door directly to call the assistant.

    Yan Lili looked at Jin Jiang, who was younger than herself, and asked, "Who the **** are you?"

    "It''s okay, you''ll know right away." Jin Jiang looked at Yan Lili with a half-smile, his pretty almond eyes were full of sarcasm.

    Soon, Luo Yi came up to inform Jin Jiang that everyone was already waiting on the first floor.

    "Let''s go, Dr. Yan, your highlight moment has come, please."

    What Jin Jiang said made Yan Lili flustered, she shook her head and said: "There are still patients in my department, I''ll go back to the department first, you are busy."

    "No rush, please."

    Even though Jin Jiang was talking with a smile at this time, Yan Lili just felt flustered, shook her head, and kept backing away.

    When I got to the door, I wanted to run away.

    Jin Jiang directly stopped him with a void barrier, "You should follow obediently."

    Yan Lili saw that there was nothing in front of her, but she was still unable to take a step forward, and she began to panic.

    This is not the ability of the supernatural being she knows, what the **** is this.

    Looking at Jin Jiang, his eyes were full of fear.

    In order to prevent Yan Lili from angering Jin Jiang again, Luo Yi directly got two nurses to **** Yan Lili downstairs.

    "Okay, don''t resist anymore, maybe you can get a lighter punishment if you cooperate obediently."

    After Luo Yi finished speaking, Yan Lili smiled mockingly, "Punish me lightly, hehe, are you all playing tricks on me?"

    "There is no cure."

    After finishing speaking, Luo Yi ignored Yan Lili, walked a few steps quickly, and walked beside Jin Jiang.

    "Chief Jin, it was my poor management that caused them to do such a thing. I accept all punishments."

    "Okay, I will announce it later, and I will discuss your punishment with Director Zhang Ji."

    Luo Yi''s face was full of guilt, "I''m sorry, I failed your trust."

    "It does not exist, this is unavoidable for anyone, it is normal, but your punishment is definitely necessary."

    "It''s okay, I know." Luo Yi smiled wryly.

    Yan Lili, who was behind her, listened to the conversation between the two, and felt more and more that Jin Jiang''s identity was not simple, and her heart became more and more uneasy.

    Finally, when Jin Jiang arrived at the lobby on the first floor, Yan Lili was immediately stunned by the names the head nurses and doctors called Jin Jiang.

    "Chief Jin Ji, long time no see."

    "Oops, Jin Jichang''s appearance is high again, this skin is really enviable."

    "Chief Jin Ji..."

    ¡­

    The base chief? It was only then that Yan Lili remembered that there was a female base chief in the base. She had always thought it was a middle-aged woman, but she never thought that the person in front of her who was younger than herself was actually the base chief.

    For a while, Yan Lili couldn''t accept it.

    "Okay, everyone be quiet." Luo Yi shouted with a loudspeaker.

    Then handed the trumpet to Jin Jiang.

    "It''s nothing. From the establishment of our hospital to the present, I am very grateful for everyone''s efforts and dedication, providing a lot of convenience to the survivors of the base.

    It¡¯s just the negligence of our management, allowing some doctors to take the opportunity to blackmail patients.

    This doctor Yan, the cost of outpatient visits is indeed a bit high, two first-level corpse crystals at a time, um... This treatment can be regarded as the first person in the hospital. "

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang turned to look at Yan Lili behind her.

    Yan Lili looked at Jin Jiang bitterly, she didn''t expect Jin Jiang to make her ashamed in front of so many people, how could she stay in the hospital in the future.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang''s next words made her desperate.

    "In view of Dr. Yan''s special contribution, we will impose the following punishments. Within three days, all patients will go to the front desk to register Dr. Yan''s consultation fees, and the medical department will verify clearly.

    Dr. Yan, after three days, he was expelled from the base and banned from entering the base forever. "

    "No...you can''t do this to me. Why are you so vicious? Didn''t I just take a few corpse crystals from you? How can you do this to me?"

    Yan Lili shouted hysterically and kept struggling.

    The two nurses couldn''t hold her down anymore.

    Jin Jiang sneered, "Dr. Yan has no medical ethics as a doctor, and you have no basic integrity as a human being. In addition, everyone present, if there is a similar situation, you should deal with it within three days. After I find out, you can only It''s the same as Doctor Yan."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang looked coldly at all the doctors and nurses present.

    "By the way, I forgot to remind everyone that our base is now cooperating with the government base, and those who are kicked out by our base will not be accepted by the government base."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, Yan Lili completely collapsed, and shouted: "You poisonous woman, ah... poisonous woman, cousin, cousin, please save me, you sent me here, cousin."

    As she spoke, Yan Lili looked expectantly at a middle-aged man below.

    At this moment, the man''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Ever since Yan Lili''s behavior was exposed, he was worried that Yan Lili would tell her about herself, but he didn''t expect to escape after all.

    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground, looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Chief Jin, I... I will pay it back today, no, I will pay it back twice, please, please forgive me this time."

    Jin Jiang looked at the middle-aged man coldly, and then said: "Free clinic for half a year."

    "Okay, okay, I have a free clinic for half a year, let alone half a year, as long as you spare me this time."

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, Zhang Yan just came in. Seeing many medical staff standing there in the hall, he walked in suspiciously.

    The paramedics who went to inform him didn''t say anything specific, so he didn''t know what was going on.

    "Jiang Er, this is?"

    "Sister Luo Yi, tell Uncle Zhang what''s going on." After finishing speaking, she looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Okay, stand up, I won''t name everyone else today."

    After speaking, he looked at the people off the field, listened to their voices, and silently shook some of them a few times.

    A: No way, I received more than a hundred, and there are bribes, my God, if I exchange all of this, what will I... what will happen to my family, I have to pay back some?

    B: Fortunately, I secretly asked them to deliver things, haha, I don¡¯t have to return them, I¡¯m so smart.

    Jin Jiang: Yes, yes, you are the smartest, you are that smart.

    C: It''s over, it''s over, I just bought a house, how can I pay it back, woo... It''s over.

    Jin Jiang: Sold.

    D: Is this woman sick? Pay me a fart. If I don¡¯t pay back, I don¡¯t believe it. You can still find me.

    E: I just took a few. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to scare myself.

    After listening, Jin Jiang said with a smile: "Some people don''t think that you are fine if you take one or two, you have to return half of it, and you have to return it no matter whether it is supplies or corpse crystals. Don''t think about me." I don¡¯t know, who among you overcharged, how much you overcharged, I¡¯ve already investigated it, and it¡¯s up to you what to do next.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang looked at the few people he had eavesdropped on with a smile on his face, and looked at the indescribable expressions on their faces, feeling guilty and incredulous.

    And those people looked at Jin Jiang as if they were looking at a monster.

    Zhang Yan also understood what happened at this time, and glanced at Yan Lili with a very uneasy expression.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang had finished speaking, he and Jin Jiang went to a distance to discuss the punishment of the leadership.

    Dear friends, for the sake of the children¡¯s crazy updates every day, let¡¯s look through the brand. The data is so bleak that I can¡¯t bear to look directly at it. Let¡¯s give the children some motivation!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227ï¼š its dark please close your eyes

    Chapter 227 Please close your eyes when it gets dark

    "Then Uncle Zhang, will you announce it or should I?" Jin Jiang turned his head and asked Zhang Yan.

    Zhang Yan thought for a while, and decided to come by himself.

    "I''m here, just to give a warning to the heads of other departments. At the general meeting the day after tomorrow, this matter will be emphasized again, and the inspection team will severely punish it."

    "OK."

    Jin Jiang has no objection to this, anyway, just don''t let her deal with it, she wants to mess it up.

    From the end of the world to the present, she has been resting for at most a week. Although her body can bear the high-intensity tasks, she really can''t bear it in her heart.

    No matter what, after this matter is dealt with, she will have to rest for two days. No one can stop her from wanting to show up.

    Zhang Yan stepped forward, looked at the crowd and said: "After discussion, Luo Yi is unfavorable in supervision, punished with half a year''s salary, and wrote a self-criticism of more than 1,000 words. The self-criticism will be made at the general meeting the day after tomorrow, and the three vice presidents will punish three monthly salary, the salary of everyone in the medical department will be halved within half a year, and the salary of the rest of the relevant personnel will be cut for half a year."

    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yan stepped back and signaled Luo Yi to take charge of the next thing.

    "Sister Luo Yi, I won''t participate in the rest, you will handle it."

    "Okay, sorry, I failed your trust."

    Jin Jiang and Zhang Yan shook their heads and left the hospital one after another.

    Out of the hospital, Zhang Yan''s complexion was not very good. After walking for a while, he turned to look at Jin Jiang and asked, "Girl Jin, do you regret asking me to cooperate?"

    "Why did Uncle Zhang ask such a question suddenly? Are you planning to quit the job? Don''t mind, Uncle Zhang."

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang''s expression, smiled, and said, "No, unless you think I can''t do it."

    "Forget it, Uncle Zhang, you have done a good job, at least so far, you are really a good base commander."

    Zhang Yan shook his head and smiled wryly.

    Then he turned his head and said to Jin Jiang: "I have a USB flash drive for you. If one day you think that I... am not worthy to be the base leader, open this USB flash drive."

    "Uncle Zhang, what are you talking about?" Jin Jiang looked at Zhang Yan puzzled, not understanding why Zhang Yan made such a decision today.

    Zhang Yan forcibly put the U disk into Jin Jiang''s hands.

    "Hold it well, I''m afraid I''ll lose my heart one day, this thing is with you, it''s a constraint on me."

    Jin Jiang was silent for a while, watching Zhang Yan''s insistence, then sighed, and put the U disk into the space.

    Seeing Jin Jiang put away the U disk, Zhang Yan let out a long sigh of relief.

    Last week, he dealt with three or four people who used their official positions to do evil. This week, he also dealt with a few people. After Jin Jiang approached him in the morning and told him about the loss.

    He suddenly felt that he seemed to have forgotten the original intention of establishing the base.

    So he recorded a video, the content of which was roughly that if one day, Jin Jiang felt that he was not worthy of being the head of the base, he could be directly dismissed from his position.

    is equivalent to a veto.

    "Uncle Zhang, you..."

    Jin Jiang was stopped by Zhang Yan before he finished speaking, "I''m fine, don''t need to comfort me. By the way, you all have to attend the meeting the day after tomorrow. This is also the first leadership meeting since the establishment of the base."

    "Okay, be sure to attend on time."

    Zhang Yan smiled, "Okay, I''m off to work."

    After that, the two separated, Jin Jiang went home, and Zhang Yan continued to move bricks.

    After Jin Jiang went back, everyone had already woken up, and they were all in the living room preparing to finish their meal.

    After seeing Jin Jiang coming back, Cen Xiaoxiao hurriedly dragged Jin Jiang to the restaurant, "Jiang''er, I''ll be waiting for you soon."

    "Look, today''s sumptuous dinner, fresh pepper hoof flower, saliva chicken, salt and pepper pork ribs, and this braised fish you like."

    Saying that, Cen Xiaoxiao turned the disc on the dining table, "Look at what this is? Tofu, haha, mapo tofu, stir-fried lettuce, cold preserved cucumber egg, garlic broccoli, ground three delicacies, wow, no no no Yes, the tax deduction will flow down.¡±

    Seeing Cen Xiaoxiao''s happy look, Jin Jiang also smiled.

    "Xiaoxiao, you can report the name of this dish!" Xiao Tianchao Cen smiled and said with a thumbs up.

    Cen Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, looked at Xiaotian and said, "It''s not big or small, sister Xiaoxiao, thank you."

    Xiaotian gave Cen Xiaoxiao a supercilious look in return.

    The two started a new round of fighting, until Jin Shao pressed Cen Xiaoxiao on the chair, and the two stopped.

    "I want Brother Jin to treat you, hmph, man."

    After Xiaotian finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao exploded again, looked at Jin Shao and said, "Will you help me? Beat him up, he bullies me."

    "Let''s eat first, and I will avenge you after the meal."

    With Jin Shao''s comfort, Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaotian, snorted coldly, and started to eat.

    After dinner, Gu Che went to their research room, and said that he would not be coming back soon. After they sent Gu Che away, they sat in the living room and watched the little guys play.

    Wang Xueyi sat by the window alone, looking at the night sky outside.

    Jin Jiang found out that Wang Xueyi really liked looking at the night sky, so he walked behind Wang Xueyi and said softly, "Sister Xueyi, do you want to go to the top floor?"

    "Um?"

    "The top floor can see the night sky better, and we installed a terrace on it."

    Wang Xueyi listened, with a smile on her face, she nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I''ll go up and have a look, you don''t have to accompany me."

    Knowing that she wanted to be alone, Jin Jiang naturally couldn''t follow without seeing.

    "Well, you can go, Haohao, we will watch for you."

    "Trouble."

    After speaking, Wang Xueyi got up and went upstairs.

    Wang Xueyi is that kind of beautiful and immortal woman. Even after giving birth to a child, she still has that kind of immaturity of a girl.

    Coupled with her gentle personality, she speaks slowly, which makes people listen very comfortably.

    After Wang Xueyi went up, Jin Jiang remembered that there would be wind up there at night, so he took a blanket from the space and handed it to Haohao to send it to Wang Xueyi.

    "Okay, pretty sister."

    I have to say that Haohao is really sensible. After Jin Jiang said it, he immediately walked upstairs with the blanket in his arms.

    Cen smiled and saw that everyone was chatting in twos and threes, or just looking at their mobile phones, so he stood up and said, "We have so many people now, it seems boring not to play a game, have you played ''Werewolf Killing''?"

    A group of people kept shaking their heads when Xiaotian came out.

    "I haven''t heard of ''Werewolf Killing''." Jin Jiang said slowly.

    Cen smiled and looked at the other people with a confused look on his face, and instantly felt that this is a group of gods who don''t even know about "Werewolf Killer".

    "Okay, I''ll explain to you while I''m playing, wait for me, I''ll make an ID card."

    Cen smiled and took out a few pieces of paper from under the coffee table in the living room, counted the number of people, and said, "Citrix, do you want to play together?"

    Lu Sijie nodded, "Okay."

    Received Lu Sijie''s answer, Cen smiled and nodded, then looked at Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, how about you too?"

    Aunt Wang shook her head, "No, no, I''d better watch it with Niuniu and the others."

    "Okay." After thinking about it for a while, I still have to reason, but Aunt Wang might not understand, so Cen Xiaoxiao gave up and did not persuade Aunt Wang.

    After writing all the cards, Cen Xiaoxiao folded all the papers into the same size.

    "I will definitely search for a board game store tomorrow. I don''t feel that way at all. Oh, forget it, let''s play together."

    While making complaints, Cen Xiaoxiao handed out paper **** for everyone to smoke.

    "Three werewolves, three paupers, a seer, a witch, a hunter, and an idiot,

    Okay, now you start from Lei Mu, you are number one, little wood, turn clockwise, you will remember to compare your numbers with your hands later. "

    After a while, Cen Xiaoxiao said again: "Now you are all optimistic about your identities and listen to my instructions. Please close your eyes when it gets dark, all of you."

    Seeing that everyone closed their eyes, Cen Xiaoxiao said: "Werewolf, please open your eyes, please confirm your companions."

    Looking at Jin Jiang, Lin Yang, and Shen Yunxiang who opened their eyes, Cen smiled and snickered, this is fun, it depends on who the prophet is.

    Seeing the four of them looking at each other and smiling, Cen Xiaoxiao said immediately: "Okay, now you start to choose who you want to kill tonight."

    Jin Jiang looked around and gestured for number three, the other two smiled and nodded.

    "Okay, werewolf, you are going to kill him, are you sure?"

    The three nodded, and Cen Xiaoxiao continued: "Werewolf, please close your eyes, okay, seer, please open your eyes, seer, please give me the number of the person you want to test."

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at No. 3 Xiaotian who opened his eyes, holding back a smile in his heart, it was so fun, the prophet was stabbed first, it depends on whether the witch can save him or not.

    Xiaotian looked at all the people present, and compared to No. 5, and No. 5 was Shen Yunxiang.

    "The good guy is this, the bad guy is this, the prophet you want to check is this." After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao gestured with a finger down.

    Xiaotian smiled happily, there was no difficulty at all, just like a wolf.

    "Prophet please close your eyes, witch please open your eyes, witch, you have a bottle of antidote, a bottle of poison, he was the one who died last night, do you want to save it?"

    Cen smiled and looked at Jin Shao who opened his eyes, knowing that he would not save Xiaotian. Sure enough, after asking if he wanted to save him, Jin Shao''s head was about to shake like a rattle.

    "Okay, you have a bottle of poison, do you want to use it?"

    Jin Shao shook his head, "Okay, witches please close your eyes, hunters please open your eyes, let''s get to know each other... Hunters please close your eyes... Idiots please open your eyes, okay... Idiots please close your eyes."

    The hunter is Cheng Qiao, and the idiot is Da Liu.

    When Liu opened his eyes, Cen Xiaoxiao almost couldn''t hold back his laughter when he saw the constipated expression on his face.

    "Dawn, number three died last night, you have a last word, please say your last word."

    Xiaotian looked at the people present in disbelief, "Where''s the witch? Witch, why didn''t you save me? Ah... I''m a prophet, ah... I''m crazy, I tested number five last night, and number five is a werewolf. Play on your own, witch, you''re doomed, shit, you didn''t save me."

    After speaking, Xiaotian left the stage angrily.

    Everyone present laughed, talking about Xiaotian''s popularity, and so on.

    Only Jin Shao felt a little guilty.

    "Ahem, now number four, Lu Sijie, will start speaking." After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he smiled next to him, seeing Xiaotian''s sad and indignant look, he wanted to laugh even more.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228ï¼š when will it end

    When will chapter 228 end

    All the way to Jin Shao, there was no useful information. When they arrived at Jin Shao, everyone saw Jin Shao''s uncomfortable face.

    "Well, I''m a witch, haha, Xiaotian, I will definitely save you next time, and Shen Yunxiang will come out today. As for the others, let me think about it, sister, you should be a wolf. Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone who can kill Xiaotian first. Oh, and Chen Qiang, but looking at Chen Qiang''s dazed face, he''s not, yes."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, it was Shen Yunxiang. Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Shao and said, "I am the witch. I suspect that you are all wolves. Xiaotian is a werewolf who committed suicide. No, you don''t come out, the prophet? I..."

    After talking for a while, Cen Xiaoxiao said again: "Now everyone closes their eyes and thinks about the person you want to vote for, and their number is three, two, one, okay, you can open your eyes, number four , Liangliang, please say your last words."

    Shen Yunxiang said angrily: "I''m a witch, I still have my medicine, you really are, you play."

    After leaving, Xiaotian strangled his neck and dragged him to the side.

    This night they directly decided to kill Jin Shao, and the witch can only save herself on the first night, so Jin Shao directly poisoned Jin Jiang, and the two brothers and sisters all ended up together.

    When he got to the side, Jin Jiang saw Xiaotian looking at them full of resentment.

    The vote voted Da Liu out, but Da Liu is an idiot and couldn''t vote, but he couldn''t participate in the vote.

    In the evening Lin Yang killed Cheng Qiao.

    "Qiaoqiao, you can take one away, who do you want to take away?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking and Cheng Qiao asked in doubt: "Aren''t we all out of priesthood? Can we continue?"

    "Isn''t there another idiot here?"

    Da Liu: I suspect that you discriminate against idiots, and I can be sure that you discriminate against idiots.

    "Then...then Brother Lin, intuition."

    I have to say that the intuition of a psychic user is really excellent. She said that Jin Jiang and Lin Yang had problems in the first game, but it turned out to be true.

    Lin Yang hurriedly said nervously, "Are you sure? I''m a good person."

    "OK, let''s go."

    Cen smiled and said: "Okay, the game is over, the good guy wins, haha."

    Xiaotian went directly to Jin Shao, "Brother Jin, you are really outrageous, you didn''t save me, you...hmph, fortunately, you are so good, otherwise we..."

    "Didn''t I take away a werewolf, Jiang Er, you are a werewolf." Jin Shao looked guilty, explained to Xiaotian, and quickly changed the subject.

    Jin Jiang said directly: "Next one, next one, smile, next one."

    In the end, they played until around one o''clock in the morning, but Jin Jiang forced them to stop. After all, there was Lu Sijie.

    Children should not play too late.

    Wang Xueyi lived in Cen Xiaoxiao''s room, so Cen Xiaoxiao went to share a room with Cheng Qiao.

    After all, Jin Jiang is suitable for living alone.

    The next day when Jin Jiang came back from training, he saw Wang Xueyi sitting on the sofa.

    As soon as she came in, Wang Xueyi said, "Jiang''er, I''ve thought it through. I won''t hypnotize. When I adjust my emotions, I''ll cooperate with Gu Che and the others to tell about that person."

    "I support you, sister Xueyi."

    Wang Xueyi smiled, and then said: "I used to be a field doctor. Your hospital should need a surgeon like me. I want to report in two days."

    Jin Jiang didn''t expect Wang Xueyi to have such an identity, and was immediately very happy.

    "Okay, it just so happens that our hospital is currently undergoing reform. Three days later, the hospital will have an assessment. You go to the assessment tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    "Well, yes, is there a school or something, I want to send Haohao there."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Haohao is at home with Xiaobao first, and Aunt Wang is taking her with him. The only child who is at the base is Daban."

    "Forget it, let Haohao stay by himself, he is very good, so don''t bother Aunt Wang."

    "Sister Xueyi, since you live here anyway, Aunt Wang will take Xiaobao alone, and adding Haohao shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll ask Aunt Wang for her opinion."

    Wang Xueyi shook her head and said, "I''d better go out and live by myself, and you don''t have any extra rooms here."

    "No, there are two rooms upstairs that can be vacated. One is a gym and the other is a study. It can be remodeled. Haohao and Xiaobao live in one room, and sister Xueyi, you live in one room."

    Aunt Wang just came out of the room at this time, and said: "Clean up the storage room on the second floor and put it in the basement. Yaya and I can live in the storage room, and there is still a spare room."

    Jin Jiang frowned, "No, let Niuniu and Yaya live in the same room. Let''s redecorate the house today and see how the rooms are arranged."

    Jin Jiang doesn''t want them to go out here. He used to live alone, but now many people live together with great difficulty.

    After a day of reorganization, three rooms were cleaned up on the first floor, six rooms on the second floor, and two rooms were opened by Jin Jiang on the third floor, so there were only five rooms on the third floor, and half of the fourth floor was equivalent to an attic. There are only two rooms.

    Finally, Wang Xueyi decided to live on the fourth floor, and Haohao and Xiaobao lived in the other room.

    Just convenient for Xiaobao and Erha to play.

    On the third floor are the Jin Jiang brothers and sisters, as well as Gu Che, and Cen Xiaoxiao and Cheng Qiao also live on the third floor.

    The second floor was given to the remaining big men, exactly one room per person, and Aunt Wang and a few children lived on the first floor.

    The previous study room was transferred to the basement, and the storage room was also transferred to the basement.

    After confirming, everyone started to move. They said it was moving, but in fact, Liu put all the things in the room into the space, and then put them into their own rooms.

    The whole process was completed in half an hour.

    ¡­

    The next morning Jin Jiang and Lin Yang went to a meeting together.

    After entering, I saw at least a hundred people sitting in the conference room, and everyone was waiting for the base chief to come over.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t know half of the people here.

    But everyone basically knows Jin Jiang. As the supernatural being who ranks first in the base''s force value, Jin Jiang''s reputation is still very loud.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, everyone''s faces were full of curiosity.

    After they arrived, Zhang Yan also arrived after a while, starting from one side.

    It took three days to finalize all the policies of the base. The base chief discussed with each department one by one, and finally decided on the new policy.

    After the establishment of the new rules and regulations of the base, it began to be played in a loop every day, so that Jin Jiang almost wanted to turn off his hearing.

    And this cycle lasts for a week. Originally, Jin Jiang wanted to take a rest, but the new regulations of these looped broadcasts forced him to go out to do tasks every day.

    I just don¡¯t want to continue listening to the base¡¯s broadcast.

    It took Gu Che ten days to make the robot, and after that it was Xiaotian''s task.

    Xiaotian needs to install the monitoring, and also adjust the monitoring video and signal.

    In order to avoid being destroyed, they need the robot to transmit real-time video back, so that even if the robot is finally destroyed, their loss will not be too great.

    At least you can figure out what''s going on inside.

    Erha was also sent there, mainly to cover the robot. After all, it is a zombie, and it can walk sideways in the zombie city.

    After Gu Che and the others made three, they began to plan to go to the government base.

    "Are you going there tomorrow?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, looked at Zhang Yan and said, "Yes, let''s go tomorrow morning and settle the matter over there as soon as possible."

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang worriedly and said: "Don''t act privately. When the situation over there is clear, I will go over and discuss together."

    "Well... well, we were going to come back and discuss it with you before taking action."

    "No, I''ll just go there. The superhumans at the base will also need to go there, so let''s go together. How many people will you bring over this time?"

    Jin Jiang thought for a moment, and it would be meaningless if there were too many of them, "Gu Che, I, Su Boyuan and Xiaotian, it''s just the four of us, and the rest will be decided after the situation over there."

    "Also, but be careful."

    "Um."

    Early the next morning, the four of them left the base.

    They have rarely seen survivors along the way, the whole city is now particularly desolate, and the treated streets are no longer as many vehicles as at the beginning of the end of the world.

    There are basically no obstacles on the entire road, and we will soon arrive at the government base.

    This time, they didn''t have to go through so many tedious procedures. They just drove in, and the car went straight to the Xindi community where they lived before.

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang and Gu Che went to find Li Zhengyao, took the robot with them by the way, and just put the robot into Zombie City after the discussion.

    Xiaotian installed the monitoring equipment he brought.

    Li Zhengyao was not in the office when they arrived, and the staff couldn''t tell where Li Zhengyao was going, so they asked them to wait in the office.

    "Let''s go put the robot first."

    Gu Che has always supported Jin Jiang''s decision, so naturally he directly agreed, "Okay."

    The staff saw that the two were about to leave, so they hurried forward and said, "Miss Jin, the base chief will be back soon, what is this?"

    "Let''s go out to deal with some things, Mayor Li... Oh, no, please tell the base director when he comes back, we will come over later."

    "Okay, okay, no problem, I will tell the base commander when he comes back."

    After Jin Jiang went out, he said to Gu Che: "Why does the atmosphere in the base feel weird this time?"

    "It''s probably because of the election of the base chief. You can see that there are voting walls all over the entrance. Mayor Li may not be having a good time."

    "Indeed, alas, when will it end."

    Jin Jiang looked at the gloomy sky, thinking that the sun has not been out for the past two days, and his mood was quite depressed.

    Although the temperature is too high after the sun is out, it is hard to live without the sun.

    The sky is gray, and I feel bad when I look at it.

    "What I''m afraid of now is that it will never end!" Gu Che frowned and said in a low voice.

    Jin Jiang felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard this.

    "No... no, it will definitely be developed." It''s just that when Jin Jiang said this, he felt very unconfident in what he said.

    After all, it was not developed in five years in the previous life.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229ï¼š Explore Zombie City

    Chapter 229 Exploring the Zombie City

    "Are you all trash? Ah... one team is missing, and I only found out now."

    As soon as Jin Jiang approached the research institute, he heard Li Zhengyao''s roar, and when he walked forward, he saw Li Zhengyao reprimanding several men in military uniforms.

    "Li... is the base chief?" Jin Jiang just finished asking, when he saw Li Zhengyao turn around with an angry face.

    Li Zhengyao turned around and saw Jin Jiang, his expression changed immediately.

    "Miss Jin is here, heck, these people are really irresponsible, they disappeared all night and only found out now."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang with a little hesitation on his face.

    "Miss Jin, we may be ahead of schedule. This group of zombies are too arrogant. They have already come to the research institute to eat people. It will be great if they continue to develop."

    After Li Zhengyao''s voice fell, Jin Jiang''s complexion also became heavy.

    That''s exactly what she''s afraid of.

    Another thing is the entrance of the zombies. She looked at the map in the past few days, and it is very likely that the zombies really only have that entrance.

    If so, it will be difficult for them to attack.

    "Let''s go and have a look, put the robot down first, and figure out the situation below before making a decision."

    "That''s the only way to go, but... well, forget it, let''s figure out the following situation first." Li Zhengyao hesitated.

    Jin Jiang can probably guess that he doesn''t want any more missing personnel from his base.

    It''s just that she has to be responsible to her team members and herself.

    As for what Li Zhengyao wanted, it was the least important thing to her.

    "The base chief, we will go down first."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Li Zhengyao nodded with joy on his face, "Alright, alright, be careful."

    The two nodded towards Li Zhengyao, and then walked inside.

    Arriving under the laboratory, Jin Jiang saw that they had installed a bank vault-level door in the laboratory leading to the sewer.

    The guarding government army saw the two and hurriedly opened the door, "Should we open the door two hours after closing it or..."

    Gu Che looked directly at the guard and said, "Why don''t you leave?"

    The guard was frightened by Gu Che''s coldness, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Sir, you joked, then I won''t shut it down, wait for the two of you."

    Jin Jiang glanced at the man, and walked in with Gu Che carrying the robot.

    After the two left, the two guards said: "Hehe, what a big deal, you can only listen to our base chief."

    Another guard echoed: "That''s right, Brother Zhao, we''ll close the door and send them away."

    The guard who spoke before looked at the man, his eyes seemed to say, do you have that serious illness?

    "Give them to the zombies, and you go to destroy those tens of thousands of zombies?"

    "Hehe, hehe, Brother Zhao, you are joking, I... how can I deserve it, haha."

    "If you know that you are not worthy, don''t mess around here."

    The man was choked, his face flushed red, he turned his head and continued to watch in embarrassment, without saying anything else.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang and Gu Che could hear their conversation clearly. They glanced at each other with sarcastic smiles on their faces.

    If this zombie city didn''t continue to develop, their entire city B would be ruined, so they wouldn''t come.

    So it¡¯s strange to say this person.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and comforted him, "Don''t worry about them."

    Jin Jiang smiled, "If I cared, I would have quit by now, and they don''t deserve me to care."

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and continued to walk inside.

    When he was about to arrive, Jin Jiang found that there were at least 20 zombies standing in the pipeline in front of him.

    It seems that not only they sent guards, but also these zombies sent guards.

    Released Erha, Jin Jiang said: "Erha, go ahead and check the situation, see how many zombies they have, and report anytime."

    "okay."

    After saying that, Erha ran towards the front, while Jin Jiang and Gu Che waited in place.

    Going forward, they will also have the risk of being discovered by zombies.

    Erha ran forward for more than a hundred meters, and saw zombies. After seeing Erha, those zombies looked at Erha warily.

    Then he started to sniff Erha, and when he found out that they were from Erha City, he stopped talking to Erha.

    It can be seen that although these zombies have intelligence, there are not many of them.

    Walking around the zombies, and seeing what the zombies were looking at, Erha directly contacted the group of zombies with his consciousness.

    "Hey, what are you doing here?"

    Those zombies stared at the gray eyeballs, and they all turned their heads to look at Erha.

    Finally, there was a zombie with a relatively high level, who said in surprise, "Can you communicate with us?"

    Erha rolled his eyes arrogantly, and then said: "Nonsense, what can''t you hear is God? Haunted?"

    "That makes sense." As he spoke, the zombie scratched his pus-covered head.

    Immediately, the pus inside flowed down his face.

    Erha felt a chill while watching.

    "Don''t scratch, why are you all here? There are no humans here!"

    The zombie stopped scratching its head, and then said: "The king ordered, we can''t let the hateful humans into the city, they are too hateful."

    "Tell me."

    After Erha finished speaking, he lay down on the ground, looking gossip, looking at the zombie in front of him.

    These zombies are not very intelligent, and they immediately told everything.

    From Jin Jiang''s appearance in their kingdom half a month ago, to when they couldn''t find Wang''s younger brother, to meeting the lab patroller.

    And when the discovery laboratory was evacuated, they began to stand guard on it.

    After the lecture, it happened to coincide with the changing of the guard.

    Erha watched as zombies continued to climb up from the hole behind him. After thirty zombies came up, the previous zombies jumped into the hole one by one.

    Looking at the entrance of the cave, Erha shivered and took two steps back.

    The jumping zombies fell to the ground, twisted their bodies a minute later, stood up, and walked inside.

    Erha just felt pain all over his body.

    After those zombies went down, Erha did not continue to stay here, but wandered forward for a while before turning back.

    The zombies found that Erha was one of their own, so they ignored it and didn''t even look at it.

    After Erha went back, he told Jin Jiang everything he had heard and seen.

    I have to say that Erha is the biggest traitor in the zombie circle.

    Shake up the zombies.

    Jin Jiang thought about it, and still felt that it would be safer to go there alone, "I''ll go down by myself, with Erha, anyway, I just put the robot down, so it''s not a big problem."

    The robot designed by Gu Che and the others has six legs, with a rotating camera in the middle. It can run at a decent speed, one hundred meters per minute.

    The reason why the long legs are arranged is to be able to climb walls, as well as climb steps and higher stones.

    "Can Erha go by himself?"

    Gu Che always felt that when Jin Jiang went down and suddenly came out of the space, it would still attract the attention of zombies.

    "Forget it, let''s come out together, we won''t attract attention, Erha can''t decide where to put these robots."

    Even though Gu Che was unwilling, he still nodded in agreement.

    Whoever made Jin Jiang insist on something, no one can say anything. He has no other choice but to agree. After all, he can''t put those robots in without alarming the zombies.

    Jin Jiang pulled Erha, carried the robot into the space.

    One person and one dog reappeared in Zombie City. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t meet zombies this time.

    Jin Jiang turned on one of the robots and placed it at the entrance.

    Pulling Erha into the space again, she was going to put the second one directly in the deep hole before, to see what was there.

    As a result, when he got out of the space, he appeared directly next to the army of zombies, almost scaring Jin Jiang to death, so he quickly left Erha and entered the space.

    "Hoohoo... scared the baby to death, my god."

    Recalling what he saw just now, Jin Jiang''s heart almost jumped out.

    There are at least a thousand zombies down there.

    Even she didn''t even see how many of the densely packed zombies there were, so she hurried into the space.

    Erha, who was left outside, was stunned for a moment, looking at the zombie in front of him, for some reason, as a zombie, he couldn''t help but get scared.

    Looking at the zombies in front of him, Erha chose to pretend to be stupid and ran around the field.

    Jin Jiang hid in a cave without zombies, watched Erha bark at the zombies, and then ran around them.

    He simply didn''t see Erha''s silly look.

    Jin Jiang saw a cave behind the zombies, sensed it, and found that there were no zombies, so he teleported there.

    Put down a robot, and quickly contact Erha, "Erha, Erha, you can come here, let''s go."

    "Hehe, woman, do you think of me now? The one who left just now is called a resolute, hehe." Erha said mockingly.

    Jin Jiang said quickly: "You zombie, what are you afraid of, I am different, come here quickly."

    "Oh, woman..."

    After that, Erha didn''t say anything more, and ran to Jin Jiang around the group of zombies.

    Jin Jiang dragged the zombies into the space, thought about where to put the last one, and suddenly felt that three were still too few and not enough.

    "Erha, I''ll let you out, you go and see the situation and see where our remaining robot fits."

    "Cut, all right."

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang brought Erha to the exit. After all, the terrain here is relatively flat.

    "Go." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he entered the space, while Erha ran forward.

    Although there are many zombies in Zombie City, there are really no animals, so Erha still attracts the attention of zombies in the whole Zombie City.

    Jin Jiang absorbs the corpse crystal in the space, trying to see if he can upgrade again.

    With the corpse crystal of the ''Fire Man'' zombie last time, Jin Jiang can continue to absorb the corpse crystal now.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230ï¼š zombie kingdom

    Chapter 230 Zombie Kingdom

    An hour later, Jin Jiang could feel that he was now in the middle of the seventh level, and the energy of the whole cabin seemed to be more abundant.

    Before he had time to think about what was going on, Jin Jiang hurried out to see if Erha had come back.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Erha nestled by the wall.

    "Are you willing to come out?"

    Jin Jiang dragged Erha into the space without saying a word.

    "I was absorbing corpse crystals just now, how do you see it? Have you understood the situation here clearly?"

    Erha''s expression became a little subtle, he looked at Jin Jiang and said, "I think it''s not very likely that you want to occupy this place. There are a lot of zombies here."

    Jin Jiang frowned, and said carefully: "What''s going on outside?"

    "There are at least five zombies here with abilities similar to mine and extremely strong mental power. There are a total of five big cities. Ours is a medium-level zombie city.

    There are two high-level zombie cities in front, where there are too many zombies to count.

    There are more low-level zombies, they are very smelly, and they are all strange-shaped zombies. "

    After Erha finished speaking, Jin Jiang only felt that it was even more difficult, and his irritable head was about to explode.

    Forget it, forget it, put the robot down first.

    "Did you find a suitable place where there are many advanced zombies, and you can put this little thing there." Jin Jiang asked, holding up the robot in his hand.

    Erha thought for a while and said: "Yes, give it to me, don''t go out, you will definitely not be able to escape if you go out again."

    "Okay, take care of yourself."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he handed the robot to Erha, and after Erha took it, he signaled Jin Jiang to release him.

    After Jin Jiang released Erha, he hurried back to the space.

    Erha, who left, ran towards the advanced zombie city like a gust of wind.

    In the space, Jin Jiang watched the time for ten minutes and then came out of the space. Erha had already returned and was waiting beside him.

    After pulling Erha in, he returned to the sewer pipe.

    Gu Che watched Jin Jiang come out, and hurried forward, "How is it?"

    "Let''s go out first. The situation inside is not very good. We only went to one of the cities before, and there are four others. At least five of the level of zombies and the level of Erha."

    After listening to Jin Jiang''s words, Gu Che felt his hairs stand on end, and his skin was covered in goose bumps.

    "How do these things go on? It takes half a year to develop to the current scale. I really can''t wait any longer."

    "Yes, but the danger is great."

    After finishing speaking, the two fell into silence. Obviously, the current situation is much more serious than they imagined.

    Out of the research institute, the two saw Li Zhengyao waiting for them at the door. Seeing the two of them coming out, Li Zhengyao quickly greeted them with a smile.

    "How is it, Miss Jin?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Go to a place where you can talk first, and call all your base leaders over, and we will discuss this matter."

    When Li Zhengyao heard this, his heart sank.

    He has a bad feeling right now.

    Turning to the people next to him, he said, "Go to Director Ni and the others, and notify everyone, and gather at the office in half an hour."

    "Yes, base commander."

    After the guards left, Li Zhengyao took Jin Jiang and Gu Che out of the research institute.

    Go to the base office.

    Jin Jiang was very silent along the way, thinking about what to do next.

    "Base Chief, you go to the office first, we will go back and move the monitoring equipment here, please provide an office."

    Li Zhengyao hurriedly said: "Okay, no problem, our base also has many computer geniuses, I will gather them all later."

    "Okay, tired."

    After that, the three of them left separately.

    After Jin Jiang and the others went back, Xiaotian had already installed the equipment, and he could already see the screen sent back by the robot.

    "Xiaotian packs up his things and moves to another place. We can''t do everything. We have to find something for them."

    Xiaotian, who was debugging the equipment, looked at Jin Jiang with a confused look on his face, "What''s the situation, how can I go out..."

    Gu Che signaled Xiaotian to leave it alone, after all, Jin Jiang is upset now, so let her do it.

    Su Boyuan is narrating. You help pack Xiaotian''s equipment.

    When it was almost cleaned up, Jin Jiang said: "Brother Su, go and call the guards of the community to move these things to the government office building."

    "okay."

    Not long after, Su Boyuan brought over a dozen guards.

    These things cannot be bumped into each other, so naturally we need to find more people.

    After all the things were removed, Jin Jiang and the others followed and walked towards the government office building.

    Jin Jiang''s complexion was still very bad on the road, Gu Che said beside him: "We can make it through, if we can''t, just change the city, there must be a way."

    Jin Jiang smiled wryly.

    Now it is not a matter of changing cities at all. The zombies are tireless. Now that they can build a city underground, there is no place to stop them.

    "Maybe the whole country is called for help."

    Gu Che nodded, and then said: "As long as the problem can be solved, it is not a problem. If it can''t be solved, we can ask the supernatural beings all over the country for help."

    "But Li Zhengyao doesn''t necessarily agree. Once the radio station asks for help, it is undoubtedly not telling everyone that he can''t handle it, and there is a problem with his ability."

    What Jin Jiang said, Gu Che understood that too many things like this happened before the end of the world.

    When the situation is not out of control, not always can hide it from the public and never reveal it to the public.

    "Talk to them first. If they refuse, I can only... threaten." Gu Che''s eyes darkened a lot.

    When they arrived at the government office building, there were already staff waiting for them below.

    "Please come here, our base chief has vacated the office, and you can put your things in directly."

    Speaking, the staff led them to the corner of the first floor. After knocking on the door, they opened the door and saw two neat rows of tables inside, and five large monitors hung on the opposite wall.

    There are paper, pen and water on the table.

    Seven or eight people were sitting on the sofa by the wall.

    The staff pointed to these people and said to Jin Jiang: "These people in front are our security engineers, and the two behind are designers. They came to draw the map according to the picture."

    Looking at the people Li Zhengyao prepared, Jin Jiang felt a little better. Finally, she didn''t have to think about everything, she confessed.

    "Okay, you guys help Xiaotian install the receiver, Xiaotian, which one has a higher resolution than our monitor?"

    Xiaotian looked up at the screen and said, "They are all the same, so I''ll use theirs, so I won''t have to install it again."

    "Okay, you can handle the rest, I''m going to the meeting."

    Xiaotian nodded towards Jin Jiang, "Okay, I can do the rest by myself."

    Jin Jiang hummed, then turned to look at the staff and asked, "Which office are Li... the base chief?"

    The staff smiled and said, "You two come with me, we are on the third floor."

    After that, the three of them walked out of the monitoring room.

    When the two entered, Li Zhengyao and the other base chiefs of the base had already sat down, leaving two empty seats on the left of Li Zhengyao.

    "Hurry up, sit down, everyone, this is Miss Jin who discovered the zombie city, everyone welcome." Li Zhengyao pointed to Jin Jiang and introduced it to everyone present.

    Jin Jiang nodded towards them as a greeting.

    Afterwards, she walked towards the reserved seat. Sitting opposite her was former base chief Ni Guoqiang. When Jin Jiang came in, Ni Guoqiang''s eyes were always on Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked very uncomfortable.

    Just start listening to these people in this room.

    Fortunately, there were only twelve people, otherwise Jin Jiang felt that his head might explode.

    After Jin Jiang sat down, he saw Ni Guoqiang''s eyes on the opposite side.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang heard Ni Guoqiang say, "This is Brother Li, your partner, right? Heroes come out of youth, haha, no wonder Brother Li can succeed."

    After listening, Jin Jiangjiang rolled his eyes directly, "Who is this?"

    Li Zhengyao smiled and said, "Our deputy base chief, Ni Guoqiang."

    "Oh, hello, deputy base chief, I''m Jin Jiang, the deputy base chief of Chiyun base, and this is Gu Che."

    Since it is a formal negotiation, and after that, the base is required to cooperate, it is natural to directly use the name of your own base.

    After all, the reputation of Chiyun Base has also risen now.

    But the middle-aged man next to him insisted on making things difficult for him, so he said, "Chiyun base? What kind of Chiyun base? I''ve never heard of it."

    Jin Jiang sneered, but ignored him.

    Gu Che next to him looked coldly at the middle-aged man who was talking, his eyes made the middle-aged man choke, and he didn''t say any more sarcasm.

    Li Zhengyao was very embarrassed up there, and smiled awkwardly at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang did not respond.

    Anyway, if they do this, it is Li Zhengyao who is ashamed, and Li Zhengyao is the one who smears his face. What does it have to do with her.

    "Base Chief, the investigation of the zombie city can now confirm that there are five cities below, two high-level zombie cities, two middle-level, and one low-level."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang saw that the faces of the people present became a little ugly.

    A base chief said in disbelief: "No...impossible, how could there be so many zombies, you...are you talking nonsense?"

    Jin Jiang didn''t bother to explain these, and continued: "There are some extremely high-level zombies, and our base should have no comparable abilities."

    "You don''t, not necessarily we don''t, are you the head of the base?"

    It was Chen Kui who spoke. Although the words were not pleasant, they were not malicious, but they didn''t feel that their strength was inferior to zombies.

    Jin Jiang said: "Your highest level is level six, and our last level is level seven. We don''t have anything comparable to those zombies. Do you think you can?"

    Chen Kui looked at Jin Jiang, as if he was confirming the authenticity of Jin Jiang''s words.

    "I...we...not." Chen Kui lowered his eyes in disappointment.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231ï¼š Li Zhengyao is a plundering type?

    Chapter 231 Li Zhengyao is a predator?

    He glanced at everyone present.

    Gu Che paused for a moment before speaking: "The zombies below cannot be dealt with jointly by our two bases. Our suggestion is that the radio station seek help from all bases and jointly eliminate them."

    Li Zhengyao frowned after hearing this, sighed after a long time, and said: "We need to discuss, can the two of you decide the affairs of your base?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and said: "Small things are definitely fine, but major things still need to be approved by our base chief."

    "Haha, Chief Jin is probably being modest!"

    It was another sloppy person who spoke.

    At this time, what the woman said in her heart was: Hehe, your base chief is indeed aggrieved enough, I''m afraid he has been excluded.

    Jin Jiang glanced at the speaking woman and ignored her.

    On the contrary, Li Zhengyao really felt that his people were too embarrassing, and said seriously: "Speak less, now we are discussing the matter of the zombie city, you are so capable, come on, talk about what to do one by one, and you can''t come up with a plan We are so exhausted today, don''t rest."

    After the voice fell, those people pretended to be ostriches one by one.

    Ni Guoqiang said directly: "Chief of the base, I am old and know little about zombies, so I won''t participate. You can decide, and I can do it."

    Jin Jiang secretly said: Old fox.

    Isn¡¯t that right? What Ni Guoqiang was thinking at this moment was: I don¡¯t care how you deal with it. Anyway, I have nothing to do, as long as I can live.

    It''s the rhythm of going to the end.

    Chen Kui was straightforward. He slapped the table and said, "Damn, I will fight with him. At worst, I will die. In my next life, I will be a good guy again."

    The middle-aged man next to him pulled Chen Kui down and said, "You may not die, but you will become a zombie."

    Chen Kui sat down decadently and stopped talking.

    Actually, the only people who can become zombies now are encountering a few zombies. When there are many zombies, before you mutate, you will already be dismembered by the zombies. If you want to mutate, you won¡¯t be given a chance at all.

    Jin Jiang looked at Li Zhengyao who was frowning in thought, then turned to look at Gu Che, who nodded towards Jin Jiang.

    After that, Jin Jiang stood up for a hundred years, "Base Chief, you discuss it, I''ll go and see how their monitoring is going."

    Li Zhengyao said with a smile: "Okay, Chief Jin Ji will go and have a look first, Xiao Lin, you can go down with Chief Jin to have a look."

    "Yes, base chief." The man behind Li Zhengyao bowed to Li Zhengyao, and then walked to Jin Jiang''s side.

    "Chief Jin, this way please."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che smiled at everyone and left the conference room.

    Entering the monitoring room, I saw six people watching the monitoring screen at their desks, constantly drawing on paper.

    The security officers sat in front of the computer like Xiaotian, staring at the screen on the computer at all times, ensuring that the screen could be displayed in real time.

    After Jin Jiang went in, she looked at the picture on the monitor screen, and she was horrified by the zombies all over the screen.

    "how''s it going?"

    After seeing that it was Jin Jiang, Xiaotian said with a heavy face: "Intermittently, but overall it is okay, but there is a delay, especially the bottom robot, which has been interrupted three times in the middle, each time for five to ten seconds."

    "Is there a solution?"

    "No, there is a problem with the signal. Even though they have their own signal source, they are still too weak. Look, it''s not working again."

    Said Xiaotian pointed to the screen for Jin Jiang to see.

    Jin Jiang frowned, looking at the blacked-out screen, the other two also froze from time to time.

    "Can we just send a signal source with a stronger signal?" Jin Jiang asked Xiaotian while looking at the screen.

    Xiaotian thought for a while, and then said: "It is possible, but how to send it down is a problem. The second is that the zombies will destroy it after it goes down."

    "Is it okay to wrap it with artificial stones?"

    Gu Che knew when Jin Jiang said this, she was going to use her own space to transport the signal source.

    I extremely disapprove in my heart.

    "Wait a minute, Jin Jiang, come out." Then he walked towards the door.

    Jin Jiang was a little confused, so why did this person suddenly get angry.

    But still followed Gu Che out.

    After reaching the outside of the office building, Gu Che found a corner with no one there, then stopped, turned and looked at Jin Jiang.

    The tone is not very good: "Jin Jiang, are you planning to send the signal source down by yourself? Do you know that if you do this, your spatial ability will not be kept, and it will arouse their fear."

    Jin Jiang knew, even she knew that what she did would attract the attention of some Frankensteins, but what if she didn''t do it, she couldn''t care less about the lives of so many supernatural beings.

    "Aside from this method, do we have other methods? No."

    Gu Che shook his head and said: "Also, we opened a passage under the research institute, leading directly to the zombie city. As long as we don''t get through, there will be no problem, but it will only take a few days."

    "The zombies will become stronger if you delay for a few days."

    "It''s impossible for you to go down and wipe out the zombies immediately. Let''s not talk about other things, just say that it is not something that can be done in a week or two by gathering all the supernatural beings from all over the country."

    Jin Jiang was silent.

    "Okay, let''s do it."

    After all, they guessed that the entrance to Zombie City is only a small hole. It would take time for them to transport the army down.

    Now that it is like this, it happens that the road from the research institute to the Zombie City can be opened up. When the solution comes out, the connection can be opened up, and the Zombie City can be wiped out directly.

    After discussing with each other, the two went back to the monitoring room and looked at the screen that came back.

    Several map drawers looked at the high-definition zombies, and this meeting was not as big as the reaction just now.

    Before watching zombies jumping off the wall, they would shake their bodies, but now they can just ignore it.

    Especially when seeing the zombies falling down, the entrails and heads were deformed, and then the body twisted and stood up again.

    At the beginning, there were two others who couldn¡¯t accept it and vomited, but now I can control myself not to watch it.

    Although his complexion was very bad, he could control himself a little bit not to spit out.

    "We''ll discuss how to put that thing in after the meeting. Now try to ensure the display of the screen as much as possible."

    Xiaotian kept typing on the keyboard with both hands rapidly, without raising his head, he said, "Okay."

    The two watched for a while in the monitoring room, and Li Zhengyao sent someone down to ask the two to go up to discuss.

    After entering, Jin Jiang felt that the atmosphere inside was much better than before. At least the expressions on these people''s faces were not as indifferent as before.

    "Chief Jin, after discussion, we decided to wait for the following monitoring data to come back and make sure that the zombies cannot be solved by our joint efforts before asking for help."

    After Li Zhengyao finished speaking, Jin Jiang nodded and said, "Let''s go, I suggest you go down and look at the pictures in the monitoring room."

    Everyone looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously, and Chen Kui said, "Let''s go and have a look."

    As he spoke, he left the office first, and then followed Chen Kui out one by one, and Li Zhengyao also got up and prepared to go out.

    When he walked to Jin Jiang''s side, he said, "Has the picture been sent back?"

    Jin Jiang nodded.

    Li Zhengyao sighed, "Let''s go, let''s take a look together."

    Jin Jiang has always been curious about one thing, Li Zhengyao is obviously a supernatural being, but he never uses it, and even said to the outside world that he is not a supernatural being.

    After thinking about it, I decided to ask.

    "Wait a minute, base chief, I want to ask you about something alone."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che next to him looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously, and asked with his eyes: What''s going on?

    Jin Jiang shook his head, indicating that there was nothing wrong.

    Seeing her shaking her head, Gu Che didn''t say anything, turned around and sat on the chair next to her.

    Li Zhengyao asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter, Chief Jin."

    "Can you ask the base chief to answer my doubts, I am very strange, you are obviously a supernatural person, uh..."

    Li Zhengyao smiled wryly, looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Plundering."

    Jin Jiang was shocked, wondering whether to deal with Li Zhengyao, because she was naturally resistant to the predators.

    What was even more unexpected was that Li Zhengyao was actually a plundering type.

    Li Zhengyao: This girl is really not simple. Everyone knows that I am a supernatural person. Alas, I am getting more and more jealous. Forget it, tell the truth.

    "I discovered it a month after the end of the world. I robbed the abilities of a few people with bad intentions. Now it''s at level two, so I didn''t tell the outside world."

    Knowing that Li Zhengyao was telling the truth, Jin Jiang was silent, and then said: "The base chief is going to keep silent?"

    "Well, there''s no need. It''s not so easy to meet those with bad intentions, and they can only plunder those whose level is lower than mine. Now it''s even less."

    After speaking, Li Zhengyao''s face became very depressed.

    "Let''s go, base chief, let''s go down and see the situation." Jin Jiang stood up and said to Li Zhengyao.

    Stop talking about supernatural powers and change the topic.

    Li Zhengyao thought of the images sent back from the surveillance video, and hurriedly stood up, "Let''s go, go and have a look, and get rid of the zombie city as soon as possible."

    As soon as I entered the monitoring room, I saw the faces of the people inside were indescribable.

    After walking in, Li Zhengyao almost couldn''t control himself and vomited out.

    I saw zombies all over the screen, on the walls, on the ground, on bridges, and everywhere in caves.

    Li Zhengyao was dumbfounded.

    "This...these are all zombies." Li Zhengyao looked at the screen in surprise, the expression on his face was very difficult to understand.

    Looking at the surveillance video in front of him, Jin Jiang felt very calm.

    They had never seen so many zombies, all kinds of zombies, missing arms and legs, and all kinds of organs fell out of their bodies.

    Everyone suppressed their nausea and continued to look down.

    If it weren''t for the fact that they could see how many zombies there were, they wouldn''t be able to look at it like this.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232ï¼š Hero saves the beauty

    Chapter 232 The Hero Saves the Beauty

    After watching for ten minutes, everyone couldn''t hold on anymore.

    "We... vomit... let''s go up." The first one who couldn''t hold on was a slightly weak man.

    Li Zhengyao couldn''t hold on any longer, nodded and said, "Okay."

    After that, everyone walked upstairs.

    After going out, everyone''s face was pale, and several people walked upstairs supporting each other.

    Arrived at the office, after sitting down, they all sat there in a daze, without saying a word.

    Li Zhengyao looked at the crowd and said: "I think it is imminent to clean up the zombie city. What do you think?"

    Chen Kui was the first to agree, patted the table and said: "It must be resolved quickly, I will risk my life to solve all these things."

    The scenes in the monitoring room just now shocked them deeply.

    They never expected that there would be so many zombies, and if this continued, how many survivors would die.

    Finally, the result of their discussion was that both bases sent news of cooperation.

    and other base responses.

    And starting today they started digging down from the research institute.

    In fact, it is relatively easy for them to dig these things now, especially the earth-type abilities, whose abilities can directly make the earth elements on the ground float.

    After discussing these two things, the meeting is over.

    The next step is to publish the content of the meeting and start preparing for the next thing.

    Li Zhengyao saw that Jin Jiang and Gu Che were about to get up and leave, so he hurriedly said, "You two wait a moment, I have something to discuss with you two."

    Although they didn''t understand, the two of them still didn''t get up and leave. They sat in their seats and waited for everyone to leave.

    "Chief Jin Ji, can you give more attention to the defense of the research institute?"

    As soon as Li Zhengyao said this, Jin Jiang said with a smile: "I don''t think we need to go for the time being. Besides, the ability of the sixth-level supernatural being is still very good. He should be able to handle it."

    After saying this, Li Zhengyao also knew that Jin Jiang didn''t want to care too much about the affairs here, "It''s okay, then wait for them to dig it down later, and then you can keep an eye on it."

    "Okay, by the way, I asked the base chief to check the things about Cai Guangwen before. I don''t know how the investigation went?"

    After Jin Jiang asked, he saw Li Zhengyao''s face darken visibly to the naked eye.

    "I think you don''t want to hear it. I''ll take you there later to have a look. Everyone related to Cai Guangwen has been locked up."

    "Okay, then just find a staff member to lead the way, and I won''t bother the base chief."

    Li Zhengyao smiled, and then said: "It''s not troublesome, but I really don''t want to see those people and listen to those things again, Xiao Lin, you should take the two base chiefs with you."

    "yes."

    When Jin Jiang and Gu Che saw each other, they knew why Li Zhengyao didn''t want to come.

    They don''t want to come back again.

    A total of more than ten people were detained inside, among them, there were seven children in total, five girls and two boys.

    There are nine women in total, one of them is Cai Guangwen''s daughter, and the other eight are Cai Guangwen''s women, and they are all young.

    Four men, one is Cai Guangwen''s son-in-law.

    The other three identities are quite special.

    are the boyfriends and husbands of three of the women, and I have to say it''s really messy.

    After learning about all the interpersonal relationships, Jin Jiang just wanted to say: My mother has a lot of routines in the city, and I want to go back to the countryside.

    I just don¡¯t know how Cai Guangwen will react when he finds out.

    Gu Che said from the side: "Let''s record a video and show it to our Senior Colonel Cai."

    "Two base chiefs, you can also take a look at this document." After speaking, Xiao Lin handed the file bag beside him to Gu Che.

    Jin Jiang went over to read the document with Gu Che.

    The expressions on the faces of the two of them were indescribable. Looking at the people under surveillance, the two gave thumbs up one after another.

    More than half of the children in it are not Cai Guangwen''s.

    Only one boy and two girls were born to Cai Guangwen. The boy is only one year old this year, but the girl is older, one is seventeen and the other is fourteen.

    Gu Che handed the document to Su Boyuan who was behind him, "After talking to the base chief about the content of the meeting, remember to send this document to Cai Guangwen in the prison."

    After Su Boyuan took it, he nodded with a suppressed smile.

    He could guess what was inside without looking at it. At this moment, he no longer knew whether he should sympathize with Cai Guangwen or Cai Guangwen.

    "Then I''m leaving now."

    "Well, pay attention to safety. Let my brother and the others come over after we go back. A total of 20 people will come here first. Forget it, go directly to the Biology Research Institute in the north of the city. You need to be above level five."

    "Come on." After saying that, Su Boyuan left.

    Gu Che looked at the people in front of him and said: "All these people will be locked here first. Cai Guangwen''s daughter, son-in-law, son, and their mother will be locked up alone. We will take them away later. Assistant Lin, please go back and talk to me later." The base chief said."

    "Okay, Director Gu."

    Jin Jiang looked sideways at Gu Che and said, "Then let''s go now, there is no need to read on."

    "Um."

    After going out, the two drove to the Institute of Biology in the north of the city.

    It''s still a little far away from here, more than 100 kilometers, and it takes at least three or four hours to drive.

    Before the end of the world, it wouldn¡¯t take so long. You can get there in less than an hour or two hours. Now it¡¯s impossible to get there in three or four hours.

    Sure enough, when they arrived, Jin Shao and the others were already waiting at the gate of the Institute of Biology.

    "Jiang Er, how did you discuss this morning? Brother Su said that the situation is not very good, but he didn''t say the specifics."

    After seeing Jin Jiang, Cen Xiaoxiao hurried over to ask about the situation of Jin Jiang''s government base.

    "It may not be a zombie city, but a zombie kingdom. There are too many zombies in it, and the number of survivors may be similar to the number of survivors in the government base."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed.

    "No way, how could there be so many things? Didn''t we all clean up a lot?" Jin Shao asked puzzled.

    Lin Yang explained: "The resident population of City B is about 18 million, and the number of zombies around 100,000 is not too many. Even if we clean up tens of thousands of zombies every time there is a wave of corpses, it is only a handful."

    Cen Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shivering, "No, no, no, I can''t think about it anymore, it''s too scary and outrageous."

    Jin Jiang said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go in, Qiaoqiao, can you sense the number of zombies inside?"

    Cheng Qiao, who closed her eyes tightly, opened them slowly, and said, "It''s ok, Team Jin, I can sense the level of zombies now."

    After Cheng Qiao finished speaking happily, Jin Jiang and the others also became extremely excited.

    This will play a key role in the future.

    When they left today, Cheng Qiao said that he should be able to reach the peak of the sixth level immediately, and Jin Jiang was thinking about what skills Cheng Qiao could strengthen.

    I just didn''t expect that what she strengthened was perception.

    "There are four zombies that can''t be sensed, level seven and above, ten zombies at level six, twenty or thirty zombies at level five, nearly a hundred zombies at level four, and even more zombies at level three and level two. The total should be There are nearly a thousand zombies."

    Regarding the number and level of these zombies, it is still very difficult for them to deal with them.

    It can even be said to be full of danger.

    Especially it is not known whether the zombies inside have any zombies with spiritual powers.

    "Qiaoqiao, don''t go in. After we start cleaning up, lock down the zombies whose level is lower than yours, and directly use mental power to attack. Baiyang, you cover Qiaoqiao."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the two said in unison: "Yes."

    "Pack up your equipment and prepare to fight." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Yan Yue took out the Lingquan water from the space, five bottles per person.

    After everyone dressed up, they walked towards the research institute.

    After Su Boyuan went in, he attracted one or two hundred zombies to come out. Jin Jiang outside started to attack after the zombies came out.

    Because of the huge number of zombies, Jin Jiang directly used void strangulation at the very beginning, locking twenty or thirty zombies into the void space.

    With a twist of the wrist, all the zombies inside were hit by the energy and exploded to death.

    Gu Che even combined the gold ability with the thunder ability and the water ability. The gold ability is mainly used to defend against thunder and water to attack.

    Especially after attacking with water first, the attack effect of thunder is directly doubled.

    The damage caused is naturally doubled.

    There are a lot of metals in the scientific research institute, so the gold element of the gold supernatural person is naturally not lacking. Just wave your hand, and the nearby gold elements will float in the air.

    Then it turned into various sharp weapons and attacked the zombie group.

    The current water ability users are the most difficult. Basically, they can only use their own ability water. The water element in the air is too scarce to be used at all.

    In comparison, the earth ability is much happier, but they should pay attention when using the earth element, otherwise it is easy to cause collapse.

    Jin Shao''s ice ability is very strong now. Although it is in the middle of the sixth level, the energy contained in it is almost the same as that of the seventh level.

    Shen Yunxiang''s wind power and thunder power combined, although not as powerful as Gu Che''s, it''s not bad.

    "Yaoyao, be careful in the front left." Lin Yang saw a speed zombie suddenly appearing in front of Wei Yaoyao''s left, attacking Wei Yaoyao at an extremely fast speed.

    Seeing that Wei Yaoyao couldn''t avoid it at all, Lin Yang ignored the zombie in front of him, condensed his powers with his hands, and raised an earth shield to protect Wei Yaoyao.

    But he himself was slapped flying by the zombie''s palm in the next second, and he vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    It was Lei Mu who protected him with a shield to avoid the fate of the zombies trampling him to death.

    The previous zombie was also killed by Wei Yaoyao. The number of zombies they saw was actually quite a lot.

    His shots became harder and harder each time.

    Icicles continued to attack the group of zombies, and the nearby zombies punched one by one, headshot directly.

    As a sixth-level flesh-type and ice-type power user, Wei Yaoyao''s attack power is not weak at all.

    Here we can only mourn these zombies.

    In comparison, Jin Jiang dealt with it fairly easily, but the consumption of mental power was too great, and he had to drink spiritual spring water to replenish his mental power every time he released his abilities.

    Cheng Qiao outside held his breath and focused on the zombie with mental power, and then poured countless mental power into the zombie''s brain.

    Form a strand of mental power like a silver needle, and then control the zombie''s brain, and kill the zombie with a single thought.

    When encountering zombies with a relatively high level, such as level 4 or level 5, Cheng Qiao directly controls the zombies to attack their companions.

    There are a lot of zombies with supernatural powers, and their attack power is still very strong.

    In order to avoid accidents, Cheng Qiao did not recklessly control and drink zombies of the same level as her own. After all, it was too risky. If she was not careful and was attacked by zombies, she would become a fool.

    When Cheng Qiao was attacking, she couldn''t take into account the surrounding situation.

    So this is why Jin Jiang will protect Bai Yang by her side.

    It can only be said that it is fortunate that Xiaotian is not there.

    Seeing it, he probably overturned the jar of jealousy again, although Xiaotian himself didn''t realize it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233ï¼š Bai Yang dies

    Chapter 233 Bai Yang dies

    Half an hour later, Jin Jiang felt that he was struggling.

    In fact, it is true. There are now four zombies inside, discussing how to deal with them.

    The leader is a one-eyed middle-aged zombie, and beside him is a curly-haired beautiful zombie, a cleaner aunt zombie, and a security uncle zombie.

    The four zombies chattered and chattered, and finally the beautiful zombie walked towards the door.

    The other three zombies jumped from the window and walked towards the outside of the scientific research institute, preparing to directly surround Jin Jiang and his group.

    The first person to discover these three zombies was Bai Yang who was guarding Cheng Qiao.

    After Bai Yang found out, he quickly called Cheng Qiao, but Cheng Qiao who was attacking could not hear his voice at all.

    Helpless, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and attack the zombies, but Bai Yang was only at the top of the fifth level after all, so the difference in level was there, and he was the only one, and he had to protect Cheng Qiao.

    is no match for zombies at all.

    The security zombie is a strength-type zombie, and Bai Yang''s wind element can''t stop it at all, so he threw the middle-aged one-eyed zombie next to him and threw it directly at Bai Yang.

    The one-eyed zombie is a zombie with fire abilities. When it approaches Bai Yang, it becomes a fire dragon, wrapping Bai Yang.

    Even though Bai Yang dispersed the flames at the fastest speed, quite a few flames still fell on Bai Yang''s body.

    The cleaner zombies took advantage of Bai Yang''s resistance, and took a mouthful of venom towards Cheng Qiao. The green venom emitted white smoke and gave off a stench.

    Cheng Qiao was currently controlling two level 5 zombies, and had no idea that the poison was coming towards him.

    At this time, Bai Yang not only had to deal with the two zombies in front of him, but also distractedly looked at Cheng Qiao.

    After seeing the cleaner zombie attacking Cheng Qiao, he could only fly forward to block Cheng Qiao''s back and catch the zombie''s venom.

    At the same time, the tornado in his hand hit the zombies.

    But after all, his level is two levels lower than these three zombies, and he is no match for the zombies at all. The next second, the security zombie has already run towards him.

    Stepped Bai Yang under his feet.

    Cheng Qiao has just finished controlling the zombies at this time, and is about to control other zombies again, while discovering that there is danger around him.

    Turning around, he saw the scene of the security zombie trampling Bai Yang to death.

    "Ah... Bai Yang..." After yelling, Cheng Qiao hurriedly used his mental power to contact Jin Jiang, and at the same time used his mental power to start attacking the zombies in front of him.

    Bai Yang had already been trampled to death by the security zombie, his abdominal organs had been crushed, and his ribs had been crushed.

    Jin Jiang heard Cheng Qiao''s call for help, and hurriedly ran towards this side.

    "Gu Che, the door, hurry up."

    After shouting, no trace of people could be seen.

    Gu Che quickly slapped the head of the zombie in front of him, and ran towards the door.

    Two people appeared at the door.

    After Jin Jiang came out, he saw the zombie cleaner spraying venom at Cheng Qiao, and quickly blocked the poison with a barrier, then condensed the space and strangled the zombie cleaner.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s strength, the other two stopped talking to Cheng Qiao and ran towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang''s attack just now has exhausted his mental power, and the ability at this time may be difficult to condense a fireball, let alone deal with these two zombies.

    Fortunately, Gu Che came, and after protecting Jin Jiang and Cheng Qiao, he began to attack the zombies.

    Jin Jiang drank a bottle of spiritual spring water, waited until his ability recovered a little, and quickly strangled the zombie in the void, and solved the one-eyed zombie.

    At the same time, Gu Che used the gold ability to control the security zombie beside him, followed by a lightning strike to deal with the zombie.

    Jin Jiang saw that Cheng Qiao''s problem was not serious, so he hurried towards Bai Yang, and saw that Bai Yang seemed to be crushed by the middle, and felt a sense of suffocation.

    "There are still zombies inside, we, let''s go in first." Jin Jiang said weakly to the two of them, suppressing the discomfort in his heart.

    Then he took out a hospital bed from the space, and Gu Che stepped forward to put Bai Yang''s body on the bed.

    Cheng Qiao fell into deep self-blame.

    Jin Jiang glanced at Cheng Qiao next to him and said, "Pack up your mood and kill all the zombies inside. Don''t let Bai Yang save you."

    Cheng Qiao nodded, followed behind the two, and walked towards the inside of the research institute.

    Maybe it was Bai Yang''s death that stimulated Jin Jiang, and after that, Jin Jiang''s attack was fast and ruthless.

    An hour later, everyone cleaned up the zombies in the institute.

    "Smile, Zhang Li is leaving, first clean up Bai Yang''s... body." Jin Jiang said to the two after finishing.

    At this time, everyone knew that Bai Yang had passed away.

    A group of people followed.

    After seeing Bai Yang''s body, neither Su Boyuan nor Shen Yunxiang had a very good expression, especially Su Boyuan, who shared a roommate with Bai Yang, and they worked together on countless tasks.

    Since joining, Shen Yunxiang has been in contact with Bai Yang and Su Boyuan the most. The relationship between the three is really good.

    Even Shen Yunxiang went over to have a midnight snack with the two of them from time to time.

    Shen Yunxiang: System, system, can it save a person?

    System: I am not a god.

    Shen Yunxiang: Is it possible to repair damaged organs?

    System: Cannot.

    Shen Yunxiang: Get out, I want you for what use.

    system:¡­

    Knowing that Shen Yunxiang was in a bad mood, the system decisively went offline.

    Jin Jiang poured Lingquan water on Bai Yang''s damaged abdomen, trying to use Lingquan water to repair Bai Yang''s abdominal organs.

    But there was no reaction at all.

    Yan Yue took out a new dress from the space, and several girls packed Bai Yang''s body.

    A simple funeral was held afterward.

    Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao worked together to cremate Bai Yang''s body, put the ashes into the urn, and hung the necklace representing his identity on the urn.

    Put it in the car and prepare to take it back to the base later.

    "Collected the corpse crystal inside, ready to leave."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone walked towards the inside of the research institute. After seeing the zombies, they dug out the corpse crystal with a knife.

    After everyone left, Cheng Qiao knelt in front of Bai Yang''s urn without saying a word.

    Knowing that she was feeling uncomfortable, Jin Jiang patted Cheng Qiao on the shoulder: "Live well and take his part."

    "Um."

    After Cheng Qiao agreed, Jin Jiang went to the side to dig out the corpse crystals of the three zombies.

    The meat system was given to Chen Qiang, the poison system was kept by herself, and the other fire system corpse crystal was given to Cen Xiaoxiao.

    The beautiful zombie before was also level 7, and also had a fire ability. Jin Jiang gave the corpse crystal to Cheng Qiao. Although it wasn''t because the abilities were inconsistent, it could help her level up.

    The rest of the fifth and sixth-level corpse crystals were distributed to everyone present, and the low-level ones were handed over to Yan Yue, put into the space, and kept as the base construction fund after the base.

    "Brother Shen, go to the government base and tell me, brother, you go together, and bring Cai Guangwen''s family members here by the way."

    "Okay, Jin Shao is leaving."

    After Shen Yunxiang and Jin Shao left, they boarded the car and set off back to the base.

    In the car, Cheng Qiao remained silent as usual, and Cen Xiaoxiao sat beside her to accompany her.

    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me, let me be quiet." Cheng Qiao smiled at Cen Xiao, and looked out the window with her head propped up after speaking.

    After returning to the base, Cheng Qiao carried Bai Yang''s urn to the cemetery.

    "Jin team, I will accompany him for one night today, you go back."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "OK."

    Su Boyuan stood aside and said: "Jin team, let me join together. By the way, I want to change houses. Looking at that house, I will always think of Bai Yang."

    After finishing speaking, Su Boyuan gave a wry smile.

    My good brother will never be seen again, and it feels like a big stone is pressing on my heart.

    It''s hard to catch your breath.

    Jin Jiang and the others did not object, and everyone left the cemetery, leaving Cheng Qiao and Su Boyuan.

    In fact, Jin Jiang is also blaming herself. If she was protecting Cheng Qiao today, nothing would happen. It was her negligence that caused Bai Yang''s death.

    It''s just that she doesn''t want to show it in front of everyone.

    After returning home, Jin Jiang went back to the room, and after entering the space, he went to punch.

    Consuming my physical strength, I have no time to think about those things.

    After punching, Jin Jiang went to absorb the corpse crystal, but his heart was confused, and he gave up after absorbing it for about ten minutes.

    Now her level is very high, if she can''t concentrate during the absorption, she will easily go crazy, or her brain will be affected by the energy in the corpse crystal, and she will become a fool.

    So when he found that he couldn''t calm down, Jin Jiang no longer forced himself to absorb the corpse crystal.

    Get up and go to clean up the supplies in the space.

    During this period, basically every other week, she would take out some of the supplies she had hoarded and circulate them in the market at the base.

    Mainly to consume part of the supplies.

    After all, they hoarded a lot of materials at that time, and when doing missions, they would occasionally find a lot of materials.

    There are only gasoline and diesel, and Jin Jiang will use them sparingly.

    After all, these can¡¯t be supplemented in a large amount in a short period of time, and they are used as much as less.

    After dinner, Jin Jiangcai came out of the space. When she got down, only Wang Xueyi, who had just got off work, was in the living room, and everyone else was busy with their own affairs.

    "Sister Xueyi."

    Jin Jiang walked to the kitchen after saying hello.

    Wang Xueyi saw and heard the voice, and said with concern: "Have you had dinner yet? I''ll go and make some for you. What do you want to eat?"

    "No, I''ll just eat whatever I want. How is Sister Xueyi in the hospital now? Can you get used to it?"

    "There''s nothing to adapt to or not. It''s just that you haven''t picked up a scalpel for too long. You need experience. There''s nothing else, but your reputation is still very loud in the hospital."

    Said with a smile in his eyes.

    Jin Jiang smiled wryly, "Have a bad reputation! Besides tigress, what else?"

    "No way, the little girls in our department regard you as a goddess, and they all worship you so much. I dare not tell them that I live with you, otherwise I will be unclean at work in the future."

    As she spoke, Wang Xueyi smiled and put the dried noodles in her hand into the pot.

    Jin Jiang poured the frozen vegetables in and said with a smile, "Sister Xueyi, are you sure? Didn''t they compare me to Miejue Shitai?"

    "No way! Our Jiang''er is so nice, many male doctors want to know, none of them dare..."

    Gu Che, who was eavesdropping in the living room, quickly walked into the kitchen and said, "What are you talking about? It''s so lively."

    Wang Xueyi looked at the two of them and smiled, "I didn''t say anything, this is not to say that our Chief Jin Ji is popular, haha, you talk, I''ll go up to see Haohao and Xiaobao."

    After speaking, Wang Xueyi left the living room.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234ï¼š three students

    Chapter 234 Three students

    "They''re back from the government base?"

    Gu Che nodded, "Yes, those people were locked up with Cai Guangwen just now, it''s a lively night, I want to see what they can do."

    I have to say that Gu Che''s move is really brilliant.

    In the prison at this time, Cai Guangwen looked at the paternity test in his hand, and then at the people in front of him.

    The anger in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.

    "Bitch, does I usually treat you badly? You are going to treat me like this."

    For Cai Guangwen''s rant, a few people didn''t care at all. Anyway, Cai Guangwen has no chance to make a comeback. They have nothing to do with Cai Guangwen and can still live.

    As long as Guangxi is involved, I don''t know what will happen.

    The short-haired woman glanced at Cai Guangwen with disdain, and said, "I don''t care how old I am, my daughter is as old as me, and...hehe."

    Facing the woman''s ridicule, Cai Guangwen was furious, "Don''t forget, you are a well-known star because of me."

    The short-haired woman sneered, "Hehe, what you''re saying is that you''re giving me to several directors and producers? You can save yourself, it''s disgusting."

    After speaking, he put his foot on Cai Guangwen who was sitting on the ground.

    Cai Guangwen had been hungry for half a month, and he had no strength to escape, and was kicked to the ground abruptly.

    Cai Guangwen''s daughter next to her looked at her father with disdain, but said nothing.

    It was only after she was locked up that she realized that her father was actually a beast. She was deeply shocked at the time, but now she has calmed down.

    So I watched coldly from the sidelines.

    With the beginning of short-haired women, the rest of the women also stepped forward and kicked Cai Guangwen, while the men watched from the sidelines.

    A man wiped his tears and pulled a long-haired woman over.

    "Stinky woman, what did Putty do? I haven''t settled with you yet, do you admit it?" As he said that, he slapped the woman on the face.

    The woman was knocked down to the ground by this slap.

    Crawled towards the man. The man was a supernatural being, and a soil thorn directly fixed the woman''s legs to the ground.

    The children on the side were frightened and cried instantly.

    "Did I treat you badly? Ah... that''s how you treated me? I said why everyone said that my daughter is not like me. Cooperating with Lao Tzu, this is raising a child for someone else, **** it."

    As he spoke, the man went up to beat the woman again.

    The nine-year-old girl next to her was crying so much that she stepped forward to hold the man''s hand.

    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

    The man slapped the little girl down, "Don''t call me dad, I have nothing to do with you."

    Afterwards, the man knocked on the door, "Is there anyone? Is there anyone? I have something to say. Is there anyone outside?"

    The guard at the door opened the door and came in, "What''s the noise? Be quiet, what are you... doing?"

    The man hurriedly leaned on the lever and said: "I have nothing to do with this group of people, my lord, can you let me out? This woman gave birth to Cai Guangwen''s daughter, whether she gave birth to me or not, I have nothing to do with her from now on." , let me out, okay?"

    The guard glanced at the man sympathetically and said, "Our base chief will come back tomorrow to deal with it. Don''t worry, just stay inside today."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and went out, bang... closed the door.

    After the door was closed, the man turned around and beat the woman and the little girl again.

    Cai Guangwen''s daughter is a fourth-level lightning-type supernatural power user. This will cause headaches from these people''s quarrels, and directly condenses a thunder ball in her hand.

    "Shut up the fuck, keep arguing... don''t blame me for being rude."

    After speaking, she glanced at the man next to the woman. It wasn''t that she wanted to save the woman, it was just that it was too noisy here.

    Cai Guangwen''s son-in-law looked at his father-in-law''s life in a mess, and couldn''t say anything, so he pulled his furious wife aside.

    "You take a break, we have finished the mission, and you haven''t slept well for several days."

    Cai Guangwen looked at his daughter, with hope in his eyes, "Xin''er, can you save Dad? You can save Dad, Dad still has people outside, can you go find them?"

    Cai Guangwen''s daughter Cai Xinyu curled her lips and said with a sneer, "You husband and wife have never ignored me, and now you are asking me to save you, remembering that you have a daughter? How funny?"

    After speaking, he looked at the children who were locked up with him, and said, "There are so many. If you want to find someone, don''t come to me. Also, I want to sleep, and I will kill anyone who disturbs me."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone stood quietly aside, or sat on the ground.

    After all, there is no stool.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was eating noodles, listening to Gu Che talking about the results of their radio call for help today.

    "There are only four bases, and we have cooperated with two of them. It''s really..." Jin Jiang didn''t know what to say anymore.

    The fastest responder was the W city government base, that is, Shen Yunxiang''s father, who was the first to say that a large army was on standby at any time, and that two hundred elites would be sent over the day after tomorrow.

    Even after Cao Lei, although he didn''t send people over in advance, he also said that they would gather troops to come if they were notified two days in advance.

    The remaining two are bases in S City next door.

    Because it was close, he expressed his willingness to come.

    It has been a day for the others, and there is no response.

    In fact, this situation is very normal. After all, what everyone wants now is to be able to live, and what other people do has nothing to do with them.

    This can be said to be what most people think.

    "Normal, just wait for their reply in the next two days." Gu Che said as he peeled the egg at hand and handed it to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang took it with a smile.

    I have to say that the two of them at this time have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as an old married couple.

    The tacit understanding between the two does not need to be said at all to know what the other party means.

    Early the next morning, after exercising, the two set off again to go to the government base to see what happened yesterday.

    As for Su Boyuan, because he kept watch for Bai Yang all night, he is making up for sleep.

    "Hey, what''s that in front?" Jin Jiang pointed to a dark stone-like thing in front.

    Gu Che shook his head, "Go and have a look?"

    "Okay, stop in front of you, I''ll go see what''s going on."

    After Gu Che stopped the car, Jin Jiang got out of the car to look at the situation below. As soon as he approached, he saw the ''stone'' tremble.

    Didn''t feel the danger, so Jin Jiang didn''t turn on the sensor, and approached slowly to see what it was.

    Holding the ''stone'' up a little bit, I saw three people hiding under the stone.

    Everyone is like a beggar.

    Jin Jiang''s eyes widened, what''s going on?

    Seeing that it was Jin Jiang, not a zombie, the three of them stood up patted their chests.

    A girl breathed a sigh of relief, "Hoohoo... It''s okay, I thought we were going to be finished today."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help being funny, she said that no matter what the stone can move.

    After a long time, they made a fake stone shell and covered themselves in it to walk.

    The flat-headed boy pointed at Jin Jiang and said, "You...you woman...why are you so reckless, just took our stone away."

    Another boy next to him slapped the boy on the head, "Shut up, don''t show your stupidity anymore."

    Then he looked at Jin Jiang and said, "We are students from the nearby Agricultural University. We came out to look for food. I wonder if Miss is...?"

    "Haven''t you ever thought about joining the base?" Jin Jiang asked suspiciously.

    The girl from before snorted and said: "Those people, huh...forget it, we don''t believe it, it''s not that many of our classmates didn''t go to seek refuge before, but in the end, those government soldiers are simply not human, don''t tell me you are government soldiers of?"

    The girl looked at Jin Jiang with unkind eyes after she finished speaking.

    Jin Jiang coughed twice and said, "Don''t you know there is a Chiyun base?"

    "I know, but it''s too far away. We don''t have a car, and we''re not strong enough, so we can''t get there." The boy said slowly.

    The flat-headed boy who was disliked before said: "Oh, it''s all because of Jin Jiang from the Chiyun base, who chose the base so far away, really, alas!"

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang amusedly.

    eyes said: blame you!

    Jin Jiang: Watching a play, right?

    Gu Che: Don''t dare, dare not, how dare I.

    After glaring at Gu Che, Jin Jiang pointed to himself at the three people in front of him and said, "I am the Jin Jiang you mentioned."

    "What...?" The little fat boy with the flat head looked at Jin Jiang in surprise.

    Although the other two people also found it incredible, they were not as surprised as the flat-headed man.

    "How many people are there in your school?" Gu Che asked aloud.

    The girl thought for a while and said: "There are at least two to three thousand survivors in our school. The school has no food. Now everyone is starting to look for food."

    "so many people?"

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s surprised face, the girl smiled and continued: "It''s hard to imagine that so many of our powerless college students can survive."

    After speaking, the faces of several people changed slightly.

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No, I just didn''t expect there to be so many of you survivors, let''s go, we will send you back."

    The girl hurriedly said: "No, no, sister, we still need to find food, we can''t live without food."

    "I have, let''s go, you should also have supernatural powers, do you know the space?"

    "Well, we are space-type abilities, he is a space-type and fire-type ability user, so we came out to find food."

    After finishing speaking, the girl pointed to the male voice with a cold face.

    The boy also nodded, indicating that the girl was right, "We have to find food before we can go back, and we have run out of food."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll take you back. As for where you will go after that, I... Let''s go back to the base to discuss it, and you can also discuss it to see if you want to go to the base."

    Seeing that they wanted to refuse, Jin Jiang said again: "Don''t rush to refuse, you can think about it, the government base has now changed the base director, but it is not suitable for you to go there now, and it will take a while to go, we Chi Yun is fine, but he may not be able to accept many of you."

    The boy with a slightly cold face said: "Yes, we will talk to you after we discuss it, um...how can I contact you two?"

    Gu Che said: "We will go to your school to find you in three days. Where are you?"

    "It''s in the science and technology building of our school. The survivors are all in the science and technology building and the gymnasium. Only these two places are more suitable."

    Jin Jiang glanced around and said, "I''ll give you the food, and you put it in the space. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for you to eat for a day or two."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang took out a lot of food and water in the space.

    The whole street is full of piles.

    The three of them looked at Jin Jiang in surprise, "Wow, sister, you are so amazing."

    Jin Jiang waved his hand and said: "Okay, put away your things quickly, we will send you back, and there are still tasks after that."

    What happened today reminded Jin Jiang of these schools in City B.

    When the end of the world comes, the first thing to fall is the school. They went to the school in the previous life, but it was only a year or two later, when the school was full of zombies.

    Therefore, I didn''t remember that there was still a school. It seemed that I could take advantage of this time to clean up the school first.

    After the three of them tightened things up, they got into Jin Jiang''s off-road vehicle.

    Looking at the modified off-road vehicle, the flat-headed fat man was very happy. His favorite thing in life is the car, so he would be so happy to sit in the modified off-road vehicle.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235ï¼š Surviving teachers and students of Agricultural University

    Chapter 235 The Surviving Teachers and Students of Agricultural University

    "This is here, this is here, sister, you can stop." The girl pointed to the twenty-odd-story building in front of her and said.

    After parking the car, Gu Che turned to look at Jin Jiang, "Are there any zombies?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, and said to the Sang people: "You go up first, we will clean up the zombies in your school first, at least to ensure your safety to a large extent."

    The boy was the first to raise his hand and said: "Together, I am now at the third level. Although the level is not high, I will not hold back."

    "Okay." Gu Che nodded in agreement.

    After all, they are willing to grow up, so he will give this opportunity.

    The boy let out a long sigh of relief when he heard Gu Che''s agreement, and then said again: "We have a lot of students with good combat effectiveness, I can call them down."

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, they must not be weak if they can survive the end times.

    At least he has the ability to protect himself, so he agreed.

    The three happily entered the building.

    Gu Che asked Jin Jiang: "About how many zombies are there in the school?"

    "Around 10,000, not bad, it seems that they are not waiting here to die, or to be rescued."

    Jin Jiang was very pleased about this, after all, too many people died while waiting, and they all felt that they could wait for rescue.

    The result is that I waited day after day, and all the food was exhausted, but I still didn''t wait.

    In the end, he either starved to death or killed himself.

    Those who went out to find supplies were also too weak to fight against the zombies because they hadn¡¯t eaten for too long, and finally died at the mouth of the zombies.

    Five minutes later, Jin Jiang looked at at least three or four hundred students and teachers in front of him, and fell silent.

    "Eh...you can go up to a hundred people, otherwise we can''t guarantee your safety" Jin Jiang looked at everyone''s expectant eyes, and finished his sentence cruelly.

    Gu Che said directly and coldly: "Those who are level three and above stay, and the rest go in."

    Looking at Gu Che''s cold expression, the middle-aged man in the lead said, "I''m the vice principal. Although I''m in the second grade, I want to be with my teachers and students. The rest can go back."

    Jin Jiang grabbed Gu Che''s sleeve and said to the vice-principal, "Okay, you can go, and the rest can go up, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."

    The students walked up with red eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at the rest of the students and counted them. There were only about forty or so students, but this was already pretty good.

    "Okay, let''s go, the close ones are in front, the long-distance ones are in the back, Gu Che, you are in the front, and I''ll be in the back."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che nodded.

    It was originally planned that he would take the lead in the front.

    The first thing they went to was the school cafeteria. There were not many zombies.

    Neither of them did anything, just to exercise these people.

    These teachers and students were really competitive, and they didn''t give them a chance to make a move. In the end, in order to save time, the two only participated in the finishing work of collecting corpse crystals.

    Seeing the two of them raising and lowering their knives, a corpse crystal was formed in a few seconds, and every student opened their eyes wide.

    began to follow behind the two, watching them collect corpse crystals.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che also knew what these students were thinking, so they slowed down as much as possible so that they could see clearly.

    "How is it? Have you learned it yet? You can do it yourself later, and you can''t watch it anymore." The vice principal pointed to Gu Che and Jin Jiang and said to the students.

    The students nodded hurriedly.

    A boy with colorful hair said with a smile: "I will know it, I will definitely know it, haha."

    "Of course, remember to use it later."

    The vice-principal finished with a smile, and then continued to watch the two people in front of him collect corpse crystals.

    Some of them have already started to collect by themselves, and the effect is not bad, at least their speed has been improved.

    After collecting all the corpse crystals, they began to go to the nearby dormitory building, which can be said to be a gathering place for zombies.

    There are the most zombies here.

    After all, it was midnight when the end of the world began, and the students were all in their dormitories.

    The girls'' dormitory is the most serious. The building they went to was the girls'' dormitory. In the entire dormitory on the first floor alone, Jin Jiang sensed sixty or seventy zombies.

    "You guys wait outside now." After speaking, Gu Che ran towards the dormitory.

    Led some of the zombies out.

    The dormitory building is really too narrow, which is not conducive for them to clean up the zombies. If they go in so rashly, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not encounter zombies attacking from behind.

    After Gu Che printed a part, the shouts of the zombies attracted more zombies'' attention.

    This time, both Gu Che and Jin Jiang joined the battle. After all, there were indeed a lot of zombies. Jin Jiang roughly estimated that there were at least six or seven hundred zombies.

    Kill some supernatural zombies, leaving the ordinary zombies for these students to practice.

    After half a year of training, their attack speed is still very good, and the accuracy of their abilities is also acceptable.

    It¡¯s a bit wasteful.

    It was because of the lack of training. They were like this at the beginning, and after Jin Jiang''s devil training, the ability users in their base could improve the accuracy of their abilities.

    Knowing about their level, Jin Jiang and Gu Che liked these students more and more.

    Suddenly, several speed-type zombies rushed towards the students. Jin Jiang waved his hand directly, and killed those zombies with a single blow of the Void Blade.

    People didn''t see Jin Jiang''s attack, nor did they see the void blade pierced into the zombie''s brain. They only saw the zombies falling to the ground and dying for no reason.

    "I''ll go, what''s the situation, a supernatural event?" A boy took two steps back with panic on his face.

    The girl next to him gave the boy a contemptuous look, "Hehe, coward."

    After speaking, he stopped talking to the boy and continued to clean up the zombies in front of him.

    Gu Che dealt with the zombies in front of him from time to time, or dealt with those zombies that seemed to be of a higher level.

    They are now very handy in dealing with these zombies.

    Sprinkle with water.

    Jin Jiang can deal with a large number of zombies with a wave of his hand.

    An hour later, the zombies in the building in front of them were disposed of. Instead of letting them collect the corpse crystals, they asked them to continue cleaning the next dormitory building.

    These things can be collected after they leave, there is no need to collect them now.

    waste time.

    Until all the zombies within 500 meters around the science and technology building were cleaned up, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon.

    The teachers and students are already pale, and their mental strength has been exhausted.

    "Okay, today is over. You can organize students to collect those corpse crystals later, but don''t come here at night. Zombies are much more sensitive at night than during the day."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the vice principal supported the shoulders of the students next to him, and said weakly: "Okay, thank you so much, I thank you on behalf of the teachers and students of the whole school."

    After speaking, he bowed to Jin Jiang and Gu Che.

    The two hurried forward to help the vice-principal up. After getting along today, they also discovered that the vice-principal in front of them will always protect the students around him.

    No wonder there are so many survivors in this school.

    Other schools have a few hundred survivors, which is not bad, and even many schools can be said to have been completely wiped out.

    "You are welcome, we should go too, you discuss the future plan, we will come over the next morning, these corpse crystals and food are completely enough for you to absorb and consume in the past two days."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the middle-aged man in front of him blushing.

    Then he knelt directly in front of them, and Jin Jiang quickly picked up the vice principal, "What are you doing?"

    "Thank you, thank you so much. I thought I couldn''t hold on any longer. Those three children went out behind our backs for a few days. I also want to thank those three brave children."

    Gu Che helped the man up, and said, "We still have things to do, so we can''t delay any longer. Can you go back by yourself?"

    The vice-principal hurriedly put away his tears, and said with a smile: "No problem, go and do your work, it doesn''t matter."

    Gu Che then pulled Jin Jiang away from here, and walked towards the place where they left the car today.

    After leaving their sight, Jin Jiang let out a long sigh of relief, "Oh my god, I really can''t bear this kind of sensational moment, it''s too uncomfortable."

    "I see, this is not to rescue you."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled.

    "Do you think we should go back to the base to discuss with Uncle Zhang, or go to the government base to discuss with Li Zhengyao? I think going back to our base, after all, there is an unknown danger of a zombie city."

    Gu Che nodded and said, "I also agree to go to our base. The beds can be used in the school dormitory, and the daily necessities are the same. These children are not bad."

    "That is to say, it is mainly the principal who props up the whole school. With him, the students seem to have a backbone."

    The two couldn''t help sighing.

    The warmth of the last days is always so moving, and can give people too much power.

    Some people will remember years because of a piece of bread, and some people will have the courage to live because of your smile.

    Jin Jiang still remembers an old woman he saved in his previous life. Later, every time he came back from his mission last night, the old lady would bring a bowl of hot noodles.

    Celebrating her safe return.

    The two returned to the base and went directly to Zhang Yan.

    I happened to hear Zhang Yan talking about the zombie city of the government base, "There are already seven bases, and the number is enough. Next, we will wait for the news, haha..."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang also had a relaxed smile on his face.

    That''s good, that''s good, their number of supernatural beings must be higher than that of zombies, and the more important thing to consider now is how to get in.

    After all, there is really too small.

    But after the zombies are dealt with, there can be a lot of survivors there.

    Thinking about Jin Jiang makes me feel very happy.

    "Uncle Zhang, it seems to be good news. I heard your laughter from afar." Jin Jiang pushed the door open along the crack of the door and walked in.

    Zhang Yan saw that it was Jin Jiang, and then looked at the filth on her body, and knew that she had just come back and came looking for him.

    "Haha, that''s not true. Today I received replies from three bases. I have already sent a notification. The current number is enough. I will notify them after the news from the government base and the time of the attack is determined."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Not bad, not bad, very good, Uncle Zhang, we have something to discuss with you, so let''s listen together."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang walked to the chair next to him and sat down.

    "We met a few surviving students from the Agricultural University a few days ago, and missed the trip to the Agricultural University. There are nearly 3,000 survivors over there. Can we accept them?"

    Zhang Yan nodded directly, "No problem, it''s absolutely fine, I can take them over tomorrow, and after taking them over, arrange them in a building and review their grades slowly. They are not survivors in society, and they all have teachers. The review is also fast."

    The other base chiefs also nodded in agreement.

    Finally, it was unanimously decided that all those students could be picked up tomorrow.

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and thought it was okay.

    "Tomorrow, the low-level and ordinary survivors will be picked up first, and the rest will be picked up after the school''s zombies are dealt with. What do you think?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the others felt that it was feasible, and they didn''t have any opinions.

    "That''s the decision. Jin girl, you can take the students over tomorrow. In addition, Lao Li, you sort out the buildings where the students live, and try to choose a community with higher quality."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Jin Jiang and said again: "Their studies still need to be guaranteed, and they must finish their studies, and we will refit some classrooms for them."

    "Okay, and I will go to see the progress of the government base tomorrow. If it takes a long time, I will go to other schools to save the survivors."

    Zhang Yan sighed, "Our food, I have been thinking about my own problems, and never thought that the university is a gathering place for zombies. It has been half a year, and I don''t know how many students died."

    This topic is really heavy, and everyone present is silent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236ï¼š match made in heaven?

    Chapter 236 A natural pair?

    The next day at six o''clock, Jin Jiang went to assemble the staff.

    After all, they are going to transport those students. They not only need a lot of vehicles, but also manpower. It is not difficult to transport them safely.

    After selecting the appropriate supernatural beings, they dispatched a team of hundreds of supernatural beings.

    A group of people drove a total of 21 buses and drove towards the Agricultural University.

    directly drove the car to the science and technology building.

    The sound of the car alarmed the survivors in the science and technology building, and they all lay on the windows and watched the situation below.

    "Principal, this is...? Don''t you want to come over and grab our territory?" A gray-haired old man whispered next to the vice-principal.

    The vice principal''s face was full of worry.

    "Well, we''ll find out whether it''s a blessing or a curse later." After speaking, the vice principal got up from the bed, got dressed and went downstairs.

    After going out, I saw Jin Jiang getting out of the car, and I didn''t worry at all, "Haha, it''s Jin Jiang girl, she scared me to death, I thought it was... oh, let''s stop talking, haha."

    Seeing that it was Jin Jiang, the students and teachers behind him were also relieved.

    There were smiles on their faces.

    Jin Jiang said with a smile: "Vice principal, we can accept you over there, what do you think?"

    "We thought about it last night and thought we could go, but it''s just causing you trouble, you... oh... we just..."

    Jin Jiang knew what he meant. Didn''t he just feel that the students were inferior to them, unprofessional, and dragged them down.

    Therefore, he directly interrupted the vice principal''s next words.

    "Principal, we have also grown up slowly, now you just need to say whether you want to go or not."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the teachers next to him quickly said: "I definitely want to go, that is, we students have never experienced a dangerous society, let them face it directly, we... We always feel that it is too difficult!"

    Gu Che rolled his eyes after hearing this, but didn''t speak.

    The people behind Jin Jiang just want to say, is it possible that you are going to take care of them for the rest of your life, won''t you have to face them sooner or later?

    Before Jin Jiang and the others could refute, the vice-principal next to him was the first to disapprove and said, "You can''t protect them for the rest of your life. These are not what we consider. I''m worried that we will become a drag on you now."

    Jin Jiang said: "No, there are many ordinary people in our base, not all of them are supernatural beings, there are not so many supernatural beings."

    "Okay, let''s go, we''re going to pack up now."

    The vice principal gritted his teeth and finished talking to Jin Jiang, then turned to look at the students behind him, ready to tell them to pack their luggage.

    Jin Jiang stopped: "Wait a minute, we will **** the low-level and ordinary people there first, and the rest will clean up the zombies in your school with us."

    "Okay, okay, that''s a good idea. In this way, the students below the second grade will leave first, how about it?"

    "Can."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the vice-principal went up to explain to the students, and then there were students in the gymnasium who needed to be notified.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che beside him and said, "You settle the rest. I''ll go to the government base first to see the situation."

    "Okay, you go, we will deal with things here."

    After explaining the matter again, Jin Jiang drove away from the Agricultural University.

    The government base has basically drawn the map almost, and the research institute has been razed to the ground by them and dug below.

    Because they couldn''t attract the attention of the zombies, they didn''t use tools. It was the supernatural beings who used their supernatural powers to dig down.

    Ordinary people are helping with shovels.

    The speed is naturally not too fast.

    In two days, it is possible to dig down a distance of ten meters, at least another ten meters, at least to the height of the stone bridge in the zombie city.

    As for the following, you can defend on the stone bridge.

    But there is a problem that if the stone bridge collapses, then their lives will be lost...

    Jin Jiang looked at the progress of the research institute and went to Li Zhengyao.

    In the office, Li Zhengyao panicked when he saw that Jin Jiang and Gu Che didn''t come over yesterday.

    "Xiaolin, do you think this Chiyun base will not come here? Don''t get involved in our affairs? Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to get involved!"

    Assistant Lin said uncertainly: "It shouldn''t happen, right? Their base''s broadcast for help is still going on."

    Li Zhengyao rubbed his temples with a headache, and looked sad.

    "Base Chief, don''t think too much, you won''t..."

    Before Assistant Lin finished speaking, Jin Jiang interrupted, "Base Chief, good morning, hey, Assistant Lin is here too."

    When the two saw Jin Jiang coming, they immediately felt that the air had become better.

    Li Zhengyao stood up with a busy smile, "Haha, why didn''t Director Jin come over yesterday? I was thinking of sending someone to see what you are up to today, and if there is anything you need our help with."

    Jin Jiang listened to what Li Zhengyao said, why did he always feel that something was wrong.

    But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so I didn''t bother with this matter anymore.

    "I ran into a student from the Agricultural University yesterday, and I have been dealing with the affairs of the Agricultural University for the past two days. Can we let the teams from the base come here?"

    "Students from the Agricultural University? There are still survivors over there? How did they survive after half a year?"

    Li Zhengyao asked a lot of questions, his face full of eagerness.

    directly ignored what Jin Jiang said later.

    "Not a lot, nearly 3,000 people. Our people are now transporting those survivors, and by the way, clean up the zombies over there."

    Li Zhengyao sighed heavily, "They are really lucky to have met you."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Where, base chief, we''re going to be ready to do it in two days, right?"

    Li Zhengyao frowned and sighed deeply.

    "Let''s discuss it together when they come over. The situation here is too complicated. We still need to let them know the actual situation and talk about it later."

    "Well, this is indeed true, so the announcement will be made tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?"

    Li Zhengyao thought for a while and said, "I''m here to announce today. How is your Agricultural University? Do you need our assistance?"

    "Not for the time being, we can still deal with it. Other boarding schools may need to solve it one day earlier and get out of danger earlier."

    "Okay, Xiaolin, you go to inform Director Chen, and start taking action today, but people... I will think about how to arrange it."

    Li Zhengyao scratched his head, then took out the map of the base and started planning.

    Jin Jiang suddenly thought of the university town, and said, "Chairman, can we build another university town, or a school town, where all the students will be arranged, so that the students can be separated."

    "It''s not impossible, but it needs to be selected, and then it will be rebuilt. Defense measures must be taken well, at least to be able to withstand the tide of corpses."

    All right.

    Jin Jiang was silent.

    Sure enough, she just thought of it one after another, and she didn''t think of so many, so comprehensive.

    Li Zhengyao put the map away and said, "This is all for the future. Let''s clear the school for the time being. We can accept some people from our side. How much can you accept from your side?"

    "We have just expanded and can accommodate 500,000 to 600,000 people. Many buildings are empty and can be accommodated."

    It was only when Zhang Yan showed her the map yesterday that she realized that, after all, she hadn''t asked about the affairs of the base for a long time, and she was busy with the affairs of the supernatural beings every day.

    Jin Jiang was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect to be able to expand so much in such a short time.

    Li Zhengyao looked at the map in his hand and said with a smile: "Almost, then just build two larger schools in each of the two bases, from kindergarten to university."

    He took a look just now. There is a factory in the southeast of the base. It is currently under construction and is ready to be built into housing. It can be directly converted into a school.

    The open space next to the factory was converted into a residential building, that is, a school district house, where families with children can live.

    "Also."

    Then Li Zhengyao suddenly thought of something, and frowned, "There is another problem. It may be difficult to find the families of these children."

    "As long as we live, we will meet each other eventually."

    There is no problem with what Jin Jiang said.

    Li Zhengyao smiled, stood up and walked to the window, "No, there is a chance to meet each other while alive."

    "The base chief, I will leave first, and I will come back tomorrow night to discuss how to deal with Zombie City."

    "good."

    Received Li Zhengyao''s response, Jin Jiang smiled, turned and left Li Zhengyao''s office, and walked towards the outside of the base.

    There is still a long queue outside the base, waiting to enter the base.

    Jin Jiang didn''t stop much, and drove all the way to the Agricultural University.

    When we arrived at the Agricultural University, the bus was full of twenty-one people just after it came out, and Jin Jiang was waiting beside him in the car.

    She didn''t drive towards the base until the bus drove away.

    Park the car downstairs of the science and technology building.

    Sensing the positions of the supernatural beings, he walked in their direction.

    Here Gu Che and Wei Yaoyao brought more than a hundred people with supernatural powers, cleaning up the zombies around the gymnasium.

    Before, their movement was too loud, which attracted many zombies.

    "Be careful ahead." Wei Yaoyao hurriedly pulled the girl in front of her behind her, and released an ice ball with her left hand.

    Gu Che has also joined the team to clean up the zombies. The level of the zombies here is too low, the highest level may only be three.

    Therefore, Gu Che can knock down a zombie with one punch.

    Moreover, it is the kind that directly punches out the brains of zombies. The corpse crystal does not need to use a knife, just pick it up.

    Many of those with relatively weak receptivity did not dare to be near Gu Che at this time, and stayed as far away as possible from Gu Che.

    Lin Yang next to him looked at Gu Che and shook his head.

    Really deserves to be you, Lao Gu, who can cut off not one of his own peach blossoms, cowhide cowhide, I admire you!

    Think about the little stars in the eyes of many girls when you saw Gu Che just now, and look now.

    In addition to fear, there is disgust in his eyes. I have to say, it really opened Lin Yang''s eyes.

    Then he saw Jin Jiang coming, and then the two of them were equally violent, punching a zombie, and quickly dealt with the zombies surrounding them.

    Hey, you really deserve to be a couple! This method is perfect!

    Lin Yang was eating melons, not forgetting to kill the zombies around him.

    Gu Che, who was cleaning up the zombies, immediately softened his expression when he saw Jin Jiang, and then slowly moved towards Jin Jiang.

    "how''s it going?"

    Jin Jiang was puzzled, "What''s the matter?...Oh oh oh...You mean the government base?"

    Seeing Gu Che humming, Jin Jiang continued: "There will be a meeting there tomorrow night to plan the next things, and Li Zhengyao will notify the other bases today."

    "good."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237ï¼š explode

    Chapter 237 Explosion

    Chiyun Base, the office of the base chief.

    "Chief of the base, I don''t think it''s right for you to go there now. I don''t know how the situation over there is. Zombie City, that''s it!"

    Zhang Yan waved his hand indifferently, "Lao Li, it''s not like I haven''t experienced it. I can''t stop killing zombies just because I became the base commander, and my hand is not weak."

    "No, I know you can reach out, but two fists can''t beat four hands, you..."

    "Okay, okay, stop whining, let''s go."

    After speaking, Zhang Yan followed Jin Jiang and Gu Che to leave.

    Uncle Li looked at the group of people from behind, sighed deeply, and frowned, alas, that is a city of zombies, you...whatever you have...I...ah!

    Jin Jiang who left did not hear Uncle Li''s worries.

    Except for Uncle Li, no one knew that Zhang Yan had left the base at this time and went to the government base.

    In the government base, starting this afternoon, it will no longer accept survivors, and there is a mighty team of supernatural beings standing outside the door.

    In the base, Li Zhengyao sat on both sides of Cao Lei, Shen Guangyao, two middle-aged men and three young men, and a woman in her thirties sat at the end of the table.

    At this time, I am watching the video sent back by the robot.

    The expressions on each face can be said to be indescribable, and the panic in the eyes cannot be concealed.

    When Jin Jiang and the others arrived, they saw this scene.

    The first person to see them was Li Zhengyao, who was sitting in the front seat. He hurriedly stood up and walked towards Jin Jiang and the others, "Mr. Jin, this is Mr. Zhang, right? I have admired them for a long time. I am Li Zhengyao."

    Zhang Yan stretched out his hand towards Li Zhengyao, "Haha, Chief Li, hello, just call me Zhang Yan, everyone, I am the chief of Chiyun Base, Zhang Yan."

    As he spoke, he nodded towards everyone present, as a greeting.

    Shen Guangyao couldn''t hide the excitement on Jin Jiang''s face, and his smiling eyes narrowed.

    If there were not so many people present, he would have already stepped forward and pulled Jin Jiang to reminisce about the past. This is his son''s benefactor, how can you not be excited.

    In addition, the two of them can still talk, so they are naturally happy.

    "Sit, everyone sit down and talk." After Li Zhengyao greeted Zhang Yan, he waved for everyone to sit down.

    Everyone began to introduce themselves one by one.

    Jin Jiang looked at these people who he had no chance to meet in his previous life, and he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.

    Li Zhengyao sighed and pointed to the projection in front of the conference room.

    "Now, everyone has seen the situation. We roughly estimate that there are about 104,000 zombies in the entire zombie city. The most important thing is...they have only one entrance, which is very narrow and can only accommodate two people at the same time.

    So we have already dug a huge pit with a length of 100 meters next to it. After the action is confirmed, we will directly blow up the connection. "

    A person in charge of the S city government with a goatee shook his head and said, "No, no, no, the people in front of this will become living targets?"

    Jin Jiang said at this time: "We are in the front, and there will be people with abilities above level five in front of us. There is no problem in self-protection."

    "The problem now is those huge pits. The place we blasted out has been estimated to avoid the huge pits, but there are too many zombies in the giant pits, so it may not be so easy." Cao Lei said slowly.

    Gu Che stood up and opened the previous speculative map in the computer, "This is the place where the zombie city we sent back now borders the base, and it can be used as an attack point after it is exploded."

    While speaking, he pointed to the topographic map on the screen to explain.

    Immediately afterwards, they raised questions about Gu Che''s words one by one.

    ¡­

    It was not until three hours later that the preliminary plan was specified.

    Out of the conference room, Jin Jiang whispered, "I feel like I''ve finally come to life, and I''m really not suitable to participate in these things."

    Jin Jiang felt that this was more difficult than cleaning up 10,000 zombies.

    She had no leadership ability and no experience in this area, and now she is asked to fight wits and courage with such a group of old foxes.

    It''s just too difficult!

    Gu Che didn''t like this kind of atmosphere either, the expression on his face was not much better than Jin Jiang''s.

    "Uncle Shen, Uncle Cao, do you live with us? Or do you live in a place arranged by the base?" Jin Jiang turned to look at the two and asked.

    Shen Guangyao said directly: "It must be living with you, is my brat coming?"

    "Here we come, already waiting at home."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Shen Guangyao looked at Jin Jiang with a smile on his face.

    Cao Lei thought about it, and decided to reject Jin Jiang''s proposal. After all, he brought a deputy base chief, which was inconvenient.

    "I can''t do it, I want to discuss tomorrow''s action today."

    "Okay, then let''s go first." After speaking, Jin Jiang waved to Li Zhengyao, and left the office building with Shen Guangyao.

    Walk towards the Xindi community.

    Shen Guangyao was embraced by Shen Yunxiang as soon as he entered the door, "Ah... Father, do you miss your son?"

    "Let go... Let go, I''m strangling." Shen Guangyao patted Shen Yunxiang''s arm, his face flushed.

    Shen Yunxiang smiled and let go of Shen Guangyao''s hand, patted Shen Guangyao''s chest, and said, "Old Shen, you lost weight!",

    The concern on his face cannot be ignored.

    Looking at his son who was two degrees darker in front of his eyes, Shen Guangyao also had some tears in his eyes.

    "Stinky boy, it has become stronger!"

    "That''s necessary, I''m level six now, and I''m very strong." She pouted arrogantly as she spoke.

    Shen Guangyao patted his son''s shoulder in relief.

    Turning his head and bowing deeply to Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang hurriedly stepped forward to help Shen Guangyao up, "Uncle Shen, you are being polite."

    "That''s right, Dad, the relationship between me and Jiang Er doesn''t need to come here, does it, Jiang Er."

    Gu Che heard this from the side, his face turned black, what is the relationship between you and Jiang Er? What''s your relationship? Isn''t it just the subordinates, at best they can be regarded as friends, hum.

    That''s sour, the whole air smells sour.

    But Jin Jiang hasn''t found out yet.

    Smiling at Shen Guangyao, he said, "That''s right, Uncle Shen, don''t be so polite, I have an extra brother, haha."

    Lin Yang was watching Gu Che''s constant face changes, oh, Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao are also added at this time.

    The theater watching team was formally established.

    Even Zhang Yan guessed something, but he didn''t tell the truth at this time, and looked at the few people amusedly.

    I sigh in my heart, it''s nice to be young.

    In order not to irritate Gu Che anymore, Jin Shao interrupted the conversation of the three at the right time, "Uncle Shen, Uncle Zhang, let''s go, let''s eat first, and talk while eating."

    "Haha, okay, okay." Shen Guangyao said and followed them to the restaurant.

    At the dinner table, Zhang Yan and Shen Guangyao hit it off. If it wasn''t for tomorrow''s mission, the two of them would have already had a drink by now.

    The meeting didn¡¯t start until after five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the meal was already nine o¡¯clock, and they didn¡¯t end until eleven o¡¯clock.

    Zhang Yan and Shen Guangyao talked about the children from the management of the base, and finally began to fight over who had the best child.

    At the end, the two directly started to be good friends, and they got together.

    Seeing Shen Yunxiang began to dislike his father.

    At ten o''clock in the morning the next day, the original research institute was already a huge pit 20 meters deep, 130 meters wide, and 350 meters long, with people standing on both sides.

    There is a wall of less than two meters between this side and the zombie city.

    After the discussion of the blasting team, it was decided to put the explosives in two places, one is the entrance, and the other is the place where the huge pit and the zombie city are connected.

    Although there are many simple methods, there are still few ways to choose the one with little movement.

    After the plan is determined, it is implemented.

    A member of the blasting team said to Li Zhengyao in a difficult way: "There is a problem, the people we put bombs at the entrance of Zombie City may not come back alive."

    Jin Jiang said directly from the side: "I will come, I can guarantee that I will come back alive."

    "No." Zhang Yan refused directly and seriously.

    Su Boyuan stood up, "Jin team, I can do it, my current speed has been trained, there is no problem."

    "No, I can, I can guarantee my own safety."

    Jin Jiang didn''t think about anyone other than her.

    Gu Che said from the side: "Okay, Jin Jiang is fine, then gather now, and start attacking after the explosion."

    Seeing that Gu Che also insisted, Zhang Yan sighed and said nothing.

    It was Jin Jiang who finally decided to throw the explosives.

    The attack time was set at half past ten, and Jin Jiang only had ten seconds to dodge after throwing the explosives down.

    At 10:20, Jin Jiang took the explosive package from the blasting team.

    After repeatedly assuring Zhang Yan that he was fine, he walked into the sewer pipe with the explosive bag in his arms.

    I don¡¯t know why, looking at Jin Jiang¡¯s back, each of them felt like sending a hero to the battlefield, and tears filled their eyes.

    But Jin Jiang himself was not nervous at all, and he didn''t even feel any difference from cleaning up zombies as usual, but the risk factor was a little higher this time.

    After walking a distance of seventy to eighty meters, Jin Jiang put the explosives into the space, waved his hand, and countless void blades attacked the zombies who were standing guard.

    Then came another fire dragon, which cleaned up all the zombies.

    Pick up the phone that is counting down and look at the time on it.

    Fourteen seconds before ten thirty, Jin Jiang threw fifty kilograms of explosives into the hole, and then hurried into the space.

    Teleport to the entrance of the sewer pipe that you came in.

    Run as hard as you can to the top of the pothole.

    As soon as it went up, the sound of bang... came.

    Earth elementalists hurriedly transformed all the exploding earth elements into various attack weapons, and attacked the big pit exposed after the explosion.

    The zombie king who was crossing his legs in the palace was startled by the explosion, and looked at the zombies below with wide eyes.

    "Go and see what''s going on? What are you doing here like sticks?"

    After the zombie king finished cursing, the zombies below hurriedly ran outside.

    As soon as I went out, I saw dust and stones smashing down into the cave, and the whole cave was shaking because of the explosion just now.

    "Is this an earthquake?" The Zombie King looked suspiciously at the shaking palace in front of him.

    The zombie who went out to check walked on the bridge and walked towards the opposite side. Before he had taken two steps, he was hit by a soil thorn for a hundred years, and the zombie next to him quickly retreated in fright.

    Dust and rocks fell from the pits and hit the zombies. In the pits with lower levels, the zombies were still standing there stupidly.

    The zombies in other potholes have already run towards the cave.

    "King, there is an attack... attack, there is an attack, humans... come to attack us."

    The Zombie King looked at the zombies who ran in in a panic, his face was full of anger.

    "Stupid human beings, they came to attack us, go, gather my army, and fight back." After speaking, the Zombie King sat on the throne and started murmuring.

    I saw the zombies that had been standing there suddenly swarming towards the wall, stepping on their own kind one by one, gradually forming a wall of zombies.

    The higher the base, the higher the base.

    Outside, the supernatural beings didn''t jump into the pit until the dust was almost gone.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che led the supernatural beings above level five to lead the battle, and the remaining supernatural beings followed behind.

    I have to say that there are really not many people with high levels. There are less than 200 people with supernatural powers at level five and above in the nine bases, and a quarter of them are from Jin Jiang''s base.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238ï¼š Clean up the zombie city

    Chapter 238 Cleaning up the zombie city

    "Go." After Jin Jiang shouted, Gu Che and Chen Qiang, who could fight in close combat, rushed up with Jin Jiang.

    They must rush up to the stone bridge of Zombie City as soon as possible to make room for the teammates behind.

    So they not only have to attack, but also to maximize their speed, run up the stone bridge at the fastest speed, and run to the opposite side.

    At the same time, be careful of zombie attacks.

    Xiaotian''s vines swung like two whips, extremely flexible.

    "The palace is ahead, Gu Che, you stay, Yan Yue and Lei Mu, follow me." After speaking, Jin Jiang rushed into the palace.

    In the palace at this time, the zombie king is summoning the zombies in the entire zombie city.

    It can control the zombies in the entire zombie city, and can control them to form different formations.

    The zombies in the pit had already formed a huge mountain of zombies, and they all climbed up from the pit, grinning and rushing towards the supernatural beings.

    Before Jin Jiang took Yan Yue and Lei Mu to the middle of the stone bridge, they were blocked by countless zombies.

    Did not dare to use void strangle directly, the void blade and fire dragon in his hand have never been broken.

    The attacks of the zombies became more and more intensive, and the zombies on the top of the cave also jumped down, twisting their bodies and rushing towards them.

    For a while, the entire cave was filled with their abilities, and the most difficult zombies were the poisonous zombies.

    Their venom will be corroded when it touches the skin, and the corroded area will become larger and larger.

    Just as Jin Jiang and the others were walking towards the huge palace in front of them, a werewolf-like zombie jumped up on the stone bridge.

    Standing on the stone bridge, the four paws have hook-shaped spikes about 50 centimeters long, and they grinned at the supernatural beings with one paw.

    At once, he slapped the supernatural being behind Gu Che towards the bottom of the stone bridge.

    If Su Boyuan hadn''t reacted quickly, wrapping the supernatural being in vines and throwing him onto the stone bridge, that person would have killed Zombie City.

    There are more and more zombies around, and the zombies in the pit next to them are also coming towards them.

    No matter how fast Jin Jiang and the others are, the number of people coming in is far less than the number of zombies in the zombie city.

    Finally, Jin Jiang and the others entered the hall in front of them.

    In the main hall, countless zombies attacked Jin Jiang. Jin Jiang quickly condensed the void space and strangled the front zombies.

    At this time, the scene of the zombie city in the pit can already be seen from outside. Cheng Qiao and two other psychic powers are using psychic attacks on the zombies.

    Cheng Qiaokong watched these two level five zombies, constantly beheading the same kind in the group of zombies.

    The other two can only attack zombies, and cannot control them like Cheng Qiao. After all, their level is relatively low, and their mental power is not as sufficient as Cheng Qiao.

    Zhang Li led the supernatural users of the healing department, and continued to heal the injured superhumans off the field.

    Chen Kui, at this time, is commanding the government troops under him, armed with mortars.

    "put"

    With an order, ten mortars struck down the cliff cave in Zombie City.

    There was a rumbling explosion.

    The zombie mountain just now has been knocked down.

    The zombie king opened his scarlet eyes, "Everyone go out with this king, I want to see which human beings don''t have eyes."

    After speaking, he took the senior zombies and prepared to go out.

    At this time, a group of zombies came running outside. The leader was a zombie with a hideous face and pustules all over his face. His big mouth was directly below his ears.

    "King, humans are attacking."

    The Lost King roared angrily: "I don''t know this king? Do you want you to remind me? After so long, where are you all dead? Come here now."

    After finishing speaking, he kicked the zombie to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, a zombie wearing a chemical protective suit came forward, "They are using mental attacks, Wang, do you want to get rid of these stupid humans."

    "Don''t solve it and wait for them to kill you?"

    Yes, he said another nonsense.

    The zombie who spoke just now shut up decisively, and began to attack the supernatural being with mental power.

    These zombies are all at level 6 or 7, so Cheng Qiao didn''t notice it at all. It wasn''t until she stopped to replenish her mental strength that she saw that the expressions of several supernatural beings beside her were wrong.

    Hastily contacted Jin Jiang, "Jin team, the zombie psychic discovered our attack, and the team members were attacked."

    Jin Jiang''s complexion changed drastically by the way. It seems that the situation here is not too bad, and their people are constantly pouring in.

    So I decided to take Erha and slowly to deal with those high-level zombies.

    "I''ll deal with it, you don''t attack first."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang Biannian teleported to Gu Che''s side, "I''ll leave this to you. The zombie king is next to the palace. I''m going to deal with it."

    "careful."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang entered the space, teleported to the nearby palace, did not find it, and left again.

    When he reappeared, Jin Jiang saw nearly a hundred zombies standing in the palace.

    As soon as she appeared, a zombie in a suit looked over with gloomy eyes, and then the voice of the zombie came from her mind.

    "Human, you deserve to die."

    The talking male zombie in a formal suit, and it is the zombie king here.

    Now she is at the peak of the seventh level, and Jin Jiang is at the beginning of the seventh level, but Jin Jiang is now a four-line power user, and her mental power is naturally not comparable to that of the zombie king.

    Plus there is still room for cheating.

    There are too many zombies, and the level is high. After Jin Jiang slowly drinks Erha and releases them, he sprinkles the corrosive liquid in the space towards these zombies.

    Hehe, you are the only ones with venom corrosion? My aunt also has it, and it''s better than yours.

    It is a pity that it cannot be mass-produced.

    When the corrosive liquid touched the zombies, the zombies let out screams.

    The Zombie King glared at Jin Jiang angrily, and attacked Jin Jiang, and his mental power directly invaded Jin Jiang''s brain.

    "Look at what this king has turned you into, stay and be my queen, haha." As he spoke, his mental power continued to attack Jin Jiang''s brain.

    Jin Jiang was so disgusted by this zombie king, and going forward, ah... bah...

    Don''t see if you are worthy.

    If it weren''t for the rush to deal with the zombies here, I would have used your mental power for my own use.

    While thinking about Jin Jiang, he moved towards the direction where the zombie king was standing, and waved away a void space. Just when Jin Jiang was about to wave and strangle those zombies, a zombie wearing a baseball uniform looked at Jin Jiang with bright eyes. .

    Then called it a protective cover inside.

    Jin Jiang''s strangulation only shattered its protective cover and suffered some injuries, but it was not fatal.

    Seeing this scene, Jin Jiang''s eyes widened.

    Can''t believe what I saw.

    But there is no time to think, "Erha, take your time and tear them apart."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang quickly took out the spiritual spring water to replenish his mental strength, and kept waving his left hand at the zombies.

    After the protective shield broke, the zombie king bared his teeth and attacked Jin Jiang, but it was Erha who stepped forward to block the zombie king''s attack.

    Slowly, he tore the zombie beside him in half. Slowly, who was more than six meters long, was not afraid of the attack of the zombies at all, and started his own hunting time.

    After Jin Jiang added, he didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly joined the battle, using a barrier to separate himself from the zombie king. ,

    Then swing out of space.

    The spiritual zombies who attacked Cheng Qiao and the others just now also attacked Jin Jiang.

    The zombie king''s attack also hit Jin Jiang at this time.

    Jin Jiang''s brain seemed to be pierced by countless needles, and two different mental forces were constantly attacking, Jin Jiang''s whole body began to tremble in pain.

    Mental strength is also gradually weakening.

    Jin Jiang bit the tip of her tongue until her mouth was filled with the smell of rust, and her brain was briefly sober.

    Hastily strengthened the void space, then waved and strangled the Lost King inside.

    And several other zombies saw her actions. After she killed the zombie king, the other five zombies all attacked Jin Jiang.

    And Jin Jiang was already in a daze at this time, even if she saw the fireball of the zombies in front of her very close to her, she couldn''t make an attack.

    She must use spiritual spring water to replenish her spiritual power before she can launch the next attack.

    Suddenly a figure stood in front of Jin Jiang and helped her block the attack of the zombies. This person was Shen Yunxiang.

    Just now, Shen Yunxiang''s system issued a mission to him to save the heroine and gain 20 years of life, so Shen Yunxiang came here under the instructions of the system.

    As soon as I arrived, I saw zombies attacking Jin Jiang.

    It was too late to stop, so I could only help Jin Jiang resist the attack of zombies.

    The power zombie''s punch was not small, and Shen Yunxiang felt that his internal organs had been displaced.

    It hurts so much.

    The blood in the mouth flowed out more like before.

    Quickly took out the life-saving pill given by the system and ate it, then fell limply aside.

    Jin Jiang, who had recovered at this time, watched Shen Yunxiang fall, eyes full of anger, and watched the zombies in front of him directly erect a wall of flames.

    At the same time, Jin Jiang also added corrosive liquid to the flame.

    After a while, the zombies trapped in the flame wall disappeared without a trace.

    Jin Jiang quickly took out the spiritual spring water, opened Shen Yunxiang''s mouth, and poured it directly.

    System: Master, you are too weak, no wonder you can only be a supporting actor, alas, master, wake up.

    Shen Yunxiang: I also want to wake up, but I can''t open my eyes.

    system:¡­

    After filling Shen Yunxiang with spiritual spring water, Jin Jiang attacked the zombie in front of her. This time she directly tried to add corrosive liquid to the fireball or the void blade.

    After the attempt was successful, Jin Jiang slowly shouted to Erhahe: "You two come back quickly."

    Although the two who were fighting didn''t understand why Jin Jiang asked them to come back, they were obedient and ran towards Jin Jiang.

    After the two came over, Jin Jiang rained fire on the zombies, which was also mixed with corrosive liquid.

    "ah¡­"

    A scream sounded in the empty palace.

    At this time, half of the psychic power users have been attacked, and a few serious ones have become fools.

    Standing there with a dull face, looking ahead.

    Li Zhengyao quickly ordered people to take these people to a safe place.

    With the mortar attack, the zombies in the pit are not to be feared. With one shot down, at least nearly a hundred zombies will be killed or injured.

    Gu Che and the others'' pressure suddenly decreased a lot.

    In the pothole, there are all supernatural beings and zombies, and even many zombies have already run up towards the base along the blasted gap.

    But the circle was full of supernatural beings, and the zombies were dealt with by supernatural beings within a few steps.

    The war lasted until after five o''clock in the afternoon, and the zombies inside were basically wiped out.

    After cleaning up the surrounding zombies, Jin Jiang went to find Shen Yunxiang. What she is most worried about now is what to tell Shen Guangyao later.

    Even though Shen Yunxiang saved himself for his own life, in the end it was Shen Yunxiang who saved her.

    Walking into the stone palace, Jin Jiang saw Shen Yunxiang lying on it.

    Gu Che who followed behind said, "I''ll go."

    After speaking, he stepped forward and tried Shen Yunxiang''s breathing, um, he was still breathing, at least he was fine.

    "It should be a coma, you...don''t worry too much."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang relaxed a little. She walked slower just now because she was afraid that Shen Yunxiang was not breathing at this time.

    Now knowing that Shen Yunxiang should just be in a coma, I let go of a lot of stones in my heart.

    "Huh... not bad, let''s go, let''s go up first."

    The two of them walked out of the hall, and there were still quite a few corpses of supernatural beings along the way. Although compared with zombies, the death of supernatural beings was rare, but there were still some.

    It was the government army at the base who cleaned up the battlefield, and they were carrying all the supernatural beings up.

    There are still some supernatural beings with sufficient spiritual power staying below, and they are cleaning up the battlefield with the government army. After Jin Jiang came out, he also stayed and did not go to rest.

    She stayed mainly because she was afraid of high-level zombies.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239ï¼š Shen Yunxiang woke up

    Chapter 239 Shen Yunxiang wakes up

    In the cave, a pair of gray-eyed zombies stared at Jin Jiang.

    Beside two dying zombies, one of the bald female zombies caressed her slightly protruding abdomen with a sad face.

    "I...can''t...go on..." Before the female zombie finished speaking, she vomited a pool of green vomit and tilted her head to the side.

    Jin Jiang has been sensing whether there are any zombies.

    After discovering it, he commanded the government army to destroy those zombies, and the zombies in the wall hole were not spared.

    Another zombie in the cave pushed the zombie in front of him, "Go."

    The zombie in white silk pajamas looked sadly at the dead female zombie.

    "Honey, I will kill that woman to avenge you, don''t worry,...wow...don''t worry." The zombie in pajamas closed the female zombie''s eyes.

    took a deep look at Jin Jiang''s direction.

    Then he helped the long-haired woman beside him, pulled her and left the cave.

    And he didn''t leave the cave, he just left where he was.

    That''s right, this zombie not only has spiritual powers, but also has space. It can also teleport, but it doesn''t have Jin Jiang''s void attack.

    The two zombies beside him are his wives.

    The bald female zombie was killed by Jin Jiang, and she was five months pregnant.

    Jin Jiang frowned and looked at the cave on the rock wall. Just now, he sensed that there were two zombies there, but there was one less in the future, and now there is another one less.

    This is what Jin Jiang doesn''t understand.

    Not knowing whether he died or left, Jin Jiang went up to see it by himself.

    As soon as I went up, I saw a bald zombie lying on the ground with a swollen abdomen, and the ground was full of filth.

    Jin Jiang approached the zombie, looking at the chaos around him, Jin Jiang was sure that there were definitely other zombies here before.

    The flame in his hand ignited, turning the zombies on the ground into a handful of ashes.

    Picking up the corpse crystal and finding that it was level six, Jin Jiang smiled and put it into the space before leaving the cave.

    The zombie hiding in the space watched the whole process of Jin Jiang cremating the zombie on the ground, and two lines of tears flowed from his gray eyes.

    But Jin Jiang knew nothing about all this.

    After Jin Jiang left, he continued to clean up the remaining zombies with the government army, and Jin Jiang didn''t leave until after the cleaning.

    The remaining government forces did not clear the entire battlefield until three or four in the morning.

    After the statistics, more than 2,000 close to 3,000 people with supernatural powers died, more than 1,000 were seriously injured, and nearly 10,000 were slightly injured, all of which were treated by the healers of each team.

    It took two days to count the harvested corpse crystals.

    There are more than 13,000 corpse crystals in total.

    The nine bases are equally divided for Shi Jing. Originally, they unanimously decided that Jin Jiang and his Chiyun base would occupy a quarter, and the rest should be divided equally, but Zhang Yan refused.

    And Shen Yunxiang has been in a coma for three days, Shen Guangyao did not return to City W with the team because he wanted to accompany Shen Yunxiang.

    Instead, he followed Jin Jiang back to Chiyun Base.

    The rest had already been distributed in Corpse Crystal, and after resting, they left.

    Back to Chiyun Base, Shen Yunxiang was sent to the hospital, and Shen Guangyao stayed in Shen Yunxiang''s room at home.

    The reason is that Shen Guangyao said that it is fine for his son to stay in the hospital, but he does not live in a guest house. Anyway, he is unconscious and does not know where he lives, and has no perception.

    Hmm...it''s my father!

    "Jiang''er, you are doing well here, this... this is bulletproof glass, it''s really good." While speaking, Shen Guangyao touched the large French windows.

    You must know that the place where he lives now doesn''t even have a window, and looking at the big floor-to-ceiling windows in front of him now is simply too rare.

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Guangyao''s happy face, and said, "Uncle Shen, don''t you go to the hospital to accompany Brother Shen?"

    Shen Guangyao waved his hand directly, "No, he doesn''t know anything now, and going to watch won''t wake him up, forget it."

    If Shen Guangyao didn''t go back with the big troops, is there any reason for Shen Yunxiang?

    There must be some, but not many.

    The main reason is that Jin Jiang took a fancy to here and wanted to stay for two more days.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thrown his son into the hospital and occupied his son''s room by himself.

    Xiaotian, who was watching, quietly said to Chen Qiang: "I will mourn for Brother Shen for three seconds, no more."

    "Then I will also observe two seconds of silence to show respect."

    ¡­

    Shen Yunxiang: Thank you all!

    At this time, Shen Yunxiang was conscious, but no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t open his eyes.

    Even Shen Yunxiang is clear about what happened around him, naturally, he also knows that his father is not a man and throws himself in the hospital.

    I only come here five, six, seven or eight times a day to see how I am doing.

    Stay up to ten minutes at a time.

    It is impossible to add another minute, and the ten minutes are rounded up. In fact, every time Shen Guangyao goes there, he checks whether Shen Yunxiang is still alive, and whether he wakes up. Basically, it takes five minutes.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che are still leading the team to deal with the affairs of those universities in City B.

    It''s just that they never found a large number of survivors, and even two private universities were wiped out.

    When cleaning up the zombies there, everyone felt extremely heavy. Looking at the young zombies in pajamas, they could only clean up with tears in their eyes.

    In the end, Chiyun Base rescued less than 50,000 survivors. You must know that they cleaned up nearly 20 schools.

    And Shen Yunxiang fell into a deep sleep for a full month. Shen Guangyao went from not texting at the beginning to being anxious later, and moved directly into the ward a week later.

    But there are many things in W City that he needs to deal with, so after half a month, Shen Guangyao returned to W City.

    Handed Shen Yunxiang to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang fed Shen Yunxiang a bottle of spiritual spring water every day to repair his damaged internal organs.

    One month later.

    Shen Yunxiang opened his eyes slowly, and when he opened his eyes, he pinched himself hard in disbelief, and found that he had indeed opened his eyes, and Shen Yunxiang burst into tears of joy.

    Finally woke up.

    The happy Shen Yunxiang propped his elbows on the hospital bed to get up, but he fell directly on the bed with a bang.

    Lay there for a month, my arms are a little weak, and I can''t hold it up anymore.

    But this can''t stop Shen Yunxiang''s happy heart.

    Shen Yunxiang: System, system, what''s going on, why have I been in a coma for so long?

    System: Soul Restoration, Master.

    Shen Yunxiang: Soul restoration? What the hell? What does my soul need to fix?

    System: It''s me, master.

    Shen Yunxiang: You...you have a system and a soul?

    System: yes master.

    At this time, the system no longer wants to say anything to Shen Yunxiang, and always feels that what Shen Yunxiang said sounds wrong, but the system does not have the ability to think independently after all.

    So there was no doubt for too long.

    Shen Yunxiang waited for five minutes before propping himself up, sat on the hospital bed, and pressed the call bell.

    When the nurse came in, she saw Shen Yunxiang woke up, and immediately shouted: "Nurse head, head nurse, Young Master Shen has woken up."

    After the nurse finished shouting, four or five nurses ran in.

    The head nurse at the back came out from the crowd, "Okay, okay, hurry back to your place, are you done with the work?"

    After the head nurse finished speaking, the surrounding nurses hurried outside.

    "Head Nurse Gao, how long have I been in a coma?" Although Shen Yunxiang can perceive things in the outside world, he doesn''t know the time.

    So I don''t know how long I fell asleep.

    The main reason is that he remembered that his father seemed to say that his base had a lot of things to do, so he would not accompany him, and went back to W City first.

    Head nurse Gao supported Shen Yunxiang to sit in the wheelchair, and said, "It''s been a month, I''ll take you for a checkup first."

    After some inspection, it was already an hour later.

    Jin Jiang and the others have already received the news that Shen Yunxiang has woken up. Fortunately, Jin Jiang is resting these two days, otherwise the whole group of people who are familiar with each other may not know about Shen Yunxiang''s situation until night or a few days later.

    "How is it?" Sitting on the stool, Jin Jiang asked Shen Yunxiang who was eating preserved egg and lean meat porridge.

    Shen Yunxiang swallowed the porridge in his mouth, patted his chest and said, "Who am I? I''m done. There is no problem at all. I can go back when the inspection report comes out."

    "That''s fine, how did you stay in a coma for so long?"

    This is also a problem that has troubled Jin Jiang and the others for a long time. According to common sense, Shen Yunxiang''s damaged organs have recovered within a week.

    Shouldn''t have been in a coma for so long.

    And the brain was not damaged.

    "The system was restored, I was forced to, you said why I am so miserable, woo woo woo..." Then he started to fake cry.

    The system began to dislike Shen Yunxiang, the master, but the system did not dislike the master.

    Shen Yunxiang didn''t talk to the system at all, and still pretended to cry.

    Jin Jiang saw Shen Yunxiang''s continuous fake crying and knew that he wanted something, so he said, "Okay, let''s talk, what do you want?"

    "Hey, you still understand me, can you let me go back today, I feel like I''m covered in the smell of disinfectant, and also, I want to eat spicy chicken, I want to eat pig''s trotters, I want to eat grilled fish, I want to eat eat¡­"

    "Stop, you haven''t eaten these for a month, within a week, you can only eat light food, don''t even think about it, well, I''ll go now if you''re fine."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he hurriedly left the ward.

    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come to care about it, it¡¯s outrageous!

    After Jin Jiang left, Shen Yunxiang went to plead with the head nurse again, asking the head nurse to bring him some heavy-tasting dishes.

    Without a doubt, it was rejected.

    I wanted to sneak out at night, but I was discovered. In the end, I could only drink porridge in the hospital.

    At this time, inside the government base, Li Zhengyao looked at the crowd in front of him with anger, "Have you not found it yet?"

    "Base Chief, more and more people are missing. There are already thousands of people. We really can''t find them. Let''s ask Chiyun Base for help."

    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, Chen Kui slapped the table, "We ask for help in everything, so let''s just merge the two bases. Is there any need for it?"

    Many people off the field whispered, that''s a good feeling!

    Li Zhengyao took a look at Chen Kui and said, "Then leave it to Director Chen. I hope Director Chen can find out where the missing person has gone and who else did it in a short time."

    He shot himself in the foot with a rock, and he was talking about Chen Kui.

    Originally, he just thought that he couldn''t rely on others for everything, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhengyao would directly hand over the matter to him.

    Who told them that there are not many people available in their base now.

    After taking over the missions, each of the base leaders failed, and the remaining ones were the base leaders in charge of life, finance, medical care and other logistics.

    Chen Kui can only take this task.

    "Okay, I''ll take it. I''ll start looking it up today. I still don''t believe it. Why can''t I find a real person?"

    Although Chen Kui didn''t have the confidence to get things done at this time, but the flag had to be set, and we''ll talk about it if we can''t finish it.

    After Chen Kui took it, the expressions on the faces of the others relaxed a lot.

    God knows how much pressure they face Li Zhengyao''s inquiries every day.

    Ni Guoqiang next to him doesn''t care about anything. Now Ni Guoqiang has become a real idler, and his job is similar to that of Li Zhengyao''s secretary.

    Because Li Zhengyao was suppressing him, nothing happened.

    Less than one kilometer to the east of the government base, more than 20 big trees surround each other to build a tree house.

    Two zombies lay impressively on the branches.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240ï¼š regeneration

    Chapter 240 Regeneration Incident

    These two are the zombies who escaped from the cave before.

    "My lord, when will our kingdom be established?" The curly-haired zombie curled his hair alluringly, and asked the zombie next to him who was sucking brains.

    The short-haired zombie finished eating his brains, waved his hand and threw the person in front of him under the tree.

    "Why don''t you like it here?"

    "What do you think? If we encounter the group of survivors again like this, can we escape?"

    Dissatisfaction appeared on the face of the short-haired zombie, and he stretched out his hand to pull the female zombie towards him, pinched the female zombie''s neck and said, "Do you think I''m afraid of them?"

    The face of the female zombie was full of panic, and she said in a trembling voice: "No, no, Wang is the most powerful, but I am worried about Wang''s comfort, and I still feel..."

    "Shut up, when will you be able to express your opinion on my affairs?" After speaking, he threw the female zombie in his hand to a branch beside him.

    The branch pierced through the abdomen of the female zombie.

    The short-haired zombie looked at the green liquid flowing out of the female zombie''s abdomen, with a perverted smile all over her face, "The next time will be your life."

    Said and started stroking the head of the female zombie.

    The female zombie nodded frantically, "Wang, I know I was wrong, and I will never do it again."

    The Lost King smiled pervertedly, lifted the female zombie from the branch of the tree, threw it aside, and stood on the top of the tree by himself, looking at the government base in the distance.

    His eyes were full of longing.

    The female zombie on the ground looked at the Zombie King, and there was an imperceptible smugness in her gray eyes, but she didn''t dare to make it too obvious.

    After all, the zombie king has a keen sense.

    There is a little bad idea, it is not AH to discover, before Jin Jiang and the others attacked the zombie city, the zombie king in front of him just discovered that Jin Jiang is difficult to deal with.

    before hiding in the cave.

    No one knew about these things, but Chen Kui was still thinking about how he would find those missing people.

    "Who did you say did it? In half a month, a thousand people have disappeared."

    After Chen Kui finished speaking, he slammed his fist on the table.

    The people next to him looked at Chen Kui''s furious look, and they all showed embarrassment, "Chief of the base, do you think you can''t think about it? Take such a job, alas!"

    "That''s right, my base chief, this is an unsolvable problem, how to catch it, I have no clue, no evidence left, we..."

    "Anyway, we have nothing to do, base commander, you can figure it out yourself."

    "Don''t look at me, neither do I."

    "Me neither, I''m just a reckless man, what can I do."

    ¡­

    Chen Kui saw that the four people in front of him were evasive one by one, and no one was willing to take this matter with him, with an angry expression on his face.

    Stand up, step on the stool with one foot, and slap your hands **** your thighs.

    "Shut up, I asked you to come here to discuss and see if there is anything to pay attention to, not to listen to your excuses here, besides, if I accept it, it is equivalent to you accepting it, and you still want to avoid responsibility? Naive."

    After speaking, he sat down on the stool with a look of decadence.

    "Hey, tell me I have a bad temper, why did I pick up such a thing, ah... I''m so mad." Chen Kui said, pulling his hair irritably.

    The young man next to him pulled Chen Kui''s hand down, "Chief of the base, your old hair is going to be bald by me."

    Chen Kui kicked the man''s calf and glared at him angrily.

    "I''ll let you figure out a way, you don''t care if I''m bald or not,... No, who is bald, where is my baldness, where is such a thick hair?"

    After speaking, Chen Kui looked at the people below and asked, "Am I bald?"

    "No, no, why is the base chief bald, right?" The middle-aged man looked at the person next to him.

    Everyone nodded hurriedly.

    Then the middle-aged man stood up and said: "Chief of the base, my family has lost her appetite recently, so I''ll go back and cook for her first. You can discuss it, you can discuss it."

    After speaking, he turned around and left.

    The man sitting at the door also stood up and said: "Chief of the base, oops, my stomach has started to protest. As you know, my stomach hurts all the time, so I''m leaving first."

    "The base chief..."

    "The base chief..."

    ¡­

    Chen Kui slapped the table in front of him to pieces, "Shut up, you are not allowed to leave, sit with me, if you can''t think of a way today, sleep in the office."

    "Old Zhu has already left, and he is not allowed to leave, the base chief is eccentric..."

    Before he finished speaking, Chen Kui covered his mouth with frightened eyes, not daring to say a word.

    Jin Jiang was looking at Shen Yunxiang who had escaped from the hospital in front of him at this moment, with a very serious expression on his face, and Shen Yunxiang didn''t dare to say a word sitting opposite.

    "Go back by yourself or shall I take you back?"

    Shen Yunxiang whispered: "Can I not? I''m fine, and it''s not like you don''t know."

    "Wait for tomorrow''s results."

    Jin Jiang knows that Shen Yunxiang has a system, and most likely there will be no major problems, but it is definitely not good to leave the hospital hastily, and it is not easy to explain to others later.

    This is also the reason why she agreed with Shen Guangyao to send Shen Yunxiang to the hospital.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the resolute Jin Jiang, then turned to look at Cen Xiaoxiao and Lin Yang beside him, but the two of them immediately turned their eyes away and did not look at Shen Yunxiang.

    The key is that Shen Yunxiang himself is good-looking, and if he looks at you with such a pleading face at this time, you won''t be able to say anything to refuse.

    I always feel that it is too inhumane to refuse.

    Being forced by Jin Jiang''s coercion, Shen Yunxiang finally returned to the hospital obediently.

    Gu Che and Jin Shao have been away on missions for the past few days, so they are the only ones at home.

    Wang Xueyi is now in the hospital with all her heart. Even Haohao hasn''t seen his mother for a long time, and it''s the same today.

    Lin Yang looked at Haohao who was playing with Xiaobao, and whispered to Jin Jiang: "Should I talk to my sister-in-law? Well, I''ve been in a lot of depression recently."

    "Not for the time being, sister Xueyi has not changed her mood now, she is still receiving treatment, wait for a while."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao turned his head and said, "Jiang Er, what are our arrangements for tomorrow?"

    "Not yet. When Gu Che and the others come back, I will consider going out with my brother. It may take a long time." After finishing speaking, the expression on Jin Jiang''s face was a little sad.

    Before, she wanted to find time to find the small island near the sea where her parents had an accident, and see if she could find any clues about them.

    It''s just that there are too many things to do at the base, and she has never had time. She has basically been free recently, so she wants to take a look.

    But she didn''t plan to tell everyone about it. If she went, she might tell Cen Xiaoxiao that she was the future sister-in-law after all.

    Combined with the high risk factor in Shanghai, she didn''t want to go with a large force, for fear of accidents.

    After all, this is her own business.

    In fact, she even thought about taking Erha with her.

    I just gave up my idea when I knew that I couldn''t convince my brother, let alone Gu Che.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang was stunned.

    No, why did I talk about convincing Gu Che, I can go whenever I want, why persuade him.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang suddenly felt a little guilty.

    Yes, just a trace, no more.

    Cen smiled strangely at Jin Jiang''s ever-changing expression, and asked in a low voice, "Jiang Er, you... what are you thinking? Weird."

    "No, I didn''t think about anything, that... Aunt Wang, these little guys, watch carefully, let them sleep when the time comes, I''ll go up to train."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards his room.

    After Jin Jiang went upstairs, Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Yang and asked, "Jiang''er... what expression is this? Why is it so... um... Guilty, yes, guilty."

    Lin Yang coughed, and said, "Is it possible that I missed Lao Gu?"

    "Really... ah... my Jiang''er has opened up?" Cen Xiaoxiao stood up excitedly, and kept looking upstairs, his face was full of joy.

    Lin Yang quickly put his hand to his mouth, "Shh... don''t be overheard, if you hear it, you have to practice more."

    Cen Xiaoxiao quickly covered his mouth.

    After Jin Jiang went upstairs, he entered the space.

    Take out the corpse crystal and start absorbing it. Now Jin Jiang is almost at the peak of the seventh level. It is much easier to absorb the corpse crystal. Unlike before, it is difficult to grasp the energy in the corpse crystal.

    After absorbing one, I heard Erha calling her outside the cabin.

    I don¡¯t know why, Erha can enter the yard, but not the cabin, as if there is a barrier blocking it.

    Slowly, the same is true, and they can''t even enter the house.

    So the two can only squat in the yard to play. Fortunately, although the space changes throughout the year, the temperature is not much different.

    After Jin Jiang came out, Erha hurried up and said, "Take us out to play, Da Laohei and I haven''t gone out for a long time."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang pitifully.

    "OK."

    Jin Jiang can only agree, after all, this is his dog, and he is still a big killer, what can he do, it is not just pampering.

    Jin Jiang teleported to the botanical garden one kilometer away from the base, and released the two.

    "I''ll pick you up at dawn tomorrow, don''t run too far, especially you two ha, don''t overdo it."

    As soon as Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha ran towards the inside, "I know, I know, just like an old lady, thinking about it all day long."

    Yes, this is because this Erha disliked it.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, entered the space and continued to absorb the corpse crystal.

    At this moment, Gu Che was leading the team to run continuously in the building, avoiding the team of supernatural beings behind him.

    Wei Yaoyao looked at the situation behind her, and said to Gu Che: "Captain Gu, it doesn''t look like our supernatural beings from City B, I haven''t seen them before."

    "Well, I know, it should be from City A, and Lin Yang and I sent the leader one in." Gu Che said as he ran forward.

    The arrogant laughter of those supernatural beings kept coming from behind, "Haha, boss, your prey are about to run away!"

    "Oh...chasing, hahaha..."

    "Hurry up... run, haha... I''m going to catch up, haha..."

    ¡­

    The laughter kept ringing out one after another, and Gu Che''s complexion became more and more gloomy.

    If their team was not too large, he would have done it long ago, but now he can''t, nearly half of their superhumans have died.

    Now he can only flee with them.

    Finally, they arrived at the place adjacent to City B and City A, which was only 40 to 50 kilometers away from their base.

    Gu Che shouted to the people behind him: "Everyone speed up, drink up your potion as soon as your physical strength declines, Yan Yue will replenish two bottles for everyone, and everyone will be safe when they run to the base."

    "yes."

    They knew that there was no way to compare with the group of people behind them, so they could only quickly run towards the base, hoping that they could run back to the base alive.

    In order to live, even if you can''t run, you have to continue running towards the base.

    After entering City B, it was their territory, and Gu Che specifically looked for some places that were not easy for the convoy to go to.

    The strange thing was that the group of people seemed to have eyes on their heads, they drove extremely steadily, and kept following Gu Che and the others closely.

    The distance between them has been kept at about one hundred meters, and the distance will never be extended to two hundred meters.

    A man with two beards in the car looked at the direction Gu Che and the others were running, and shouted: "No, they are going to Chiyun base, boss, shall we stop them?"

    The man stood up in the back seat of the car and sat down quickly, "How far is it?"

    "Up to thirty-five kilometers."

    The man put his tattooed arm on the co-pilot''s seat, and jokingly said: "Don''t worry, I will deal with them in ten kilometers, haha..."

    "Boss is amazing!" Several people in the car praised with thumbs up.

    The man laughed twice, then got out of the car again.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241ï¼š Rescue soldiers

    Chapter 241 Rescue soldiers

    Gu Che slowly slowed down and ran towards the back of the team.

    When we got to the middle, we shouted: "There are fifteen kilometers left, everyone speed up."

    In order to prevent the team behind from hearing, their voices were kept low.

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the whole team began to speed up and quickly ran towards their base.

    It''s just that they didn''t run for too long, and the supernatural beings behind started to attack them. If it wasn''t for Gu Che''s quick reaction, he might have been hit by a stray bullet at this time.

    Gu Che quickly took out a cloth towel to cover his face, then turned his head to look behind him.

    Watching Gu Che turn his head, the tattooed man on his upper body showed a smile, and made a toast gesture with the beer in his hand.

    Even though Gu Che had already guessed that they were teasing him, seeing the man''s appearance of beating him up, he was furious.

    If it weren''t for their small number, they would have turned around to clean up those people by now.

    It''s a pity that Jin Jiang is not here, otherwise, these two people can clean up these people with the two of them.

    "Order the people in front to speed up, Jin Shao, let''s get behind, and the rest of the people rush to the base quickly." After Gu Che ordered the people in front, he began to think about counterattack.

    Cheng Qiao ran forward and said, "I can control them, but if I can''t, I will turn them into fools."

    "Become a fool directly. Controlling people consumes too much mental energy, so there is no need." Gu Che said beside him.

    Yan Yue said to Cheng Qiao: "That''s right, they all become fools."

    "I''d like to see how they have become fools and still tease us. If it weren''t for our small number of people, we would have gone up and done it a long time ago." Chen Qiang said bitterly.

    Seeing the distance between the team members in front and himself getting farther and farther, Gu Che looked at Jin Shao and said, "You guys are also running forward, Su Boyuan should be calling for rescue soon, I''ll drag it along."

    "Shut up, run a little further, let me throw you here, I can''t do it."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, he stopped talking to Gu Che and ran beside Gu Che, throwing skills behind him from time to time.

    Also have to pay attention to avoid their attacks.

    At this time, Su Boyuan had already arrived at the base, but Jin Jiang was not found.

    Because Jin Jiang is in the space right now.

    Because Jin Jiang didn''t arrive in time, all the people in the group were seriously injured, and even many superhumans died.

    After this point, Jin Jiang never stayed in the space for a long time.

    Of course this is all for later.

    At this time, Su Boyuan couldn''t find Jin Jiang, so he took Cen Xiaoxiao, Lin Yang, and many other people with supernatural abilities to meet them.

    It was past eleven o''clock at night, but the base was brightly lit, and a team of nearly a thousand people with supernatural powers rushed out of the base.

    A large number of personnel transfers directly alarmed Erha and Slowly who were playing in the botanical garden.

    The two glanced at each other, and they were sure that something big had happened.

    "Come on, Da Lao Hei, let''s go and have a look."

    After Erha finished speaking, the two ran towards the place where everyone left, but unfortunately they couldn''t communicate with these supernatural beings.

    can only follow beside that.

    Gu Che had no choice but to do anything, because the people behind him had already launched an attack on them.

    For a time, the sky was full of flames.

    The reflection reflected on everyone''s faces, everyone was extremely flustered.

    After all, there are really many people behind him, and there are many hot weapons.

    Whether it was an attack from a hot weapon or an attack from a supernatural being, they were all wounded.

    Gu Che looked at the high mountain in front of him and told everyone to run towards the top of the mountain.

    And those who see through their thoughts, how could they allow them to occupy a favorable attacking position, so they directly increased their attacking strength at the foot of the mountain.

    "It can''t be done, I can''t hold on anymore, when will they come." Xiaotian said with a pale face.

    Gu Che saw that everyone''s expressions were not very good, and called Yan Yue, "Is there any medicine left?"

    "Yes, Team Jin gave me a lot this time. There is no problem at all. I will share it with everyone." After speaking, Yan Yue took out a lot of spiritual spring water in the space.

    Share it with everyone.

    With the spiritual spring water to replenish mental strength, I can finally cope with it a little bit.

    It''s just that the difference in numbers is too great, they still have a hard time coping, Chen Qiang and Lei Mu are covered with injuries.

    Even Gu Che''s injuries continued to increase.

    Cheng Qiao kept attacking the brains of those supernatural beings from behind, and there were a lot of weird people in the team over there.

    Some started to sing, some started to dance, and some directly hugged the cannon barrel into their arms.

    The tattooed man watched their actions and asked the people around him with his eyes.

    The bearded man said with difficulty: "It should be a mental attack. Only a mental attack can make people like this."

    "Hmph, continue to increase the attack power for me. I want to see how long they can last. It''s a pity. Such a powerful person can''t be used by me. Naturally, he can only die. Alas, what a pity!"

    After the tattooed man finished speaking, the bearded man smiled and complimented: "Haha, how are they worthy of joining us? If it weren''t for your praise, they wouldn''t have had a chance."

    "Cut, just these people, I still don''t like them, but their level is really too high, we don''t have such powerful people yet, I''m jealous."

    The bearded man whispered: "Then why don''t we tie him up? Take our medicine to control it."

    After speaking, his eyes kept glancing in Gu Che''s direction.

    "It doesn''t seem to be impossible." The tattooed man said his eyes changed.

    Gu Che watched the people behind him keep falling down, and his heart became heavier. Zhang Li couldn''t be cured anymore. There were too many injured people in front of him.

    Chen Qiang, Xiaotian, and Yan Yue have all fallen, and even Da Liu, who was serving as a supply, has been seriously injured.

    Not to mention Jin Shao and Gu Chejiu, they were covered in injuries all over their bodies.

    Just when Gu Che thought they were going to die, a black shadow descended from the sky, and many vehicles went directly into the sky.

    Tornadoes are rising everywhere.

    There was a smile on the corner of Gu Che''s mouth, "Our helper is here."

    After saying these words, Gu Che felt himself relaxed, and the worry in his heart was not as strong as before.

    It''s just that Gu Che is surprised that Jin Jiang hasn''t appeared yet.

    According to her space teleportation speed, I''m afraid it''s already here. What he''s worried about now is whether Jin Jiang will have an accident.

    But seeing Erha coming, Gu Che felt that there shouldn''t be a big problem.

    After a while, they came slowly.

    The tattooed man looked at the six-meter-tall gorilla in front of him, and was stunned. "What the **** is this thing? It''s mutated? No, what the **** is that dog as tall as a horse or a wolf?"

    "Boss, we may have to retreat. My intuition tells me that if this goes on... we may be in danger."

    The tattooed man looked at Gu Che and his party unwillingly, "I wanted to seriously injure them and take them for my own use, but... what the **** are these two things?"

    "I don''t know, the most important thing now is to retreat first."

    The tattooed man sighed unwillingly, "Retreat, retreat, let me retreat."

    After the man shouted, the driver started to reverse the car, and everyone left quickly.

    Erhahe slowly stopped chasing after they started to retreat, and walked towards Gu Che and the others.

    Looking at Gu Che''s injuries, Erha knew it was over, and Jin Jiang was about to blame himself to death, with so many wounded and dead superhumans.

    Oh my god, it''s over, big old black, look at what''s in front of you, how can you explain to that woman?

    After Erha finished speaking, his expression turned pale.

    Slowly thought about it, scratched his head and said, "Apologize."

    Erha rolled his eyes, and when he heard the sound of a car behind him, Erha hurriedly said: "Let''s go, and if we stay longer, there will be more and more people. The woman said that we can''t be exposed to others yet."

    "good."

    Gu Che also heard the sound of the car and knew that the two would leave, so he said, "You guys go, we''re fine, thank you."

    Erha hummed arrogantly, and slowly and quickly rushed into the forest.

    Fortunately, it is getting higher slowly. I saw the supernatural attack here before, so I told Erha about it. Erha was worried that the matter was serious.

    Then quickly ran towards the direction of the fire.

    Gu Che was very glad that the two came quickly, otherwise their lives would have to be accounted for here.

    "I''m going to check the current situation. Jin Shao, you take a rest here, and I''ll go and check the situation." As he spoke, Gu Che stood up with his hands on his hands.

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, half of them belonged to them, Gu Che felt as if a stone had been crushed in his heart.

    This time he brought a total of more than 200 supernatural beings out for training, and at least half of them died, which made Gu Che start to wonder if he was really that bad.

    I can''t do this well.

    After walking a distance of 50 meters, they saw reinforcements coming. The mighty team stopped the car after seeing Gu Che.

    Zhang Yan led the team himself this time, and when he saw Gu Che alone, his expression became very heavy.

    "He...they..."

    "Hands are heavier, more than half of them died." After Gu Che finished speaking, the people in front of him fell silent.

    Zhang Yan said: "Relax, you will bring everyone''s... corpses home, and the healer is now treating the seriously injured team members."

    The people behind are busy with their own affairs.

    Zhang Yan helped Gu Che aside, and asked, "What''s going on, your injuries don''t look like you''ve encountered zombies?"

    "The survivors of city A, a group of lunatics."

    Aren¡¯t they just madmen? Their actions depend on their mood. If they want to attack that team today, they will definitely not wait until tomorrow.

    And it doesn''t matter if you provoke them or not.

    The survivors near City A didn''t dare to provoke this group of people at all, and hid every one of them when they saw them. After all, they were a group of extremely vicious people.

    There is no heart at all, let alone a kind heart.

    is simply an impossible thing.

    And what Jin Jiang said about cleaning up a base in City A before, that is, this group of people, but they have never had a chance to go there.

    Mei Xi thought of how miserable he was when he met Gu Che and the others today.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know what happened to them at all. When she knew it, it was already the next morning, when she went to the botanical garden to pick up the two, Erha said.

    And she got up early in the morning to pick up two of them, without even leaving the door.

    Quickly put the two into the space, and Jin Jiang teleported to the room.

    When I went downstairs, I saw Cen Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, his eyes were red from crying. When he saw Jin Jiang, Cen Xiaoxiao burst into tears.

    "Woo...Jiang Er,...Whew...Where did you go last night? Woo...Chen Qiang...No...No more."

    Jin Jiang was stunned by Cen Xiaoxiao''s words, and stood there blankly.

    "Smile, you... what did you say?" After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang''s eyes were also red, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Just at this moment, Gu Che came in from the outside.

    Jin Jiang turned to Gu Che and asked, "Chen...Chen Qiang..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Che nodded with a sad expression on his face.

    After getting Gu Che''s affirmation, Jin Jiang took a few steps back and held on to the stairs next to him to stabilize his body.

    "What did you... encounter?"

    "The supernatural beings in City A, led by a man covered in tattoos, wanted us to enter their base. I refused, and then began to slaughter our people... and after that... we can only run back to the base, Su Boyuan Come to rescue the soldiers, and then Erha and slowly rescued us."

    Jin Jiang was full of remorse and annoyance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242ï¼š Zombie King

    Chapter 242 Battle against the Zombie King

    Cemetery Mortuary.

    Jin Jiang looked at Chen Qiang''s body, fell into self-blame, and poured undiluted spiritual spring water into Chen Qiang''s mouth like a madman.

    Jin Jiang has only one thought now, to save Chen Qiang.

    But she herself knew that there was little hope.

    Chen Qiang was seriously injured, and there was no good place on his body.

    The key is that the head was still injured.

    Jin Jiang poured spiritual spring water on all of Chen Qiang''s wounds, and kept an eye on Chen Qiang''s situation, wanting to see if it would help.

    But Chen Qiang, who was already a corpse, didn''t react at all to the Lingquan water.

    Let Jin Jiang pour Lingquan water on him, but there is no reaction.

    "Jiang Er, it''s useless." Jin Shao held Jin Jiang''s hand, seeing the pain in Jin Jiang''s eyes, his mood was not much better.

    took Jin Jiang''s hand and left directly.

    Arrived at the door, he smiled at Cen and said, "Xiaoxiao, come and talk to Jiang Er about the rest."

    "go quickly."

    Cen smiled and waved his hand, telling Jin Shao to take Jin Jiang away quickly.

    Seeing Jin Jiang not saying a word, they were also full of worries.

    Jin Shao took Jin Jiang to the office next to him, pressed Jin Jiang on the chair, and then turned around and sat opposite Jin Jiang.

    "Jiang Er, I know you are uncomfortable, but this is beyond your control. Everyone''s life is not your responsibility."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, then lay on his lap and said, "Brother, you don''t understand, if it wasn''t for my rebirth, Chen Qiang wouldn''t be dead now, although I don''t know which team he joined in the last life, but until the last four years He''s fine, now..."

    Now she has been wondering whether it was the butterfly effect of her own rebirth that caused Chen Qiang''s early death.

    All she could think about was that she was reborn and harmed Chen Qiang. If she had known it would be like this, she might as well not gather these people together.

    If she doesn''t do these things, is Chen Qiang still doing well now?

    will not become a cold corpse lying there.

    "Jiang''er, you... well, it''s not your fault, who would have thought that those people are crazy."

    Jin Jiang looked up at Jin Shao and said: "I can think of it, but I haven''t dealt with it. I even think about going again after a while. I want to go to my parents, you know?"

    As Jin Jiang continued to bury his head in his arms, he kept thinking about the contents of Lan Bojun''s diary and Chen Qiang''s death in his mind.

    If it wasn''t for her eagerness to tell her brother that he is indeed the child of his parents and has nothing to do with Lambo County, she would delay the matter in City A.

    Then... maybe nothing will happen to Chen Qiang.

    "Jiang Er, what you can do now is to raze that base to the ground and avenge Chen Qiang, don''t you think?"

    Jin Shao patted Jin Jiang''s shoulder, comforting Jin Jiang.

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang raised his head and nodded towards Jin Shao, "Well, I will wipe them all out, Jin Jiang''s people cannot be moved by them."

    After clearing up his mood, Jin Jiang stood up.

    It is not a character of self-pity and self-pity, Jin Jiang just couldn''t accept it for a while, and after venting, he cheered up.

    "After giving them a funeral, we will go."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he turned to look at Jin Shao, the slump in his eyes was gone.

    Jin Shao looked at his younger sister, feeling very uncomfortable, "Sister, brother is pretty useless. If it weren''t for you, my brother might have died 800 times since the end of the world."

    "So brother, you must work hard, and strive to let my sister and I live a peaceful life as soon as possible, haha."

    Knowing that it was his sister comforting him, Jin Shao followed his sister''s words and said, "Okay, brother will let you realize your dream sooner, haha."

    After dealing with the affairs of the base that day, Jin Jiang left for the government base in the afternoon, preparing to borrow some hot weapons.

    Especially tanks and mortars.

    Without these big guys, the walls of the A City Prison would be impossible to attack.

    It''s just that what Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that she was attacked by the zombie king before she reached the gate of the base.

    Jin Jiang, who was driving the car, was suddenly attacked by a burst of mental power, and stopped the car quickly before losing consciousness, preparing to enter the space.

    But I don''t know why the whole person seems to be imprisoned.

    There is no way to enter the space at all.

    Trying to take out the spiritual spring water, he did not expect to succeed. Jin Jiang quickly picked up the spiritual spring water and was about to drink it, but the zero spring water in his hand disappeared in the next second.

    Jin Jiang was shocked, and took the opportunity of resting on the steering wheel to draw out the spiritual spring water with his fingers.

    Slowly recovering his mental power, he directly used the mental power in his brain for his own use. Just when Jin Jiang was about to succeed, a hoarse and terrifying laughter came from the back seat.

    Jin Jiang turned his head and saw a zombie wearing a dress, and the zombie was holding a bottle of spiritual spring water that he just took out in his hand.

    There is only a small test tube, 50 ml.

    The zombie turned the test tube bottle in his hand, looked at Jin Jiang''s shocked look, and his eyes were a little playful, "You killed my wife, and you left me as a wife, so I will let you go, how about it?"

    Being molested by a zombie, Jin Jiang''s complexion was extremely bad, and he tried his best to hold back his nausea and not let himself vomit.

    At the same time, he was thinking about how to deal with the zombie in front of him.

    His strength is really strong. She can still feel the buzzing in her mind from the mental attack on her just now.

    Knowing that he couldn''t face the zombie head-on, Jin Jiang asked the zombie to drink the bottle of zero spring water, maybe he could get a different harvest.

    While Jin Jiang was still thinking about how to make the zombie drink the zero spring water, the car was suddenly swept up by a tornado.

    The zombie teleported to the roof of the car, Jin Jiang only heard a few miles of wow, and couldn''t understand what the zombie said at all.

    Before the zombies communicated with her using mental power, but at this time they did not know what kind of bird language they were using.

    Anyway, Jin Jiang couldn''t understand a single word.

    Watching the zombie go out, Jin Jiang hurriedly tried to enter the space.

    Looking at Erha and Slow Jin Jiang in front of him, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Two, let''s go, I''ll take you out to kill zombies. Whether you can live a stable life is up to you."

    "Stop, stop, woman, what is it?" Erha stared at Jin Jiang with rounded eyes.

    Jin Jiang touched the dog''s head and said, "There are zombies outside, I can''t win."

    No, are you admitting defeat? Are you that cowardly? What about courage? Erha complained about Jin Jiang in his heart, but he still held Jin Jiang''s hand obediently.

    Jin Jiang pulled the two and left the space.

    After he came out, Jin Jiang saw that the zombie in a dress just now was knocking down a beautiful zombie with curly hair.

    Looking at the zombie, his eyes were full of disgust.

    Even if Jin Jiang couldn''t understand what they were talking about at this time, he knew it was an internal strife.

    "Erha, do it."

    If you don¡¯t do anything at this time, how long will you have to wait? The villain died because of talking too much, the ancients will not deceive me!

    So Jin Jiang and the two decisively released their abilities towards the two zombies.

    Erha slammed his paw at the Zombie King wearing a dress, but he was grabbed by the neck before touching the Zombie King.

    "Even you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" The zombie king continued to use force as he spoke, seeing that Erhana was about to die in the hands of the zombie king.

    Slowly slapped the zombie king with a palm, this palm slowly used 100% of the strength, but the zombie king just stepped back a few steps, after throwing Erha away, two hands supported the palm slowly .

    Jin Jiang saw that the two were at a disadvantage, but he was not unable to cope.

    Then he went to deal with the beautiful zombie. Fortunately, this zombie is now at level six. Jin Jiang held a long void sword and stabbed the zombie in the head.

    At the same time, he turned sideways to avoid the ability of the beautiful zombie, and condensed a barrier to block the wind.

    Immediately after, countless sharp blades attacked the zombies, and the zombie king over there was coping with it at this time and drank slowly. Seeing the situation here, he wanted to come over.

    But I was stuck with two cards, and I didn''t have time to come over at all.

    Combined with Jin Jiang''s void barrier blocking this side, it can''t see the situation here very clearly.

    Jin Jiang kicked the female zombie down with a sharp roundabout kick, and then inserted a sword into the brain of the beautiful zombie. With a twist of her wrist, the corpse crystal was exposed.

    Removed the barrier, reached out and condensed a fireball, burning the female zombie into a pile of ashes.

    The Zombie King showed a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Jin Jiang and the two with gray eyes, and then waved towards the two.

    Jin Jiang saw two of them disappearing in front of him.

    Hastily used mental strength to protect her brain, she could guess that the next step of the zombies in front of her was to attack her.

    It seems that the zombies in front of me must be dealt with today, otherwise those two will be in danger.

    Jin Jiang was thinking, but he didn''t dare to stop.

    The condensed wall of fire blocked the zombies, and then began to condense the void space. The corrosive liquid was on the wall of the space, and then waved out with the wall of fire.

    The Zombie King gave Jin Jiang a disdainful look.

    Close your eyes and condense your mental power into a ball. Unlike Jin Jiang''s transparent space, the Zombie King''s ball is gray.

    It even has red blood in it.

    It looks very creepy.

    When the Zombie King condensed the sphere, Jin Jiang punched out his own space and trapped the Zombie King.

    Then continuously squeeze the size of the space.

    After a few tricks, Jin Jiang discovered that the biggest advantage of the Zombie King is his arrogance, and it was this arrogance that gave her a chance.

    As long as the zombie king''s skin touches the space wall, then everything is not a problem.

    Just in order not to attract the attention of the zombie king, Jin Jiang melted the green corrosive liquid into the space wall.

    You can still see if you have a good line of sight.

    But the eyesight of zombies is very poor, Jin Jiang was thinking about this before he came up with such a solution.

    Moreover, there were walls of fire and flames as cover, the two attracted the attention of the zombies, but the zombie king really didn''t notice the empty space in front of him.

    Wait until it is discovered that the shot ball is not shot, but hits towards itself.

    "Hehe, you still want to stop me? Naive."

    Wang lost his consciousness and talked to Jin Jiang, his face was full of ridicule towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang didn''t bother to talk to the zombie king. Now she was only thinking that the zombie king could take two more steps forward, preferably with corrosive liquid on her hands.

    Then Jin Jiang saw the zombie king hit his own space barrier with a fist, and the barrier began to shatter in an instant.

    Great, come on, come on, give me another punch.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang is always ready to wave out all the corrosive liquid in the space when the barrier is broken.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243ï¼š arms

    Chapter 243 Weapons

    The Zombie King hit the crack just now with his palm.

    The cracks became bigger and bigger, and the barrier soon shattered under the zombie king''s feet.

    Jin Jiang swung all the corrosive liquid out the moment the zombie king stepped out of the space barrier, and all of them rushed towards the zombie king''s face.

    Lost Wan didn''t even know what it was, and looked at Jin Jiang mockingly.

    The hand waved towards the green corrosive liquid, blocking a large part of the corrosive liquid, but a large piece of its hand was corroded by the corrosive liquid.

    "Just this little trick? With these tricks, you actually killed my wife, hehe, are you paying yourself to be my wife? Or are you going to die?"

    "If you want to fart, your aunt won''t die even if you die."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang swung countless void blades towards the zombies, attracting their attention.

    The zombie king was irritated by Jin Jiang''s words, and the eyes he looked at Jin Jiang were no longer the jokes before, but full of killing intent.

    Throwing countless spheres directly at Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang waved them to the side.

    The Zombie King looked at the wound on his hand, not noticing the danger at all.

    The wound on its forehead was constantly expanding. Looking at the zombie king''s wound, Jin Jiang knew that the zombie king would be corroded by the corrosive liquid within ten minutes at most.

    What she has to do now is to get the zombie king involved.

    I just don¡¯t know if the zombie king¡¯s space will spit out the contents after his death.

    In addition to wanting to rescue the two, Jin Jiang is now more interested in the space of the zombie king, after all, he has never seen the space of zombies.

    Pure curiosity.

    Jin Jiang, the Zombie King''s ability, was able to catch it at first, but gradually he couldn''t handle it, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.

    Jin Jiangjian was still unable to kill the zombie king, and could only condense the void space again.

    Before the space condensed, the Zombie King threw Erha towards Jin Jiang.

    boom¡­

    Erha hit the space that Jin Jiang had just condensed, and instantly bounced to the ground.

    "Oh woo...it hurts, shit, woman, this dog is not a human being... ah bah... not a zombie." After speaking, Erha ran directly towards the zombie king.

    A thunderbolt spit out from his mouth.

    Knocked down the Zombie King directly, and the hairs on his head exploded.

    Jin Jiang was stunned when he saw it. When did the Erha have the lightning ability again? She remembered that the Erha had the fire ability before.

    Co-authoring this dog is now omnipotent?

    Even if he had doubts in his heart, Jin Jiang did not stop his attack.

    The Zombie King originally wanted to throw Erha over and let Jin Jiang kill Erha himself, but he did not expect to find a helper for Jin Jiang.

    Immediately felt bad, and escaped in disguise.

    But Erha attacked the brain, and Jin Jiang''s space at this time imprisoned it again, and he couldn''t enter the space at all.

    "Bye bye." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang directly strangled the zombie king.

    And all the things in the zombie king''s space gushed out instantly, Jin Jiang quickly removed the space barrier.

    After a while, I saw it slowly coming out.

    Then many comatose survivors appeared in front of Jin Jiang.

    Slowly picked up the corpse crystal of the zombie on the ground, walked to the emergency one in two steps, and handed the corpse crystal to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at at least two or three hundred people with supernatural powers in front of him, and frowned, "Erha, you stay here and watch, I will find someone to come over, and I will contact you when I come soon."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Looking at these survivors, Jin Jiang thought they were survivors nearby, and didn''t think about the government base.

    Naturally, they didn''t know that these were all survivors of the disappearance of the base.

    Arrived at the gate of the government base, Jin Jiang saw the guards, and said directly: "Go to your base chief, anyone can do it, just say...Jin Jiang from Chiyun base is waiting at the gate, and ask him to bring at least five buses out."

    These guards have experienced what happened to Jin Jiang before, and they all know who Jin Jiang is. They were still shocked when they saw Jin Jiang.

    After all, Jin Jiang''s admiration is not only for supernatural beings and government troops, but almost half of the entire base is Jin Jiang''s fans.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll go and tell the director of the base now, won''t you go in, Director Jin?"

    "No, please notify me as soon as possible."

    The guard nodded quickly and ran quickly towards the base.

    Twenty minutes later, the guard brought Chen Kui out.

    It turned out that the guard saw Chen Kui just after entering the government office building, and quickly told Chen Kui about Jin Jiang''s request.

    Chen Kui has been troubled by the missing survivors recently. Seeing Jin Jiang asking for help, he immediately drove out with 200 people in five buses.

    Jin Jiang saw that every car was full, so he knew it was a misunderstanding.

    "Haha, Chief Jin, everyone has been brought out, what mission are you going to do?"

    Chen Kui happily asked Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at Chen Kui''s naive smile, touched the tip of his nose, and said, "The supernatural beings in the car...um... just keep one person in each car, and the rest don''t have to go."

    "This is¡­?"

    "Oh, that''s right, help me pull some people over."

    "That''s right, you kid, don''t tell me clearly." Then he lightly kicked the guard next to him.

    The guard rubbed his butt, smiled, and hurried to the side to continue standing guard.

    Chen Kui smiled at Jin Jiang and said, "I''ll let them go back to their homes now, haha, go back to their homes."

    After speaking, he glanced at the assistant next to him.

    His eyes told the assistant to drive the people out of the car quickly.

    The assistant nodded quickly and ran to the last car.

    Two minutes later, there were ten people left in the car. Chen Kui looked at Jin Jiang and said with a smile, "Okay, these are the only people left. Chief Jin, shall we...start?"

    "Well, you follow my car."

    When there were nearly 200 meters left, Jin Jiang used his consciousness to contact Erha, "Erha, take it and hide away slowly, and I will pick you up later."

    "Then the two of us can go, it''s not safe around here, so hurry up."

    "Okay, thank you Gouzi, you are getting more and more caring." Erha, who was praised by Jin Jiang, immediately walked slowly into the abandoned building next to him with his tail cocked.

    When Jin Jiang arrived with Chen Kui and the others, he saw a group of comatose survivors.

    Chen Kui looked at the people in front of him, thinking that some short-sighted survivor team had offended Jin Jiang.

    "Hurry up and clean up these people, what are you still doing there?"

    After scolding his people, Chen Kui looked at Jin Jiang with a smile on his face, as if saying that you should praise me if you think I am doing well!

    Jin Jiang looked at Chen Kui, his brows twitched violently.

    "No, I misunderstood, Director Chen, I just killed a zombie, and these are the people and things in its space."

    Chen Kui''s expression changed drastically. This was the first time he heard that zombies had space.

    Before he had time to think about it, Chen Kui hurriedly told the people next to him, "Hurry up, get everyone into the car."

    "yes."

    After finishing speaking, those people hurriedly carried the group of unconscious people to the car, and suddenly a supernatural person shouted: "Base chief, this... this is the missing person from our base!"

    Chen Kui hurried forward, "Really, I...God."

    Jin Jiang asked suspiciously: "What? What is missing?"

    "Oh, Chief Jin, don''t you know that nearly a thousand people have disappeared from our base. Alas, I just received this errand."

    "Why didn''t you say earlier, one thousand, here are at most two or three hundred, and the rest..."

    Chen Kui rubbed his temples, feeling complicated. It''s really good to be able to solve this matter, but the price to pay is really a bit high.

    "Chief Chen, everyone here must be isolated separately, make sure... make sure there is no problem, and then..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, Chen Kui said: "I understand, I understand, we will isolate these people."

    After Chen Kui finished speaking, Jin Jiang didn''t say anything more.

    It''s just that both of them felt uncomfortable, and neither of them spoke again.

    After taking all the people back, they gathered in one building. The doctors and nurses also wore protective clothing, and the guards on guard were all government troops.

    After Jin Jiang delivered the man, he went to Li Zhengyao to discuss borrowing hot weapons. When Chen Kui was going to report, the two went to Li Zhengyao together.

    "Chief Chen, please tell me first that I can finish my business today."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he sat on a stool beside him, waiting for Chen Kui to finish his story.

    After listening to Chen Kui''s report, Li Zhengyao knew that they owed Jin Jiang another favor, so he stood up and bowed to Jin Jiang.

    "Chief Jin, thanks to you, Li owes you a favor in your base again."

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said: "It''s also because the zombies don''t have eyes, and they ran to me looking for trouble. Naturally, I didn''t let them go, and I saved them."

    After a pause, Jin Jiang said again: "But this time I am here, I really have something to discuss with the base chief."

    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, Director Jin, what you say, but whatever Li Zhengyao can do, I will definitely do it."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and then said: "It can definitely be done. It just so happens that Director Chen is also here. Both of you need to agree to this matter."

    "Haha, stop being bureaucratic, I, Chen Kui, will definitely agree."

    "That''s good, that''s right, there is a prison base in City A, do you know?"

    Li Zhengyao nodded and said, "I have heard a little bit about it, but I want to help there? This is not acceptable. I heard that they are a group of extremely vicious people."

    "Misunderstood, base chief, I''m going to raze that base to the ground. One hundred and twenty-five people from our base died at their hands yesterday, and they always want to return it."

    Speaking of this, tears flashed in Jin Jiang''s eyes, and Li Zhengyao and Chen Kui knew that this matter was not easy when they looked at Jin Jiang.

    Then he hurriedly comforted: "Mr. Jin, how much help you said you need from us, and how many people you want, I, Li Zhengyao, will definitely give it to you."

    "No, we are here to borrow weapons. The prison wall over there is too strong to attack..."

    Chen Kui didn''t wait for Jin Jiang to finish, he patted the handrail next to him and stood up, and said, "What can I borrow? I''ll give you ten mortars. If you still need anything, just tell me."

    Li Zhengyao also hurriedly said: "Chief Jin, it''s not you. We don''t know what will happen to this base, so don''t borrow it. What else do you need?"

    "Okay, then I won''t be polite to the two of you. There are also tanks. We will borrow this. We will return it when the matter is over. I insist on this."

    Seeing that Jin Jiang saw you eating, the two of them didn''t have much to say, but Chen Kui thought that he would give some more shells later, so that they would be enough.

    An hour later, Jin Jiang left the government base with two tanks, ten mortars, and three hundred shells.

    Arrived at the place where Erha and Slowly hid, picked them up and went back to the base.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244ï¼š City A trip

    Chapter 244 Trip to City A

    Early the next morning, outside Chiyun Base.

    Zhang Yan looked at the people in front of him, sighed deeply, and said, "Remember...don''t forget to be safe and return safely."

    "I will do my best." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he nodded towards Zhang Yan, then turned and got in the car.

    Gu Che and the others followed behind Jin Jiang and also turned around and walked towards the car.

    Shen Yunxiang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, watched everyone leave, his eyes were full of envy, and he looked resentfully at the car where Jin Jiang and the others left.

    Turning his head to Zhang Yan, he said, "Tell me, tell me, why are they going so far, leaving me alone, hmph, heartless."

    Zhang Yan muttered in a low voice: "Oh, I hope everything is safe."

    Shen Yunxiang raised his head and looked at Zhang Yan, "Chief of the base, you think too much, Jin Jiang will be fine if anyone has trouble, so don''t worry, if you frown like this again, you will be decades old again."

    "Cough, what are you talking about, am I that old?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Zhang Yan and nodded, "Yes."

    Zhang Yan snorted, and said to Aunt Wang: "Sister Wang, quickly push this annoying child away, it''s too annoying."

    "Why are you annoying, I''m so cute..."

    Before Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Zhang Yan had already left, and Aunt Wang had already pushed Shen Yunxiang away from here.

    Shen Yunxiang saw Zhang Yan striding away, so he wanted to get out of the wheelchair and look for Zhang Yan, but Aunt Wang pressed him on the wheelchair with one hand.

    "Boy Shen, Jiang Er just said that the doctor asked you to sit in a wheelchair for at least three days, and wait until your legs recover."

    Shen Yunxiang had no choice but to continue sitting in the wheelchair.

    At around twelve noon, Jin Jiang and the others arrived near the prison in City A.

    "I''m going to investigate, you wait here first, I''ll go and investigate first." Jin Jiang got off the car and looked at the towering prison in front of him, feeling very uncomfortable.

    Gu Che got out of the car after Jin Jiang, "Okay, we''ll wait for you here."

    "Um."

    After that, Jin Jiang drove to the prison base in City A alone.

    When he was about to arrive, Jin Jiang directly tightened the space of the car and teleported to the top of the city wall of the base. There was no one standing guard here.

    After all, the city wall more than ten meters high is still very safe.

    They were not at all worried that zombies or people with supernatural powers would come in, especially since there were two city walls inside.

    There is a distance of ten meters between the first and second city walls.

    Jin Jiang looked towards Xiaomian, and saw the same layout as around his own base. The surrounding walls were covered with blades, and the ground below was covered with one-meter-long pointed iron rods.

    Oh, this is a copy, interesting and interesting, except for the traitors in our base? Or is there a talent here.

    While thinking, Jin Jiang teleported to the second city wall.

    Looking at the same trap as the first one, Jin Jiang could finally breathe a sigh of relief. This at least proved that there was no traitor in their base.

    When it was the third line of defense, Jin Jiang knew why they didn''t send people to defend the city wall at all.

    They directly use those ordinary people as a line of defense.

    Behind the entire third city wall are rows of prison cells, which are now converted into residences by them.

    At a glance, there are at least eight people in each cell, and Jin Jiang in the first and second buildings just couldn''t sense the existence of a supernatural person.

    There have been people with supernatural powers since the third building.

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to probe inside again, and the base behind was blocked by a thick wall.

    Presumably after the previous ones fall, they will retreat here.

    Jin Jiang was about to sense the quantity inside again, and left here, but just this sense, Jin Jiang was stunned.

    There are also many zombies locked up inside, and they are concentrated in one place.

    Didn''t stay any longer, released the bee drone made by Gu Che and Xiaotian, turned on the scanning function, and then Xiaotian would receive the video sent here.

    This is a thermal drone, the red ones are zombies, and the green ones are humans.

    As for whether it is an ordinary person or a survivor, I can''t tell the difference. After all, time is tight, and it is already very good to be able to make it like this.

    After releasing five in a row, Jin Jiang left this place of right and wrong.

    "How is it, Jiang Er, is the security over there strict?" Jin Shao asked quickly when he saw Jin Jiang coming back.

    Jin Jiang''s complexion was very bad, and he was silent for a while before he said: "The security is not strict, but their defensive measures, hehe, I''m afraid there is nothing comparable in the whole country."

    Cen smiled and immediately opened his mouth wide, looking at Jin Jiang in shock, "Is it so powerful? My God, I didn''t expect it. Sure enough, there are a lot of talents in this prison. It is indeed the largest prison in the country."

    Jin Jiang heheed twice.

    Then he said: "Their third line of defense is ordinary people, ordinary people without special abilities."

    After saying this, there is only anger in the eyes of each of them, this is too inappropriate for him.

    "Then how do we attack, those people will be the first to be unlucky after the attack." Cen Xiaoxiao looked angrily at the towering prison base.

    Jin Jiang looked at the map of the previous prison and fell into deep thought for a while.

    Gu Che and Xiaotian focused on watching the screen sent back by the drone, while Jin Shao was drawing a map beside him.

    The current prison has undergone great changes. After more than half a year of construction, the entire prison has undergone great changes.

    After half an hour, they basically had a general understanding of the entire terrain of the prison.

    The next step is to make a plan.

    The front of the prison base is ordinary people, and the back is zombies, and their supernatural beings are hiding in the middle. I have to say that these people really deserve to be extremely vicious.

    After thinking for a long time, Jin Jiang raised his head and said: "I have a solution now. There is a city wall between ordinary people and them. We will die there, put the zombies behind, and let them deal with the zombies first, and then we will kill them." Shot?"

    Gu Che shook his head, "No, we may not be able to defend that defense to death, once we fail to defend it, then..."

    He didn''t say anything more, because he knew that Jin Jiang could think about what happened next, so he didn''t need to say what happened later.

    Jin Jiang sighed and fell silent.

    Their current situation seems to be unsolvable. The most important thing is that they don''t want to join the prison base as before and then destroy it.

    It took too long.

    "Station here first, and we''ll talk about things later. We''ll move on to the next step after we figure out the situation here. What do you think?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che frowned, thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    "It''s not suitable here, it''s too close, we''ll retreat at least five kilometers, and we can''t go out in the last few days, these people are crazy and too dangerous."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Lin Yang got up and walked towards the supernatural user behind, "I''ll inform everyone to prepare to retreat."

    "Retreat in ten minutes." Jin Jiang said to Lin Yang.

    Lin Yang raised his hand and waved towards them.

    "Shit, we gotta get out of there as soon as possible, they found our drone, shit, got another one down."

    Xiaotian ran towards Jin Jiang while talking.

    Hearing this, Gu Che quickly looked at Xiaotian''s screen and found that there were already three of them.

    Hastily ordered: "Jin Shao, Lin Yang, take the people and leave first, and leave when you pack up, Jiang Er, we''re done."

    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, you go too, Cheng Qiao, Su Boyuan, and Wei Yaoyao, you three stay, and the rest go with the main force, Xiaotian, take everyone to the place we saw before."

    "yes."

    Everyone started to move quickly, Xiaotian, Cen Xiaoxiao and Jin Shao opened the way ahead.

    The supernatural beings who packed up quickly started the car, followed behind the cars of several people, and quickly left this place of right and wrong.

    At this moment in the prison base, the supernatural being who killed the drone had already arrived in front of the tattooed man who had chased and killed Gu Che and the others.

    "Boss, look at this." He said and handed the wreckage of the drone to the tattooed man.

    The tattooed man turned over the wreckage of the drone in his hand, looked at the younger brother in front of him and asked suspiciously: "What?"

    "Drone wreckage."

    "How can there be such a thing? Hey, don''t tell me how this is much more advanced than the drones flown out by the government before?"

    Little brother: ...

    "Boss, the question now is not whether we are advanced or not, but why our base has this thing, and whether there are people with supernatural powers who are planning to attack us."

    The younger brother who spoke looked at the tattooed man with a look of hatred.

    I muttered in my heart, the boss is nothing but strong fighting power, nothing!

    The tattooed man looked at his younger brother and said indifferently: "I''m afraid of wool, if you dare to come, I can make them go forever!"

    Okay, you are amazing, no, boss, where do you have the confidence?

    But he only dared to mutter in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He might be greeted by the zombie area!

    "Then shall I send someone to look around first?"

    "Push those people up the city wall, prepare to release the zombies out at any time, and then...arrange five teams to conduct a carpet search around the base."

    After the tattooed man finished speaking, the younger brother immediately bowed to accept the order and went out to give orders.

    The younger brother who left couldn''t help but sigh, although the boss is very confident, but at least he is not conceited, it''s okay!

    IQ is online.

    Tattoo Man: Thank you!

    Ten minutes after Jin Jiang and the others left, many supernatural beings came out of the prison base, and countless ordinary people stood on the three walls.

    Many people stood on the city wall with numb faces.

    His eyes were dead silent.

    It seems that life and death are indifferent, a person is like a doll at the mercy of others, without any thoughts of his own.

    The supernatural beings who searched around found nothing, and gave up after searching for an hour.

    After all, when Jin Jiang and the others retreated, the earth and wood powers had already wiped away their traces.

    Left no trace at all.

    After the search was fruitless, those supernatural beings returned to the base.

    The tattooed man listened to the reports of the younger brothers, his face was full of doubts, looked at the bearded man next to him and said: "No evidence is the best evidence. It seems that we have been targeted, and our strength is not weak."

    The bearded man was groping for his beard, and a trace of worry flashed in Danfeng''s eyes.

    "It seems that we have a challenge to fight next. We will send out a speed-type superpower to investigate the surrounding area."

    "Brother Zhan, are we going to release those things?"

    The bearded man shook his head, "It is definitely not possible to release them unless it is a last resort, and we will be in danger if we release those things."

    "Okay, listen to you."

    After the tattooed man finished speaking, he signaled the younger brother below to leave.

    As soon as the little brother walked to the door, he heard the bearded man say, "Always pay attention to the situation of the base, and open the defense once you find something wrong. Also, keep looking to see if there are any drones in the base."

    "yes."

    After finishing speaking, the younger brother Baibai left.

    The tattooed man frowned, looked at the big sun outside and said, "When will this **** weather be normal?"

    "Don''t think about the impossible, it''s better to think about how we should deal with it next. I don''t feel very good. Yesterday I dreamed that we died in the fire."

    After the bearded man finished speaking, he saw that the tattooed man''s complexion became very bad.

    "Are you a language or a curse, **** it."

    After finishing speaking, the tattooed man kicked over the ice basin in front of him, and a dozen pieces of ice fell to the ground in an instant.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245ï¼š bad feeling

    Chapter 245 Bad Premonition

    Jin Jiang stood on the roof and looked at the prison base in the distance, and said softly: "This place is not bad. It would be great if we can build a safe base here."

    "Yes, the terrain here is high, the most important thing is that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and you look to the east."

    Jin Jiang looked in the direction Gu Che pointed, and saw that there was actually a long river over there, "What kind of river is that? How long is it?"

    "Running through fifteen provinces and cities, the Weihe River."

    Jin Jiang looked at the Wei River thoughtfully. She remembered that she had heard about water ghosts in City L in her previous life. It seemed that there were water ghosts in the Wei River.

    Hastily turned around and asked Gu Che, "Are you going to pass through L City?"

    "Yes, City L is in the middle reaches of the Weihe River. I remember that it should be the area with the most abundant aquatic products. What is there..."

    Before Gu Che finished speaking, he saw Jin Jiang looking at the front with a very bad expression, "What''s wrong?"

    Jin Jiang took out the telescope from space, and saw that the walls of the prison base were full of people, and everyone looked like a beggar.

    Disgusted, with ragged clothes, many of them were wearing blue criminal costumes.

    Breathing out a deep breath, he handed the telescope to Gu Che.

    Just now she looked at the city wall of the prison base and felt something was wrong, but the distance was too far to see clearly, but she didn''t expect that there were all survivors there.

    For a while, Jin Jiang was even more eager to clean up those unhuman things.

    When Gu Che took over the telescope from Jin Jiang''s hand, he was still a little confused about what was going on, but when he took it over, he felt completely ill.

    These things are really inappropriate.

    Forget it, those people are no longer human beings.

    Gu Che looked at the prison base in the distance, gritted his teeth and said, "They are showing us."

    "Well, not only to show us, but also to tell us directly that if we want to attack, we can only step on the bones of these people."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the two fell silent, looking at the prison base in the distance, their faces solemn.

    They have not yet attacked, and they can do such a thing there. It is not difficult to imagine, if they really start to attack, what kind of conscience-stricken things will those people do.

    At noon, Jin Jiang thought about it, and decided to go there again to find out the situation there.

    But the biggest problem now is that the image of Jin Jiang is quite different from those people.

    After Jin Jiang went out, he went to the garbage station to find a set of tattered clothes, and was going to wear them later before showing up at the prison base.

    Two minutes later, Jin Jiang changed the body in the space, his face was dirty, and his hair was messed up.

    Erha smelled the smell on Jin Jiang''s body, and almost didn''t spit it out.

    Running far away from Jin Jiang, no matter what Jin Jiang called, he still couldn''t come over. In the end, Jin Jiang directly used his mind to forcibly teleport Erha in front of him.

    "Dog, do you despise me? Tell me, do you dislike me? You actually start to despise me, woohoo..."

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang with disgust, "Woman, you really have too many scenes."

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, shut his mouth instantly, and ruaed Erha''s dog''s head, "Let''s go, you stay inside obediently."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang left the space and appeared behind the crowd.

    The people next to him didn''t even look at Jin Jiang who suddenly appeared, as if there was no such person.

    Jin Jiang originally wanted to learn about the situation here through the people next to him, but the people in front of him didn''t respond at all, so Jin Jiang didn''t know how to speak.

    Sensing the voices of the people around, I found that these people didn''t think about anything, and it was blank.

    Suddenly Jin Jiang heard a voice in his heart, why don''t you come, when will I die, forget it and just jump down later.

    Thousands of survivors stood on the entire city wall, but the stone wall in front of them was very high, about two meters, so it was not easy for them to jump off it.

    Jin Jiang turned around and looked towards the base of the supernatural being behind.

    Looking at this, Jin Jiang felt his back start to get cold, only to see that there were many mortars on the building in front of him, and there were at least three mortars on each building.

    Jin Jiang looked along the direction of the cannon barrel, and the place directly opposite was where they were staying now.

    At that moment, Jin Jiang felt that his breathing stopped for a few seconds.

    Even began to wonder if these people already knew that they were in the temple on that mountain, otherwise, how could they point the cannon directly there.

    If the distance between them was not far enough, the temple might have been razed to the ground.

    The only ones who can find out where they are hiding are speed-type supernatural beings.

    It seems that the level of supernatural beings here is very high, and even Jin Jiang guessed that their strength is comparable to the strength of his own base.

    In her previous life, she didn''t know much about the people in this base. After all, this is a notorious base. Except for the desperate people from City A, no one else will come here.

    And the Ability City here basically does not accept missions from other places.

    The entire city A seems to be isolated from the world.

    Feeling that he could not get any useful information, Jin Jiang simply left here and went back to discuss with them before taking action.

    Entering the space, Jin Jiang hurriedly took off his stinky clothes and washed up before leaving the space.

    After going out, he hurried to find Gu Che.

    After seeing Gu Che, Jin Jiang hurriedly shouted: "Gu Che, our location should have been discovered. I just came back from there. On the roof of their building, many mortars are facing our side. Now they have the longest range. How far is the far mortar?"

    "About three kilometers, we are not in range now, our straight-line distance is at least five kilometers."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang felt relieved.

    What they didn''t know was the orientation of the cannon barrels, which was purely the tattooed man''s own preference, so he aimed all the cannon barrels in the southeast direction.

    It''s a pity that Jin Jiang and the others don''t know.

    At this time they are holding an emergency meeting to discuss the method of attack.

    An hour later, they finally finalized the plan tentatively, and set the action time at 2:30 in the morning, when they were most tired.

    The supernatural beings sent by the tattooed man searched around the base, but they searched all the buildings that could accommodate people.

    No trace of anyone was found, but some survivors were found.

    The result of finding nothing is that after they went back, they were all approved.

    The tattooed man rubbed his temples and asked, "Did you say that no one came over and just released the drone?"

    The bearded man next to him and the other middle-aged man shook their heads.

    The bearded man squinted his eyes and looked at the supernatural being in front of him, "Are you sure?"

    A young man wearing glasses said: "I''m sure not. There are only a few sporadic survivors. It seems that they have been hiding for a long time. They should not be the people we are looking for."

    "Boss, I think it''s best to strengthen the defense recently. We moved people from City B before, and I''m afraid we will get angry."

    After the bearded man finished speaking, the faces of the people present all changed.

    The tattooed man roared angrily: "Come here, I''m afraid they won''t succeed? Let''s see who will die then."

    The people next to him all looked at the tattooed man with constipated faces.

    Finally, the bearded man coughed, signaling him to restrain himself, and the tattooed man smiled and stopped talking.

    But in the end, he still ordered the guards to guard against them.

    At 1:50 in the night, Jin Jiang and the others began to organize a team to set off towards the prison base. This time they came with a total of nearly a thousand people.

    It is to wipe out all the supernatural beings in the entire prison base.

    They divided into three groups, Jin Jiang and Gu Che lead a team respectively, and Erha leads a team, but what they bring is its army of zombie animals.

    In one afternoon, Erha basically gathered all the mutated animals in City A.

    At this time, they are running towards the front base with a mighty army of zombies.

    Erha¡¯s task is to contain more supernatural beings to deal with them.

    At this time, 500 meters away from the prison base, Lin Yang was leading nearly a hundred people with supernatural powers to deploy mortars.

    Xiaotian was monitoring the situation over there in real time.

    They now only have one drone left, and today after the other two went wrong, Xiao Tian hid the remaining one in the sewer of the prison base.

    In order to ensure the power, keep it on standby.

    Didn''t turn it on until now.

    It is used to measure their position and the position of the prison base supernatural beings. It has to be said that it is still very useful.

    After adjusting the position of the cannon barrel, he quietly waited for Jin Jiang and the others to issue an attack order.

    Jin Jiang saw that there were still many survivors on the city wall, and couldn''t help but secretly scolded the base director of the prison base in his heart, he was really improper.

    Today, the survivors on this have not broken.

    There is still a little breeze at night, and the temperature is not as high as during the day, and sometimes the temperature will drop suddenly at night.

    That was the case tonight, and the wind was already picking up.

    Inside the base.

    The bearded man woke up from the nightmare, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, picked up the coat on the side, put it on his body, and walked out of the room.

    The rooms here only have windows on the top. Whether it is a prison or a dormitory, the windows in the rooms are very small and high.

    So it is very depressing when there is no light in the room.

    The bearded man went upstairs, all the way to the top of the building.

    Looking at the dark night, listening to the soft rustling wind, the bad premonition struck again.

    I always feel that there is depression in the night tonight.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246ï¼š start attacking

    Chapter 246 Start Attack

    "Uncle Zhu, it''s so late, what are you doing up there?"

    The sudden sound startled the bearded man who was watching the night scene, and when he turned around, he saw a young man open the door of the roof and walk over.

    "It''s okay, by the way, Pang Kun, the guards will be doubled tonight, and I will tell you to pay more attention today."

    "Is something wrong?"

    The bearded man shook his head and said: "It''s okay, it''s just that I have a bad feeling in my heart, so I should pay more attention."

    "Yes, I will notify you now."

    After Pang Kun finished speaking, he left quickly to notify the supernatural beings at the base.

    The bearded man looked at the dark sky, sighed, then turned and went downstairs.

    bang bang bang... bang bang bang...

    The constant knocking on the door woke up the bald middle-aged man who was sleeping inside. The man touched his head and beat the mattress angrily.

    Turn on the small desk lamp beside him.

    It was the tattooed man.

    The tattooed man got up violently, and shouted towards the door: "It''s better to have a big **** thing, or I will destroy you."

    Walking to the door, I saw a bearded man. The irritability on his face was a little better, but his tone was still not very good, "What''s wrong?"

    "It always feels like something bad is going on, I suggest we tonight..."

    Before the bearded man finished speaking, the tattooed man widened his eyes and shouted: "Zhu Zhaoguo, are you really crazy? You don''t sleep at night, and you woke me up because of your premonition?"

    (The bearded man¡¯s name is Zhu Zhaoguo, and he will use Zhu Zhaoguo directly afterwards.)

    "Boss, my intuition is very accurate. You always know that this feeling is especially strong today. We..."

    Before Zhu Zhaoguo could finish speaking, the tattooed man waved his hands violently, his face full of impatience.

    "Zhu Zhaoguo, Mao Dayong (the tattooed man) really owes you, all right, all right, wait for me to clean up, sober."

    After speaking, Mao Dayong slammed the door shut.

    After all, it was a prison friendship of more than ten years. Zhu Zhaoguo outside the room was not angry because of Mao Dayong''s attitude.

    Leaning against the wall, closing his eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Ten minutes later, Mao Dayong opened the door and walked out. Looking at Zhu Zhaoguo who was still in pajamas, he frowned.

    "Go and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold, now the weather...heh...it''s really changing fast."

    Zhu Zhaoguo shook his head and said, "It''s okay, no need..."

    "Why don''t you use it, don''t use it, don''t use it, hurry up..."

    Before Mao Dayong finished speaking, he heard the sound of an explosion, and the flames directly illuminated the place where they were.

    The two looked at each other and said in unison: "It''s over!"

    Zhu Zhaoguo quickly pulled Mao Dayong and walked downstairs, knocking frantically on the door next to him while running.

    Awaken the supernatural beings.

    The two ran to the second floor, and there was another explosion, this time directly falling on their building.

    Called in from the fifth floor, which directly caused a lot of damage to the three floors, three, four, and five.

    Other supernatural beings were not so lucky.

    For a while, the entire prison base was shrouded in flames.

    The ordinary people in front watched the place where the supernatural beings lived was being attacked, and the expressions on their faces became relaxed.

    Even a little gloating.

    But there are always some people who are confused and worry that after the death of those supernatural beings, they will have no one to protect them, and they will become a meal for zombies.

    At this time, they even started to organize people to rescue those supernatural beings.

    After Lin Yang and the others started to attack, Erha led the group of zombies to attack the gate.

    The ordinary people on the city wall were really shocked to see everything in front of them.

    After seeing it, the supernatural beings decisively opened the defense of the base, but they never saw the blade spinning.

    It turned out that Jin Jiang had cut the wire between the blade and the generator in the prison base five minutes ago, so they couldn''t start it when they turned on the power.

    Looking at the defensive blade that has never been activated, the face of the supernatural being who is dispatching is full of anxiety.

    Looking down at the zombie army under the city wall, the panic and powerlessness swept over the supernatural beings present.

    "Hurry up and report to the boss, what the **** are you doing standing here?" After finishing speaking, the leading man violently kicked the person standing in front of him down.

    The younger brother who was kicked hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I will go now, I will go now."

    As he spoke, he hurried downstairs.

    Besides, here Gu Che led the team and was attacking along the middle of the prison base.

    In the entire prison base, this is the easiest place to attack. The number of zombies here is relatively small, and there are no survivors.

    In five minutes they attacked.

    The middle of each city wall is connected by a suspension bridge five meters long and two meters wide. Jin Jiang directly lowered the suspension bridge so that their people could enter smoothly.

    The survivors upstairs saw Jin Jiang and the others running towards the inside.

    Many survivors were obediently in the room, not even daring to poke their heads out.

    Some people also yelled that someone was invading, reminding the supernatural beings behind, but they could only shout upstairs, and no one dared to show up.

    Jin Jiang snorted ironically.

    Continuously teleport inside and lower the suspension bridge.

    Finally, when they entered the area of ??the supernatural beings, Lin Yang''s attack also stopped. At this time, the supernatural beings area in the prison base was already in a mess.

    However, everyone is a supernatural person, and there are relatively few people injured, and some died, but they are all under the ruins, and they don''t have time to save people at this time.

    The broadcast said just now that there was an invasion.

    And there are around the base.

    "Boss, we can''t release those monsters. We will die if we release them." Zhu Zhaoguo pulled Mao Dayong to stop him from walking forward.

    Mao Dayong glared at Zhu Zhaoguo angrily, with a gloomy expression on his face, "We will die if we don''t let him out. Even if I die, I will be backed."

    Seeing Mao Dayong''s rage, Zhu Zhaoguo''s heart trembled.

    "If we fight hard, we may not win!"

    "Old Zhu, do you believe this? The current situation is that our mortars have been destroyed, they have already invaded, and there are no zombies blocking the front."

    Zhu Zhaoguo looked at the flames in the base with dark eyes, "There is another way, release the monster in front, and see if they kill us or save those trash."

    "Haha, yes, that''s it."

    After speaking, the two ran towards the basement, walked quickly through the dark and narrow corridor.

    Jin Jiang and the others had just entered the base of the supernatural beings when they were blocked by a large group of supernatural beings. The wood and wind supernatural beings sent the supernatural beings to the city wall.

    Fight with the supernatural beings above.

    What Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that right behind them, many survivors rushed out with weapons.

    Shoot them.

    Cen Xiaoxiao directly blocked the path of those people with a wall of fire. After all, they came out to survive. Seeing the wall of fire nearly 50 centimeters thick in front of them, many survivors chose to stop advancing.

    But there is still a group of people who are not afraid of death and quickly ran across the firewall.

    Cen Xiaoxiao, who was behind watching, was stunned.

    What''s wrong with these people?

    "No, they are targeting you, and you still want to help them? You have masochism!" Cen Xiaoxiao really didn''t understand their actions.

    After saying this, Cen Xiaoxiao heard a man with triangular eyes on the opposite side scold angrily: "I am happy, but if they are gone, who will protect our safety? Push me up and I can live."

    Cen Xiaoxiao understands that this person probably survived by stepping on the bones of many survivors. How is this different from this group of conscience-stricken supernatural beings.

    A flame ball hit the man directly.

    Reduce the man to a heap of ashes.

    Maybe it was because of Cen Xiaoxiao''s stern look, the others stopped attacking them for a while, but waited and watched.

    At this time, Mao Dayong and Zhu Zhaoguo had come to a metal box. They looked at each other and pushed the metal box onto the elevator.

    Then press the button on the first floor.

    Then open the four chains of the tin case.

    Exit the elevator one second before the elevator door closes.

    Looking at the ascending elevator, the two of them had worries in their eyes, but not much, more sinister.

    Mao Dayong watched the elevator stop on the first floor, touched his bald head and said, "Go, baby, kill those assholes."

    "Let''s go, boss, there are still lifeless things waiting for us to clean up."

    After Zhu Zhaoguo finished speaking, Mao Dayong''s expression became very disdainful, "Where are those people now?"

    Zhu Zhaoguo shook his head, "I don''t know, the front has been breached. According to their report, some of them can control the zombies, and the zombies will not attack them at all."

    "Damn, so evil?"

    "So the zombies behind us should be useless to them, and we even need to increase the defense in the middle to prevent them from releasing those zombies and using them to deal with us."

    Mao Dayong nodded repeatedly as he walked, "It makes sense, it makes sense, we will take command separately when we go up, and you go and order the people guarding over there."

    "Well, I''m afraid this group of people is difficult to deal with. Damn it, it''s really impossible. Push those trash in front and kill those trash if you have the ability."

    When Zhu Zhaoguo said this, his face was full of coldness.

    Mao Dayong touched his arm involuntarily, thinking that the basement is gloomy and cold.

    After the two went up, they separated and acted separately. They didn''t know that this farewell was a farewell, and the two didn''t even say goodbye.

    Mao Dayong went directly to where Jin Jiang was.

    Looking at the mess in his base along the way, he felt very gloomy.

    "Hurry up, run, you don''t know how to worry until someone calls in?" Mao Dayong scolded the supernatural being beside him.

    With a look of horror on his face, he pushed the supernatural being beside him.

    This is a younger brother who came to report, "Boss, the leading lady here is too fierce, brothers can''t handle it!"

    "Waste, how many of them are there?"

    "One... one or two hundred!"

    After saying this, the younger brother who sent the message saw that Mao Dayong''s face was so dark that it couldn''t be darker.

    Sure enough, in the next second, he heard Mao Dayong cursing, "Are you idiots? Tens of thousands of people can''t deal with hundreds of people?"

    As he said that, Mao Dayong quickened his pace and walked quickly towards the city wall.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247ï¼š Kill the monster

    Chapter 247 Killing monsters in seconds

    Gu Che led nearly 700 people with supernatural powers, and punched a big hole in the city wall in front of him, which was two meters high and three meters long.

    After everyone went in, the people in front began to clean up the zombies in the area in front of them, and the people behind were some earth-type supernatural beings.

    They repaired the wall.

    In case the zombies go out along this hole, the gain outweighs the loss.

    Under the light of the fire, Gu Che and the others could see the scene in front of them clearly. If he hadn''t seen the Zombie City, Gu Che would have been shocked.

    This is simply another zombie city.

    The densely packed zombies are divided into several areas, and several buildings are also full of zombies.

    The level of these zombies is not high. From their costumes, it can be guessed that most of the prisoners who have served their sentences here before.

    But there are also many prison administrators in uniform.

    "Clean up all the zombies within five minutes and enter their middle area."

    After Gu Che finished giving instructions, everyone said in unison, "Yes."

    After that, countless abilities exploded in the air, and the zombies that rushed towards them were quickly wiped out.

    At this time, the time came to 2:34, and Gu Che and the others had successfully entered the middle area of ??the prison base.

    After entering, you will face the supernatural being inside.

    When Zhu Zhaoguo came, Gu Che and the others had already entered, and even wiped out many of their zombies.

    Looking at Gu Che in front of him, Zhu Zhaoguo also knew that this was the group of supernatural beings they were chasing before.

    Now they are coming directly to the door.

    Looking at their strength, Zhu Zhaoguo''s bad feeling became more and more serious.

    "Stop, stop, little brother, I don''t know what''s the reason for you to come to us?" Zhu Zhaoguo said and showed a smile that he thought was very peaceful to Gu Che.

    But Gu Che only had one feeling when he looked at it, and that was that the person in front of him was really too hypocritical.

    laughed mockingly.

    Gu Che then said: "If you want to kill, you can kill, do you need a reason?"

    Zhu Zhaoguo was stunned by these words, inexplicably feeling very familiar. A few seconds later, Zhu Zhaoguo blushed, and the way he looked at Gu Che changed.

    Yes, this is exactly what they often say outside.

    Even sometimes said too much.

    Faced with Gu Che''s arrogance, Zhu Zhaoguo was still a little uncomfortable for a while, after all, City A is now their territory.

    They are the local emperors of City A.

    Controls the life and death of everyone. Anyway, in this last days, who cares whether you kill and set fire or what.

    No more nonsense with Zhu Zhaoguo, Gu Che directly shot at them, Zhu Zhaoguo quickly retreated to avoid Gu Che''s attack.

    At this time, Gu Che knew that Zhu Zhaoguo was a supernatural being of the speed department.

    In the blink of an eye, he was already in the middle of the supernatural beings, and Gu Che couldn''t make a precise hit.

    The supernatural being behind Gu Che shouted loudly: "Those who surrender now retreat immediately, if they don''t retreat...then go!"

    After the words fell, Zhu Zhaoguo''s face was extremely embarrassed.

    "We surrender, we all surrender." Zhu Zhaoguo shouted loudly.

    What he thought was that if he kept the green hills, he would not be afraid of running out of firewood. The people in front of him were obviously very strong, so there was no need to go head-to-head and ruin his own life.

    So he was the first to shout surrender.

    At the same time, he winked at the younger brothers next to him, asking them to shout along with him.

    The quick-witted ones quickly agreed, and some ignorant ones looked at Zhu Zhaoguo with betrayed faces, and retreated unwillingly.

    Gu Che looked at Zhu Zhaoguo in the crowd ironically, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    "Sir, do you think I believe it? Do it."

    Following Gu Che''s order, the power users behind him continued to release their powers, and Gu Che picked Zhu Zhaoguo''s place to throw their powers.

    Compared to the ease on Gu Che''s side, it was very difficult for Jin Jiang''s side to deal with it.

    At this time, it is surrounded by front and back.

    Suddenly, Cen Xiaoxiao saw a werewolf-like zombie running from the side, slapping anyone with a paw.

    Killed with one move.

    "Jiang Er...Jiang Er, there is a werewolf behind you." Cen Xiaoxiao shouted in panic.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly thickened the fire wall in his hand, pushed it forward, turned his head, and was shocked by the werewolf in front of him.

    Unexpectedly, the big monster in the previous life was in the prison base of City A from the very beginning, but now it has not grown to a height of more than ten meters like in the previous life.

    It seems that this thing can be cleaned up earlier!

    Thinking about this, Jin Jiang stepped back and approached Cen Xiaoxiao, and when he was beside Cen Xiaoxiao, he said: "Go ahead, leave this to me."

    "Okay." After saying that, Cen Xiaoxiao turned and left to deal with those supernatural beings.

    The most difficult thing to deal with the werewolf in front of me is that its armor is very thick, and its eyes are the weakest part of its body.

    But its eyelids are the thickest place.

    As long as it closes its eyes, you have nothing to do with it.

    In addition, its barbs are full of venom, as long as you stay within two meters of it for about 30 seconds, you will lose your mind.

    In the previous life, it was difficult to deal with because of its high level, and the level of the supernatural being was too low.

    In this life, Jin Jiang didn''t find it difficult to deal with at all.

    It is directly a barrier blocking its way.

    The biggest advantage of this thing is that those survivors have escaped. After all, they basically have no powers, or the power level is very low.

    The survivors who shouted before all escaped in a few seconds.

    Jin Jiang is facing the werewolf monster directly, which is a void blade, with two long swords hidden in the middle, piercing its two eyes.

    Puff...

    The long sword pierced the werewolf''s eyes. The werewolf lost his sight and turned around in place, waving his two long claws indiscriminately.

    Jin Jiang turned his wrist and manipulated the long sword to peel off the werewolf''s corpse crystal.

    boom¡­

    The werewolf fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust.

    Jin Jiang stepped forward to take out the corpse crystal from the werewolf''s eyes, and after putting it into the space, he saw Lin Yang and the others coming too.

    "Jin team, our task is completed!" Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang happily and said.

    "You are looking at the survivors outside. Erha are guarding the door, so don''t worry about it for now."

    "OK, all right."

    After Lin Yang responded, Jin Jiang no longer had to worry about the survivors behind him, and only needed to deal with those supernatural beings with all his heart.

    When Mao Dayong came, he happened to see Jin Jiang kill the werewolf and take out its corpse crystal.

    Shocked inside.

    But no matter how shocked I am, my desire to kill Jin Jiang will not change, and it will only increase and not decrease.

    With Lin Yang and the others watching from behind, Jin Jiang directly chose to fight these supernatural beings in close quarters. After all, after the change of zero spring water and the change of supernatural abilities, her current system is stronger than the supernatural beings of the physical system.

    Going forward in a circle and hitting just one supernatural person in the stomach.

    Jin Jiang''s strikes were as quick as lightning, and she used 100% of her strength.

    The supernatural person in front of him stepped back several steps, took a piece of him down, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then passed out.

    Other supernatural beings saw Jin Jiang knocking down a physical supernatural being with a punch, panic appeared on their faces.

    But still gritted his teeth and hit Jin Jiang.

    Facing the swarming supernatural beings, Jin Jiang showed a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Chen Qiang, I will avenge you.

    Thinking of Chen Qiang, Jin Jiang''s attacks became more and more ruthless, and for a while, screams filled the entire night sky.

    Jin Jiang''s team members saw that their captain chose to fight in close quarters, so they knew that she wanted to vent their anger on the death of so many people in the base.

    The melee abilities also began to fight melee.

    Their shots won''t give people a chance to fight back at all, and before they even react, they have punched people unconscious.

    Wei Yaoyao kicked with a spin, kicking the supernatural being in front of her several meters away.

    Then he flew up, raised his leg high and hit the chin of the supernatural being opposite him, directly knocked his chin to one side, and punched him on the head.

    Kick people away with a bang.

    And Jin Jiang''s shot speed is even faster and more accurate. It can be said that the whole is fast, accurate and ruthless.

    It''s just that Wei Yaoyao has controlled the strength of her hands, which will cause damage to these supernatural beings, but not fatal.

    These people are all rats in the gutter, even if they are killed, Jin Jiang will not feel any burden in his heart.

    These people don''t take human lives seriously at all, so why should they care about these people''s lives.

    What''s more, I''m afraid these people can no longer be called human beings.

    Jin Jiang''s shots are getting faster and faster, it is simply a unilateral crush.

    Mao Dayong, who was hiding behind and watched the form, watched Jin Jiang getting more and more fierce, and his body shook involuntarily.

    It felt as if the punch had hit him.

    Seeing thousands of them being crushed and beaten by one or two hundred people on the opposite side, Mao Dayong''s feet backed up involuntarily, and the expression on his face was no longer as arrogant as before.

    Then turned around and ran forward.

    Smelly woman, you wait for me, I, Mao Dayong, will not deal with you today, I will kick your head as a ball for you.

    If Jin Jiang heard his heartfelt voice, he would only hehe a few times, and then deal with him.

    The supernatural beings looked at Jin Jiang like a **** of killing, invincible, everyone started to retreat, and the supernatural beings around Jin Jiang continued to decrease for a while.

    Even the number of supernatural beings who shot was decreasing.

    Mostly, they retreated to the side, did nothing, just stood by the side blankly, surrendering with their hands raised.

    The funniest thing is that a girl tore off her white short sleeves, held up the torn white cloth, and kept shaking it on top of her head.

    When Wei Yaoyao walked up to the girl, everyone around her held their breath, and the girl closed her eyes tightly in fright.

    "Go aside."

    After Wei Yaoyao finished speaking, the girl breathed out heavily as if she had come to life again, "Okay, okay, I''m going to get out of here, please please."

    After speaking, he quickly ran to the side.

    See it.

    Everyone started to imitate girls, tearing off a piece of white clothes from themselves or those around them, and holding it above their heads.

    After that, he obediently backed away to the side.

    When dealing with these abilities, Jin Jiang will first listen to their voices, and directly execute those who are not human.

    Even if their own teammate died, she would not implicate relatively innocent people.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248ï¼š Meatball Monster

    Chapter 248 Meat Ball Monster

    "I have surrendered and surrendered, you are so persistent..."

    Before Zhu Zhaoguo could finish speaking, Gu Che directly hit Zhu Zhaoguo with a mine ball and knocked him into the air.

    After that, he slowly walked towards Zhu Zhaoguo step by step, "What? Are you not convinced?"

    Zhu Zhaoguo looked at Gu Che with a cold face, panicked, and kept backing away, looking at Gu Che with a very complicated expression.

    The entanglement of wanting to ask for forgiveness, the despair of knowing that there will be no results, and the unwillingness.

    When he approached Zhu Zhaoguo, Gu Che was struck by a lightning bolt and Zhu Zhaoguo was turned into a charred corpse.

    The supernatural beings behind watched Zhu Zhaoguo being killed, all looked at Gu Che in panic, and kept backing away, but someone took this opportunity to shoot a fireball at Gu Che.

    Gu Che looked at the fireball in front of him with disdain, and condensed a water mirror to block the fireball.

    Then turned the water mirror into a water blade and inserted it into the forehead of the supernatural being.

    Killed the superhuman.

    The most comfortable thing at this time is Erha at the gate of the prison base, who is lying comfortably on his belly slowly under the service of his zombie brother.

    Mao Dayong, who had escaped before, was frantically running towards the control room.

    Want to kill me? Dreaming, let me die, haha!

    Mao Dayong kept mumbling, and ran forward quickly.

    Bang... "Ah... fuck, what is it?" Mao Dayong patted the dust on his body, got up from the ground, and cursed a few stones that tripped him.

    Quickly got up and continued to run forward.

    When he arrived at the control room, Mao Dayong lifted up the iron fence of the former prison for serious criminals in one breath, and then opened the front safety door.

    I saw a dozen huge monsters walking out of the prison cell inside. Their heads were like big meat balls, and their arms were full of fleshy bumps.

    It looked unusually terrifying.

    Mao Dayong looked at the monsters on the monitor with fear in his eyes.

    These were all led by them with living people. They killed hundreds of people and gathered them together.

    "Let you enjoy some of these monsters." Mao Dayong said with a frantic face, and then locked the door of the control room, staying inside by himself, not daring to move.

    After finishing solving the supernatural beings in front of him, Jin Jiang looked at the supernatural beings who surrendered beside him with a cold expression on his face.

    Walking towards those people step by step, Jin Jiang kept listening to their inner thoughts.

    Make sure they don''t do any disgusting things.

    Fortunately, most people¡¯s hearts are still very clean, and those few with evil intentions will be picked out and executed directly.

    After executing these people, Jin Jiang was in a trance.

    She feels as if she has been a moral standard since the end of the world. Once she encounters those who she feels are not good, she will deal with them directly.

    But can I really judge?

    The more he thought about it, the more Jin Jiang felt suffocated, and even began to doubt himself.

    Ask yourself why!

    They are wrong, are you really right?

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jiang in a daze, shook his hand in front of Jin Jiang''s eyes, and said, "Jiang Er, Jiang Er, what are you thinking? You are so focused."

    Jin Jiang recovered from the emotion just now, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, some things are not connected for a while."

    "Okay, just tell me if you have anything."

    "Okay, got it, future sister-in-law."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao blushed shyly, and gave Jin Jiang a coquettish look.

    Then he turned his head and continued to deal with the remaining people with abilities.

    Lin Yang and his men were on the suspension bridge watching Jin Jiang and the others fight. Everyone had a fierce expression on their faces, and from time to time they even glanced at the survivors in the dark.

    "Team Lin, do you think Team Jin can still find a boyfriend in this way?"

    Hearing what the team member said, Lin Yang turned his head and glanced at the team member who spoke, his eyes were very complicated.

    "Just tell me this, otherwise you''re afraid that you''ll be crippled by training, and you start worrying about Team Jin''s affairs. I give you a thumbs up."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, the team member panicked and hurriedly said, "Team Lin, let me tell you, don''t... ah... Team Lin, my God, what is that in front of you?"

    "Your boy... I''ll go, Team Jin, Team Jin." Lin Yang turned his head and saw several meatball-like things appearing in Jin Jiang''s direction, and hurried towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang saw Lin Yang running over in a panic, and kept pointing in his direction.

    Just wanted to ask what''s going on.

    Then I heard Wei Yaoyao shouting from behind: "Captain Jin, the front...then...is that a zombie?"

    Jin Jiang turned his head, looked at the fleshy **** walking towards him, and frowned.

    But he was only stunned for a moment, and immediately began to arrange the next attack.

    "You... attack with us, Yaoyao, you lead the progress, smile, Lin Yang, you are behind."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang hurriedly contacted Erha at the door, "Erha, hurry up, you and Hurry up, I need your help."

    "Come on." Erha, who was slowly getting sick, jumped down, arranged his zombie army, and said slowly, "Let''s go, big black, that woman can''t solve it again."

    After hearing it slowly, he hurriedly walked towards the inside of the prison base, Erha snorted jealously.

    Then he lifted his foot and walked inside.

    After the two came in, the survivors who were hiding in the dark looked at the six- to seven-meter-tall slowly, and their eyes widened in shock.

    Waiting to see Erha behind, looking at Erha''s blood-red eyes, I yelled in my heart that it was not good.

    Hidden one by one more secretly.

    It turned out that Erha didn''t attack Jin Jiang and the others at all, and immediately scolded Jin Jiang and his party as monsters in their hearts.

    "I''m going, what the **** are these? Big Blackie tore these things for me." Erha pointed to the zombies in front of him and said slowly.

    Slowly ignore Erha, and at this time he has come to Jin Jiang''s side.

    Protecting Jin Jiang.

    Erha: Damn, you big blackie, if this dog king hadn''t brought you back, you would still be staying in the cave now! Heartless, hmph, heartless man!

    Da Laohei: ¡­

    That''s very impolite!

    The level of these people in the prison base is too low, and dozens of people have been torn apart by the meat ball monster in a short while.

    Their abilities have little effect on these monsters.

    Moreover, their teeth are extremely sharp, and their long and pointed fangs are aimed at the nearest ability user, directly biting off the ability user''s arm.

    You must know that the people in front are all supernatural beings of the flesh system, and their physical strength is almost the same even if they are not as strong as the explosion-proof glass.

    It can be seen how sharp the teeth of these meatball monsters are.

    Only Jin Jiang''s attack can cause some damage to these monsters, and the abilities released by others can only stop the pace of those monsters.

    Jin Jiang waved his hands, and a void space was formed, trapping three monsters inside, and then continuously shrinking the space.

    strangle it.

    After one session, Jin Jiang''s mental power was basically exhausted, so he could only drink zero spring water to replenish his mental power, and then released the next void space a minute later.

    Then use barriers and fire walls to block these monsters.

    After coming slowly, he picked up the two arms of one of the meat ball monsters, and then pulled them hard.

    The monster''s arm was directly and slowly removed.

    Slowly slapped the monster again, the supernatural being and the monster next to him were blown away, and the monster under his palm turned into a puddle of flesh.

    It stinks.

    Erha said disgustedly: "Da Laohei, it''s over, you''re dirty!"

    Slowly ignore Erha and move on to the next monster.

    "Heh, don''t pay me any attention, that dog king will let you see how good I am, ugly thing, your father is here."

    After Erha finished speaking, he spit out a lightning ball towards the nearest monster, knocked the monster down, and then jumped on the monster with his whole body.

    Trample the monster to death.

    "Small sample, you dare to be awesome with me, ha ha."

    Then go to the next monster.

    The supernatural beings in the prison base spread out after Erhahe slowly appeared, not daring to approach at all.

    Mao Dayong, who was hiding in the control room, watched the monsters fall one by one, feeling even more flustered.

    These people can even deal with monsters, and dealing with him is not a piece of cake, and it is obvious that many of the superhumans in their base have already surrendered.

    "Fuck, let me know who this group is, I will definitely chop you up."

    After finishing speaking, Mao Dayong thumped the console fiercely. As a supernatural being of the flesh system, he directly smashed the console hammer with one punch.

    The screen in front of him made a buzzing sound.

    This voice made Mao Dayong feel terrified, but he didn''t dare to go out, for fear of being killed after going out.

    After killing Zhu Zhaoguo, Gu Che smiled coldly at the supernatural beings in front of him, "Da Liu, register those who surrendered."

    After that, they entered the base. As for the zombies in the iron fence at the back, they don''t pose a threat to them now anyway, so we don''t need to worry about it for the time being.

    It is even possible to consider keeping these zombies temporarily, maybe they can wait until the vaccine drug is developed.

    Gu Che walked all the way to Jin Jiang''s place. It''s not that he didn''t meet people with supernatural powers from the prison base, and some people wanted to fight against Gu Che.

    But after Gu Che eliminated those people with one move, the rest of them obediently walked around.

    When he arrived, Jin Jiang was dealing with the last meatball monster.

    Looking at these monsters, they can now deal with them calmly. After Jin Jiang''s barrier was erected, Gu Che waved his hand and made a knife.

    Quickly solve it.

    After seeing Gu Che, Jin Jiang asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Well, it''s resolved, but I didn''t see a bald man in their lead. I remember the tattoos on that bald man''s body. Have you seen it?"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he heard the supernatural beings at the prison base, and knew that their boss had escaped.

    Some people immediately showed a relaxed and comfortable expression on their faces, thinking that Mao Dayong would come to rescue them sooner or later, and their mood suddenly became lighter.

    Most of them are the supernatural beings who are in a bad mood. They have been oppressed by Mao Dayong for a long time, and naturally they don''t want him to come back.

    But he didn''t know how Jin Jiang and the others would treat them, so he fell into a tangled emotion for a while.

    This is a pregnant woman with a big belly walking towards Jin Jiang, "I know who you are talking about, he is Mao Dayong, and he is also the boss here. He used to be a prison bully."

    Jin Jiang turned to look at the hatred on the face of the pregnant woman, driven by curiosity, he began to listen to the woman''s voice.

    Pregnant woman: Mao Dayong, if you don¡¯t save my man, go to hell, this woman is not a good thing, and zombies listen to her, if only they can all die, she looks like a vixen, huh!

    After listening, Jin Jiang really wanted to throw the woman into the zombie crowd.

    The heart is really not ordinary black.

    "Then where is he now? Has anyone seen it? Those who provide clues will send a third-level corpse crystal."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone started whispering, discussing the authenticity of Jin Jiang''s words, and some even looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    Someone boldly asked: "Whether it''s true or not?"

    Jin Jiang said with a cold face: "There will only be real news, and there will be clues about where he is now. Give five third-level corpse crystals."

    For the current superpowers, the third-level corpse crystal is a good thing.

    After all, many supernatural beings are only at level two or three, let alone killing level three supernatural beings.

    For a while, everyone''s interest was extremely high.

    I was thinking about whether I saw Mao Dayong, and by the way, how to tell the truth.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249ï¼š Finish

    Chapter 249 ends

    "It''s best to talk to me after you''ve thought it over, don''t take chances, or...hehe..." Jin Jiang''s face became even colder after he finished speaking.

    Plus Erha beside him, and Slowly behind him.

    Um¡­

    I have to say that this image is still very bluffing.

    It took a long time before a person with supernatural powers stood up and said in a low voice: "I saw it before, when you were killing zombies like werewolves, old... No, Mao Dayong came for a while and then ran away."

    Jin Jiang signaled Wei Yaoyao to give the corpse crystal to the boy just now.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang and the others really gave Shi Jing, the rest of the people also stood up.

    "I saw him running eastward."

    "I saw it too, I also saw Mao Dayong fall down."

    "And me, and me, I saw it too. He was next to me when he came over and pushed me."

    ¡­

    One by one, eager voices kept ringing out, and Wei Yaoyao kept sending corpse crystals to these people.

    Knowing that a man in a security uniform came forward and said, "I have traces of Mao Dayong. Not only do I want the corpse crystal, but I also want you to send a supernatural person from the healing department to heal my wife."

    Jin Jiang glanced at the man, nodded and agreed.

    "Okay, I can treat your wife first, smile, and take someone to follow him."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao walked towards the man with the fourth-level healing abilities of their team.

    "Let''s go."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the man obviously couldn''t believe it, and looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    "Go to treatment first, as for your news, you can wait until after treatment."

    After Jin Jiang said this, the man''s face was full of gratitude, and then he said: "It should be in the lower building at the back. I am the security guard there. The fourth and fifth floors are restricted areas. I saw him running towards that place." went."

    After the man finished speaking, he felt several hateful eyes around him.

    But he still straightened his back, and after he finished speaking, he left with Cen Xiaoxiao and the healer.

    "Let''s go and have a look." After Gu Che finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the place the man said.

    Jin Jiang said to the people behind him: "You don''t have to go, keep this place safe."

    After finishing speaking, he said to Erha with his consciousness: "Erha, you go with us, let''s wait here slowly."

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Slowly''s body is too big, Jin Jiang would really take Slowly with him.

    The two of them and the dog soon arrived at the building the man mentioned. Jin Jiang sensed, "There are people with supernatural powers on the first and second floors, but there are not many of them. There is one on the fifth floor."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che nodded, "Go directly to the fifth floor?"

    "Yes, it should be hidden on the fifth floor."

    After finishing speaking, the two walked towards the stairs. When they reached the stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor, they saw a vault-level door.

    "I''ll do it." After Gu Che finished speaking, he used his water power to transform into water blades, cutting the door.

    Jin Jiang gave Gu Che a thumbs up in admiration.

    Being able to cut this thing, one can imagine how much damage Gu Che''s supernatural power has.

    After the two went in, Jin Jiang went straight to the position of the supernatural being he sensed.

    Mao Dayong, who was hiding in the control room on the fifth floor, did not hear the footsteps of the two. He was sitting on a chair at this moment, with a look of unwillingness on his face.

    "Damn, where is the lunatic, how can I leave."

    While talking about Mao Dayong, he touched his bald head violently.

    He sat here thinking for a long time, but he still didn''t know how he was going to leave. There were supernatural beings everywhere below.

    My own people will definitely move when they see themselves.

    It must be difficult to leave without knowing it, but it is not realistic to hide here all the time.

    There is nothing in the control room. Even if he is not killed, he will die of starvation and thirst. Thinking of these possibilities, Mao Dayong''s face became more anxious.

    He never thought that he would be reduced to this point.

    While Mao Dayong was still thinking about how to leave, Jin Jiang kicked the door open.

    and Gu Che walked in.

    Mao Dayong was startled by the sudden kick on the door, and almost fell off his chair, "Fuck. That bastard, you..."

    Before he could finish speaking, he was hit by Gu Che''s water polo.

    Gu Che only used 30% of his strength, but if he used 100% of his strength, Mao Dayong would have hated Northwest by now.

    When Mao Dayong got up from the ground and looked at Gu Che in front of him, he finally understood why these people came to him.

    Isn''t the man in front of him the man he wanted to recruit two days ago, but he was rejected, and he was rejected twice in a row.

    He couldn''t get angry, so he led his team to chase and intercept their team.

    Although many of them were killed in the end, they were still forced to escape after encountering the zombie dog and the mutant gorilla.

    "Forgive me, forgive me, I dare not let you come again, you..."

    Before Mao Dayong could finish speaking, Gu Che slapped Mao Dayong and vomited blood.

    He used 70% of his strength, Mao Dayong was beaten by Gu Che for a long time, and he didn''t recover, lying on the ground with his head tilted.

    Jin Jiang looked at Mao Dayong jokingly, and said, "Isn''t it too late to beg for mercy now?"

    "It''s not too late, two heroes, please forgive me this time, I, Mao Dayong, will die, don''t get your hands dirty for me, right?"

    After speaking, Mao Dayong looked at Jin Jiang and Gu Che with a flattering expression.

    Jin Jiang had a cold expression on his face. If it wasn''t for him, Chen Qiang and his team members would not have died. He said coldly, "Let''s go."

    Then he directly shot and broke Mao Dayong''s limbs.

    "Ah... you... this poisonous woman... ah..." Mao Dayong kept screaming.

    Because of the pain, Mao Dayong''s face was covered with cold sweat from the pain at this time, his whole body was trembling, and his body was wriggling like a maggot.

    His face was pale, and his lips were bitten open due to severe pain.

    On the bald head without a trace of hair, blue veins are raised.

    "Does it hurt?"

    After Jin Jiang finished asking, he turned Mao Dayong''s limbs into puddles of ashes in front of him.

    Mao Dayong looked at Jin Jiang''s stern look, his eyes were full of panic and fear, without the support of his arms, he could only wriggle like a maggot.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. After all, if you don''t let you remember this pain, you still won''t be a good person in your next life."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Erha and said, "Throw this thing into the group of zombies behind."

    After receiving the order, Erha immediately bit the broken part of Mao Dayong''s shoulder, and jumped from the window next to him.

    Gu Che watched Jin Jiang handle the whole process.

    After Jin Jiang finished dealing with it, he asked, "Here...what are you going to do?"

    "have no idea."

    Jin Jiang''s answer made Gu Che at a loss as to what to say.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "Give it to the government?"

    Gu Che shook his head, "I''m not sure what the capabilities of the government here are. We can''t let these survivors go out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s mouth."

    Jin Jiang in his previous life did not know about the situation of City A government.

    She learned that the situation of the survivors in City A was three years after the end of the world. At that time, the entire City A seemed to have only one prison base.

    As for the situation of other bases and the survival of the government, she is not clear at all.

    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll leave it to Li Zhengyao. No matter what, I won''t take care of it anyway. The affairs of our base are enough to bother me."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he didn''t see the doting smile on Gu Che''s face.

    She was still wondering who to give this hot potato to, and she always felt that it was not right to give it to anyone.

    And what she was worried about was that Li Zhengyao would think that he got two bases, and he would just float away, which is not what she wanted to see.

    "Okay, let''s not think about these things for now, let''s talk about the matter here first, it''s better to leave the matter here to their own people, it''s reliable."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang also nodded, "That''s right, it''s indeed better to give this place to their people."

    "Well, let''s go, let''s also go and see what the boss of this all-powerful prison base looks like now."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the two went downstairs and walked towards the zombie prison behind the base.

    On the road, the two saw many people in the prison base were extremely excited.

    They are all happy that they can finally get out of this cage, but many people can''t help but start to worry when they think about their future situation.

    The two of them didn''t say anything all the way. When they reached the iron fence, they saw Erha standing in front of the fence with Mao Dayong in his mouth from a distance.

    "Woman, I knew you were coming, no, I''m here waiting for you, haha!"

    Jin Jiang stepped forward to touch Erha''s dog''s head, and then poured the zero spring water in his hand into the unconscious Mao Dayong''s mouth.

    Erha shook his head and said regretfully, "What a waste!"

    "I want him to feel the pain clearly. You remember to control the number of zombies. Only one will be fine."

    Jin Jiang looked coldly at Mao Dayong who woke up from a coma.

    Slowly give orders to Erha.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250ï¼š temple

    Chapter 250 Temple

    "Erha, throw it in for me." Jin Jiang said coldly.

    Erha, who got the order, first drove away the roaring zombies in front of him, leaving only one relatively pleasing zombie.

    Jin Jiang looked at it and wanted to ask, are you choosing a concubine?

    After leaving behind a beautiful zombie, Erha walked towards Mao Dayong, baring his teeth.

    "No... don''t... come here... don''t come here, little girl, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost, for me... ah... don''t..."

    Before Mao Dayong continued to scold, Erha had already jumped over the fence with him in his mouth.

    Landed in a place full of zombies.

    If it wasn''t for Erha''s mental pressure, those zombies would have rushed towards Mao Dayong''s body.

    Erha threw Mao Dayong''s body at the zombie.

    Mao Dayong looked at the zombies that kept approaching him, and screamed in fright, "No...ah...don''t..."

    As the beautiful zombie bit Mao Dayong''s face, Mao Dayong let out a scream.

    The whole body is constantly wriggling.

    Looking at Jin Jiang and Gu Che''s direction with pleading faces, "Go around...I, please..."

    Before Mao Dayong could continue speaking, he was bitten on the mouth by the beautiful zombie.

    This was Erha¡¯s order, who told him that he didn¡¯t want to listen to Mao Dayong¡¯s bullying here, so he simply let the beautiful zombie bite Mao Dayong to death.

    Now, no one is making noise there anymore.

    The ears are finally clean!

    Mao Dayong''s neck was gurgling blood, looking so creepy, Gu Che pulled Jin Jiang behind him.

    ¡°Kids watch less of this stuff.¡±

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s back, kid? talk about me? What are you kidding, I''ve seen more horrible ones than this, so why not?

    But Jin Jiang still didn''t say anything in the end.

    Instead, he said to Erha with his consciousness: "Stop your beautiful zombie."

    Because she knew that Mao Dayong was going to transform into a corpse, and now the corpse transformation of the supernatural person will basically take one minute later, and the higher the level, the slower the corpse transformation time.

    The greater the torture.

    Jin Jiang wanted Mao Dayong to experience the pain of the corpse transformation.

    Seeing Mao Dayong''s pained look, Jin Jiang said slowly: "In the next life, don''t care about human life again!"

    At this time, Mao Dayong''s face was covered with bulging veins, the entire blood vessel turned blue, and his eyeballs gradually turned gray.

    Jin Jiang said to Erha: "Deal with him!"

    She will not leave people as zombies anymore, who knows if he will develop intelligence.

    Then it will be a ticking time bomb!

    After Mao Dayong was dealt with, the two took Erha to deal with the supernatural beings behind, mainly to gather the leaders of the prison base.

    After all, it is still necessary to quickly select the person in charge to ensure the normal life of the prison base.

    The two of them are already very familiar with the rules and regulations through their experience in the base, so they can just copy them over.

    The only difficult thing is the selection of personnel.

    Jin Jiang can only choose one by one to listen to his heart and choose the suitable one.

    It is feared that the length of the base cannot be settled for a long time, which is what they are most entangled with.

    "That''s it for today. At least these captains are useful. They can ensure the normal operation of the base in a short period of time."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Yes, that''s it, they''ll discuss it first, and we''ll come back later!"

    It''s already seven o''clock in the morning, and their people are also tired.

    Fortunately, they had no casualties. It can be said that they unilaterally crushed the people in the prison base, which is still very good!

    "Back to our place?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, I don''t want to stay here, what about you?"

    "I agree!" Gu Che had a smile on his face after speaking.

    After explaining the matter of the prison base, they left directly by the door, and the rest of the repair work was directly handed over to them.

    Jin Jiang will never do it in his life to make wedding dresses for others.

    After watching Jin Jiang and Gu Che lead the people away, the prison base changed from the silence just now to full of joyful smiles in an instant.

    The faces of the survivors finally showed rare vitality, and they were no longer lifeless as before.

    The saddest thing now should be those cronies of Mao Dayong and Zhu Zhaoguo, after all, they did a lot of outrageous things relying on them before.

    Once the emperor and the courtiers, now that the leaders have changed, how dare they be arrogant.

    Only with your tail between your legs can you be a human being.

    Sure enough, a few men were hiding behind when they heard a disdainful female voice, "What are you hiding? Isn''t it very arrogant?"

    The woman walked towards the men coldly as she spoke.

    "Gu...Gu Meng''e, you...what do you want to do? They said you can''t hurt people, you...ah..."

    The man who spoke was slapped down by Gu Meng''e.

    Gu Meng''e squatted in front of the man, "It is not allowed to hurt the survivors, I am not a scum like you, don''t worry, I will not touch you today, but later... hehe..."

    Standing up, looking at the survivors next to him, he said: "I know you have doubts about these people, but I have talked to their leaders before, they will not interfere with our affairs, but they cannot do things against human ethics, The laws that should be obeyed must still be obeyed.¡±

    Speaking of this, Gu Meng''e looked around.

    "Now the earth-type supernatural beings are going to repair the city wall, and the rest of the people will clean up the inside of the base. As for these scumbags, they will be arrested and tied to the square, and they will be executed three days later."

    As she spoke, Gu Meng''e''s eyes were full of hatred and relief.

    The reason why Gu Meng''e hates these people so much is because they are Mao Dayong''s cronies. Before that, Mao Dayong asked her to bring people from the women''s prison area with them.

    She refused, feeling that there are few women and unsafe.

    But half a month later, Mao Dayong doubled and tripled the number of personnel in the base, and then they directly merged the women''s prison.

    After that, these women became the playthings of Mao Dayong and his group.

    Thinking about it now, Gu Meng''e''s heart is full of hatred.

    She went to jail because her man wanted to kill her, but she killed her instead. She was sentenced to five years in prison for the crime of excessive defense.

    Originally, she was about to be released from prison in half a year, but she encountered the end of the world.

    was also used as a plaything by Mao Dayong and the others.

    At this time, Gu Meng''e, who was finally able to make decisions for herself, naturally couldn''t let these Mao Dayong''s dog legs go.

    The reason why Jin Jiang chose Gu Meng''e to be the acting base manager was because he had heard Gu Meng''e''s voice and heard her opinions on the future construction and management of the base.

    is definitely the best choice for her.

    After all, Gu Meng''e was in the municipal party committee before she went to prison, and she was also an acting senior city official. If she didn''t have her terrible husband, her career would be bright.

    Besides, Jin Jiang and Gu Che arrived at that temple.

    The team members found that three of their tents were missing, and quickly found two people to explain the situation.

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha, and directly ordered it to find the survivors inside.

    After all, the dog''s nose is the most sensitive, so she can save her to sense it.

    After explaining Erha, she went to rest.

    Erha, who received Jin Jiang''s order, could only be a miserable laborer, working for the capitalist Jin Jiang.

    Gu Che looked at Erha''s reluctance, his eyes were full of smiles.

    I always feel that this dog is really their source of happiness.

    With it, they can instantly turn their depressed atmosphere into joy, but I can''t understand Gouzi''s words.

    But it doesn''t prevent him from seeing Gouzi''s micro-expressions.

    After Erha left, he walked towards the monk''s dormitory at the back, and he already smelled the presence of people there.

    Just make sure if they are their team members after passing by. Anyway, they are all in uniform uniforms, so they are still easy to identify.

    After Erha walked into a meditation room, the smell became clearer.

    "It''s strange, why didn''t I notice it before, it''s all because my life has been too comfortable recently, and the basic vigilance is gone."

    Erha complained, and walked slowly towards the inside.

    The noble steps, the slightly raised head, um... looks so noble!

    After Erha entered, he saw nothing, but his sense of smell would not deceive him, so he walked in.

    Standing in front of a wall, Erha stopped in his tracks.

    Looking at the thick bricks, the dog''s face is full of tangles, should I bump or wait?

    Stretched out his front paws and scratched his dog''s head, Erha still decided to treat himself better and not hit the wall.

    Waiting for Jin Jiang and the others to solve it.

    First waited until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.

    After Jin Jiang got up, he couldn¡¯t find Erha, worried that something might happen to him, so he quickly contacted with his consciousness, ¡°Erha, Gouzi, where did you go?¡±

    "Hehe, woman, did you forget what you asked me to do?"

    "No, didn''t I ask you to find the person who stole our tent? What does this have to do with you not being here?"

    "Oh, I don''t need a card to look at it, right?"

    Jin Jiang really wanted to say, no need, just remember the location!

    However, thinking about Erha¡¯s glassy heart, he gave up and hurriedly said: "My, my, where are you now? I''ll go find you."

    Erha snorted proudly, and then said: "The meditation room at the back."

    Jin Jiang then walked towards the back.

    Entering the meditation room, I saw Erha nestled on the ground, looking listlessly at the wall in front of him.

    Jin Jiang sensed it, and six red dots and two gray dots appeared in his mind.

    It seems that there are six abilities and two ordinary people in it. It is really not easy for a group of people to survive until now!

    It seems that this temple has a lot of stock!

    While thinking, Jin Jiang walked towards the inside.

    Look around the entire meditation room, touch here, turn there.

    "Woman, what are you doing? Hurry up and catch the people inside, the bad guys can just be given to the dog king!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha contemptuously, "Organ, do you understand?"

    "don''t know!"

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    Touching the two-meter-high Buddha statue in front of him, Jin Jiang turned around with all his strength, and heard the creaking sound of the wall behind him.

    "Looks like this is here!"

    Erha said arrogantly: "It''s so simple, you just discovered it now?"

    "Ah, yes, yes, yes, yes..." After speaking, Jin Jiang took the lead to walk in, and he saw a dark one-meter-wide passage.

    Jin Jiang condensed a small fireball in his hand, illuminating the dark room.

    walked towards the inside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251ï¼š old abbot

    Chapter 251 The old abbot

    "Abbot, what should I do, come in, come in!" The young monk rubbed his hands anxiously.

    The white-bearded old man who was sitting on the ground and meditating slowly opened his eyes, looked at the disciple in front of him, sighed and said, "It''s a blessing, not a curse. A disaster can''t be avoided!"

    Then he stood up, opened the stone door, and prepared to go out.

    The disciple behind pulled the old man back, "Master, you hide inside, let''s go out, let''s go, junior brother, let''s go out and fight them."

    Jin Jiang heard this, black lines all over his face, why did he go all out, how could it be so serious.

    I''m not that unreasonable person, can''t we talk about it?

    Tucao continued to walk forward.

    "Are you thinking too much?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone inside screamed, and a fireball hit Jin Jiang directly.

    Jin Jiang was so scared that he quickly hid in the space and came out after two seconds.

    The moment he came out, he erected a barrier in front of him.

    The teacher hurriedly stopped the disciples around him, "Stop it all, stop it all, it''s people, not those monsters that eat people."

    Waiting until the abilities they played dissipated, Jin Jiang put away the barrier and walked towards the room in front of him.

    After entering, goosebumps all over my body because of the coldness inside.

    Hurry up and take out a down jacket from the space, and after putting it on, I feel better.

    The abbot who spoke before was about to pass the blanket next to Jin Jiang, when he saw a down jacket appearing in Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Nodding clearly, he handed the blanket to the disciple behind him.

    Saluted Jin Jiang, and then asked, "I don''t know why the benefactor came here?"

    Jin Jiang bowed his head towards the abbot in front of him, and then saw their tent behind the abbot, looking at the monks in a room, Jin Jiang smiled and pointed to the tent.

    "Looking for our tent, I didn''t expect..."

    Abbot suddenly blushed, seeing Jin Jiang''s uncomfortable face, coughed to cover up his embarrassment.

    "It''s our fault, return the tent to the benefactor, the benefactor, I will offer you two more bags of radishes, look..."

    Jin Jiang interrupted the old abbot with a smile, "Abbot, I''m curious how you have lived in this temple for so long?"

    The old abbot smiled, "Our temple depends on radish and cabbage in winter, and we have almost finished eating the vegetables here."

    Jin Jiang looked along the old abbot''s hand, and saw radishes and cabbages neatly arranged on a wall behind him.

    There are several bags of carrots on the ground.

    No wonder!

    It suddenly occurred to me that they were doing missions in the previous life, and when they arrived in a relatively remote mountain village, they could still see a few scattered survivors.

    It seems that everyone is relying on the ingredients for the winter and carrying them here!

    She remembered that there seemed to be a lot of potatoes, sweet potatoes, and apples in the cellars of many people in the countryside, but they survived by relying on these in the last days.

    A younger monk walked towards Jin Jiang with two bags of radishes, "Almighty, here you are. I''m sorry, I was the one who took your tent. Please don''t embarrass Master."

    Before Jin Jiang could speak, several monks behind him walked towards Jin Jiang.

    "I took it, you just need to trouble me."

    "It''s not them, it''s me."

    "Don''t lie to the benefactor, I am the one who took it, benefactor, don''t listen to their nonsense."

    ¡­

    Jin Jiang: ... (rolling eyes)

    "Okay, I don''t seem to have said anything, it''s you who have been talking, don''t worry, I didn''t want to do anything to you."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang put the two bags of radishes that he handed over on the ground.

    Then he said: "Should you continue to stay here, or go to the prison base ahead? It may be very dangerous for the few of you to encounter zombies!"

    The old abbot smiled wryly, and said, "It''s not that we don''t want to go down. We haven''t heard from a few disciples, so we dare not go again!"

    "Now that the people below have changed, you can think about it, but your living conditions are probably not as good as yours here."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw that the faces of all the monks had a light of expectation.

    It''s just that the light is fleeting.

    "No, let''s stay here." The old abbot finished slowly, and then looked at the disciples behind him, "How do you decide?"

    All the monks said in unison: "We will accompany the abbot and not go."

    Seeing that they were unwilling to go, Jin Jiang thought about the spotless appearance of the Buddha statue when he turned it around just now, and realized that they were worried about the temple.

    After thinking about it, I took out some rice noodle oil from that space, as well as two freezers, a generator, and several barrels of diesel oil.

    Suddenly, the whole room, except for the place where they stood and the area where the tent was placed, was filled up by Jin Jiang.

    The abbot and the monks were shocked when they saw these things in front of them.

    That''s too much, but they don''t eat meat!

    "Amitabha, Amitabha, benefactor, please take back these meats, the place of the Buddhist hall, no killing is allowed."

    Jin Jiang just remembered that he is a vegetarian, but he got so much meat for him.

    No wonder the abbot blushed.

    Hastily put the two freezers into the space, and took the previously frozen vegetables out of the two freezers.

    Although she still has dozens of space, but they have too many people of their own, and they can''t take out more.

    "Abbot, this generator is left to you."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the abbot bowing directly to her, "I must chant sutras for the benefactor every day and bless the benefactor."

    As he spoke, he took out a notebook, "The benefactor, please write the horoscope of the date of birth here, and the old monk will give the benefactor a hexagram."

    Actually, Jin Jiang doesn''t believe in this at all, but since she was reborn, she really does believe it, but she doesn''t know if the old abbot really understands it.

    With a skeptical attitude, Jin Jiang still wrote down his birth date, and even wrote his name and the specific time of birth.

    After the old abbot took it, he wrote down the birthday horoscope on it, then sat on the futon, closed his eyes and muttered words and began to count.

    Jin Jiang is actually a little confused now.

    But I was still afraid that the old abbot in front of me would see through the secrets and figure out that he was a reborn person.

    My heart kept beating drums.

    I don''t know what the calculation will be. I hope that the old abbot can calculate his rebirth, but he doesn''t want to.

    It''s just...very tangled...

    The old abbot counted for four or five minutes, and the expression on his face gradually became flustered.

    He kept saying: "Impossible, impossible, could it be that the old man made a mistake? Can''t... do it again."

    Until the old abbot counted three times, his face was covered with sweat and his hands began to tremble.

    "You... go out first, I have something to talk to the benefactor alone."

    All the disciples hurriedly stood up, saluted the old abbot, and then left the dark room at once.

    Jin Jiang was beaten by the old abbot.

    I always feel that I don''t really want to know the next words, but I am very curious, and the two villains in my mind started fighting again.

    After all the monks left, the old abbot looked at the nervous Jin Jiang.

    "Don''t be nervous, the benefactor, I know what to say, I know very well in my heart, looking at the expression on the benefactor''s face, I''m afraid I have already guessed what the old monk calculated."

    While talking and smiling, she looked at Jin Jiang kindly, but Jin Jiang felt scared.

    laughed twice.

    "Abbot, you might as well just say it straight. Looking at me like this makes me flustered. Tell me, I can accept it."

    The old abbot smiled, and then said: "The benefactor keeps his heart, and there will be good rewards. Don''t forget your original intention."

    Jin Jiang looked at the abbot''s face in a daze, and then hurriedly asked, "Does the abbot know why I came back here again?"

    This was something she had never thought to understand, so after hearing the old abbot''s words, Jin Jiang seemed to have grasped at straws.

    I want to know the reason from the mouth of the abbot.

    "Benefactor, don''t say it. In fact, you have already made a decision in your heart. Even if the old monk doesn''t say it, you can realize it."

    Jin Jiang nodded and bowed deeply to the old abbot, "Thank you, abbot."

    "Go, benefactor, your future will be very good!"

    "With the auspicious words of the abbot, I will keep the abbot''s words in mind and always keep my original intention." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang bowed again to the old abbot.

    "Go."

    The old abbot waved to Jin Jiang, indicating that she could go.

    "Okay, Abbot." Jin Jiang turned and left, and when he went out, he saw those monks confronting Erha.

    Neither side moved, just staring at each other with wide eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha and asked, "What are you doing...?"

    "Hmph, a group of cowardly people, this dog king doesn''t bother to talk to them! You see, they are too scared to approach this dog king."

    Hearing Erha''s contemptuous words, Jin Jiang felt amused.

    "Ahem...that, masters, this is my pet, you don''t have to be afraid."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw those monks patted their chests in a relaxed manner. After a middle-aged monk saluted Jin Jiang, he said, "Almsgiver, I''ll go find the abbot soon."

    "Okay, you can help yourself."

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang took Erha out of the meditation room and walked forward.

    As soon as she passed by, Gu Che and Jin Shao walked towards her, "Jiang Er, why have you been here for so long? You scared us to death."

    Jin Shao pulled Cen Xiaoxiao and walked towards Jin Jiang, his face was full of worry.

    Jin Jiang looked at the worried people, with a gentle smile on his face, "Brother, I''m fine, there is an old abbot inside, let''s chat for a while, let''s go, we should go down and see what''s going on below."

    From Jin Jiang''s expression, Gu Che could see that their conversation was definitely not simple. Jin Jiang was obviously much more relaxed than before.

    "Okay, let''s go, Jin Shao, you and I will inform everyone."

    Gu Che''s saying that can be regarded as a relief for Jin Jiang. After all, Gu Che can see it, and Jin Shao can naturally see it. It''s not convenient for Jin Jiang to say anything, so why don''t he interrupt and expose the matter? .

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252ï¼š rectify

    Chapter 252 Reorganization

    Four thirty in the afternoon.

    In the office of the prison base, Jin Jiang, Gu Che, Lin Yang, and Wei Yaoyao sat on one side.

    On the other side are the ten heads of the prison base headed by Gu Meng''e.

    Gu Meng''e is the acting base chief, and the others are deputy base chiefs, each responsible for a section. At this time, they are looking at the base regulations given by Jin Jiang.

    "Dare to ask Director Jin Ji, do we have to implement this regulation in accordance with the above?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the man who asked this question, and the coldness on his face became more obvious. With just one look, the man who looked at him immediately became nervous.

    I couldn''t help scolding myself for being crazy, for forgetting what happened early this morning.

    Dare to question this devil!

    Even Gu Meng''e next to her gave the man a thumbs up in her heart, praising the man''s courage.

    It is indeed worthy of praise!

    People have such detailed regulations, you can just look at them, and you still have to ask? The key is that every one is beneficial to the development of the base, how can you ask such a stupid question.

    The man who spoke looked at Jin Jiang and said quickly: "No, no, I didn''t mean that, but the literal meaning. Are we going to follow this directly?"

    Looking at the cold faces of Gu Che and Jin Jiang, Lin Yang took over the conversation and said, "Brother, if you have a good suggestion, you can definitely use it."

    The man scratched his head, looked at Lin Yang and said, "Hey, I don''t have this, but it feels too much. Our culture is not very high, so I''m afraid we won''t be able to carry it out."

    Jin Jiang also considered this before, after all, there are a lot of survivors and criminals here.

    And they are all some heinous criminals.

    "Some clauses really need to be changed. I pinch the beauty to watch and change it for myself. After the change, just give us a complete copy."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man who spoke just now quickly waved his hand, "Chief Jin Ji, we have nothing to change, no."

    He is really afraid of Jin Jiang now. You must know that Jin Jiang punched a supernatural person''s head off in front of him yesterday.

    He hasn''t been able to eat anything today, and whenever he thinks of that scene, his whole body starts to tremble unconsciously.

    I can''t forget that picture in my mind.

    Thinking of the **** sentence he said just now, he began to worry that he would be shot in the head by Jin Jiang later.

    In order for these people to really implement these regulations, Jin Jiang and Gu Che had a poker face the whole time, with three words not to be messed with written on their faces.

    After reading the regulations carefully from beginning to end, Gu Meng''e said to Jin Jiang and Gu Che: "Several, we need time to think about it. It is indeed impeccable, but many of them are actually not suitable for prison bases."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "I don''t intend to let you copy it, you can watch and change it yourself."

    After hearing what Jin Jiang said, Gu Meng''e finally felt relieved.

    "What happened to those people in the square?" Wei Yaoyao asked in a deep voice.

    Gu Meng''e hurriedly said: "I was kidnapped. They are Mao Dayong''s cronies. They have done many outrageous things with Mao Dayong before. I want to deal with them."

    Jin Jiang pointed directly at the regulations in her hand and said, "Follow the above."

    "Okay, thank you." Gu Meng''e looked at Jin Jiang gratefully.

    After clarifying the responsibilities of the base, Jin Jiang didn''t take care of it any more, while Gu Che and Lin Yang went to see the supernatural beings to implement the training plan.

    Jin Jiang took Wei Yaoyao to see the zombies behind.

    According to her understanding, these zombies are not very high-level, so she doesn''t want to deal with them for the time being.

    After all, they are all human lives!

    Jin Jiang will not move if it can be preserved, but it is also necessary to make sure that these zombies are indeed not high-level and have no abilities, otherwise they will still pose a great threat in the end.

    The two led Erha towards the zombie area.

    Now there are not only zombies in the prison base, but also many animal zombies.

    The scene was spectacular.

    Fortunately, they will not attack each other, but they have lived together in peace for a day.

    After seeing Erha coming, those dead animals all ran towards Erha and lay prone on the ground.

    Jin Jiang was taken aback when he saw it.

    "It''s ok, Gouzi, this ostentation, hey, we can''t compare it, Team Jin, do you think this looks like that... What is it called... What kind of beasts?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the front and recalled it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out what the word Wei Yaoyao said. His mind was full of all kinds of birds and phoenixes, which was really poisonous.

    Finally, Wei Yaoyao thought of it by herself, "Ah, I remembered, isn''t he the king of beasts, haha."

    "It really has that kind of meaning."

    Looking at those animals, the small ones think about chickens, dogs, pigs, rabbits, birds, etc., and the big ones think about lions, tigers, hippos, and bears, all of which are obedient in front of Erha.

    I have to say, this row of noodles is really good!

    Jin Jiang watched Erha began to envy Erha.

    "Erha, are there any high-level zombies here?"

    "No, and basically there are not two intelligent zombies."

    Jin Jiang frowned, it''s not normal, why not? With so many zombies, there should be one zombie king, but now there are not even a few with intelligence.

    This is very strange.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang was frowning tightly, Wei Yaoyao stayed quietly by the side without speaking.

    Suddenly thinking of the cannibal plane tree in city A in his previous life, Jin Jiang felt as if he knew where those high-level zombies were.

    Quickly used his consciousness and said to Erha: "Erha, you are staying here today, and you often use your consciousness to control zombies, and notify me immediately when there is any abnormality."

    Erha heard Jin Jiang''s words, and instantly felt a conspiracy, and looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    "Woman, what conspiracy do you have, just tell me."

    Jin Jiang''s face was full of black lines, "Why is it a conspiracy, I haven''t finished talking yet, just keep listening."

    "Do you believe me?"

    "Heh... Erha, what about trust? What about the trust between us?"

    Erha glanced at Jin Jiang suspiciously, "Trust? Do you have it? I don''t know what it is."

    Jin Jiang: Okay, you are amazing!

    "I suspect that all the high-level zombies have been eaten by a monster. Pay attention, it should be nearby, don''t act rashly, and find me immediately if there is a situation."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha was stunned for a moment, "Woman, you are really a dog, let me be the bait, right? Doesn''t your conscience hurt?"

    Listening to Erha''s accusation, Jin Jiang stepped forward to pat Erha''s dog''s head.

    "Go ahead and trust you."

    "Oh, how heartless, woman, you lost me." Erha jumped into the zombie area after speaking.

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha amusedly, and then told him again, "If you remember something is wrong, you can find me. Also, wearing this thing can monitor your location."

    After speaking, he took out a positioning bracelet from the space and signaled Erha to come out.

    Erha jumped out with a bang and stretched out his claws towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang could only squat on the ground and put the bracelet on Erha''s lap. Just after putting it on, Erha jumped in again.

    The whole movement is silky smooth, without any hesitation.

    Jin Jiang looked at it with a black face.

    "Erha, you are really ruthless, you left so simply."

    The Erha inside raised his head arrogantly, and said, "Okay, you can go, I will handle the affairs here by myself, you...be careful."

    Jin Jiang smiled and said, "Okay, come to me if there is any situation."

    "Hurry up and go..."

    The two left this place and walked towards the office building where they discussed things before.

    Asked Gu Meng''e for two rooms, the four of them stayed here at night, and the others went back to the temple.

    Jin Shao was a little reluctant, but seeing Jin Jiang''s firm eyes, he finally left without saying anything and followed the big team.

    Gu Che was watching the training of the supernatural beings in the prison base at this time. Many of them had good abilities, and they trained decently.

    These instructors also have military backgrounds.

    After correcting some unreasonable training, Gu Che didn''t care anymore.

    After all, it is not good to intervene too much.

    After adding some items for training accuracy and saving abilities, Gu Che didn''t speak again, and stood by and watched the instructors train.

    An hour later, the training ended, and Gu Che and Lin Yang left the training ground.

    Seeing that their convoy was gone, the two looked at each other, and Qi Qi quickened his pace.

    Going to the conference room, he saw that Jin Jiang and Wei Yaoyao were still there, and the anxiety on their faces disappeared. Lin Yang hurriedly asked, "Team Jin, where are our people? Why aren''t they here?"

    "Going back to the station, we will stay here tonight, there is probably a big guy here, now, this is Erha''s position, let''s see what happens at night."

    She is not sure if she will show up tonight, but she must always be prepared.

    You must know that the sycamore tree is the best at camouflaging. When it is camouflaging, it stands next to you, and you don''t know that it is actually a mutation.

    Its trunk is a big mouth, which will swallow people and slowly digest them after people approach.

    And the scariest thing about it is that the sound of the leaves has a hypnotic effect, making you want to get close to it.

    I don¡¯t know if any supernatural beings have been recruited in this prison base before.

    Now Gu Meng''e is a bit busy, and there is no way to ask. Jin Jiang can only ask later if there are any missing supernatural beings in their base.

    Gu Che looked at the time, and said to Jin Jiang: "Let''s eat first, and we''ll talk about the rest after dinner."

    Jin Jiang looked at the time and found that it was almost seven o''clock, only then did he realize that he was already hungry.

    Then said: "Okay, I''ll go get something to eat."

    Jin Jiang entered the space to look for something to eat, Lin Yang glanced at Gu Che, his eyes full of teasing, "Hey, old Gu, you are a good man now!"

    Gu Che made a sharp glance, Lin Yang immediately smiled naively, covered his mouth, shook his head, and signaled that he would stop talking nonsense.

    Wei Yaoyao on the side laughed.

    Giving a thumbs up to Lin Yang, "If you want to say that you are the best, it has to be you, and you have to die."

    Just finished speaking, Jin Jiang came out of the space, heard Wei Yaoyao''s words, and asked, "Did Lin Yang commit suicide again? What stupid thing did you do? Telling it makes me happy."

    Lin Yang hugged his heart immediately, "Jin team, I am so sad that you are like this!"

    Jin Jiang put the basket in his hand on the table and said coldly: "Oh!"

    "Ruthless woman, Lao Gu, don''t you care?"

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, Gu Che kicked him aside, and then said threateningly: "Stop talking nonsense, sleep with the zombies tonight!"

    Lin Yang quickly raised his hands and surrendered.

    "Wrong, big brother!"

    Seeing Lin Yang''s spineless appearance, Jin Jiang didn''t hold back for a moment, and just burst out laughing.

    "Okay, hurry up and eat."

    As he spoke, Jin Jiang took out the ham sausage, self-heating rice, self-heating hot pot, and self-heating snail noodles from the basket.

    After seeing the self-heating snail noodles, Gu Che felt his brows start to twitch.

    Please forgive his inability to accept.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253ï¼š Snail noodles

    Chapter 253 Snail noodles

    The man said violently: "I''m going, is the toilet blown up? What''s the smell, my God, that son of a **** **** in the conference room?"

    After finishing speaking, he kicked open the door of the conference room.

    Then... the society died!

    Looking at the pink on Jin Jiang''s mouth and the suspicious look in his eyes, the man wanted to cut off his leg.

    Looking at the chopsticks in the hands of the four people next to him and the half-eaten meal, he wanted to die even more. Why did he have to go through this kind of human suffering...

    "That... haha... I''m here to invite everyone to eat, but since everyone has eaten, I''m leaving, everyone take it easy."

    After speaking, he ran away directly.

    The one who ran was so fast that Lin Yang almost squirted the sliced ??lotus root out of his mouth.

    "Haha, I...um... admire him, hahaha..."

    A series of magical laughter came from the meeting room, and the passers-by looked up in surprise, shook their heads and walked away.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lin Yang with disgust, "Okay, let''s eat quickly."

    After speaking, he quickly cleaned up the food in his bowl.

    Open the doors and windows of the conference room.

    Ventilation.

    The man who left before came all the way to the cafeteria, running out of breath, with sweat dripping from his forehead.

    "Huhu...water...water...huuhu..."

    Gu Meng''e looked at the man strangely, but still handed the man the water at hand.

    "Let you find them for dinner, how did you make yourself like this?"

    The man waved his hands, panted heavily, and said after a while: "I seem to have offended Chairman Jin, woo woo woo... It''s over."

    Said with a bitter face and looked at the base leaders present.

    A man with good eyes who was on good terms with the man hurriedly stepped forward and said, "What''s the matter, what happened, how did you offend Director Jin Ji?"

    The middle-aged man said with a wry smile: "Jin Jichang is eating what... what kind of powder is it? It''s the smelly one next to it."

    The man with glasses immediately added: "Snail noodles?"

    "Yes, yes, that''s the thing, but I kicked open the door and said... say... woo..."

    This time Gu Meng''e was in a hurry, "What did you say?"

    "Whoa... I said someone was **** in the conference room, ah... why am I so stupid... it''s over..."

    After saying this, everyone looked at the frustrated look of the middle-aged man and suppressed their smiles. In the end, the man with eyes was the first to hold back.

    Puchi laughed.

    Suddenly everyone patted the table and laughed.

    "You rock!"

    "Haha, you must want to laugh at me to death, and then inherit my corpse crystal, hahaha..."

    "Haha... I died laughing..."

    The middle-aged man made a bitter face, and said aggrievedly: "You guys think of a way, what if Jin Jichang punches... bang... and blows my head off?"

    Gu Meng''e rolled her eyes, "You''re overthinking, you''re not worthy of someone else''s action, so don''t worry, there''s a meeting tonight, hurry up and go to the conference room."

    The middle-aged man looked at Gu Meng''e in disbelief, "Is what you said true? You really won''t...kill me with a click?"

    "Hurry up and eat, and then ink, I will kill you first."

    The middle-aged man was so frightened that he sat down immediately and started to gobble it up.

    As a result, he accidentally picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork tenderloin, which directly reminded him of the scene last night.

    Wow...ugh...

    The middle-aged man vomited all over the floor.

    Gu Meng''e glared at the middle-aged man angrily, "Lv Chengyuan (middle-aged man), what are you doing?"

    "I... vomit... I don''t want to, the key... vomit... I can''t control it..." Lu Chengyuan said aggrieved.

    Everyone looked at Lu Chengyuan fiercely.

    In the end, Gu Meng''e rubbed her temples and said, "You... Forget it, Xiao Liu, put some green vegetables beside Mr. Lu Ji, you, go and eat next to him."

    "Yeah, ok, ok, that... You guys continue to eat."

    After speaking, Lu Chengyuan hurried to the side.

    As for the filth he vomited, it has been cleaned up by the waiter next to him.

    Just never had the sweet and sour pork on the table again.

    It was almost half past eight when they arrived in the meeting room, and Jin Jiang and the others were playing cards in the meeting room.

    Yes, that''s right, the four of them are playing cards.

    After eating and waiting for nearly ten minutes, when none of them came, Jin Jiang took out two sets of poker from the space.

    The four played poker directly in the meeting room.

    Seeing Gu Meng''e and the others coming, Jin Jiang put away the poker with a normal expression, then looked at the crowd and said, "Sit down, let''s start the meeting."

    Lin Yang once again admired Jin Jiang''s face-changing speed.

    Looking at Jin Jiang packing the poker in a serious manner, Lu Chengyuan suddenly felt that this young girl was a little cute!

    Jin Jiang didn''t know what happened this time, so Lu Chengyuan was no longer afraid of himself.

    Instead, I feel cute.

    If she knew, she probably wouldn''t choose to take out her poker at that time and finish the game.

    After everyone sat down, Jin Jiang asked: "Are there any people in the whole base who often disappear inexplicably, especially those with supernatural abilities?"

    Gu Meng''e shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I was suppressed by Mao Dayong before, so I wouldn''t know the news at all, but those people in the square will definitely know something."

    After she finished speaking, Lu Chengyuan next to her said, "I''ll go and bring him over now." After finishing speaking, he quickly ran out of the meeting room.

    Two minutes later, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came in.

    "Hurry up, tell me everything you know, dare to hide a word, I will depose you, do you hear me?"

    Lu Chengyuan''s irritable appearance didn''t scare the man. Even though the man was scared on his face, he was calling Lu Chengyuan a dog in his heart.

    Jin Jiang is not worried at all that the man will not tell the truth, anyway, he can know his heart, and eventually he will know the truth.

    Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, Jin Jiang asked coldly: "Are there any missing survivors and supernatural beings in the prison base?"

    "How do I know, I''m just an errand runner, where would I know these things."

    After the man finished speaking, he said directly in his heart: Hehe, even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you what you are.

    "It seems that there are, there should be a lot of them!"

    After Jin Jiang finished asking, he saw the man''s face froze, and cursed in his heart: Damn, how did this woman know, I don''t say anything, let''s see what you can guess.

    Hearing the man''s words and seeing the man''s expression, Jin Jiang didn''t know why, but a terrible thought came to his mind.

    "So there is, and you should have taken the initiative to send people there?"

    Although it was a question, what Jin Jiang said was very certain.

    The man kneeling on the ground panicked, rolled his eyes, glanced at Jin Jiang, and smiled sarcastically, "Hehe, what are you thinking?"

    "You know what I''m talking about, what exactly did you and Mao Dayong do, you''d better explain it all clearly."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking in a cold voice, he kicked the man to the ground.

    Looking at the man''s eyes became more and more cold.

    "Last chance, if you don''t say it, they will say it, there will always be people who can''t stand it, what do you say?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man''s face was confused for a moment, and then he became more determined, just ignoring Jin Jiang.

    He said in his heart: They would not even say, hum, what we want is a sense of loyalty, and want us to betray the boss, just dream.

    Jin Jiang: Then you are amazing!

    Then I heard the man continue to say: Boss, you really are, why do you want me to know so many things, you said you were doing an experiment and throwing people at that big tree, what if I am not firm, what should I do? well¡­

    When Jin Jiang heard this, the expression on his face became even colder.

    "Okay, where is the sycamore tree monster, tell me."

    The man on the ground froze when he heard Jin Jiang''s words, "You...what are you talking about? I...I can''t understand."

    Jin Jiang sneered, "You know, hurry up, if you don''t want more people to die, you should tell the place quickly."

    "Hehe, please, if any of you kneel down and beg me, I will tell you."

    After speaking, the man looked at everyone present with a proud face.

    Gu Meng''e and Lu Chengyuan were the two who responded the most, their faces were full of coldness.

    Jin Jiang sneered.

    The man looked at Jin Jiang''s cold expression, and felt proud, hehe, I want to see how you decide.

    Anyway, that guy is very comfortable in the zombie area now, and you won''t meet him.

    Wait for it to grow up a bit, you will all die, haha, let¡¯s be buried with us, boss, little brother avenged you, hahaha...

    Jin Jiang sneered, since he knew where the monster was, there was really no need to keep this person.

    "Zombie area, right? You go first, your good brother will go down to accompany you." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang directly stabbed the man to death with a long sword.

    The man looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief, he couldn''t die with peace!

    Jin Jiang turned to look at the crowd and said: "Zombie area, the zombies near the monsters probably have to be dealt with, and we can''t let it grow any longer."

    "I agree."

    With Gu Meng''e''s support, everyone else agreed.

    Gu Che and the others had always listened to Jin Jiang and had no objections. After the people at the prison base agreed, they all walked towards the zombie area.

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha¡¯s location on the mobile phone is still moving, guess Erha is also looking for the location of the monster.

    After getting closer, Jin Jiang asked, "Erha, have you gained anything?"

    Erha said with a little excitement: "Woman, let me tell you, I saw my brother, haha, I didn''t expect it to be here, oops, but it has become ugly, and..."

    "Gouzi, you should restrain yourself now, our first task is to find out the location of the monster."

    Jin Jiang listened to Erha Taotao''s non-stop words, and hurriedly interrupted it.

    "Haha, oops, I was just a little too excited for a while. I didn''t see the monster you mentioned, but I asked my little brothers to look for the so-called sycamore tree."

    "Let them not come near, lest they be devoured."

    "This dog king knows."

    After finishing speaking, Erha went to order his little brothers to go out to work.

    Jin Jiang led the crowd towards the zombie area, followed by hundreds of supernatural beings.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254ï¼š Variation plane tree

    Chapter 254 Variation plane tree

    Jin Jiang waited at the gate of the community with the supernatural beings.

    Half an hour later, Erha''s voice came from Jin Jiang''s consciousness, "Woman, woman, we found it, just in front of a broken building, hurry up, it started to move."

    Jin Jiang knew the situation was bad when he heard the words, "Erha, can you lure it out, there are too many zombies, we can''t get in."

    "It''s dead, it''s chasing me."

    After Erha finished speaking, Jin Jiang''s heart suddenly rose, frowning and thinking of countermeasures.

    Before she could say anything, Erha said, "It''s over, woman, woo...I''m going to die, it''s going to catch up with me, there are still ten meters, so it''s dead..."

    Jin Jiang became anxious, swung a barrier, jumped on it, and then swung the next one. After six consecutive swings, she finally saw the moving plane tree.

    Calculated the distance, at least four to five hundred meters away from them.

    Although Jin Jiang couldn''t see how fast Erha was running, he could see the sycamore tree chasing after him.

    After all, it is such a big one.

    But their ability attack distance is only 200 meters at most, and the best distance is 100 meters.

    Busily contacted Erha, "Erha, can you survive the 400 meters?"

    "No way, I''m going to die, this ghost thing is getting closer, woo woo..."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang was also anxious. Looking at the densely packed zombies in the whole area, he became more and more worried.

    Heartbroken, he jumped directly towards the zombie area below.

    Gu Che quickly put up a protective shield around Jin Jiang, and Gu Meng''e and the others also shouted: "President Jin Ji, it''s dangerous."

    Jin Jiang in front ignored their cries and ran towards Erha quickly.

    She was so fast that she left before the zombie could react, making the zombie think that there was something wrong with her sense of smell.

    Jin Jiang stopped slowly when he was two hundred meters away from the plane tree.

    Clean up the zombies around you, and then there is a wall of fire towards the sycamore tree, blocking its way.

    Erha looked at the sycamore tree that was trapped, and just after relaxing, he turned his head and saw Jin Jiang was about to be surrounded by zombies, and hurriedly shouted: "Okay, woman, I escaped, go quickly, the zombies are coming behind you."

    Jin Jiang directly hit the mutated plane tree with a fireball.

    Then he turned and ran towards the iron fence.

    After going out, Gu Che quickly checked Jin Jiang''s body with a serious face.

    Looking at Gu Che like this, Lin Yang didn''t dare to say a word, let alone Wei Yaoyao who was already afraid of Gu Che.

    The first person to speak was Lu Chengyuan who didn''t wink, "Chief Jin, you are really reckless, even more reckless than my old Lu. There are so many zombies, aren''t you just going in to die?"

    As he spoke, he looked at Jin Jiang reproachfully.

    Jin Jiang shook his head to express that he was fine.

    As a result, Lu Chengyuan seemed to be able to teach others a lesson, and he also forgot Jin Jiang''s horror, and continued: "You said you just went in like this, surrounded by zombies, whether everyone will save you or not, it''s too reckless, it''s really..."

    Before she finished speaking, Gu Meng''e covered her mouth, "Chief Lu Ji, please go and count the number of supernatural beings."

    After speaking, he pulled Lu Chengyuan behind him, keeping him away from Jin Jiang and Gu Che.

    Lu Chengyuan didn''t see her, but he did. Gu Che''s face was really cold right now.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s cold face, and hurriedly said, "I''m fine, you don''t have to be so serious, you know that I have a way to save my life."

    "Yes, I know, and I''m not worried, after all, you are going to die yourself."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he also confirmed that Jin Jiang was fine, so he ignored Jin Jiang and turned to look at the location of the mutated man-eating sycamore tree.

    Jin Jiang knew he was in the wrong, so he didn''t dare to say it again.

    But let her choose again, she will go in and save Erha without hesitation.

    After getting along for so long, Erha has long been her partner, not a pet, or anything else.

    After Erha came out, the mutated sycamore tree also broke through the iron fence and came out.

    Gu Che quickly used the golden power to repair the fence, and the others hurriedly wiped out the zombies who took the opportunity to escape.

    Jin Jiang concentrated on dealing with the plane tree.

    At this time, Jin Jiang''s face was very anxious, and she found that this mutated man-eating plane tree had already become conscious.

    Just as Jin Jiang was thinking of a way to deal with it, the sycamore tree began to shake its branches and start its hypnosis.

    Jin Jiang secretly screamed badly.

    hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, plug your ears and don''t listen to the sound made by the branches."

    Most of those supernatural beings still listened to Jin Jiang''s words, and obediently plugged their ears, but a small number of them didn''t take it seriously, thinking that Jin Jiang made a fuss.

    Don''t talk to Jin Jiang at all.

    Continue to attack the mutated plane tree.

    A minute later, the mutated plane tree opened its torso, and those supernatural beings who hadn''t blocked their ears walked towards the mutant plane tree uncontrollably.

    Jin Jiang simply didn''t want to talk to these people.

    If it weren''t for the mutant plane tree absorbing the abilities of these people, it would become even more powerful, and she would definitely not care at this time.

    "Knock these people out." Even though Jin Jiang''s voice was loud, everyone blocked their ears, so they couldn''t hear what Jin Jiang was saying.

    Jin Jiang could only do it himself. After knocking out four or five people with supernatural powers, Gu Che and the others also found out, and followed Jin Jiang to knock them out.

    After that, Gu Meng''e finally discovered the abnormality of these people, and also understood what Jin Jiang did.

    Start joining.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang''s speed was very fast, and soon knocked out all the hypnotized supernatural beings. When the mutant plane tree found Jin Jiang''s movements, he became angry again.

    The long and slender branches kept whipping around, and the skin of the supernatural being hit began to fester.

    The flames of the fire-type supernatural beings do too little damage to it. Basically, as soon as the flame touches it, it will be extinguished by its branches within five to ten seconds.

    Jin Jiangjian was still unable to deal with it, and the zombies in the fence were all clamoring.

    If this continues, the fence probably won''t last long.

    But they couldn''t lead this thing out of the city wall.

    There is no door that can leave the base. If they want to lure it out, they can only choose to lure this thing to the area of ??the supernatural being, and then go out from there.

    But that would be too dangerous.

    Gu Che threw a huge water ball at the mutated sycamore tree, and then dozens of lightning bolts attacked the mutated sycamore tree.

    Directly turned many branches into black, Jin Jiang directly covered the void space on its branches, strangling them completely.

    If it weren''t for her small space, unable to cover the entire sycamore tree, it might have become a pile of dead branches and rotten leaves by now.

    Lin Yang''s earth ability and its actions were controlled, and Wei Yaoyao used ice ability to freeze the remaining branches.

    The mutated sycamore tree can no longer be hypnotized instantly.

    The attacks of the supernatural beings slowly took effect.

    Jin Jiang''s first task was to find this guy''s corpse crystal and dig it out.

    I had the experience of killing bloodthirsty vines before, and I killed a mutant tree in W City. Their corpse crystals are all at the root.

    So Jin Jiang said to Lin Yang: "Lin Yang, remove your ability, control the top, and expose the roots."

    "Yes, Team Jin."

    Lin Yang quickly removed the ability from the root of the mutated sycamore tree, and controlled the branches above it so that it could not hit the person with the ability at will.

    The level of supernatural beings in the prison base is not high, and Jin Jiang cleaned up some of Mao Dayong''s people before.

    The highest level left now is only level four, which is basically useless.

    Most of the remaining people are second or third level, and most of them are second level. It can be said that a hundred people can''t match Jin Jiang alone.

    Jin Jiang asked them to come here only to ask them to participate, and did not intend to really help her.

    She was already thankful that they didn''t hold her back.

    Where can I expect them to help.

    Therefore, when assigning attack tasks, except for a few base chiefs, she didn''t call anyone else.

    Fortunately, Gu Meng''e is very clear, knowing that this is a matter of their own base, it is not bad for Jin Jiang to take the risk.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang attacked as he said.

    The only person who is difficult to control is Lu Chengyuan, this person belongs to the kind of person who is easy to get ahead.

    As soon as you see Jin Jiang in danger, rush forward immediately and help Jin Jiang block it.

    Um¡­

    It is not necessary to be true.

    Even with good intentions.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lu Chengyuan who was standing in front of him again and was about to take the blow from the mutated sycamore tree, and directly stretched out his hand to knock Lu Chengyuan unconscious.

    How should I put it, it was a bit delayed for her to release the ability.

    Throwing the fallen Lu Chengyuan to the supernatural being behind, Jin Jiang continued to concentrate on dealing with the big guy in front of him.

    Condensed the ability to cut a big hole in the root of the mutated sycamore tree, and then inserted the void blade into it, looking for the corpse crystal.

    Perhaps Jin Jiang found the right place, the mutated sycamore tree panicked visible to the naked eye, and began to shake its roots, wanting to leave.

    But at the bottom of today, how can it be possible to get out.

    I saw that Jin Jiang had inserted a long sword vertically into it, and then directly protected it with a barrier in that hole.

    And continue to expand the barrier.

    The original root of the mutated sycamore tree could have a diameter of nearly two meters, but after being manipulated by Jin Jiang, it was already more than three meters, close to four meters.

    At this time, the mutated sycamore tree had already started to shake its torso constantly, and its whole body began to crumble due to the pain.

    Jin Jiang signaled everyone to back off.

    After all, it is really not easy for such a big guy to fall down.

    And she kept approaching, preparing to find its corpse crystal.

    She probably looked inside just now, but she didn''t see the existence of the corpse crystal, so she was going to venture closer to see if she could find it.

    Unexpectedly, after approaching, a thick branch protruded from it, and Jin Jiang instantly understood that this was the body of the mutated plane tree.

    That is, its corpse crystal is inside the branch in front of me.

    I was lucky enough to see a similar situation in my previous life.

    They didn''t know it at the time, thinking it didn''t have a corpse crystal, but it turned out that its body was hidden.

    The final result was that they suffered heavy losses. Many teammates were killed by that guy''s body before they could figure out the situation.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255ï¼š Gu Ches charm

    Chapter 255 Gu Che''s Charm

    "Gu Che, fix it." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang threw the empty space towards the body, trapping the body of the mutated plane tree.

    Immediately afterwards, he was ready to strangle this thing.

    But unexpectedly, it escaped a part, and Jin Jiang could only eliminate the trapped part.

    It''s just that she never realized that she was lucky today.

    After cutting off the upper part, the corpse crystal was directly exposed, and quickly ran towards the corpse crystal of the mutated sycamore tree with the long sword in hand.

    When he was about to get close, he immediately inserted the sword in his hand into it and picked out the corpse crystal.

    At the same time, Jin Jiang shouted loudly: "Everyone back up, be careful of the tree falling."

    Gu Che quickly pulled apart the two nearest supernatural beings, and then covered Jin Jiang with a shield.

    Just as he was about to step forward to check the situation, the female ability user in a lavender dress behind him grabbed Gu Che''s arm.

    "Thank you so much, brother, my name is Wu Jiajia, what''s your name? I''ve never seen it before... ah..."

    Before the woman could finish speaking, Gu Che had already shaken off the woman''s hand and ran towards Jin Jiang.

    Watching the woman fall to the ground with a bang.

    Wei Yaoyao shook her shoulders, "Hey, it really hurts..."

    After finishing speaking, he ignored the woman, and kept attacking the mutated sycamore tree, buying time for Jin Jiang to get the corpse crystal.

    Lin Yang said silently in his heart that he didn''t care about life and death, so he didn''t care about it any more.

    Only the girl lying on the ground looked at Gu Che''s back unwillingly, as if she was looking at some heartless man.

    Gu Meng''e kicked the woman directly on the leg, "Don''t let me get in the way here, go away, if you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you will die yourself."

    The woman''s shoulders trembled, and some fear appeared on her face, she nodded her head quickly.

    But after turning her head, the woman looked at Gu Meng''e with disgust on her face, and when she was far away, the woman looked at Gu Che''s back, her eyes full of determination.

    After Jin Jiang successfully took out the corpse crystal, within a minute, the mutated plane tree fell to the ground.

    This time has been longer than the mutant plants they encountered before.

    At first, they only need to take out the corpse crystal, and the mutated plants will fall down, but slowly it will take time, because their bodies can contain energy.

    Therefore, after the corpse crystal is dug, it will survive for a period of time.

    But as the level continues to increase, the more energy they can store in their bodies, the more dangerous they are.

    From the previous life to the last four years, they had to leave as soon as possible after digging out the corpse crystals, otherwise they would be affected by the energy of their self-destruction.

    Although they will not be killed by the explosion, they will be seriously injured.

    Jin Jiang took the corpse crystal and handed it to Gu Che, "Give it to Xiaotian, he finally has one he can use."

    Wu Jiajia of Gu Che, who had touched porcelain before, heard it, and immediately had an opinion.

    Yesterday she rested early, and because she didn''t want to care about what happened at the base, she didn''t come out, so she didn''t know Jin Jiang''s horror even more.

    I don''t know the identities of these people in front of me.

    Directly said to several people: "The corpse crystal is going to be given to the boss. This young lady gave it to the boss privately. I''m afraid it''s against the rules."

    After Wu Jiajia finished speaking, not only Gu Meng''e was dumbfounded, but also the supernatural beings next to her were also dumbfounded.

    Even Lu Chengyuan, who had a worrying EQ, widened his eyes in shock.

    The supernatural being next to Wu Jiajia hurriedly pulled the girl, but the girl waved her away impatiently, "What are you doing? Can''t you tell the truth?"

    As he spoke, he looked at the boy beside him with dissatisfaction.

    The boy was humiliated by Wu Jiajia, so he reminded him in a low voice: "Stop talking."

    Hearing this, Wu Jiajia was not happy. She looked at the boy with a righteous face and said: "We want to be an upright person. The meeting said before that the corpse crystal should be handed over to the boss. You can''t give it to the boss just because they are strong. Keep things a secret."

    "Interesting, what do you want?" Jin Jiang asked Wu Jiajia jokingly.

    Just as Gu Meng''e was about to explain, she saw Jin Jiang waving at her, signaling her to leave it alone, so she could only shut up and watch Wu Jiajia continue to die.

    "Of course it''s for the boss."

    After Wu Jiajia finished speaking, Jin Jiang sneered and said directly: "Then you go to Mao Dayong, and I will give it to him personally."

    Hearing this, Wu Jiajia immediately said to Gu Che: "Brother, can you accompany Jiajia? Jiajia is a little scared by herself. It''s so late at night..."

    As he spoke, he winked at Gu Che.

    But Gu Che ignored her, his eyes were full of Jin Jiang.

    Wu Jiajia saw that Gu Che had been ignoring her and walked directly towards Gu Che. That little waist twisted, um... very charming!

    At least Jin Jiang thinks it''s not bad, a bit dusty.

    Giving Gu Che a sideways look, he said, "Hey, the little girl is looking for you."

    Gu Che turned his head in doubt, and saw Wu Jiajia walking towards him with her waist twisted into a twist, "What do you want?"

    Wu Jiajia shyly said: "Well, little brother, can you accompany me to find the boss? It''s a little girl at night, and I''m a little scared..."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang almost spit it out, what the hell, this clip sound... Absolutely!

    Gu Che ignored the girl at all, and walked directly towards Jin Jiang, "Let''s go, go back and rest, it''s not good to sleep too late."

    As he spoke, he wanted to pull Jin Jiang, but Jin Jiang avoided him, "You should deal with your affairs first, little...brother."

    After finishing speaking, he waved to Wei Yaoyao and Lin Yang, walked to Gu Meng''e and said, "Order the fire-type supernatural being to deal with that thing, and strengthen the iron fence before resting."

    "Okay, Chief Jin."

    Hearing Gu Meng''e''s address to Jin Jiang, Wu Jiajia was a little astonished. When did their base have a base chief? How could she not know.

    Just as I was about to say something, I saw that Gu Che was about to chase Jin Jiang away, so he reached out and grabbed Gu Che''s clothes, "Little brother, you haven''t given the corpse crystal to the boss yet, so I''ll accompany you there. Shi Jing, if the boss is happy, he will definitely give you a team management."

    Gu Che glanced at Wu Jiajia like a fool, "Not interested."

    After speaking, he directly washed the place Wu Jiajia touched with water.

    Seeing Gu Che''s disgusted look, Wu Jiajia almost exploded, but she forced herself to hold back and said with a smile, "Little brother, don''t be so indifferent, I... ah..."

    boom¡­

    Gu Che kicked Wu Jiajia away, looked at Gu Meng''e coldly and said, "Throw this thing away, don''t come out to be an eyesore."

    Hearing Gu Che''s words, Gu Meng''e felt her hairs stand on end, and nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, I will throw it out immediately, throw it out."

    Gu Che left immediately after finishing speaking, and left right behind Jin Jiang and the others.

    When they were far away, Gu Meng''e walked towards Wu Jiajia, "You really don''t know how to live or die, you dare to provoke anyone, you...tell her about the current situation of the base, after that, you will be locked up for a week."

    After speaking, Gu Meng''e didn''t talk to Wu Jiajia again.

    Turning around, he said to the base chiefs behind him: "The mutated phoenix trees were dealt with according to the orders of base chief Jin."

    "Yes." Everyone responded in unison.

    The supernatural being next to Wu Jiajia also told Wu Jiajia everything that happened in the base today.

    Wu Jiajia froze in place after listening, her eyes glazed over.

    "No...no...it''s gone..." After finishing speaking, Wu Jiajia was dragged into confinement by two supernatural beings in a daze.

    It''s just that even so, Wu Jiajia still misses Gu Che, but she doesn''t dare to provoke that cold and handsome man.

    After catching up with Jin Jiang and the others, Gu Che slapped Lin Yang with a slap on his face, his face full of unhappiness at being betrayed, "It''s not reliable."

    Lin Yang ran directly to Jin Jiang with an aggrieved face, "Jin team, look at Lao Gu, it''s really outrageous, people are looking for him, he''s looking for trouble for me, I''m really wronged."

    While talking about Lin Yang, he still glanced at Gu Che showing off.

    Gu Che was so angry that his teeth itch.

    But Jin Jiang was here, so he couldn''t say anything, he just gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Yang and said, "You share a room with me tonight."

    The meaning of the threat should not be too obvious.

    Lin Yang immediately faltered, but seeing Gu Che''s gritted teeth, Lin Yang was still ignorant, and said directly: "Jin team, Yaoyao, I will be your security guard today, give me a floor to live in... ah... shit, old Gu ..."

    Before Lin Yang finished speaking, Gu Che slapped him on the back directly, and he didn''t say anything else.

    Jin Jiang and Wei Yaoyao blushed from their smiles.

    In the end, Lin Yang still failed to go to Jin Jiang and the others'' room. As soon as he arrived, Gu Che directly pulled him into the room and went to teach him.

    Hmm... Lin Yang did work as a security guard that night and slept on the ground, but the person guarding him became Gu Che, uh... this can be regarded as a disguised dream come true.

    Early the next morning, Jin Jiang and the others received the base regulations revised by Gu Meng''e and the others for a hundred years. After a rough look, Jin Jiang didn''t say anything else.

    But Gu Che has always been worried. After Jin Jiang and the others finished chatting, Gu Che took out the document in his hand.

    "You also know that nearly half of the prison base is filled with prison inmates. Have you settled on the management issues behind?"

    Gu Meng''e knew that the most important thing was coming, and she had been thinking about it for the past two days.

    It''s just that she doesn''t have a detailed plan yet, "I have ideas, I''ll write some plans, but they haven''t been perfected yet."

    Gu Che pointed to his own documents, "Look first."

    After Gu Meng''e opened the file, she quickly flipped through the pages, and was delighted to see her eyes zooming in on the back.

    "It coincides with many of my ideas. I also thought that the area could not be separated, but for some people who do not obey the discipline, they still need to be separated. In addition, the ability and ordinary people can choose where to live according to their own preferences."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Meng''e continued to look down, and handed it to Lu Chengyuan who was on the side after reading it.

    Pass it down one by one.

    After reading everything, directly finalize the management according to this plan.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256ï¼š temple riot

    Chapter 256 Temple Riot

    Outside the temple.

    Jin Shao looked at the sudden appearance of nearly a thousand survivors, his face was very ugly.

    A gray-haired old man looked at Jin Shao and the others, his face full of persecution, "Baby, we can''t help it, you have to hand over the food, otherwise we will be wasting here today."

    These words directly made that Jin Shao and his group laugh outrageously.

    Listen, is this something a person with normal three views can say? Isn''t this blatant robbery!

    If Cheng Qiao hadn¡¯t said that this group of people basically had no supernatural powers, Jin Shao would have done it directly now, and at a glance, the people walking in front were all middle-aged and elderly people.

    Obviously let these people be the target in front.

    By the way, they can also restrain them.

    Cen smiled and looked at these people in front of him, and said directly and coldly: "Anyway, I have no morals, and they can''t kidnap me. When it''s time to do it, it doesn''t matter whether you are eighty years old or eight months old. My mother will not be soft."

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the elderly people in front flushed with embarrassment.

    An old woman stepped forward quickly, ready to slap Cen Xiaoxiao on the face.

    Just as he stretched out his hand, Jin Shao kicked him flying.

    "Ah...it''s unreasonable, bullying the elderly, woohoo...it''s really unreasonable!..." The old woman fell to the ground and began to roll around.

    Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao, who were watching, froze in place.

    This acting ability is comparable to a superstar, I can only say admiration.

    With this old lady taking the lead, the scene became chaotic in an instant, and everyone started to press towards Jin Shao and the others.

    It is simply a typical large-scale porcelain touching scene.

    "Young people nowadays really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Look at these people, they really have no morals at all."

    "That''s right, I really have no quality."

    "Oh, we are getting old, people don''t want to see us anymore."

    "I can''t live any longer. Being bullied like this, we will fight them."

    "Yes, try hard, the worst is to die, anyway, we can''t live anymore, we will die if we die."

    ".."

    ¡­

    Jin Shao looked at these people speechlessly, and the expression on his face became more and more indifferent.

    Rain of icy blades rained directly on the crowd. For a while, the crowd kept screaming. Seeing that Jin Shao really made a move, the elderly people began to feel a little flustered.

    The old lady who was sitting on the ground was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak, she covered her mouth and hiccupped, her eyes were full of fear.

    Jin Shao looked at these people and said directly: "Think I dare not do anything? Heh... I dare to deal with you all. If you don''t believe me, you can try."

    Forcing himself to finish these words, Jin Shao, who had never been cold and hard, was beating drums in his heart.

    He has always had a gentle image, and suddenly speaking so harshly really scared their team members.

    Everyone is talking about who said Captain Jin Shao is the best at speaking, what is the difference between this momentum and Chief Jin Ji.

    They are all the same horror!

    But what they don''t know is that Jin Shao is completely following Jin Jiang''s appearance, imitating the example, and holding on to it, and his heart is beating drums at this time.

    But seeing that the effect was not bad, he was relieved.

    Several leaders were absent, so Jin Shao, Cen Xiaoxiao and Su Boyuan became the temporary leaders.

    They still don''t want conflicts in their hearts, but if it doesn''t work, they won''t soften their hearts.

    Even if these are all supernatural beings, they are not empty.

    After all, they still have a team of one thousand people in the temple, but only less than twenty people came out at this time!

    The old man who spoke before looked at Jin Shao again and said, "Young man, we only want food. Our village has no food. Everyone is waiting to die at home. We might as well fight it out."

    "So?" Jin Shao looked at the old man who was talking coldly.

    The old man felt guilty when Jin Shao looked at him.

    They don''t know how much food these people have, but the people who came out yesterday smelled the smell of meat here, crawled in from the dog hole, and saw them eating pork and roast chicken.

    As soon as the people in their village discussed it, they wanted to come up and have a look, intending to force them to give some food.

    Unexpectedly, I encountered an iron plate.

    Looking at the cold faces of Jin Shao and the others, the corners of the old man''s lips trembled, and then he said in a trembling voice: "Young man, if you don''t give us food today, we will die in front of you."

    The people behind immediately agreed, saying: "That''s right, we will die in front of you if you don''t give it to you, you black-hearted bastard."

    "Just give me some food and water, everyone is really desperate!"

    "Be kind, give me some."

    Listening to these people blaming him, Jin Shao''s heart was completely chilled, and he became more determined not to give these people anything.

    Jin Shao turned his head to look at Da Liu and said, "Da Liu, let our people come out, whoever dares to break in will be killed directly."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao stopped talking to those people, and turned around directly to go into the temple.

    How could I have imagined that the few elderly people who were crying just now stepped forward and grabbed Jin Shao''s arms and legs.

    Looked like we wouldn''t let you go if you didn''t give us supplies, Cen Xiaoxiao got angry when he saw it, and stepped forward with a cold face and pulled the two old people away.

    But soon she was also surrounded by several old people.

    Some of these old people lay directly on the ground, hugging their feet so that they could not move.

    Immediately, those behind followed suit and rushed towards them one after another.

    Fortunately, the entrance of the temple is not big. After more than a dozen people were trapped, the remaining survivors could no longer enter.

    In the crowd, several young men with big arms and round waists watched this scene and laughed happily.

    "Don''t tell me, these old guys will still be useful, haha."

    "Isn''t that right, but brother, do you think they will really give it? In fact, apart from no meat, we still have a lot of other food."

    "You are stupid, how can there be too much of this thing, and I don''t know when the man-eating monster will disappear. Of course, the more the better."

    "That''s true, I just don''t know if they will...ah..."

    Before the man finished speaking, he was injured by the fire rain shot by Cen Xiaoxiao, and all the supernatural beings in front of the temple ran away for a while.

    When the fire rain ended, they all looked at Cen Xiaoxiao angrily.

    The old people who were holding onto Cen Xiaoxiao''s legs, after seeing them being attacked by Cen Xiaoxiao, pulled the flesh on Cen Xiaoxiao''s legs vigorously.

    "Ah..." Cen Xiaoxiao felt pained, and looked at these old people anytime he was even more angry.

    Cheng Qiao just couldn''t bear it anymore, closed his eyes, controlled the brains of the middle-aged and elderly people in front, and then gave them instructions.

    Let these old people attack the people behind them.

    After being controlled by Cheng Qiao, the old people holding their legs got up and ran towards their own place.

    began to punch randomly in the crowd.

    The scene became chaotic for a while.

    Jin Shao hugged Cen Xiaoxiao anxiously the first second he was liberated, "Xiaoxiao, how is it? Where is the injury? Come on, show me."

    Being watched by so many people, Cen Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned red, buried her face in Jin Shao''s chest, and said in a muffled voice: "I''m fine, you put me down quickly, everyone is watching!"

    "Don''t care about them, let me see where the injury is, show me quickly."

    Cen Xiaoxiao thumped Jin Shao''s shoulder angrily, "I''m really fine, hurry up, let me down."

    Jin Shao put Cen Xiaoxiao down.

    His eyes scanned up and down to see if Cen Xiaoxiao had anything to do.

    Just as he was about to say something to Cen Xiaoxiao, he heard Xiaotian shout: "Be careful, Brother Jin, Xiaoxiao."

    Then he saw Xiaotian stepping forward quickly, blocking Cheng Qiao who was controlling Cheng Qiao in his arms, Jin Shao turned around and saw the supernatural power attacking them.

    Waving his hand disdainfully, he directly froze the flying abilities in place, and then Cen Xiaoxiao waved a flame to melt those frozen abilities.

    The moment they melted, all the supernatural abilities poured down on them.

    Whether it¡¯s a fire ability or a water ability, or even a thunder ability, it falls instantly in the air.

    In that place, there are really many survivors, and they are basically ordinary people, and the supernatural beings are all in the back.

    "Run, run, save us, save us."

    "Those who have no conscience, I will definitely chop you up in my next life."

    "Ah... woo... It hurts..."

    There were bursts of screams, and the hairs of those who heard it stood on end, but Jin Shao and the others ignored them at all.

    Cheng Qiao''s control ended at this time, but what he didn''t expect was that these ordinary people became fools after Cheng Qiao withdrew his mental power.

    She had never controlled ordinary people before, so she didn''t know that it would cause such consequences.

    For a moment, Cheng Qiao felt guilty.

    Xiaotian hurriedly said from the side: "You were almost injured by them just now, but fortunately Brother Jin saved you, so you back up quickly and leave the rest to us."

    Looking at Xiaotian''s eyes, Cheng Qiao blushed a little, nodded and walked towards the temple.

    After Cheng Qiao went in, Xiaotian''s face was full of haze, and he stretched out his hand and swung two long vines, wrapped five or six of the supernatural beings behind, and threw them from the sky.

    For a while, these survivors not only had to control those crazy uncles and aunts, but also avoided Jin Shao''s attack.

    After ten minutes, they began to scatter and flee.

    The rest are basically ordinary people, and they are also those who have been abandoned by those with supernatural powers.

    One of the girls watched Jin Shao kneel directly in front of him.

    "Sir, please help us, we can wash and cook, even if you want us to do... those things, we can, please don''t drive us away."

    As he spoke, he began to kowtow to Jin Shao.

    All the survivors knelt on the ground for a while, no matter whether they were surrounded by stones or sharp knives, they just knelt on the ground with a bang.

    There was a sound of kowtowing and begging for mercy in front of the whole temple.

    Jin Shao sneered, "We don''t care about anyone. If you want to be blessed, you can go to the base. We only stay here for two days to do tasks, and then we still have to leave. And we have no fixed place to live."

    The girl who took the lead was silent for a moment before she finished speaking, and her eyes were full of sadness when she looked at Jin Shao.

    "Sir, don''t you want us to drag you down? Don''t use these as excuses."

    Cen Xiaoxiao sneered, his boyfriend was already teased, and it seemed unreasonable for him not to take action.

    "Miss..., what you think has nothing to do with us. If you want to join us, at least if you are a fourth-level supernatural user, you are, we welcome you. If you are not, then walk slowly."

    After finishing speaking, he ignited a fireball with a diameter of 50 centimeters in his hand, looked at the girl and said word by word: "Now, get out of here immediately, or...hehe..."

    "Why are you so unloving? These grandparents are all elderly people. Are you not afraid of thunder?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257ï¼š calm

    Chapter 257 Quiet

    Cen looked at the girl with a funny smile, "Thunder strikes from the sky? Miss, what are you thinking, it''s your business if you want to save her, but my aunt has no quality and no morals, don''t play moral kidnapping here."

    After speaking, he turned the fireball in his hand upside down, and looked at the girl with cold eyes.

    The uncle next to him looked at Cen Xiaoxiao and smiled wryly, "As long as we have some ability, we won''t shamelessly ask for it. Everyone can''t live anymore, so... alas!"

    Hearing this, Jin Shao said: "Now the leader of the prison base has changed, you can go to the base with corpse crystals and food."

    The uncle is a sensible person. Looking at Jin Shao, he asked suspiciously: "The leader has changed? Have you abolished the previous regulations?"

    Jin Shao knew that Jin Jiang and the others were going to talk about this matter last night, but he really didn''t know how it went.

    He said directly: "I don''t know, but they will definitely modify it if it is unreasonable. You can take your belongings to have a look."

    The uncle looked at Jin Shao gratefully, stood up slowly, smirked a bit, and then bowed to Jin Shao with his fists in his hands.

    "Brother, I''m sorry just now, I will take my family and leave now to see the situation at the prison base."

    After finishing speaking, the man turned around and looked at his fellow villagers and said, "Folks, you all heard it too. I, Zhang Fugui, am going to take a look. I always want to take a gamble. What do you think?"

    The survivors started chatting and discussing.

    The middle-aged man said immediately: "I, Zhang Fugui, will leave first. Think about it for yourself. If you continue to make trouble, everyone will not be able to please you."

    After speaking, he bowed to Jin Shao and the others again, ready to leave.

    Jin Shao smiled at the man, and then softly said to Su Boyuan next to him: "Brother Su, I will send a few corpse crystals over later, it''s rare to get them clearly."

    "No, I''ll send some later. If I didn''t have space, I''d like to send him some food. Look how moved he was."

    Jin Shao looked at the backs of each one leaving, thought for a while, and said: "Go to Yan Yue, and give the toll to those who leave voluntarily. You go to the front and watch, and we will block the road when you finish walking voluntarily. "

    "Come on."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and saw Yan Yue handing over a large bag of corpse crystals.

    Now all the base tolls have basically become first-level corpse crystals, and Chi Yun is a second-level corpse crystal.

    So what Yan Yue gave was a bag of first-class corpse crystals.

    When Su Boyuan was about to leave, Jin Shao saw the old man supporting the old lady, and two children beside him.

    Said again: "Brother Su, add four third-level corpse crystals to that uncle, and I will pay for it myself."

    "good."

    After finishing speaking, Su Boyuan entered the temple, accelerated in the temple, and chased them in the direction they left.

    After the middle-aged uncle left, the girl who spoke just now obviously became flustered, but she still knelt in front of Jin Shao.

    Crying pear blossoms bring rain, hoping to arouse Jin Shao''s sympathy.

    However, her calculation was completely wrong. None of the people present had that exquisite heart, so naturally no one would pay attention to her.

    After watching that no one left, Jin Shao winked at Liu and the little angel.

    The two immediately ran forward with a dozen team members, blocking those who were still kneeling on the ground.

    At this time, Su Boyuan was giving the corpse crystal in his hand to the middle-aged uncle who left first, "Uncle, take it, it''s not easy for you to collect this corpse crystal, everyone has it, you go back and pack up directly Alright, hurry to the prison base to avoid being robbed."

    After Su Boyuan finished speaking, everyone wanted to kneel down to him with red eyes.

    "Hey, hey, don''t mention it, or I won''t post it."

    With Su Boyuan''s threat, those who were kneeling immediately stood up, and the middle-aged uncle also took the corpse crystal.

    "Thank you, young man, thank you, our family still has a lot of grain, but it hasn''t been shelled yet. If you don''t mind, you can take two bags back."

    "No, uncle, you can use it. We don''t bring so many things. After all, it''s hard to travel with too many things."

    After Su Boyuan finished speaking, the middle-aged man with red eyes pulled his wife and child and gave Su Boyuan a deep bow.

    "Get up, get up." As he spoke, he stepped forward to help the middle-aged man up, and while he was up, he handed over the four third-level corpse crystals in his hand.

    said in a low voice: "Our captain gave it, well, this is level three, it must be hidden."

    The man subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Su Boyuan didn''t give him a chance at all, and said directly: "Uncle, let''s go, the people behind are still waiting to be picked up, everyone, go back and pack up your things quickly, and go away."

    Everyone just thought that Su Boyuan had a good heart, and didn''t want everyone to be here to thank him all the time.

    Didn''t expect that it was Su Boyuan who asked the middle-aged uncle to accept the corpse crystal.

    The middle-aged uncle wiped away his tears, took his wife and children away, but only remembered Jin Shao and Su Boyuan in his heart.

    Even though he couldn''t do much, he was really grateful to the two of them.

    And Jin Shao is already preparing to kill the chicken to scare the monkey, and he is picking the chicken at this time.

    After looking around, I decided decisively that it was the girl kneeling on the ground.

    So he gave Cen Xiaoxiao a look.

    The two saw that even though they had a tacit understanding, Cen Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what Jin Shao''s eyes wanted to express at this time.

    said directly: "Your eyes are twitching?"

    Jin Shao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, stepped forward and whispered: "To make an example of the monkey, I will use this woman as an example. I don''t want to touch her. Come here."

    "Oh, you just want to touch me because you don''t want to?"

    Jin Shao hurriedly laughed and said, "It''s not that I have a girlfriend, I can''t touch other women."

    Cen smiled and snorted, but he didn''t make things difficult for Jin Shao anymore.

    Turning to look at the girl, "Are you going to leave?"

    The girl said weakly: "I can help you, please take me with you, I can take care of your food and lodging, I can do anything."

    Cen smiled and sneered: "Go or die, I don''t know what you choose?"

    The girl was stunned when she heard Cen Xiaoxiao''s words, fear appeared on her face, and she forced a smile and said, "Sister joked, I..."

    "I don''t have time to joke with you, choose one."

    The girl immediately began to look at Jin Shao with tears in her eyes, "Brother, please help me, I''m only eighteen years old, I don''t want to die, woo..."

    Without waiting for the girl to continue howling, Jin Shao directly blocked the girl''s unspoken words with a puck.

    The girl''s lips stuck directly to the puck.

    His eyes widened, and he looked at Jin Shao in disbelief.

    The wide-open eyes seemed to be accusing Jin Shao of his cruelty, but Jin Shao turned a deaf ear to these, and only looked at Cen Xiaoxiao intently.

    Seeing Jin Shao being so upbeat, Cen Xiaoxiao felt less uncomfortable in an instant.

    It was more pleasing to the eyes of the girls kneeling there.

    Looking coldly at the person still kneeling there, Cen Xiaoxiao said coldly: "Why, do you want to try this taste too?"

    There are still many timid people who have already started to leave after Cen Xiaoxiao threatened.

    When these people passed by, Su Boyuan just finished distributing the corpse crystals and was ready to leave.

    Seeing the figure walking towards him, Su Boyuan couldn''t help but rejoice that he had sent all the villagers away with his quick hands and feet.

    Cen Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that in the end, there were still nearly ten people kneeling there, just not moving.

    It made Cen Xiaoxiao admire these people in his heart.

    "It''s the first time I''ve come across someone who is so desperately looking for death, hehe, then kneel down."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao directly called everyone in, and stopped talking to those people, and the girl whose mouth was gagged by Jin Shao with an ice hockey ball was already rolling her eyes.

    The whole face will be frozen.

    Jin Shao also ignored the girl''s eyes asking for help.

    If it weren''t for this girl''s coming, the rest of the people should have left by now.

    After Jin Shao and the others went in, the rest of the people left the temple slowly and went back to their homes.

    Only the girls were left kneeling there.

    But it wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave, but that the ice hockey had frozen her entire body, and at this time, frost had begun to form on her eyelashes.

    Tears are frozen on the face.

    Let¡¯s talk about Jin Jiang¡¯s side. As soon as he woke up, Jin Jiang and the others went to the training ground. On the one hand, they had to train themselves, and on the other hand, they could take this opportunity to watch the training at the base here.

    After all, they have no serious coaches, and they don''t know much about supernatural powers, so they are slowly groping for themselves.

    "Keep running, you can''t even run a hundred laps, what do you want?" Jin Jiang''s cold voice reached the ears of the supernatural beings, and everyone shook their bodies involuntarily.

    After hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the supernatural beings who fell behind immediately gritted their teeth and persisted.

    Jin Jiang''s requirement is that no one can use the ability, and run 200 laps, but she has already completed all the laps, and the ability user who falls at the bottom has not even completed half of the laps.

    I have to say that Jin Jiang''s metamorphosis once again refreshed everyone''s perception.

    Jin Jiang kept urging, but in the end, there were still many supernatural beings who couldn''t hold on and gave up.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang''s penalty is to run in exchange, and he is punished to run a circle for one step.

    After hearing this, those supernatural beings could only look at Jin Jiang angrily, and continued to grit their teeth and run the number of laps requested by Jin Jiang.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258ï¼š up the hill

    Chapter 258 Uphill

    The boy whispered to the supernatural being next to him: "Fortunately...they only stay for a few days, and when they leave...we...don''t have to bear this, it''s too...painful, huh..."

    "You can shut up, as if Chief Lu Ji would not do this."

    The boy let out a wailing cry in an instant.

    As a result, Jin Jiang was standing next to him in the next second, "He has good physical strength, and he can still chat. Add ten laps."

    "Ah... no, Jin... I''ll run..." The boy who wanted to resist at first, but after seeing Jin Jiang''s cold expression, obediently chose to obey.

    After the run was finally over, all the supernatural beings collapsed on the training ground, their faces full of hopeless expressions, just when they thought they could finally rest.

    Jin Jiang directly interrupted their inappropriate thoughts.

    Jin Jiang said with a cold face: "The obstacles next to you after running, ten back and forth."

    Everyone behaved very well this time, even if they had their own ideas, they dared not speak up.

    Can only stand up aggrieved one by one, looking at Lu Chengyuan asking for help when passing by Lu Chengyuan, who knows that Lu Chengyuan shrugged his shoulders and gave a helpless look.

    Leave them to fend for themselves.

    Despair swept everyone, but they could only be obedient.

    It''s just that these supernatural beings didn''t expect that their training lasted for a week, and it was Lu Chengyuan who asked for it.

    That''s right, Jin Jiang and Gu Che were ready to leave on the afternoon of the first day. In the end, Lu Chengyuan snotted and cried, and cried to the four of them.

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and they couldn''t achieve the effect they wanted after their own training, so they simply left the training.

    As for Jin Shao and the others, Jin Jiang sent someone to notify them to do missions in City A and gather at the temple a week later.

    As a result, on the second day, those supernatural beings came to the training ground happily.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they saw Jin Jiang standing in the middle, the smiles on their faces collapsed, and they looked at each other incomprehensibly.

    Looking at the expressions of these people, Jin Jiang suddenly had the idea of ??playing a prank, and picked up the loudspeaker next to him.

    Coughed twice, and said: "Your Chief Lu Ji said that everyone is reluctant to bear us, so we decided to train with you for at least a week. Now everyone is warming up. In one minute, there will be 200 laps."

    After finishing speaking, the expressions on the faces of the people were immediately dull.

    Can vaguely hear the voices of many supernatural beings complaining, "What the hell, I hate you old man, my God..."

    "What kind of human suffering is this..."

    "Woo...Mom, I''m going to be crippled..."

    ¡­

    Jin Jiang directly chose to ignore these voices, but since they are addicted to their mouths, they will have to suffer on both legs.

    "Add ten circles for everyone, and then discuss and complain, add another ten circles."

    In an instant, there was only the sound of breathing on Noda''s training ground, and it was very quiet.

    Lin Yang next to him would have been unable to control his laughter at this moment if he hadn''t experienced the insane training of the troops.

    Only Wei Yaoyao endured the hardest.

    At this moment, the two shoulders were shaking crazily, and the head was almost buried in the chest.

    Beside Lin Yang hurriedly told Wei Yaoyao to block it, so as not to be seen by those supernatural beings, and whispered: "Laugh if you want to laugh, it''s not good to hold back."

    "I... cough cough... I''m fine."

    Even after saying this, Wei Yaoyao''s face was still red, and it was very hard to hold back her laughter.

    Finally, the supernatural beings below began to run around the training ground, and Jin Jiang led the way and ran ahead, explaining the essentials of running while running.

    "Don''t be influenced by other people''s rhythm, find your own rhythm." While talking, Jin Jiang kept surpassing the supernatural beings around him.

    In this way, the supernatural beings at the prison base had a painful week.

    On the other hand, Jin Shao led the team members into five teams, one team was housekeeper, and the other four teams all went out to do missions.

    In just one week, they almost wiped out the zombies within 20 kilometers of the prison in City A.

    Today is the seventh day in the city. After Jin Jiang came back, they were going to go to the mountain behind the temple. Cen Xiaoxiao found a mutated plant at the foot of the mountain the day before yesterday.

    Although it was dealt with in the end, they still kept in mind what Jin Jiang told them before, not to go to the mountain, so they didn''t go into the mountain to check the specific situation.

    Wait for Jin Jiang and the others to leave the prison base before going together.

    While they were organizing their team members, Jin Jiang and the others walked into the temple.

    Lin Yang asked suspiciously: "Hey, are you... leaving today?"

    "No, Jiang Er, there are mutated plants on the mountain. Xiaoxiao found one at the foot of the mountain, and it has been dealt with, but we haven''t gone up to check the mountain yet. Cheng Qiao sensed that there are many zombies on the mountain."

    Jin Shao was talking to Jin Jiang while packing his luggage.

    Jin Jiang hummed, she had known for a long time that there were many mutant plants on the mountain.

    Before seeing the Wei River, she knew that there were many unknown dangers in the whole city A, and city A was the longest city through which the Wei River flowed.

    Almost the entire city A was surrounded.

    Because the polluted Weihe River flows through too many places, the entire city A in the last life was directly turned into a zombie city in the later period.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang now feels that it may not only be because of Weihe, but also Mao Dayong and others.

    Just by looking at the number of zombies in their base, one can guess that the prison base was the first to fall in the previous life. Coupled with the mutated sycamore tree, Jin Jiang became more and more sure of his guess.

    It''s just that the Weihe River is too big and too long, and there is no way to drain the water from the Weihe River.

    Seeing Jin Jiang in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking, Gu Che stepped forward and asked, "What are you thinking? Still thinking about the prison base?"

    "No, I was thinking that since the drinking water of the Wei River is polluted, is there any way to drain it?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che also frowned, lost his mind for a moment, rubbed his fingers between his brows, thought for a while and said, "How about blocking?"

    "To block it is to give up a city. In the current situation, it is obviously impossible to give up a city."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Shinobi around him couldn''t understand what the two were talking about, how could it involve giving up a city.

    But he didn''t talk too much to ask.

    Ten minutes later, the entire temple was cleaned up. Jin Jiang remembered the abbot before, and said to everyone: "You go first, I will catch up later."

    Before, Jin Jiang had told Gu Che and the others about the monks behind, so they all nodded tacitly, telling Jin Jiang to be more careful, and then led the large army towards the outside of the temple.

    When Jin Jiang came to the dark room according to the original path, the old abbot was leading a group of disciples to meditate, and there was a small Buddha statue in front of him.

    She didn''t say anything to disturb the old abbot''s meditation. After about ten minutes, seeing that they were still going on, Jin Jiang called out: "Abbot."

    The old abbot opened his eyes, saw Shi Jin Jiang, and bent slightly towards Jin Jiang, "Amitabha, what do you do when the benefactor comes?"

    "We are leaving, let me say goodbye to you and the masters, thank you for allowing us to stay in the temple for so long."

    "The benefactor is very polite. This is a blessing of peace. May the benefactor be safe and successful."

    As he spoke, the old abbot took out a yellow lucky bag from the box next to him and handed it to Jin Jiang.

    After Jin Jiang got the result, he bowed gratefully to the old abbot.

    Knowing that they would continue to meditate, Jin Jiang left the dark room without stopping.

    When everyone reached the foot of the mountain, Jin Jiang looked at the mountain, and after sensing the zombies on the mountain, Jin Jiang felt his brain began to hurt.

    "Gu Che, we''re in a team of one person, Qiaoqiao, you follow Team Gu, and the rest will be distributed as you like."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he went to discuss the future action plan with Gu Che and Lin Yang.

    Half an hour later, Gu Che led Ren up the mountain from the left, while Jin Jiang led the people and walked about a hundred meters before starting to go up the mountain.

    The most important thing they need to pay attention to is the mutated plants. Sometimes the grass under their feet may mutate.

    Therefore, all the time-meat system abilities who opened the way ahead, none of them had long knives in their hands, and when there was no way, they cut off the flowers and plants directly to open a way out.

    Jin Jiang''s journey here was relatively smooth. He didn''t encounter any powerful mutant plants along the way, and there were only a few sporadic zombies.

    Two tricks can solve it.

    It''s just that Gu Che''s side was not so lucky. After walking for a few minutes, he was blocked by a mutated red rose.

    The main reason is that its pollen can charm people.

    The supernatural being in front didn''t pay attention, and walked towards the rose with an obsessed face. If it wasn''t for Gu Che''s quick reaction to stop the person with the water mirror, he might have been eaten while holding the rose.

    Having learned the lesson this time, everyone walked cautiously on the road ahead, fearing that another strange thing would come out.

    After walking a little further up, Gu Che looked at a large field of cannibal sunflowers, and his scalp began to tingle.

    It is very strange that the end of the world began in November last year, and no one planted seeds this year, so what the **** is this large area of ??sunflowers now.

    Isn¡¯t it generally planted in March and April?

    For a moment, Gu Che felt that his cpu was not enough, and this was some kind of abnormal thing.

    "Deal with them all!" Gu Che ordered to the people behind him.

    Actually, these sunflowers were really planted this year, the villagers at the foot of the mountain, and they depend on these crops for survival.

    So in March, the village head organized a team of 40 or 50 people to come to the field to sow seeds every day.

    After finding out that the food here was inedible and would turn into zombies, they didn''t do it again, but they didn''t care about the ones who had planted the seeds before.

    Nowadays, there are more and more zombies and mutated animals and plants, and they are even more afraid to come up the mountain.

    Fortunately, Gu Che and the others decided to come up, otherwise the threat to the prison base and the temple would not be small.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259ï¼š mutant turtle

    Chapter 259 Mutated Turtle

    Jin Jiang looked at the bamboo forest in front of him and hesitated.

    Whether to go in or not is a good question. Looking at the bamboo forest in front of him, Jin Jiang began to struggle.

    "I''m afraid the things inside are not very good, get ready." Jin Jiang said coldly.

    The people behind all responded in unison: "Yes."

    Two minutes later, Jin Jiang walked into the bamboo forest first, and walked towards the zombie she sensed.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that after all their team members entered the bamboo forest, the whole bamboo forest began to move.

    Seeing that it was too late to back out, Jin Jiang shouted loudly: "Group with the people around you, and a few people hold you tightly."

    After speaking, he grabbed Lei Mu and Lin Yang who were closest to him, and the two of them grabbed Yan Yue and the other two supernatural beings, and the six quickly got together.

    After that, Jin Jiang felt that the whole ground was rising, and he had a bad premonition instantly.

    She thought the zombies were in the bamboo forest just now, but now it seems that it should be under the bamboo forest.

    Their position at this time should be on the body of the zombie, or on its back.

    Obviously Lin Yang and the others also thought about it, and their faces became a little flustered at this time, "What should I do, Team Jin?"

    Jin Jiang looked at them, and then said: "Hurry up, I''ll go and have a look."

    After speaking, he let go of the hands holding the two of them, and ran towards the front, wanting to see what kind of monster it was, which could directly push up the bamboo forest.

    The same thing happened to Gu Che.

    After they cleaned up a large field of sunflowers, they were just about to leave when i found that the entire ground level had risen.

    Gu Che hurriedly shouted: "Hold on to the people next to you."

    After he finished shouting, everyone quickly started to grab the person next to him, arm in arm.

    Looking at the rising ground, Gu Che''s expression became tense, "I''ll go and have a look, you guys help the people next to you."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che quickly walked forward.

    After leaving their sight, Jin Jiang directly entered the space and used the space to teleport forward. The distance of each teleport was basically about 200 meters.

    Just feeling that uplift all the time.

    After two times, Jin Jiang directly chose to teleport to the position down the mountain, and saw a toe the size of an elephant as soon as he went down.

    Jin Jiang looked up in astonishment, looking at the huge monster in front of him, walking forward with a mountain on top.

    For a moment, she didn''t know what it was, so she quickly teleported towards Gu Che and the others.

    When he got to the place, Jin Jiang didn''t see Gu Che, but he saw his brother.

    "Brother, where''s Gu Che?"

    Jin Shao shook his head, looked at Jin Jiang and said, "I don''t know, I went forward after it happened."

    "Okay, you go down the mountain immediately and go down the way up. Now we are on the back of a monster, squatting, tell Brother Su the location of the team members over there. Brother Su, you run and let them go down the mountain."

    After Jin Jiang finished sleeping, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he hurriedly ran towards the direction Jin Shao pointed.

    At this time, Gu Che was surrounded by a group of zombies and mutated plants. The vines were whipping his body, and his flesh exploded. If the roots of the vines were not poisonous, Gu Che would have fallen down by now.

    It''s just that Gu Che is a level 7 supernatural user, even though there are a lot of zombies at this time, he can still handle it, but he has to pay a price.

    Gu Che saw a water polo, followed by a thunderbolt array, which wiped out a dozen zombies directly.

    Compared with zombies, those mutated plants are more difficult to destroy, and those with the greatest damage to mutated plants are those with fire abilities.

    He is not very dominant.

    And there is very little metal on this mountain, and the ground is full of stones. There is no way to use the gold ability to attack. At this time, his gold ability can only serve as a shield.

    When Jin Jiang arrived, he saw Gu Che being surrounded. In order to hurry, Jin Jiang directly strangled in the void, killing all the zombies and mutated plants behind Gu Che.

    Then countless void blades attacked the zombies in front of them.

    The two of them worked together and eliminated all the zombies and mutated plants in five minutes. Gu Che was just about to ask Jin Jiang why he came here.

    Jin Jiang directly pulled Gu Che and ran down the mountain, saying as he ran, "Hurry up, the whole mountain is on the back of a monster."

    "monster?"

    "Well, the big monster should be a creature in the nearby Wei River."

    Gu Che couldn''t figure it out, the whole mountain probably had two thousand acres below it, how big it had to be so that the mountain could be directly on its back.

    "No, this mountain is already there. It may be a terrestrial creature. The bottom of the mountain is its lair. After the mutation, it directly raised the entire mountain."

    Jin Jiang doesn''t know either, he always thinks this thing is...evil.

    It''s really too big, anyway, she hasn''t thought of a way to deal with it until now.

    "I''m afraid it will not be easy to deal with it later."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che, who was running beside her, nodded, "Well, let''s see what it is first. As for how to deal with it... we can only see if the normal weakness can be dealt with."

    "Well, I just hope it''s not some flesh system, and the body isn''t too hard."

    Gu Che smiled wryly, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do what I want. I''m afraid it''s impossible to make the entire mountain top up. It''s impossible for its shell to be hard."

    Jin Jiang''s face is full of irritability, his luck is really a bit good, every time he comes out, he will encounter these things.

    Although she really wanted to clean up these monsters, she couldn''t follow her alone!

    So many capable and righteous men!

    Although the two of them were not complaining much, their movements on their legs were not slow at all, and they soon reached the foot of the mountain.

    They could clearly see that they were about 200 meters away from the temple.

    The place where they went up the mountain before was the place where they walked forward behind the temple, but now they are far away from the temple.

    It shows that this guy''s speed is really fast.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and asked, "Jump down?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, then looked at the supernatural being following below, and said, "Go ahead and reach the head of the monster. You are below, and we are above."

    After hearing Jin Jiang finish speaking, Gu Che understood what Jin Jiang meant.

    They are on the back of the monster, which happens to be the monster''s blind spot, and the remaining teammates are constantly attacking below, just in time to create opportunities for them.

    "Go, let''s see what it is. I have to say that the feet of this thing are really big."

    Gu Che smiled, "Its body is so big, and its feet are not big enough to support it. Let''s go and see its true face on Mount Lu."

    After speaking, the two speeded up tacitly, looking for the head of the monster in the direction it was heading.

    After two minutes, they arrived at the front.

    The scene that made the two of them stare wide-eyed appeared, and saw a huge head swaying constantly, knocking down all the houses in front of them.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously and said, "This is... bastard?"

    Gu Che swallowed, nodded with difficulty, "Yes, it''s a tortoise, I think you want Erha to try to communicate with it?"

    "It is necessary."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he waved his hand and transformed Erha who was enjoying life in the space. ,

    "Woman, you..."

    Before Erha could finish his complaint, Jin Jiang hurriedly said: "Good boy, hurry up and contact the big guys below us to see if we can talk. Where is it going? And is there any danger?"

    Erha saw the place where he was standing now, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Are we on the back of this bastard? I''ll go, and finally find a creature that is bigger than Big Black, haha..."

    Jin Jiang gritted his teeth and looked at Erha, "Complete your task quickly."

    "I know, I know."

    After a hundred years, he began to communicate with the big tortoise under him.

    Two minutes later, Erha looked at Jin Jiang and said with difficulty: "It wants to throw away the mountain on its back, but it has been unable to do so, so it wants to use these buildings to get down the mountain on its body."

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    "Is it a mutation or a zombie?"

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang and shook his head, "It shouldn''t be a zombie, I don''t feel the same kind of breath."

    Jin Jiang nodded, then looked at Erha and said, "Don''t let it move, we will find a way to help it."

    "Um."

    After Erha responded, he went to talk to the big tortoise. Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and asked, "What should I do?"

    Now they are faced with two choices, one is to keep it at risk, but they have no way of guaranteeing what will happen later.

    Another way is to keep this big guy, but after leaving it, where it stays is a problem.

    The mountain is easy to solve, they can slowly move it down.

    When Jin Jiang looked over, Gu Che shrugged, expressing that he hadn''t figured out what to do for the time being.

    This guy is really too big, let it develop, I''m afraid it will really go wrong.

    The two struggled for a while, then asked Jin Shao and the others directly, "Do you want to keep this big guy, not a zombie?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s words, Jin Shao was taken aback for a moment, and then began to discuss with Lin Yang and others next to him.

    In the end, they unanimously decided to eliminate it. No one is sure that this guy will not attack, and now they may not be able to clean up this guy.

    If you wait any longer, you don''t know what will happen.

    How could Jin Jiang not know these truths, he just couldn''t bear it.

    "Considering the overall situation, it is indeed more secure to deal with it, what do you think?"

    Jin Jiang nodded with difficulty, the expression on his face was very complicated, he could not bear it, he was also worried, and even more helpless.

    "I understand, let''s wait until Erha finishes communicating."

    For a moment, Jin Jiang''s whole body was filled with sadness, even the smile was far-fetched, and the eyes looking at Gu Che were already so helpless.

    When Erha finished chatting with the big tortoise, he looked at Jin Jiang with prayers in his eyes.

    "Woman, it''s better not to kill it, its character is slower than slow, it will not be dangerous, really."

    Erha had already talked with the big tortoise just now, and knew that it used to be a pet tortoise, and I don¡¯t know why it mutated, but now it grows so big.

    But what Jin Jiang thought was that there are a lot of times when turtles bite people, and the one in front of him is really too big, there is no aquarium that can build a suitable home for it.

    Unless it is put into a sea like the Atlantic Ocean.

    But there is no guarantee that it will not be taken away by other people with ulterior motives for research, or it will be washed ashore, causing disaster to the people in that place.

    For a while, Jin Jiang and the others couldn''t make up their minds.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260ï¼š dog coma

    Chapter 260 Gouzi coma

    "I''m still reluctant!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and spoke with difficulty.

    This is also a life, and it''s not a zombie, it just doesn''t know why it mutated, so it''s unfair to deprive it of its life like this.

    But who is fair to in these last days?

    Is it fair to the people who were first infected with the zombie virus?

    People bitten by zombies, zombies killed by them, is it fair again?

    Jin Jiang pulled his hair agitatedly, then looked at Gu Che and said, "I know what to do, but I...need to calm down."

    Erha heard what Jin Jiang said, and knew what Jin Jiang was going to choose.

    It was in a very bad mood for a while, and its eyes became more scarlet. Erha, who felt that something was wrong with him, hurriedly said: "Woman, send me into the space."

    After Erha finished speaking, Jin Jiang turned his head and saw Erha''s scarlet eyes, stepped forward to stroke Erha''s dog''s head, and then put Erha into the space.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and said, "How about I come?"

    "No, as long as it resists, neither of us may be able to subdue it, let alone you alone, let them leave, I''m afraid the mountain will fall."

    Gu Che hummed, then went to tell the others to leave this place temporarily.

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang teleported to the top of the five-story building in front, and turned to look at this big guy.

    I saw that its eyes were full of prayers.

    Jin Jiang finally understood why Erha entered the space without saying anything after chatting with this big guy just now.

    It seems that it doesn''t want to live anymore.

    It was already a little out of breath under the pressure of the mountain, and its big eyes were full of exhaustion.

    At this time, Jin Jiang once again hated the zombie virus in his heart, and also hated those research institutes deeply.

    "Gu Che, you come... solve it, it won''t resist."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the big tortoise was already slowly lying on the ground, with its head obediently lying on the ruins of the house.

    Full of relief.

    Jin Jiang looked like his heart was blocked, and turned his head away from looking at the suffocating picture.

    Gu Che used the water mirror to come to Jin Jiang''s side, waved the nearby metal elements into long swords, and slashed at the big turtle''s head.

    Take out the crystal in its head.

    After a crystal the size of an egg was taken out, the big tortoise collapsed completely, lifeless.

    Gu Che washed the taken out crystal with water power, and saw an emerald-like crystal, which was extremely beautiful.

    "You accept it."

    Said and handed the crystal to Jin Jiang.

    After Jin Jiang took it, he suddenly didn''t want to give this crystal to anyone.

    After thinking of something, Jin Jiang said quickly to Gu Che: "You take the team to deal with the rest of the matter, I will come out later, its body must be cremated."

    "Well, I know, where are you...going?"

    "Space, rest assured."

    Gu Che nodded in agreement, and after Gu Che nodded, Jin Jiang entered the space with the crystal.

    After entering, I saw Erha who was unhappy.

    stepped forward and touched Erha''s drooping head, "This is its crystal, do you want to keep it as a souvenir?"

    Erha raised his head, looked at the emerald-like crystal in Jin Jiang''s hand, his eyes were dim, but the red in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper.

    Jin Jiang knew that it was in a big emotional ups and downs, so he hurriedly stroked Erha''s head to comfort him.

    The person on the side slowly pawed Erha twice with his fingers, which was regarded as comforting Erha.

    Jin Jiang looked at the two and suddenly felt very lucky. He kept Erha at that time, and then slowly brought him back.

    I am even more fortunate that my own space can accommodate them.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang suddenly thought why he couldn''t move all the zombies into the space!

    Anyway, they can¡¯t enter the log cabin, so they put things into the log cabin by themselves, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to enter the space directly into the log cabin?

    After this idea popped up in his mind, Jin Jiang looked at the huge space, and suddenly his mood changed.

    "Erha, how about I just turn the space into a zombie city?"

    Erha was stunned when he heard this, and asked Jin Jiang with his eyes, are you okay? No fever?

    Jin Jiang nodded firmly towards Erha, "Yes, you heard me right, my space is so big, it''s not a problem to squeeze in and accommodate hundreds of thousands of zombies, what do you think?"

    "But how do you deal with the zombie king?"

    "Deal with it directly, the zombie king must not stay, or I may be swallowed."

    Erha''s brain is not enough, and it doesn''t know how to answer Jin Jiang. It always feels that this is very dangerous and unreliable.

    What Jin Jiang wants is to save more people, and to preserve more population for the country after the vaccine for the zombie virus is developed.

    Having an idea, Jin Jiang began to gather all the materials in the space near the cabin.

    All the materials are piled up, and the top is directly next to the top of the space.

    After putting everything back together, Jin Jiang took a rough look, and found that two-thirds of the space was empty. Looking at the materials, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but sigh at the speed of everyone''s consumption.

    To turn the space into a zombie city, Jin Jiang felt that he had to discuss it with Gu Che and his brother, especially his brother.

    After all, I am not alone in this life.

    "Erha, can I make this into a necklace for you?" Jin Jiang pointed to the green crystal in front of Erha.

    "Well, you said that if I attacked humans back then, would you have dealt with me as well?"

    After finishing speaking, Erha looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes.

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Yes, if you weren''t born with intelligence and spiritual powers, we could communicate, I..."

    "Understood." After speaking, Erha lay on the ground sullenly.

    Although he is as smart as it, he knew the answer to this question from the beginning, but when Jin Jiang really said it, he still felt very uncomfortable.

    "You can''t lie to me?" Erha looked at Jin Jiang dissatisfied.

    Jin Jiang smiled and patted Erha''s head, "Because I didn''t have those assumptions, so I kept you, you are now my... um... family."

    Hearing this, Erha laughed, family, what a beautiful word.

    Seeing that Erha''s mood improved, Jin Jiang smiled, "I''ll find you a suitable chain and bring you this crystal."

    "Um."

    Watching Jin Jiang leave, Erha''s eyes shone with happiness.

    As a stray dog, the word family is really good...beautiful, no, in my memory, I don¡¯t seem to be a stray dog ??at the beginning.

    Erha is holding his head with his front paws.

    The whole head hurts more and more.

    His eyes gradually became lax, and Erha stubbornly wanted to figure out his life experience, but the more he thought about it, the more headache he got.

    The people next to him slowly started to worry, Erha was already rolling on the ground in pain, his eyes were getting redder, and his teeth were gritted.

    whimpered in a low voice.

    Slowly began to worry, slapping his chest, "Hurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr..."

    Jin Jiang, who was looking for a suitable chain, heard the slow roar, was puzzled, and quickly teleported out of the cabin.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Erha crying and rolling on the ground

    Quickly ran to Erha, "Erha, Erha, what''s wrong with you? I...I..."

    Thinking of Lingquan water, Jin Jiang hurriedly took out a bottle of diluted Lingquan water and slowly fed it to Erha, but she was still very worried and wondered if it would be useful.

    After one bottle was fed, Jin Jiang hurriedly took out another bottle.

    It¡¯s just Erha¡¯s situation that hasn¡¯t improved.

    Jin Jiangdu began to consider taking Erha out of the space, and asked Zhang Li to treat Erha.

    "Erha, Erha, can you hear me?" Jin Jiang patted Erha''s front paw while speaking.

    It¡¯s just Erha still clutching his head and howling, ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡±

    Jin Jiang''s heart ached uncontrollably when she heard it, the key is that she couldn''t help Erha at all, she could only look at it like this, and the spirit spring water she fed just now didn''t respond.

    Jin Jiang could only continue to feed the spiritual spring water in his hand.

    After feeding three bottles of 300ml Lingquan water in a row, Jin Jiang stopped.

    She didn''t dare to continue feeding, fearing that something might go wrong.

    Using the Void Blade in his hand, he transformed a muzzle to prevent being bitten, put it on Erha, and kept stroking Erha''s head with his hands.

    At this moment, countless strange pictures flashed in Erha''s mind.

    There is a scene where I am locked in a transparent glass room.

    was tied to a bed covered with a white cloth, and a middle-aged man in a white coat injected himself with something.

    There is also a scene of being bitten by many dogs.

    Finally, the picture of himself breaking free from the shackles and biting everyone there was frozen.

    Immediately afterwards, Erha passed out, and Jin Jiang kept shaking Erha, shouting: "Erha, Erha, can you hear me? Wake up, Erha."

    But Erha completely fainted.

    Jin Jiang was full of worries, and hurried out of the space.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Gu Che commanding the team members to remove the entire mountain from the big turtle''s back.

    "Gu Che, where is Zhang Li? Help me... help me find Zhang Li, I need help, hurry... hurry."

    Gu Che watched as Jin Jiang grabbed his arm in a panic, patted Jin Jiang''s back, and said, "I''ll look for it now, you calm down first."

    "I''m very calm, very calm, help me find Zhang Li." After speaking, Jin Jiang took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    "Okay, I''m going now."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he used metal to build a few steps and ran towards the mountain.

    After calming down, Jin Jiang entered the space, and slowly forced a smile towards him, "I''ll take Erha to the treatment, you stay here obediently."

    Slowly patted his chest, his face was full of eagerness, and even stretched out a finger to Jin Jiang, beckoning her to take him out.

    "Good boy, the place outside is very small, there is no way, it will be ready soon."

    Jin Jiang was very anxious, so after a little comfort, he took Erha out of the space anxiously.

    Out of the space, put the unconscious Erha on the roof, and quickly contact Cheng Qiao with consciousness, "Qiaoqiao, did you see Zhang Li?"

    Cheng Qiao, who was sensing the position of the zombie, suddenly heard Jin Jiang''s words, withdrew her previous mental strength, and said, "No, Team Jin, it should be Team Lin."

    "Okay, got it."

    After Jin Jiang got the news, he directly used his consciousness to tell Gu Che, "Go to Lin Yang, Zhang Li should be with him."

    At this time, Gu Che had already seen Zhang Li and was bringing Zhang Li over.

    He has no mental power, so he can''t reply to Jin Jiang, but he runs faster.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261ï¼š source?

    Chapter 261 Source?

    "Hoo hoo... Captain Gu, I can''t do it anymore, I... hoo hoo..."

    Zhang Li was out of breath as she ran, and her entire face turned pale because of poor breathing.

    Gu Che looked at Zhang Li''s painful expression, thought of Jin Jiang''s anxious look just now, his face changed, and said, "Zhang Li, I''m sorry, I offended you."

    Afterwards, Zhang Li was picked up directly, with a layer of phantom water mirror wrapped around her hands.

    Forehead¡­

    Belonging is to abide by male virtue!

    After Zhang Li was picked up, her mind was stunned for a moment, "Gu Dui...ahem...Gu Dui, you...you slow down, right?"

    Zhang Li''s face turned from white to red, and the whole face was flushed.

    "Sorry, Jiang''er is in a hurry. Sister Zhang, just feel wronged, and I will apologize to you later." Gu Che explained to Zhang Li while running.

    Zhang Li heard that it was Jin Jiang''s accident, so she didn''t say anything anymore. Her life was saved by Jin Jiang, and she didn''t know how many lives she owed Jin Jiang.

    Finally able to pay it back once.

    Later Zhang Li endured the discomfort and adjusted her mental strength.

    "Jiang''er, here we come." Gu Che put Zhang Li on the ground and said while looking at the anxious Jin Jiang.

    After being put down by Gu Che, Zhang Li took a long breath to calm down her frantically beating heart.

    Jin Jiang saw the two of them, and after putting Erha away, he said with a slightly crying voice: "Sister Zhang, Erha... fainted."

    This is Jin Jiang''s second breakdown. The first time was when Chen Qiang died. Gu Che still remembers the scene at that time.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s pale face, Zhang Li hurried forward to see Erha''s situation.

    Jin Jiang watched as Zhang Li squatted down and put her hands on Erha''s head, and her mental power slowly seeped into Erha''s head.

    The green healing energy is continuously sent to Erha.

    Five minutes later, Zhang Li opened her eyes and shook her head at Jin Jiang, "Captain Jin, there is no response."

    Jin Jiang looked a little desperate, touched Erha''s head, looked up at Zhang Li and said, "Thank you, Sister Zhang, go get busy."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang gave a wry smile.

    Gu Che said to Zhang Li: "Sister Zhang, go and do your work first, I''m here with Jin Jiang."

    "Okay." After speaking, Zhang Li walked down the stairs. After all, she is not Jin Jiang and Gu Che, and she does not have such a strong physical fitness.

    After Zhang Li left, Gu Che squatted beside Jin Jiang, silently accompanying Jin Jiang.

    While Jin Jiang hugged Erha, stroking Erha''s dog''s head.

    Suddenly, Erha''s whole body started to tremble, and Jin Jiang hugged Erha tightly in fright, "Erha, wake up, can you hear me?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw Erha bared his teeth, opened his scarlet eyes suddenly, and stared at him fiercely.

    Gu Che subconsciously protected Jin Jiang.

    "It''s okay, it can''t hurt me." Saying that, Jin Jiang patted Gu Che''s arm, signaling him to let go.

    Start to use consciousness to connect with Erha.

    "Erha, what''s wrong with you? Calm down first." He said and pressed Erha''s struggling body.

    With Jin Jiang''s comfort, Erha''s eyes gradually became less red, and his emotions calmed down.

    "I... am not a stray dog."

    After speaking, Erha''s body began to tremble again, as if he had experienced something terrible, his eyes became panicked.

    Without waiting for Jin Jiang to speak again, Erha said again: "I want to enter the space, enter the space."

    "Gu Che, I''ll take Erha into the space first, and leave the matter here to you." After speaking, he directly dragged Erha into the space.

    After entering, Erha''s mood was slightly better.

    "Many of my memories have not been recovered, and I can only recall a few. I saw me lying on a white cloth bed and tied up.

    Many people in white coats around me injected me with unknown objects and locked me in a transparent house.

    I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly became irritable. After breaking free, I bit everyone and ran out, but my memory is only running out of that room, and after that, I forgot. "

    After speaking, Erha''s head started to hurt again, and his whole body began to shake.

    Jin Jiang quickly hugged Erha''s dog''s head, "Okay, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, let''s talk about it later."

    After speaking, he kept stroking Erha''s back, comforting Erha.

    Helping Erha relax.

    It¡¯s just that she now has a guess in her heart, that Erha was probably the first to come into contact with this zombie virus. After all, when she saw Erha, it was of a high level.

    At that time, she was wondering if Erha was some kind of research product.

    Now that his guess has indeed been confirmed, Jin Jiang''s mood is very complicated.

    If it was when he first met Erha, Jin Jiang would not hesitate to hand it over to Shen Weimin and the others for research.

    But after getting along for more than half a year, Erha helped her too much, so she was reluctant to send it to the laboratory.

    This will make it even more unwilling to see its fear of the laboratory.

    But can it really come true?

    After Erha was appeased, Jin Jiang left the space after the two were in the space.

    After going out, I saw that the whole body of the big tortoise was basically exposed, and the team members were doing finishing work.

    Gu Che was still standing on the roof waiting for him.

    Jin Jiang called softly, "Gu Che."

    Gu Che was still thinking about why Jin Jiang hadn''t come out and what happened, when he heard Jin Jiang''s voice calling him behind him.

    Turning around, I saw Jin Jiang''s tired face.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Jin Jiang smiled bitterly and said: "I''m fine, it''s Erha, it should be the first to come into contact with the zombie virus, and it should have been in the laboratory before, as for when it ran out, I don''t know, and, I am now It is speculated that the source may be the laboratory where it is."

    After listening to Jin Jiang''s words, Gu Che''s heart also became heavy.

    "Let''s not talk about this matter for now, Erha''s mood was not right just now, how is it now?"

    "It''s all right, that guy is very afraid of the laboratory, if my guess is correct, then the dog will be locked in the laboratory again, I..."

    Jin Jiang''s face was full of resistance, and he didn''t even want to think about the future.

    If possible, she hopes that Erha will never go into a cold place like a laboratory again.

    Gu Che said in a deep voice: "Let''s not think about it for now, wait for Erha''s memory to recover, and then talk about the next thing, depending on what Gouzi thinks."

    "Well, let''s go, huh... deal with the rest." Jin Jiang let out a long breath and walked towards the big turtle.

    She feels that things have become more and more depressing recently, and none of the things are easy.

    It can even be said that there is no happy thing.

    "are you OK?"

    Jin Jiang forced a smile, "It''s okay, the mentality has not completely collapsed." After speaking, he smiled wryly.

    Gu Che took out a lollipop from his jacket pocket as if he was juggling a trick, "Hey, eat a candy and you''ll feel better."

    "Puchi..." The result was a lollipop, and Jin Jiang smiled and said, "Where did you come from? Besides, I''m past the age of eating candy and being happy."

    "Try it."

    After saying that, Gu Che''s ears started to turn red. This was the first time he gave a girl candy in his 28 years of life. Hmm... the mood is very subtle!

    Jin Jiang smiled and opened the outer plastic bag, revealing the dark brown candy inside.

    "Coke flavor!" Jin Jiang''s eyes narrowed as he spoke.

    She doesn''t seem to have told Gu Che that her favorite is cola-flavored lollipops!

    Coincidence or...?

    Thinking about this, Jin Jiang felt his heart was warmed, and then quickly shook his head, Jin Jiang, what are you thinking?

    The flower of other people''s kaolin is also what you can imagine?

    After calming down for a while, Jin Jiang quickly walked towards the big turtle in front of him.

    Waiting for the team members to clean up the mountain on the big tortoise, Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao took all the fire-type superpowers and began to cremate the big guy in front of him.

    It took a full hour, and Jin Jiang drank two bottles of Lingquan water before cremating the big guy.

    After everything was dealt with, Jin Jiang turned to look at the displaced mountain and the towering prison base in front of him. Jin Jiang was in a complicated mood.

    Gu Che whispered next to Jin Jiang: "Let''s go, clean up the zombies in city A, we should leave too."

    "Well, go to the research institute, first clean up the research institutes in all the cities around city B, and see if you can find the source of the dog."

    Gu Che nodded, agreeing with Jin Jiang''s statement.

    Chiyun base.

    Zhang Yan stood on the innermost city wall, looking at the invading supernatural beings with a gloomy expression on his face.

    "Did the person who asked for help come back? How long can we last now?"

    Shen Yunxiang behind said in a deep voice: "It''s not so fast. It will take at least a day for them to break through our outside defenses, but only if they don''t use thermal weapons."

    Without the use of heat weapons, this is simply an impossible thing.

    Zhang Yan has seen their tanks.

    "Put all our mortars out, let''s attack first, and now send a signal to Jiang Er and the others for help."

    Although City A is far away from them, he knows Jin Jiang''s strength very well, although he doesn''t know why Jin Jiang can appear so quickly.

    He still believes in Jin Jiang.

    "Already sent, but haven''t received a reply yet, this will keep sending."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Zhang Yan''s face became very gloomy, and he quickly shouted: "Everyone pay attention to concealment."

    The next second, dozens of shells hit their base.

    Zhang Yan waved the nearby earth elements and built a shield to protect himself and Shen Yunxiang.

    At the same time, the mortars at their base were also ready to attack the invaders.

    The two sides didn''t have many guns, so after two rounds of attacking each other, they stopped, and the loss of Chiyun base was relatively good.

    Many supernatural beings were injured, but none died.

    After all, the level of Chiyun Base is relatively high.

    Zhang Yan went down the city wall and asked the assistant next to him, "Is there any news about them? Which base are they from?"

    The assistant looked very bad, shook his head, and said in a low voice: "No."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262ï¼š invade

    Chapter 262 Invasion

    "Haven''t found out yet? They''re all for nothing? It''s fine if you haven''t found a large number of supernatural beings in advance, and now you can''t even find out the identity of the other party."

    Zhang Yan''s expression became more and more gloomy.

    The assistant on the side was too scared to speak anymore.

    whispered in his heart: Team Jin has almost taken away the people, and the few left have the ability to defeat a hundred with one.

    Fortunately, Zhang Yan didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would definitely curse again.

    Seeing this situation, Shen Yunxiang felt more and more uneasy.

    While they were still thinking about how to deal with the intruders in front of them, a supernatural person shouted: "Base Chief, Base Chief, come up and see, what is that group over there?"

    Zhang Yan and Shen Yunxiang glanced at each other, and the two quickly ran towards the city wall.

    As soon as I went up, I saw a group of black people who didn''t know what they were fighting with the invaders.

    Shen Yunxiang quickly picked up the binoculars next to him, and opened his mouth wide when he saw it, his eyes were about to fall out in shock.

    "Uncle Zhang, you... have a look."

    After speaking, Shen Yunxiang took a step back and gave Zhang Yan the position of the telescope.

    Zhang Yan turned the telescope that Shen Yunxiang handed over suspiciously, and leaned over to take a look, and his jaw dropped in shock.

    "This... this is a zombie? How come there are so many zombies? And they are all animals. My God, the virus has mutated to this point?"

    Zhang Yan looked at the countless zombie animals in front of him in shock, and rushed towards the invading abilities.

    Two minutes later, they saw a drone flying towards them.

    "Everyone in Chiyun Base, we were in trouble just now, can you please lend a helping hand now, these zombie animals are really terrifying."

    Zhang Yan glanced at the talking drone, feeling a little complicated.

    "Let''s discuss it and reply in ten minutes."

    After speaking, Zhang Yan looked at the drone with a gloomy face, and continued: "Now you can control this thing and leave."

    The intruder over there was also really scared, and quickly flew the drone away.

    But before reaching their territory, an eagle-sized zombie vulture slapped the drone on the ground.

    Then countless flocks of birds attacked them.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the situation in front of him, and said weakly: "Why don''t they attack us? That height... and that speed... can''t be justified."

    Zhang Yan couldn''t figure out why.

    Frowning, he said, "Go and discuss whether you want to help them."

    The two went directly down the city wall and walked towards the conference room below. At this time, all the base leaders had also gathered in the conference room.

    After Zhang Yan entered, everyone stood up and asked Zhang Yan about his strategy.

    "Okay, everyone be quiet and listen to me. Now those intruders have been attacked by a group of zombie animals. Looking at the number, there are more zombies than the zombie tide. Now they hope that we can cooperate with them."

    It was Shen Yunxiang who objected first, "I don''t agree to cooperate, at least now it proves that those zombie birds will not attack us."

    Others agree and some oppose cooperation, but most of them oppose cooperation.

    As long as they can delay for another hour, the reinforcements from Li Zhengyao''s side will come back, and there is no need to take the risk of cooperating with the invaders.

    Cooperating with them is completely seeking skin from a tiger, and there is no need for that at all.

    While they were still discussing, the assistant walked in cheerfully, "Chief of the base, I just received a message from Chief Jin that we don''t need to go out. The army of zombies is protecting us. As long as we don''t go out, we will be fine."

    This is the first time Zhang Yan heard it, but after thinking about it, the Erha who followed Jin Jiang seemed to be able to subdue a group of zombies for his own use, which is not hard to believe.

    "Yun Xiang, hurry up and let people go to the royal government base, and let them wait at a place more than five kilometers away from the base, and don''t come here first, to see the capabilities of the zombie army."

    "Yes." After speaking, Shen Yunxiang got up and walked out.

    On Jin Jiang''s side, Gu Che heard the news on the radio and said, "We don''t need to go. With the help of the zombie army and Chief Li, there should be no problem."

    "I know there is no problem. Go back and see which base it is from. It must be resolved."

    Gu Che thought for a while and said, "Then go back to a small team, 300 people, and the rest will continue to do missions outside."

    Hearing Gu Che''s proposal, Jin Jiang thought about it and said, "Okay, I''ll take 300 people back, and you take the rest to continue doing tasks in City A. I''ll come over in a week at most."

    "Okay, you...be careful yourself."

    "Do not worry."

    After that, Jin Jiang left some of the supplies for them, mainly to keep enough diluted spiritual spring water.

    As for food, they can search for it themselves, but they don''t need much.

    After the explanation, Jin Jiang and Lin Yang left City A with 300 people with supernatural powers.

    At this time, Zhang Yan and the others had rejected the intruder''s call for help, and the drone over there was also sent to the west by a wave of Shen Yunxiang.

    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting in the reinforced RV looked at the snowflakes on the screen, his face was gloomy and extremely cute.

    "Continue to release three drones, and how many zombies are there, let the front team run towards Chiyun base, let those zombies and the people in Chiyun base face each other."

    The people next to them all nodded their heads tremblingly, and hurriedly followed the middle-aged man''s instructions.

    Zhang Yan looked at the drone flying towards him, with an annoyed expression on his face, "Deal with it directly, and then shoot down the drone directly."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the drone shout, "Master Zhang, we sincerely seek cooperation, and you don''t want these guys to be introduced to your Chiyun base, do you?"

    What the middle-aged man in the RV said was a gnashing of teeth.

    Zhang Yan smiled disdainfully, and said, "Hehe, let''s see if you have the life to lure zombie animals over."

    After speaking, he no longer listened to the roar of the middle-aged man, and directly swung a few soil spikes to shoot down the drone.

    The middle-aged man could only beat the console violently, impotent and furious.

    The assistant next to him watched the attack of the zombie animals, and said tremblingly: "Chief of the base, we...we have suffered too much loss, can''t...can we...consider retreating?"

    "Retreat? Are you **** joking with me?" The man said, staring at the speaker, his face was very grim because he was angry.

    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man looked at the people in the car and cursed angrily, "Where''s the mortar? Where''s the bazooka? Come on."

    A boy with eyes said disdainfully: "The base chief only allowed us to use forty rounds, and now there are only ten rounds left. Are you sure to use it now?"

    "Otherwise? Waiting to die?"

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, the man in glasses choked for a while and didn''t know how to answer. He snorted and turned around to notify the hot weapon team, and began to attack.

    But the distance between their people and zombie animals is too close, so after the shells are fired, their own people are also killed and injured.

    The number of deaths and injuries of zombie animals is almost the same.

    It¡¯s just a flock of zombie birds in the air. They have nothing to do, and they will be attacked by the flock of zombie birds from time to time.

    Watching the teammates around him continue to fall, a dark-skinned man Lianshan was full of grief, and then shouted at the remaining supernatural beings: "Everyone, start retreating."

    Then he jumped on the sports car behind him and started to leave. With the lead of the man, the cars gradually began to evacuate one after another.

    The middle-aged man looked at the car driving away from him, and cursed violently: "I didn''t say retreat, shit, a bunch of idiots."

    The man in glasses curled his lips in disdain, "Hehe, I''m afraid you are the biggest idiot."

    After speaking, the man in glasses didn''t even look at the gloomy face of the middle-aged man, he directly packed up all his equipment, and pulled the driver away from the driver''s seat.

    Sitting in the driver''s seat, I turned on the radio, "Everyone, evacuate now, evacuate now, immediately..."

    Before the man with glasses finished speaking, the middle-aged man turned off the radio directly, "Qiao Hai, is there something wrong with you? I didn''t say retreat. I''m the commander. What do you mean now?"

    "Fuck off."

    Qiao Hai (the man with glasses) rolled his eyes, ignored the middle-aged man, and turned the key directly to start the car.

    The middle-aged man was stunned by Qiao Hai''s words, get out of here. He didn''t react until Qiao Hai started the car and left.

    Going forward, he grabbed Qiao Hai by the collar and shouted, "I am the deputy base chief. If I say no to retreat, you can only abide by it."

    Qiao Hai directly waved his hand, using the metal inside the car to directly control the middle-aged man against the car wall.

    "You should be thankful for your little life. I have to save it for business, otherwise...hehe." After speaking, Qiao Hai stopped looking at the middle-aged man and began to concentrate on driving.

    When they came, there were ten thousand people, but when they left, there were less than two thousand people.

    The loss can be described as huge.

    Two hours later, on the suburban expressway of City B, Jin Jiang''s convoy of supernatural beings collided head-on with this group of people.

    Looking at the filth on the cars of those people, Jin Jiang knew that they had just finished fighting the zombies.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect that this group of people actually invaded her base. If she knew, she might just shoot directly, and she could let them leave safely in front of her eyes?

    Qiao Hai drove past Jin Jiang''s car, and Jin Jiang saw Qiao Hai with a gloomy face, but because Jin Jiang''s car had an anti-peeping film, Qiao Hai didn''t see Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang frowned, feeling that he had seen the man just now before.

    But for a while, she couldn''t remember where she saw it, or even the name, but she was sure that she had definitely seen it before.

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang frowning, and asked, "What''s wrong? Team Jin."

    "Oh, it''s okay, these people probably just finished the mission, but there are too many people, what kind of mission can have so many people."

    Jin Jiang frowned suspiciously.

    Lin Yang thought for a while, but didn''t come up with a reason, and said, "This direction is either from City S or our city B."

    After listening to Lin Yang''s words, Jin Jiang suddenly thought of the supernatural beings who attacked Chiyun Base.

    "Brother Lin, do you think these people may be the group that Uncle Zhang mentioned? I think there is a great possibility."

    After all, the most likely place to come over there is City B.

    Looking at the filth on their car, it is obviously impossible to come from S city. S city has been here for at least four or five hours, and the color of the filth does not look like four or five hours.

    Lin Yang also thought about it, and slammed the steering wheel, "I''ll go, it''s really possible."

    Then he turned his head and saw that the tail of the opposing team could no longer be seen.

    The two snorted tacitly, and Jin Jiang said coldly: "Fortunately, they escaped, this direction? Which city are they going to?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263ï¼š Reborn?

    Chapter 263 Reborn?

    Suddenly, Lin Yang slapped his thigh suddenly, "Ah, I thought about it. Did they go to Province L? City A is unlikely. After all, we haven''t received any news."

    Jin Jiang thought of the license plate number of the car driven by the group just now, and said quietly: "It should be, the license plate number is over there."

    "Fuck, really, the people over there are known for being barbaric, I''ll go."

    "After you go back, take a look at the situation at the base, let''s go there later."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, she became a little depressed. She always wanted to go to the sea area where her parents had an accident as soon as possible, but until now, she couldn''t spare the time.

    Lin Yang, who was driving, didn''t see Jin Jiang''s abnormal mood, and he was still talking about the group of people just now who went to find trouble with their base.

    But Jin Jiang sat in the back and didn''t listen to a word.

    All I can think about is when I can let go of this mess.

    Fortunately, there are other people chatting with Lin Yang in the car, even if Jin Jiang doesn''t speak, it''s okay, Lin Yang won''t look too embarrassed.

    Galloping all the way, when they reached the gate of the base, they saw corpses all over the place, and the supernatural beings were cleaning up the mess.

    Lin Yang and his car basically knew no one at the base, so they arrived at the base without hindrance.

    When I arrived at Zhang Yan''s office, I heard from the assistant that Zhang Yan was going to interrogate the captive superhuman.

    Jin Jiang turned to Zhang Yan to see the result of their interrogation.

    As soon as he arrived in the interrogation room, he heard the screams of the supernatural beings, and Jin Jiang walked in with a blank expression.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, the passing survivors nodded and greeted Jin Jiang. Jin Jiang would reply one by one before, but there were too many greetings later, so she just smiled.

    Knocked on the door, Jin Jiang pushed the door open and entered.

    After entering, he looked sideways at Zhang Yan and asked, "Uncle Zhang, how did the interrogation go?"

    Seeing that it was Jin Jiang, Zhang Yan''s expression improved a lot. He nodded and said, "I already know their origins, but I don''t know why they came. Why did you come back? The matter here has been resolved. "

    "Come back and have a look, and decide on the counterattack plan by the way."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Zhang Yan''s expression became serious again, and he said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with them ourselves. They are a union of four provinces and cities."

    Hearing Zhang Yan''s words, Jin Jiang couldn''t react for a while. In fact, she didn''t think that this kind of situation would happen before.

    I just didn''t expect it to come so soon.

    As early as when she solved the zombie city in the previous government base, she had already thought that she would face this situation later.

    After all, the strength of their Chiyun base was displayed in front of many bases at that time, and it was normal for all forces to covet and fear them.

    They are also psychologically prepared.

    Jin Jiang looked at the wailing supernatural beings inside, and said coldly: "Then break them one by one. I want to see how strong their alliance is."

    She does not believe that the alliance of these provinces and cities can be so strong that it cannot be broken.

    It is nothing more than conflicts of interest, coupled with fear of the strength of their base.

    I''m afraid that they themselves are a mess inside.

    Zhang Yan said in a low voice: "Let''s not go head-to-head with them. It''s not the time to head-on. We all need to develop."

    "Well, first interrogate what they know, and we will discuss the next step later."

    "It can only be like this. Since you are here, Jiang Er, you are responsible for the interrogation here. I still have something to do over there. When you are finished, come to the office to find me."

    After speaking, Zhang Yan stood up and was ready to go out.

    Jin Jiang nodded and said, "Okay, I can interrogate, Uncle Zhang."

    After Zhang Yan left, Jin Jiang didn''t bother to go in for interrogation by himself, and started to listen to the voice of the supernatural person inside.

    Write down those useful messages.

    Afterwards, he walked into the supernatural being with the document he had written, "Let''s have a look."

    After finishing speaking, he put the interrogation record on the table.

    The wounded man looked at the record written by Jin Jiang, his eyes widened, and then his eyes were full of disbelief, "Impossible... Impossible... How is it possible, why do you know?"

    Then he said quickly: "I don''t understand what you wrote."

    After I finished speaking, I stopped reading what Jin Jiang wrote, closed my eyes tightly, and just leaned back on the chair to sleep, as if I didn''t know anything and couldn''t say anything.

    Jin Jiang sneered, "I''m just showing you, I''m not here to ask you, I know everything you know."

    After finishing speaking, he turned the man into a pile of ashes with the fire power, and the man''s crystal fell to the ground, making a ding-dong sound.

    "Next."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the guard next to him quickly responded, "Yes, Chief Jin."

    Pull another ability user out from the side and lock him into the interrogation room.

    Obviously seeing the tragic situation of his teammates just now, the man''s psychological defense has been defeated. After being locked in, he looked at Jin Jiang begging for mercy.

    "I said, I can say anything, can you...can you let me go?"

    Jin Jiang raised his eyes, motioning for the man to say that he knew.

    How dare a man bargain with Jin Jiang, and directly pour out everything he knows at once.

    After Jin Jiang finished listening, he sensed that the man had done nothing harmful, so he asked the guards to take him out.

    They didn''t capture too many intruders, only a dozen or so. Jin Jiang quickly interrogated all the supernatural beings, and the news revealed by some of them made Jin Jiang''s scalp tingle.

    There is a small border town in L province. The construction of the base began a month before the end of the world, but it was said at the time that it was going to build a brand new film and television city.

    So everyone looked at the ten-meter-long city wall and didn''t feel it was awkward.

    Jin Jiang was thinking that from time to time he met reborn people like himself, otherwise why would he build such a strong city wall.

    This discovery made Jin Jiang very uneasy.

    Since she confessed to her brother that she was reborn, his brother has been hiding his IP address and constantly posting some doomsday remarks on the Internet.

    just goes nowhere often.

    A week before the end of the world, they posted on the Internet that winter is coming, and everyone had better stock up on supplies.

    Even wrote an anonymous letter to the mayor''s office.

    It''s just that these are like a small stone falling into the sea, without any sound.

    Helpless, they can''t let others store supplies with great fanfare, what is the reason? I''m afraid that their brother and sister were captured and studied before the end of the world.

    At that time, they didn¡¯t think about distributing materials to the employees of the Jin Group, but they gave up thinking of the sinister human nature after the end of the world.

    Now that he suddenly heard the news, how could Jin Jiang not be shocked in his heart.

    Even she was thinking that the reason why the people over there came to attack their Chiyun base first was because they suspected that there would be reborn people if they tried.

    The more he thinks about Jin Jiang, the more flustered his heart becomes.

    Regret not letting my brother come back, now there is no one to discuss.

    The guard looked at Jin Jiang''s worried look, thinking that something terrible happened during the interrogation, and suddenly became flustered.

    It can make the always calm and calm Chief Jin Ji show a worried expression, one can imagine how difficult things are.

    Along the way, Jin Jiang''s thoughts were all wondering if there were really reborn people over there.

    When it came to Zhang Yan''s office, Jin Jiang was still in a turbulent mood. He handed over the interrogation record to Zhang Yan and sat drinking tea.

    After Zhang Yan finished reading, he looked at the absent-minded Jin Jiang and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about how to solve the matter in Province L. Since it is a union of four provinces, can we also find allies?"

    Zhang Yan frowned, and after thinking for a while, he said: "It must be to find other bases to cooperate with. The government base will definitely help, and there is the base in W City, but Weiyuan City is too far away. I won''t look for them anymore, as for City S, I...may not choose to cooperate with them."

    "Well, I agree, those few people are not suitable for cooperation."

    After that, the two circled the bases that could cooperate, and after preparation, they sent a team of supernatural beings to negotiate with them.

    As for the candidate Jin Jiang directly recommended Lin Yang and Wei Yaoyao, Zhang Yan also agreed with Jin Jiang''s proposal, and the matter was settled.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s hesitation to speak, Zhang Yan said with a smile, "Jiang Er, if you have anything to say, it''s not like you!"

    Jin Jiang smiled bitterly, then looked at Zhang Yan and said, "Uncle Zhang, I knew something at the government base before. I may have to leave for a while, and my brother, just the two of us will leave."

    "Is it convenient to say why? How long will you leave? Is it dangerous?" Zhang Yan asked several questions in a series.

    Jin Jiang smiled and answered one by one: "My parents may still be alive, I want to go and see, the time of departure is not clear for now, it''s dangerous...it shouldn''t be dangerous."

    Zhang Yan sighed, and then said: "Okay, do you want to bring a few people with you? At least a large number of people is guaranteed."

    "It''s okay, I can go with my brother, I even want to go by myself."

    Zhang Yan quickly waved his hand, "No, you definitely can''t go alone, you have to be responsible for your own safety."

    Jin Jiang smiled and nodded, "I know Uncle Zhang."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264ï¼š Nishisu Air Base

    Chapter 264 Xizhou Base

    L Province Mausoleum City.

    Qiao Hai looked at the four big characters of Xizhou Base, exhaled heavily, and accelerated the car to drive in.

    When the guard saw Qiao Hai in the car, his face was immediately filled with a smile, and he didn''t even need to check the documents, and let him go directly.

    In the car, the middle-aged man who was restrained on the wall of the car saw that he had finally arrived at the base, and became arrogant again, glaring at Qiao Hai angrily.

    After entering, Qiao Hai, who was driving, stopped the car, waved his hand to reinforce the metal binding the middle-aged man and removed it, then jumped out of the car and handed the key to the guard next to him.

    The middle-aged man scolded angrily: "If Qiao Hai doesn''t apologize, I won''t go down."

    Qiao Hai cast a mocking glance at the middle-aged man, then walked away.

    Didn''t say a word.

    He secretly scolded the middle-aged man for being an idiot.

    Then walked straight ahead, the guard saw Qiao Hai leaving directly, while the middle-aged man was still cursing in the car.

    Not for a while, nor standing below.

    Another supernatural being in the car looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Chief Yan, let''s go to see the chief first. We must give the chief an explanation for what happened this time."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was stared at.

    Luck, don¡¯t I know? Can I go see that old fox? Didn''t he swallow Lao Tzu alive? Damn, it''s all Qiao Hai, shit, it''s better to die in Chiyun Base.

    It''s so **** evil.

    But no matter how much he doesn''t want to go, he still has to go.

    He could only stand up reluctantly, with a gloomy face, and got out of the car.

    After getting out of the car, his first reaction was to fight with Qiao Hai. It would be best for Qiao Hai to injure himself, and a serious injury would be the best.

    So he got out of the car, and he quickly chased after Qiao Hai.

    After catching up with Qiao Hai, the middle-aged man slapped Qiao Hai **** the back of the head, "Turtle son, I call you to tie me up."

    Qiao Hai directly waved his hand and used the nearby metal to build a metal cage for the middle-aged man, trapping the man inside.

    "I''ll be arrogant later."

    After speaking, he dragged the cage and walked forward.

    The passing survivors all dropped their jaws in shock when they saw this scene.

    A child looked at his father innocently and said, "Dad, King Yama has been caught, good! We..."

    Before the child could speak again, his father quickly covered the child''s mouth.

    Qiao Hai looked ironically at the trapped middle-aged man, who was also the king of Yama in the children''s mouth.

    smiled and said to the child: "That''s really good, uncle will give you candy to eat, next time you see this thing, hit him with rotten eggs."

    The child took the candy from Qiao Hai and happily handed it to his father

    But his father dared not speak at all at this moment. After all, Qiao Hai was a well-known thorn in their base, and he was an ordinary person, so naturally he didn''t dare to talk to Qiao Hai.

    When he was still in a daze, how could he have thought that his son would say directly, "No, it''s a waste of eggs. Dad said I can eat one a month. If I throw it away, I''ll be gone."

    Qiao Hai laughed, touched the little guy''s head, "Then don''t smash it, I''ll eat it for you."

    After speaking, the other side left.

    The middle-aged man locked in the cage was speechless because Qiao Hai gagged him, so he could only stare at the back of the child and Qiao Hai.

    But Qiao Hai ignored him at all.

    After reaching the base chief''s office, Qiao Hai dissolved the metal cage and released the middle-aged man.

    As soon as the man came out, he directly attacked Qiao Hai, and hammered Qiao Hai''s face with his fist.

    Qiao Hai waved his hand disdainfully, and condensed the melted metal into a thick metal plate, blocking the blow of the middle-aged man.

    The man sitting at the desk watched the actions of the two of them, and slapped his palm on the table fiercely, "What are you arguing about? What are you arguing about? This operation has won?"

    After being scolded by the head of the base, the two fell silent for a moment. Looking at the face of the head of the base, the middle-aged man felt very guilty, pointed at Qiao Hai and cursed: "You are all a bitch, and tied me back, otherwise... "

    "Shut up." Without waiting for him to continue, Qiao Hai stopped impatiently.

    Then he looked at the base chief and said: "There are a group of zombie animals outside Chiyun base, they are very evil, and they don''t attack people in Chiyun base."

    The base chief was also stunned when he heard the words, "I haven''t heard of it before, what''s going on?"

    Qiao Hai shook his head.

    The base chief frowned and thought for a while, then said: "Call the other base chiefs over, let''s discuss collectively, how many supernatural beings have been lost this time?"

    "At least two-thirds."

    "Two-thirds left? Is Chiyun Base so strong?"

    Qiao Hai whispered: "Two-thirds of the loss."

    "What? Say it again." As he said that, the base chief stood up and cracked the desk with a slap.

    Neither of them dared to speak at this time.

    Even if the middle-aged man is not from the Xizhou base, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him at this time can''t help but feel guilty.

    didn''t say a word on the sidelines.

    Qiao Hai is straightforward, and said directly: "It''s because he insisted on being stubborn. I said to find out the situation first before attacking. He gave the order directly, and a large group of zombie animals and zombie birds appeared, just..."

    "I don''t want to hear it for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. Assistant Hong, go and inform the heads of several other bases. There will be a meeting in an hour. Qiao Hai, now go and count the remaining survivors."

    After speaking, the man sat directly on the chair, his eyes full of unwillingness.

    Qiao Hai did not dare to say anything at this time, and quickly opened the door to go out with Assistant Hong to complete the task assigned by the base chief.

    The middle-aged man wanted to say something, but seeing their expressions, he kept his mouth shut and didn''t annoy Qiao Hai again.

    After coming out, Qiao Hai went to count the people who came back to the base.

    Just half an hour later, Qiao Hai''s face was full of heavyness. There were more than 1,400 people who came back, less than one-sixth.

    More than 300 of them were injured.

    Looking at the list, Qiao Hai''s mind was buzzing. It was one thing to explain to the base chief. The most important thing was that their teammates couldn''t come back.

    Walking into the meeting room with a heavy heart, Qiao Hai handed the information to the base chief without saying a word.

    Then sat at the door.

    The middle-aged man is also hiding in the corner at this time, thinking that anyway, if there are more than 30 people, if he hides away, he will definitely not be able to see them.

    However, the fact is that after the base chief read the materials, he shouted directly, "Qiao Hai, Yan Chengang (middle-aged man), stand up for me."

    The two of them could only stand up, bowed their heads and did not speak.

    After all, the two of them are the commander-in-chief this time. No matter what, their responsibility is the greatest.

    Qiao Hai did not make any excuses, but it was Yan Chengang who blushed and pointed at Qiao Hai shortly after he stood up and said, "It''s all him. attack."

    Sitting upright, the head of the Xizhou base tightly pursed his lips, looked at the woman next to him and said, "Master Dong, you deal with your people, I don''t care."

    Then he said to Qiao Hai: "The video in the car is released."

    This is the habit of their base. Every time they record all their actions, it is convenient to review them afterwards.

    I just didn''t expect that this time the responsibility would be used.

    Qiao Hai handed the hard drive in his hand to the base chief, "It''s all in here."

    After seeing the hard drive, Yan Chengang''s mood went straight to the bottom, his face was full of guilt, and his lips began to tremble.

    Looking at his sister for help.

    Unexpectedly, my sister ignored me at all, and instead inserted the hard disk into the computer with my own hands, and played the contents inside.

    Yan Chengang was furious immediately, blushed, pointed at the woman and cursed: "Chen Yanyue, you white-eyed wolf, you killed the old man (father), and now you are here to kill me, I will slap your ears to death."

    Chen Yanyue is the base chief of the Dongzhou base. She did not agree with her brother to be the commander of this operation. It was her brother who applied behind her back and the base chiefs of several other bases.

    By the time she knew it, they had already set off.

    At that time, she was ready for her brother to stab Lou Zi, but she didn''t expect that she directly ruined the lives of more than 8,000 people with supernatural powers.

    Therefore, Chen Yanyue was also in a bad mood at this time, and directly used the ice ability to freeze Yan Chengang.

    Put the content on the hard disk out.

    Seeing that because of my brother''s arrogance, they didn''t investigate at all, and directly surrounded the Chiyun base with large troops, and then Yan Chengang directly ordered the mortar team to start attacking.

    Seeing this, Chen Yanyue''s mind was stunned.

    My brother has always been an idiot, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant and ignorant after being warned so many times.

    "For our deputy base chief Yan Chengang''s command error, which led to this failure, I bear the main responsibility. After the follow-up compensation is discussed, just give me the result."

    After Chen Yanyue finished speaking, the base chief of Xizhou Base looked at Chen Yanyue, tapped his fingers on the table, did not speak, but looked at the masked person from time to time.

    Until the masked man said: "Execute."

    A mechanical sound resounded in the office, Chen Yanyue looked at the masked person covered by a purple cloak with complicated eyes.

    Looking for help, he looked at the base chief Xi Zhou.

    The head of the Xizhou base shook his head helplessly. Their base still depends on others for development. How could they offend someone for Yan Chengang.

    You must know that in the entire province of L, they have three quarters of the supplies.

    "My lord, I...I just ask you to save my brother''s life."

    After Chen Yanyue finished speaking, she knelt down in front of the man and kowtowed hard.

    It was just that before his forehead touched the ground, he was blown away by a transparent palm wind, and then he heard the sound of the machine again, "You must die."

    Then the man got up and left the conference room.

    also took away Yan Chengang.

    Chen Yanyue watched her brother being taken away, sighed deeply, then stood up and bowed to everyone.

    "I apologize to more than 8,000 soldiers on behalf of my brother, and I apologize to everyone."

    At this time, other people in the meeting room immediately began to criticize Chen Yanyue, and the first one who couldn''t stand it was Qiao Hai.

    Before he heard Chen Yanyue''s refusal, they were bought by Yan Chengang and agreed to Yan Chengang to go.

    It is a vice to embarrass a woman here now.

    Looking at these people with dissatisfaction, Qiao Hai felt more and more disgusting about the appearance of these people.

    "Everyone shut up."

    As soon as the voice came out, everyone looked at the head of the Xizhou base sitting in front, and no one said a word.

    After all, apart from that person just now, half of the remaining supplies are in the Xizhou base. At this time, whoever has the supplies is the boss.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265ï¼š Haohaos birthday

    Chapter 265 Haohao''s Birthday

    "Yan Chengang has already paid back this matter, so don''t mention it again in the future. As for future actions, I hope everyone can learn from this lesson. Now let''s talk about future plans."

    After speaking, everyone sat in their seats like a quail, without saying a word.

    Qiao Hai looked at the crowd with ridicule in his eyes.

    stood up and said: "Base Chief, I suggest that we rest and recuperate for a while. Chiyun Base is not that easy to deal with. Let us figure out the situation before we start."

    "Where are the others? Dumb?"

    Chen Yanyue said: "Captain Liang, I will slowly send people into Chiyun Base to find out the situation inside. One of my things is to suspend our actions."

    After Chen Yanyue finished speaking, the others immediately echoed, "Me too, I think Director Chen is right, and I plan to do the same."

    "Me too."

    "I agree."

    ¡­

    Qiao Hai whispered, "A bunch of followers, hum."

    The base chief of Xizhou Base, Liang Guangsen, interrupted them directly, "Okay, shut up, go and count the casualties of your team, and give it to me tomorrow."

    Then Liang Guangsen looked at Chen Yanyue and said: "All Yan Chengang''s property will be exchanged for supplies and distributed to the families of the deceased survivors."

    "I have no opinion."

    After finishing speaking, Chen Yanyue added: "But I will not donate my own things. As early as our first meeting, he said that he would direct, and I was the first to object."

    Liang Guangsen knew about this, so he didn''t object to her words, but just nodded.

    The expressions of the other base chiefs changed when they heard this.

    Originally, they wanted to ask Chen Yanyue to subsidize them, but now that Chen Yanyue said this, they directly killed their plan.

    Watching all this, Qiao Hai suddenly felt why he stayed here, watching this group of people calculating each other.

    Suddenly thought of something, Qiao Hai''s eyes flashed with joy, and then became very entangled again.

    After thinking for a while, Qiao Hai said: "Base Chief, I recommend myself to be an undercover agent at Chiyun Base, and I know that they have a good relationship with the government base. I think both sides can send undercover agents in."

    Liang Guangsen frowned, thought for a while, and waved his hand at Qiao Hai.

    "No, if you go over today, I''m afraid they might have an impression of you. If you go again, I''m worried..."

    "No, I''ve been in the car and haven''t gone out, no problem."

    When Liang Guangsen wanted to say something more, he saw Qiao Hai looking at him firmly, and he didn''t say what he was about to refuse in the end.

    "Okay, you pack up and go again in a few days, and train hard in these two days."

    "Yes, base commander."

    After getting the permission, Qiao Hai was very happy, but for a while, he didn''t know about the Chiyun base, and he was afraid of encountering such a situation again.

    After thinking about it for a while, he decided that if the Chiyun base was also a mess, then he would wait for them to break through the Chiyun base, and then stay there to develop his own base.

    But if Chiyun Base is well managed, he has to think about what to do.

    A few months later, Qiao Hai recalled his thoughts at this time, and couldn''t help but feel that he really made the right decision.

    Afterwards, Liang Guangsen arranged some more things and ended the meeting.

    Jin Jiang was packing up his things to leave tomorrow, when he heard Wang Xueyi''s voice, he turned and left the room.

    Even if the two live in the same villa, they rarely have the chance to meet each other. After all, they have a lot of things to do every day.

    Wang Xueyi often goes to sleep when she gets home from work.

    "Sister Xueyi, why did you leave work so early today?"

    Wang Xueyi hugged Haohao, and saw Jin Jiang coming down the stairs, looked at Jin Jiang tenderly and said, "Isn''t this Haohao''s birthday today? Naturally, I have to ask for leave to accompany my little baby."

    Hearing what his mother said, Haohao, who couldn''t see his mother every day recently, was instantly comforted.

    Like a little adult, he put his arms around Wang Xueyi''s shoulders and said, "Mom, it''s okay. Haohao has grown up and is a big friend. He can eat and sleep by himself."

    "Mom knows, our good kid like Haohao will definitely be able to do it, but mother wants Haohao, so can the little adult accompany mother today?"

    Haohao propped his chin with his hand, his eyes were full of smiles, "Well... Then Haohao agrees, who made Haohao have a clingy mother!"

    "That''s right, Haohao really wronged us."

    "Hey, don''t feel wronged, mom, Haohao misses you too!"

    Looking at the relationship between the two mother and child, Jin Jiang''s eyes were full of smiles, and Xiao Bao, who was next to him, staggered to Jin Jiang''s side and grabbed Jin Jiang''s hand.

    "I''m yours."

    One sentence directly confused Jin Jiang, what the hell.

    Then he thought of the way he looked at the mother and son just now, and then he realized that Xiaobao came to comfort himself.

    "Haha, baby, you are so good, my sister really likes our little treasure more and more."

    As he spoke, he picked up Xiaobao from the ground.

    Xiao Bao hugged Jin Jiang''s neck, and snuggled into Jin Jiang''s arms obediently.

    Seeing that i Aobao is so obedient, Haohao''s mouth twitched, this is not the little guy who despises himself, he is clearly a good dog!

    Really hot eyes.

    Jin Jiang suddenly thought that it was Haohao¡¯s birthday, and remembered that there seemed to be materials for making cakes in his own space, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Xueyi, do you know how to make cakes? There are materials for making cakes among the supplies I searched for.¡±

    Wang Xueyi looked at Jin Jiang in surprise. Originally, she only planned to cook a bowl of longevity noodles for Haohao, but she didn''t expect to be able to make cakes.

    "I can do it, I can do it. Before Haohao''s birthday, I did it myself."

    "That''s fine, I''ll get it for you, Xiaobao, go play with my brother, and my sister will get the materials."

    After speaking, he put Xiaobao in his arms on the ground, and stroked the soft black hair on Xiaobao''s head, um...it feels so good!

    After brushing Xiaobao''s hair, Jin Jiang went upstairs to the space to take out the ingredients.

    After that, I watched Wang Xueyi beat the egg whites, mix the egg yolks with various flours, and then mix the two kinds of batter together.

    Pour into the mold and send it to the oven.

    The movement is so smooth and smooth that there is no need to weigh it all the way, it all depends on the feeling.

    Jin Jiang, a cooking idiot, expressed shock.

    Wang Xueyi looked at Jin Jiang''s admiration and smiled, "I used to make desserts whenever I had time. It can be said that making desserts is my biggest hobby."

    "No wonder it''s so smooth, I admire it."

    Speaking of this, Jin Jiang remembered what happened when he was in college, and said with a wry smile: "My mother also wanted to make me a cake before, but it was burnt, and then my mother pulled me in, and the two of us made it together. I put it in the oven for an hour, but this time it was not burnt, but when I took a bite, it was like an eggshell."

    "Afterwards, my dad didn''t let us visit his kitchen. He made cakes and dinner for us."

    Wang Xueyi wiped off the water on her hands and said, "Look forward."

    She didn''t want to comfort Jin Jiang, because she knew it was useless, and she couldn''t get out by herself, so why bother to tell others about the useless chicken soup.

    The belief that supports her to live now is Haohao.

    Without him, I would have committed suicide five years ago, how could I have survived to this day.

    The two looked at each other, and they both saw each other pretending to be strong in each other''s eyes. They looked at each other and smiled, and began to clean up the kitchen.

    "What''s the stuffing inside?"

    Looking at the food in the two refrigerators, Wang Xueyi felt troubled, and said distressedly: "It would be great if there were fruits, but it''s not impossible to use canned food, alas!"

    Seeing the Oreo inside, Wang Xueyi''s eyes lit up, "Oreo''s? It''s just a bit greasy."

    "No, I''ll get the can and wait."

    Too lazy to go up to the room, Jin Jiang went to the storage room next to it, and took out a box of cans in the space.

    Then he took out a bottle from the box.

    After getting it to the kitchen, Wang Xueyi looked at the pile of canned fruits in Jin Jiang''s hands, her eyes were full of surprise, "My God, Jiang Er, you are really a blue fat man, you have everything!"

    While speaking, he took the can from Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Jin Jiang smiled and said: "Haha, I can only say that I have plucked wild goose and searched for everything."

    "This is called foresight. Let me see. Canned oranges are fine. They are not suitable, and hawthorns are not suitable. This one is fine. Yellow peaches and coconuts are also good. Wow, pineapples are fine, just these three."

    When Aunt Wang came over to make dinner, she saw Wang Xueyi and Jin Jiang making cakes.

    To be precise, Wang Xueyi was doing it, and Jin Jiang was watching.

    "Hey, whose birthday is this?"

    The two saw that Aunt Wang was coming, and Jin Jiang said, "Sister Xueyi is making a cake for Haohao''s birthday."

    "What a skillful hand, I can''t do it as an old lady, haha, is there anything I can do to help?"

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, the little guy¡¯s birthday is still going to be celebrated with a standard children¡¯s birthday package, ¡°Aunt Wang, I¡¯ve troubled you for so long, I¡¯ll give you a holiday today and try our handicrafts, but I have to trouble you to give Haohao makes longevity noodles, we can''t do it."

    "Haha, okay, I''ll make a whole stick of longevity noodles."

    "Then I''ll go get some ingredients, sister Xueyi, you just concentrate on making cakes." After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went to the room.

    Enter the space and collect all the ingredients you need.

    What kind of hamburger blanks, chicken fried steak, Orleans chicken steak, chicken legs, chicken wings, French fries, pickles, steaks, all these semi-finished products have been taken out.

    Carrying a lot of things, Lin Yang came out of the room as soon as he got down.

    "Jin team, let me help."

    Jin Jiang saw that it was not easy to give, so he refused, "It''s okay, I can do it myself, Brother Lin, go to the vegetable garden behind and help me pick two lettuces."

    "OK, is there anything else?"

    "I need a few more tomatoes, a few more tomatoes, that''s all."

    "OK."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266ï¼š adoption

    Chapter 266 Adoption

    "Fried chicken, burgers, ginger, what else do you not have?"

    Jin Jiang quietly said, "Boyfriend."

    Immediately, Wang Xueyi and Aunt Wang laughed, and then Aunt Wang looked at Jin Jiang and said, "I think Xiao Gu has a good sentence, you two are so eye-catching together."

    Wang Xueyi also nodded in agreement.

    Jin Jiang shrugged directly, his ears blushed, but his face showed rejection, "Forget it, I''m not worthy, Gu Che is the flower of the high mountains, and I''m a little wild flower by the roadside, forget it."

    Wang Xueyi said with a smile: "How come, there are very few excellent girls like you?"

    "That''s right, our Jianger is such a good girl, it''s Xiao Gu''s blessing to be with Xiao Gu, besides, you two are so good for each other."

    Jin Jiang felt that she was very much like an older girl who was urged to marry by her parents during the Chinese New Year, so she hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Let''s cook quickly, I''m hungry."

    Watching Jin Jiang change the subject, Wang Xueyi and Aunt Wang looked at each other, smiled, and finally did not continue this topic.

    Wang Xueyi said in her heart: Gu Che, sister, I did my best. The little girl is not enlightened, and it''s your fault. Who made you put on a sullen face every day? You deserve it.

    Jin Jiang put the hamburger base on the baking tray, and waited for Wang Xueyi to bake the cake before heating it.

    Aunt Wang was making hand-rolled noodles, Wang Xueyi was cutting the canned fruits, and Jin Jiang started to fry French fries, chicken legs, and chicken chops.

    After Lin Yang came in, he saw the busy scene of the three of them.

    "What is this for?"

    Jin Jiang pointed to his pot of fried chicken legs and said, "Junk food, do you want to eat it?"

    She remembered that Lin Yang and Gu Che basically never touched these things, but she didn''t know if they would miss them a little after not eating them for so long.

    Sure enough, Lin Yang hesitated, and finally nodded and said, "You can eat it."

    All right, I just don¡¯t want to eat it.

    "Then do you eat noodles or self-heating rice?"

    Lin Yang thought for a moment, then asked cautiously, "Are there any dumplings, or Aunt Wang''s buns are fine."

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, but Aunt Wang said happily, "Yes, yes, there are dumplings, dumplings in sour soup?"

    "That''s a good relationship."

    Aunt Wang immediately went to the refrigerator to get the dumplings. After all, she was also happy seeing them eating so deliciously.

    After taking out the dumplings, heat hot water on another gas stove.

    Afterwards, I took out another chopping board and chopped garlic, chopped green onion and coriander.

    Scoop some oil from Jin Jiang¡¯s frying, pour hot oil on the minced garlic in the bowl, then add a spoonful of chili oil, pepper oil, sesame seeds, soy sauce, vinegar, and oil, and finally salt, monosodium glutamate, and lard.

    After the water boils, pour the water into a bowl and dissolve the seasoning.

    This started cooking dumplings.

    Smelling the hot and sour aroma, Jin Jiang felt more and more hungry, took a fried chicken leg and started to gnaw on it.

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang and said, "It''s not good to eat too much fried food, it''s better to eat less."

    Jin Jiang gnawed on the chicken leg, nodded and said, "Got it, Elder Lin."

    "That''s right, girl Jin, you can''t keep eating these unhealthy things. Now you eat less vegetables, so you can''t eat like this."

    "Okay, Aunt Wang, I don''t eat too much. Isn''t this the first time I''ve eaten a hamburger since the end of the world!"

    As he spoke, Jin Jiang looked at Aunt Wang flatteringly.

    While cooking dumplings, Aunt Wang reached out to help Jin Jiang hold the fried chicken cutlet.

    "Brother Lin helped me wash the lettuce leaves, as well as slice tomatoes, pickles and onions, and shred the cabbage."

    "Come on."

    Lin Yang started to complete Jin Jiangdi''s instructions after talking about a hundred years.

    After handling all the ingredients and putting them away, Aunt Wang had already cooked the dumplings. Looking at the steaming dumplings, Lin Yang felt his saliva flow out.

    "Just sprinkle chopped green onion and coriander on it." Aunt Wang said and sprinkled chopped green onion and coriander on top of the dumplings.

    Pass the bowl to Lin Yang.

    "Eat quickly, Haohao''s longevity noodles are ready, bring them to Haohao, girl Jin, you make your hamburger, I''ll fry it."

    Jin Jiang handed the chopsticks and colander to Aunt Wang, and went to the side to assemble her own burger.

    Wang Xueyi started to whip the cream, and put the baked cake upside down in the refrigerator to let it cool down quickly.

    This is the first time to do this, I don¡¯t know if it will overturn.

    Ten minutes later, they finished everything, when Jin Jiang came out with a plate of hamburgers.

    Haohao immediately ran over happily, "Wow, the burger smells so good."

    Yaya and Niuniu, who came back from school, looked at the fried chicken, French fries and hamburgers, and ran over happily, wandering around Jin Jiang.

    "Wow, it smells so good, Sister Jin is so amazing."

    "That''s right, Sister Jin is amazing, ah... and cakes, Aunt Wang is also amazing, grandma is amazing too, hehe."

    Seeing Yaya hugging herself, Aunt Wang smiled so much that her eyes narrowed.

    "Okay, okay, go to absorb and eat."

    Wang Xueyi put the cake on the table, Haohao looked at the cake made by his mother, his eyes were full of little stars.

    stepped forward and hugged Wang Xueyi''s leg coquettishly, "Mom, I''m so happy, I''m the happiest child, hehe."

    ¡°I am also the happiest mom.¡±

    Looking at the moment of warmth between the two, the one I envy the most is Niu Niu.

    After all, she only has her brother left now.

    It was Aunt Wang who first noticed Niuniu''s disappointed expression, and she directly hugged both Niuniu and Yaya in her arms.

    Thinking of what Luo Yi said before, Aunt Wang felt that she could discuss it with Jin Jiang.

    After eating, Aunt Wang called Jin Jiang to the kitchen.

    "Aunt Wang, what''s wrong?"

    "Keep your voice down, let me tell you, girl Jin, that, Dr. Luo, wants to adopt the brothers and sisters of the Lu family. She is also alone. You...make an idea."

    "Okay, let me think about it, Aunt Wang, you go ahead, I''ll go and see those little guys, and give Xiaobao less to eat at night, that guy is so heavy that I can barely hold it."

    Thinking of the little guy''s chubby appearance, Jin Jiang felt that he had to control the little guy''s appetite.

    Aunt Wang looked at Jin Jiang''s dislike for the little fat man, she laughed, and then said: "It has been decreasing recently, but you don''t understand that little donkey? If he is not satisfied, he will not make a mess."

    Jin Jiang knew that Jin Xiaobao had a stubborn temper, but she didn''t understand that the little guy had started making trouble for no reason recently. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to talk to the little guy.

    "I told him, you just need to prepare less. It''s best to only give him an egg custard and fruit for supper in the future, and don''t give him anything else."

    "Okay, as long as that guy doesn''t make a fuss, haha."

    Jin Jiang helped his forehead helplessly, shook his head and went out.

    Picked up Jin Xiaobao who was playing in the living room, "Come on, let''s go up there and talk."

    After speaking, he didn''t give Jin Xiaobao a chance to resist, and directly took him away. I don''t know what the two talked about. After that, Jin Xiaobao never overeat like before.

    After talking with Xiaobao, Jin Jiang began to think about how to tell the Lu family brothers and sisters that Roy wanted to adopt them.

    After Lu Sijie came back from get out of class, Jin Jiang called the siblings to his room.

    "Citrix, Doctor Luo, do you remember?"

    Lu Sijie nodded suspiciously, "Yes, Aunt Luo often comes to make delicious food for us."

    "Dr. Luo wants to adopt your brother and sister. Dr. Luo also had a daughter before, but unfortunately passed away. Think about it."

    Lu Sijie didn''t react much, after all, he had already passed the time when he needed his mother, only Niuniu bowed her head and thought carefully.

    "Niuniu, brother respects your choice, how do you decide?"

    "Sister Jin, brother, I don''t know."

    Jin Jiang looked at the confusion and entanglement on the child''s face, smiled, and said: "It''s okay, you all think about it carefully, don''t worry, agree if you want to, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to."

    "Okay, I will think about it with my sister."

    "Don''t think too much, go if you want, and here if you don''t want to go, you know?"

    The two brothers and sisters of the Lu family smiled and nodded towards Jin Jiang, and Niuniu hugged Jin Jiang tightly and buried her little head in Jin Jiang''s arms.

    Early the next morning, Jin Jiang, Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang left the base.

    Go to City A.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang began to look for Gu Che and the others, followed their signs on the roadside, and soon found them at a courier station.

    City A has several large express transfer stations, and they are currently clearing out some usable goods.

    I have to say that there are still a lot of food and drink supplies in it. They disassembled all the express delivery and took away the usable ones.

    A supernatural person looked at the courier in his hand in surprise, "I''ll go, this is my courier, my god!"

    Then I opened it and saw the data cable I bought last year inside. Although it is useless now, I was still surprised to see my express delivery.

    The boy who was unpacking the courier on the side smiled in surprise and said: "Then you and this data cable are really destined, even if your mobile phone is gone, haha."

    "No, no, I still want to take this data cable away, and it''s good to keep it as a souvenir."

    They were discussing these couriers intensely, and Jin Jiang and Lin Yang were dealing with the zombies that kept approaching them.

    The huge transfer station, they didn''t see those zombies before.

    Jin Jiang said that these people are really powerful.

    But what she didn''t know was that these zombies were indeed not there before, and they just crawled over from the factory behind.

    After finishing the processing, he went in and started packing the courier with the team members. Lin Yang said with a smile, "It''s so cool to unpack the courier."

    "That''s not it. Before, my dream was to disassemble the express delivery until I was happy, but now I want to dismantle the express delivery until I vomit."

    After speaking, the supernatural person threw the courier in his hand aside. The moldy fruit inside gave off a stench, as well as the rotten food, bread, the smell, absolutely.

    Gu Che, who was patrolling, saw Jin Jiang, and immediately had a smile on his face, and walked towards several people, "Jiang Er, are you done? You''re back so soon?"

    "Well, it''s over, let''s discuss the next step."

    "Wait for me, Jin Shao, Wei Yaoyao, Su Boyuan, the meeting is up."

    After Gu Che shouted, the people over there hurried over when they heard it, and Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang followed them to the side.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267ï¼š leave

    Chapter 267 Leave

    "That''s the way it is. Now what we have to consider is how to deal with these people, but they shouldn''t come in a short time. After all, they have lost a lot."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Wei Yaoyao raised her hand and said, "We can send undercover agents in from time to time, and they will definitely send people to our base."

    "No, Uncle Zhang has arranged for several bases in Province L, so just go and contact them directly. Brother Su, how about you take charge of this matter?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Su Boyuan beside him.

    Su Boyuan directly said that he was fine.

    Afterwards, she has to go to the research institute, and she also wants to go to her parents. After all, if she delays, she doesn''t know what will happen to her parents.

    "Okay, you guys go to work, brother, Gu Che, you two stay here for a while."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone went about their own affairs, and the three of them stood aside.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who was hesitant to speak, and said directly: "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Well, I''m going to find my parents. I got the map of Lamb County Study''s guess about the whereabouts of my parents before, so..."

    Jin Shao said directly: "Yes, let''s go together."

    "Brother, you know my strength. It''s safer for me to follow up alone."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang, knowing that since she said that, she had already made up her mind, and she couldn''t tell what she felt for a while.

    A deep sense of powerlessness surrounded him.

    So he didn''t listen to a single word that the brothers and sisters said, and finally Jin Shao shouted at him: "Gu Dui, talk about this stubborn ass, it makes me mad."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang.

    His eyes were dim, and then he sighed and said, "Have you thought about it?"

    "Um."

    "Okay, I will take care of things here."

    "Thank you...that, I''m leaving today, you don''t need to worry about the affairs of the institute for now, you need to wait until Erha goes back to get some memories."

    Gu Che nodded, but did not speak.

    Jin Shao next to him looked at the two of them, his face flushed with anger, "You... are you compromising now? No, I don''t agree, Jiang Er, you can''t act without authorization."

    Both of them ignored Jin Shao who was jumping, and started to arrange the next thing.

    Jin Shao snorted coldly, and stood by the side looking at the two menacingly.

    It wasn''t until the two finished talking that Gu Che left, and Jin Jiang stepped forward and said, "Brother, I really wanted to go together later, but we have to drive with you, and it will take a long time to take a detour. After half a year''s delay, if my parents really... nothing happened, I still don''t know how to survive the six months, so, brother, I want to find my parents as soon as possible."

    After listening to Jin Jiang''s words, Jin Shao was silent for a long time.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, he drooped his head decadently, and said after a while: "Okay, I''m fine, you... protect yourself, remember that you are the only family member left for me."

    "Well, I will definitely come back well."

    Because he didn''t want to see everyone reluctantly, Jin Jiang left after talking to Gu Che and Jin Shao.

    Hold the map directly and use space to teleport.

    The distance of 2,000 kilometers Jin Jiang arrived at night after dark. Since he promised them not to take risks, Jin Jiang is going to go to sea to search for those islands tomorrow morning.

    Live directly in the space at night, which makes the two very happy, especially Erha, who has not been in a high mood recently, and Jin Jiang''s company just makes him relieve his emotions.

    After Jin Jiang went in, Erha kept wandering around Jin Jiang.

    Slowly, Jin Jiang and Erha are directly wrapped in their arms, and it can be seen that both of them are very happy.

    After all, after what happened to Chen Qiang last time, Jin Jiang never stayed in the space for a long time, and left after finishing the matter every time.

    So the two haven''t played with Jin Jiang for a long time.

    One person, one dog, one orangutan, that scene, hmm... why is it so sweet for no reason.

    It was not until the emergency one got tired and fell asleep directly on Slow''s body that Erha managed to control his excitement.

    Nested next to Jin Jiang, also fell asleep.

    When Jin Jiang got up, he looked at the magnified dog''s head in front of his face, and was stunned for a moment, then remembered that he slept in the space last night.

    After getting up, tidying up, Jin Jiang looked at the map and began to plan his itinerary for today.

    Because you want to go to sea, you will be attacked by mutated animals in the sea, especially big guys like sharks and whales.

    So Jin Jiang is going to use the barrier to move towards the island directly. It will take a long time, but it is the safest way.

    Jin Jiang took a deep breath and prepared his mental strength. The moment his consciousness moved, he condensed a barrier under his feet.

    When she appeared at sea, Jin Jiang knew that her experiment was successful.

    Happily looking at the endless sea ahead.

    Who would have imagined that the blue sea before, now the color is indeed strange green and red, not as clear as before.

    Just when Jin Jiang was about to look at the surrounding situation, a whale baring its teeth appeared on the sea under his feet. The teeth of the whale had become longer than before.

    And it looks sharp.

    Jin Jiang didn''t stay any longer, and directly entered the space to start the next teleportation.

    Today''s speed is obviously much slower than yesterday''s. After all, every time you come out, you have to condense the barrier first, which requires a lot of mental strength.

    After several experiments, Jin Jiang has been able to master it very proficiently.

    Half an hour later, they arrived at the nearest isolated island.

    The entire island is about 5,000 square meters, not very big. Jin Jiang walked around the island to sense the situation here.

    There are no survivors, and there are not many zombies, and they are all animal zombies.

    There are also two mutated plants.

    After processing, Jin Jiang moved towards the next island.

    At this time, at the gate of Chiyun Base, the guard in charge of review looked at the very thin Qiao Hai, and glanced suspiciously up and down.

    But he didn''t speak rudely, "Brother, it''s hard to imagine that you can have five levels. We have special auditors for high-level ones. Please go to the left, go straight to the left, and the third row for review, thank you."

    Qiao Hai took his package, followed the instructions of the staff, and walked towards the house on the third row.

    When I arrived, I saw that there were all small single rooms here. After telling the staff who led the way about my situation, I was taken into a small dark room.

    The ability user inside directly asked him to cast the ability towards a crystal ball-shaped thing.

    This little thing is Gu Che''s latest invention, which can accurately determine the ability and level of a person with abilities.

    Therefore, after Qiao Hai played it, Qiao Hai''s ability and level were immediately displayed on the computer screen next to him. Looking at the words "golden ability, flesh system, level five" above, Qiao Hai felt that he had really learned a lot. .

    Once again lamented the hidden dragon and crouching tiger at Chiyun Base.

    I was even more curious about Chiyun Base, and at the same time, I also hoped that Chiyun Base would be good.

    Bah, I still want to take this place as my own.

    This idea is not acceptable, no, no, I have to straighten my position.

    After mumbling, he looked at the staff next to him and asked, "I can do it now?"

    "Yes, sir, you can go directly to the housing rental center to confirm your house in Chiyun base. Please, sir, go straight ahead and turn right, just follow our signs."

    Speaking, the girl showed a standard eight-teeth smile.

    Qiao Hai was stunned when he saw it.

    This attitude made him feel like he went back to the scene of going to Hai XX for dinner before the end of the world, which is really fresh in his memory.

    The service is simply too good.

    And then he once again experienced what VIP service is.

    He directly bought a two-bedroom, one-living room house. After going out with the large group, he heard the staff leading the way holding a loudspeaker and introducing the situation of their base along the way.

    There are maps for hospitals, snack streets, schools and so on.

    And it''s in their home, you can see it when you go in.

    The more Qiao Hai listened, the more curious he became about Zhang Yan, the head of Chiyun Base, and he didn''t know how he built the base into what it is now.

    It is simply a doomsday paradise!

    Qiao Hai looked at the survivors he met with smiles on their faces, and greeted the staff politely when they saw the staff.

    In the base, there will be a supernatural person standing guard every two hundred meters, and there will be patrolling people passing by from time to time.

    There is no such unpleasant rancid smell in the air of the entire base, and some green vegetation and some small wild flowers can be seen on the roadside.

    It looks like it should have just been planted.

    But what he didn''t expect was that he passed a school on the way, and the students inside were contacting the supernatural power.

    Suddenly asked curiously: "Is this the school for supernatural beings?"

    "No, sir, there are both ordinary people and supernatural beings in this school, but the content of learning is different. The supernatural beings learn supernatural powers, and ordinary people are learning martial arts on the other side at this time."

    Qiao Hai nodded, indicating that he understood.

    After walking forward, he saw a group of grandpas playing chess, which shocked Qiao Hai, and he couldn''t help asking in his heart, is this really the end of the world?

    After the house he had chosen, Qiao Hai finally believed that this was the end of the world.

    After all, only in the last days will all the floor-to-ceiling windows be replaced with small glass, the balconies are all sealed, and the furniture in the whole room is even simpler.

    The living room only has a sofa, a dining table, four chairs, no coffee table, and no TV.

    The room is even simpler, with only one bed and one wardrobe.

    After putting the things away, Qiao Hai picked up the map on the dining table and began to look at it.

    The map is still very detailed, it contains all the buildings in the entire base, and of course it also indicates where they can go and where they cannot go.

    Looking at the detailed map, Qiao Hai''s heart was moved, and he suddenly wanted to lie down in the Chiyun Base for the elderly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268ï¼š cut first and play later

    Chapter 268

    Zhang Yan looked at the information in his hand, and when he turned to Qiao Hai''s information, his eyes were full of satisfaction.

    "That''s good, did he say anything about his future plans?"

    The staff member shook his head, looked at Zhang Yan and said, "I didn''t say anything, I asked him about his future plans, and he said that he would make a decision after he understands."

    "Well, then you should make a note of this person. When Director Jin comes back, he will personally assess him. If he passes the assessment, he can be directly assigned to the Chiyun team."

    "Yes, Base Chief, then... Base Chief, I''m leaving first."

    "Go."

    After the staff left, Zhang Yan looked at Qiao Hai''s information on the desktop with a satisfied expression on his face.

    It¡¯s been a long time since I met a child with such potential, it¡¯s great.

    Zhang Yan thought happily.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was fighting a group of mutated seabirds that suddenly appeared. Originally, she wanted to enter the space directly, but seeing that there was no other danger nearby, she decided to exercise herself.

    After dealing with hundreds of seabirds, Jin Jiang moved to the next island.

    There are hundreds of small islands in the entire sea area, and Jin Jiang doesn''t know how long it will take him to search all the sea areas.

    However, this is her last hope, even if it is very slim.

    After Jin Jiang left, Gu Che took all the supernatural beings to L province.

    It''s just that they divided into fifteen teams and went in batches. Many people even detoured from surrounding provinces and cities to L province.

    They know that there are five bases in Province L, four bases named after East, West, North and South Continents, and an uninhabited island base.

    The most mysterious thing is the uninhabited island base. For safety reasons, they have no plans to go to the uninhabited island base.

    Half of the people went to the Xizhou base in Lingcheng, the provincial capital, while the rest went to the other three bases.

    Gu Che went to Lingcheng, the situation here is more complicated, so he can only come here.

    Originally, they were planning to wait for Jin Jiang to come back before discussing the investigation in Province L, but Gu Che felt that they definitely did not expect Chi Yun''s counterattack to be so fast.

    Therefore, it is estimated that there will not be much preparation.

    It happened to be convenient for their investigation, so they directly decided to act in advance.

    After the decision was made, Su Boyuan went to report directly to Zhang Yan, and they started to act.

    Zombies can be seen everywhere along the way, and survivors are rarely seen now. It was not until they entered the city that they occasionally saw a roaring vehicle.

    Gu Che was not in a hurry to go to the Xizhou base, but chose to search for supplies in Lingcheng City and clean up the zombies by the way.

    The group of them went to the largest hospital in Lingcheng together. They also had another purpose, which was to search for some medicinal materials to go back.

    Before in other provinces and cities, due to acquaintances, it was difficult to take too much. Sometimes I didn¡¯t take anything. This time is different.

    They are going to fill the space of Yan Yue and Da Liu directly.

    The rare opportunity must be seized.

    When they arrived at the Provincial People''s Hospital of L, they saw the sporadic zombies in the outpatient building, and they knew that there were not many medicines in it.

    Sure enough, after going in, I didn''t see any usable medicine.

    As for the other special medicines, they are basically useless for the current situation, and they just take some for fun.

    then started looking for their pharmacy.

    Well, nothing left.

    Don''t give a chance!

    Everyone was very disappointed, and kept wailing in their hearts, they were late!

    I am very angry if I don¡¯t get the wool.

    Just waiting for the inpatient department, their mood immediately improved. There are too many zombies in the inpatient department, and they probably didn''t clean it up on a large scale.

    Therefore, the floors above the fifth floor have not been searched.

    Yan Yue took all the good hospital beds into the space, and put all the beddings in without any hesitation.

    And things like oxygen cylinders, she is even more impolite.

    It''s a pity that the inspection equipment is in the emergency department, and the inpatient department does not have any large-scale inspection equipment.

    And the emergency building has been searched more than once, so they basically get nothing.

    The biggest harvest this time is probably the corpse crystal.

    Looking at the sky that was gradually getting dark, Gu Che said to everyone: "Retreat, find a place to live first."

    After all, the zombies move too fast at night, they must find a safe place to hang out.

    Early the next morning, Su Boyuan came with Zhang Yan''s order.

    Looking at Zhang Yan''s letter, Gu Che looked at Su Boyuan threateningly.

    "Gu Dui, don''t look at me like that. I''m panicking. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    "It''s easy to say, Brother Su, you lost the letter from the base chief, so you won''t be paid next month. You think my punishment is not heavy, right?"

    Su Boyuan: You have said everything, can I say it seriously? do i have a choice

    "Yes, not heavy."

    It''s just that no matter how you hear these words, they are full of resentment.

    Gu Che smiled in satisfaction, and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay you double in private."

    After speaking, he took the letter and left.

    Su Boyuan expressed happiness that it came too fast, just like the tornado, before he could react, it came so gently.

    Haha, as expected of Captain Gu.

    Su Boyuan excitedly went to find other people, while Gu Che turned Zhang Yan''s letter into ashes.

    In the letter, Zhang Yan asked Gu Che and all the supernatural beings to bring them back to the base, and refused to allow them to enter Province L.

    Even threats are used.

    But who Gu Che is, he is more stubborn than Jin Jiang.

    So he didn''t intend to listen to Zhang Yan at all, but he needed to report their whereabouts to Zhang Yan, which made Su Boyuan send the letter.

    Otherwise, Zhang Yan might not know at all.

    As for Zhang Yan, who was sitting in the office, he was looking angrily at the person reporting in front of him.

    "Can you say that again?"

    "Base Chief, they have already gone to Province L, and even a few teams are nowhere to be found."

    Zhang Yan was really angry at this time, so he sent Su Boyuan back just to inform himself, not to ask for instructions at all.

    At this moment, he was almost laughing out of anger.

    These people are really powerful now, they don¡¯t care about their own safety at all, they just think about it.

    The more Zhang Yan thought about it, the angrier he became, and he even began to think about how to punish Gu Che and the others when they came back.

    "Okay, okay, let''s go out, send more teams, go to meet them, and go to Li Zhengyao at the government base to explain things clearly, let them get ready, and be ready to go to Province L to support them at any time."

    "Yes, base chief, then... base chief, I''m going down."

    The man who spoke asked Zhang Yan cautiously. It is true that Zhang Yan''s current expression is a bit too scary. It is better to leave quickly and be on the safe side.

    "Go down."

    Zhang Yan wasn''t angry about others, but mainly because he felt that these people really didn''t take their lives seriously.

    Blind show off.

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, fearing that something might happen to them in Province L.

    After all, there is also a place where dragons and tigers are hidden, who knows what they will encounter.

    Jin Jiang, who is missed by everyone, is fighting a mutated crocodile at this time, and has even released Erha from the space slowly.

    Let''s deal with the big guy in front of us together.

    "Erha, you attack from behind and attract its attention."

    "Okay, you speed up, or I''ll be torn in half by this thing, my God, I''m so small."

    Jin Jiang: Then you are so young.

    Slowly hug the crocodile''s tail tightly to the side, so that the crocodile cannot move.

    Jin Jiang pointed the long void sword at the crocodile''s head, preparing to launch an attack while Erha was attacking, and deal with this mutated crocodile in one go.

    It just so happens that she needs the corpse crystal of the fire ability now, and this mutant crocodile is exactly the fire ability.

    Very well, I can finally increase the level of the fire ability.

    Jin Jiang expressed his satisfaction.

    Erha, directly behind the crocodile is a tornado, which engulfs the crocodile''s head and continuously decomposes the hard outer layer of the crocodile''s skin.

    Jin Jiang watched the crocodile roar in pain, flew forward, jumped up with the crocodile''s claws, and stabbed the crocodile''s head with the long void sword in his hand.

    The severe pain made the crocodile start to struggle frantically.

    If it weren''t for Jin Jiang holding the handle of the long sword tightly, he might have been thrown out by the crocodile at this time.

    Jin Jiang continued to insert two void long swords, hung his body on the crocodile, and managed to stabilize his body.

    Fire a ring of fire in the hand to cover the crocodile, and slowly burn the skin of the crocodile''s neck.

    It''s just a crocodile with a hard skin. After mutating, the skin has become even harder. It took Jin Jiang a long time to scratch off the spikes on the crocodile.

    Forget it, my Void Long Sword is still easier to use.

    Nothing is as good as spatial abilities.

    Again condensed the Void Long Sword, pierced the crocodile''s head fiercely, and slashed down from the middle of the head to finish the crocodile.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269ï¼š Qiao Hais transformation

    Chapter 269 Qiao Hai''s Transformation

    "Erha, let''s go, keep looking ahead."

    Jin Jiang put away the mutated crocodile crystals and walked forward.

    Now she hopes to find traces of her parents on this island, but she doesn''t want to find them.

    I hope to find it because there are a lot of zombies on this island. I don¡¯t know if there are her parents. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are zombies or humans, as long as they can be found.

    She didn''t want to find out because she didn''t want her parents to become zombies. After all, she didn''t know whether a vaccine could be developed.

    Going further inside, Jin Jiang actually found traces of human habitation. There are houses made of stones and trees everywhere.

    And you can still see the remains of some cooking utensils.

    Jin Jiang''s mood became a little delicate.

    Continue to sense while exploring the depths of the island. Sporadic zombies continued along the way.

    Finally, ten minutes later, Jin Jiang sensed the existence of the survivors, with an excited expression on his face, and quickly ran towards the sensed direction.

    The zombies along the way were directly cut off by Jin Jiang.

    Because of his eagerness, Jin Jiang didn''t even collect the corpse crystals in the zombie''s head.

    hurriedly ran towards the survivors.

    When he arrived and saw a nest of little seabirds, Jin Jiang wanted to die.

    So the gray dots in my mind are seabirds?

    Jin Jiang, who was directly autistic by this scene, turned his head to look at Erha in despair, with such a hopeless expression on his face.

    "I want to eat seabird meat, woo woo woo..."

    Erha immediately turned over, holding up four paws, "I support with four paws, can I leave half for me and Da Lao Hei?"

    The one behind slowly patted his chest to express that he wanted it too.

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    "I''m just kidding, I''ll see if I can bring it into the space, and I can keep you company in the future." After speaking, he waved to the little seabird.

    The next moment, a group of little guys disappeared.

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha and slowly in surprise, "Is my farm achievable? No, forget it."

    Thinking of which flavor, Jin Jiang decided to give up his idea.

    After all, the air in the space is still somewhat stagnant.

    Even if the space can digest those flavors by itself, it will take time, so Jin Jiang resolutely gave up his dream of being a farmer.

    A few seabirds were brought in just to put them in the base later.

    Jin Jiang has traveled to ten islands, but still found nothing, and each one is even more desolate, which makes Jin Jiang gradually lose confidence.

    Turning around, I saw a zombie seabird eating a rotten golden pompano.

    Jin Jiang ended the life of the zombie seabird with a void blade.

    Continue towards the next island.

    Chiyun base.

    After getting a general idea of ??the map of Chiyun Base, Qiao Hai came out to investigate.

    And in the name of looking for a job, he entered the talent market of Chiyun Base. Looking at the companies inside, Qiao Hai was really shocked.

    This is a small country built in more than half a year. Why does it have everything.

    Continuing to look down, Qiao Hai saw the recruitment of the patrol team.

    He wanted to find out the situation of the base, and the patrol team was definitely the best choice, so he directly handed his ID card to the staff responsible for the recruitment of the patrol team.

    "Hi, interview."

    After the staff took it, they looked at the five-level dual-element ability on it, and their eyes were full of surprise.

    I thought it was really good, now I can still see such a high-level supernatural being enter the base.

    "Are you going to join the patrol team? You high-ranking ones usually go out to do missions, you... don''t think about it? The patrol team is paid for."

    Qiao Hai smiled and said, "I don''t want to go out anymore. I''m tired. Let''s rest for a while."

    "Young man, do you want to lie down? Or do you have to fight!"

    "Struggle, you have to fight, but you worked too hard before, take a break, haha."

    The staff didn''t say anything else, but just stuck his ID card, and then said: "At 8 o''clock in the morning the day after tomorrow, the list will be posted outside, you can just look at it yourself when the time comes."

    "Okay, thank you, so I can go now?"

    "Well, you can go. I can get familiar with the base recently. If you get lost, just ask the guards on guard."

    "Okay, thank you very much, let me go first, thank you."

    "It''s okay, why are you being polite."

    After Qiao Hai left the talent center, he looked at the sky above his head and instantly felt that he was looking forward to tomorrow.

    Looking at the old man holding a child by the side of the road, Qiao Hai whispered, "It seems to be really good to be alive!"

    After all, if he hadn''t been capable before, he knew some computer skills, so he probably didn''t have such a high status in Xizhou base.

    It''s just...even if he sat in the position of deputy base chief, he still didn''t have much happiness.

    There are still many troubles every day.

    I don¡¯t even have much time for myself, let alone take a walk.

    Thinking of his father and brother''s family who were still at the Xizhou base, the idea of ??letting them come here came to him.

    Even he had figured out what they were going to do.

    Even though they are ordinary people, but my brother is a taekwondo coach, he can continue to be a coach.

    Sister-in-law is a dance teacher. Even if the Chiyun base does not require a dance teacher, he and his brother can support the whole family.

    After having this idea, Qiao Hai is more and more inclined to take over his family and develop directly in Chiyun base.

    Liang Guangsen: You rebelled so quickly, have you considered my feelings?

    Qiao Hai: I can only say that the Chiyun base is too suitable for living, there is no way, and I don¡¯t want to!

    Going all the way back, Qiao Hai seldom saw people with sad faces, let alone those who died in despair.

    It''s only been a day since he came here, but it''s enough to make him feel warm.

    Having an idea, Qiao Hai planned to spend a day to thoroughly understand the base, and if possible, he would bring his family over as soon as possible.

    The connection ports are all thought out.

    He said that he had not passed the assessment of Chiyun Base, and was going to take his family there with him, forging a fake identity, and entering Chiyun Base.

    As expected of me, I am smart.

    Perhaps he had figured it out, and the gloominess and hostility on Qiao Hai''s face were much less.

    The whole person has become a lot kinder.

    Along the way, when I saw a child being held in the arms of a parent, I would tease it, and when I saw an elderly person with handicapped legs, I would also step forward to help.

    Back to the rented house, Qiao Hai looked at the bun in his hand with a gentle smile on his face.

    If the people in Xizhou base see it, they will be surprised.

    Actually saw Qiao Hai showing a smile that reached his eyes, it was the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair!

    Just now, Qiao Hai went upstairs, and heard the people next door saying that he wanted to go down and have a look, but because of his inconvenient legs and feet, when the uncle was talking to his son in frustration, Qiao Hai happened to pass by.

    He took the initiative to say that he would carry the old man down.

    After that, he picked up the old man and went down the seventeenth floor.

    Looked dumbfounded at the old man''s wife and daughter, after Qiao Hai carried the old man back, he gave Qiao Hai a small bread.

    Qiao Hai looked at the bread in his hand and smiled for a long time.

    Then put the bread into his pocket, intending to keep the bread.

    It is a commemoration of his good deeds.

    Before, he never thought of going to help those survivors. When he saw that he was asking for help, he first negotiated the conditions, and if the conditions were satisfied, he then considered whether to help.

    It seems that he has become different after arriving here!

    Jin Jiang found thirty or forty islands in a row, but there was no trace at all. He sat in the space at night and looked at the distribution map of the islands on the sea.

    I don''t have the joy of last night anymore.

    The two were playing outside the wooden house obediently, without disturbing Jin Jiang.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270ï¼š island castle

    Chapter 270 Island Castle

    Lingcheng

    Gu Che quickly walked through the corridor of the hospital, and ran towards the direction Cheng Qiao said.

    Cheng Qiao, who followed closely behind, kept directing their direction, "Gu Dui, turn left ahead and you''ll be there."

    "Attention everyone, protect yourself." After Gu Che finished speaking, he ran to the left, wearing a golden shield.

    After Gu Che passed by, he saw a group of supernatural beings in front of him, torturing some ordinary people.

    The scene in front of them made their scalps tingle with shock.

    I saw a dozen or so people with supernatural powers in front of them, throwing a few ordinary people high with supernatural powers, and with a bang, they fell on the mat they had laid in advance.

    After that, another wind power user slowly blows people up.

    The ice-powered person freezes people with ice, and then lets the fire-powered person slowly melt the ice.

    Looking at a group of young supernatural beings torturing people here, Gu Che, the leader, and the others saw the veins on their foreheads showing.

    Directly shot to save the person, Lin Yang waved his hands and used the earth element to trap those abilities with earth thorns.

    A young man watched Lin Yang and Gu Che make a move, and said angrily, "Damn it, who dares to mess with my young master, Huizi, do it to me."

    Gu Che was too lazy to listen to these people cursing, so he directly sealed their mouths with a metal plate.

    The wooden supernatural person tied everyone up with vines.

    Five ordinary people had been tortured to the brink of death, and one of them, a little girl, saw Gu Che save herself and burst into tears.

    "You...why can''t you...come earlier, I...poof..." The girl spat out a mouthful of blood, and lost her breath in Cheng Qiao''s arms.

    The boy supported by Lin Yang next to him also died.

    Lin Yang put the boy on the ground, and slapped the boy who was cursing just now.

    "Old Gu, let this guy''s mouth out, you have to know why they did what they did."

    Gu Che waved his hand and took the metal piece off the boy''s mouth.

    As soon as the boy was relieved, he began to speak rudely, and started cursing at Gu Che and the others, "Let go of me, do you know who I am, do you want to die?"

    "Tell me who you are." Lin Yang looked into the boy''s eyes and asked jokingly.

    The boy glanced at Lin Yang disdainfully, and said, "My dad is Liang Guangsen, the base manager of the Xizhou base. Don''t be afraid. Kneel down and lick my shoes for the young master. The young master will consider dealing with it lightly."

    Lin Yang snorted disdainfully, "Yes, yes, I''m so scared, you are really amazing."

    After finishing speaking, he slapped the boy to the ground.

    The supernatural beings behind the boy wanted to resist, and some even wanted to attack Lin Yang, but they were all controlled by Cheng Qiao.

    All of them looked like unconscious robots, standing there blankly, motionless.

    Lin Yang grabbed the boys in his hands, "Why do you treat them like this?"

    "Hehe, these ants are tired when they live, and they are relieved when they die. I am helping them, and they should thank me."

    Hearing this, everyone was in disbelief.

    Yan Yue said angrily: "Why do you decide other people''s lives? Who do you think you are?"

    The boy looked at Yan Yue indifferently, with a face full of fear.

    "Hehe, who am I? I am Liang Chen. Just because my father is Liang Guangsen, I can decide whether they live or die."

    Gu Che was too lazy to listen to the boys babbling here, so he quickly stepped forward and twisted Liang Chen''s head off, "It''s dealt with."

    This kind of person is a waste of air to live, and there is no need to keep it.

    As for Liang Guangsen, the head of the Xizhou base, sooner or later they will face each other, so they don''t care even more.

    After dealing with the boy, Gu Che said to Cheng Qiao, "Cheng Qiao, you can take that mental power away."

    After Cheng Qiao took away the mental power controlling those people, those people gradually became sober.

    When they saw Liang Chen who was twisted on the ground, the boys and girls in front screamed instantly.

    "You killed Liang Shao, are you crazy?"

    "Looking for death, actually dare to kill Liang Shao, brothers, do it."

    ¡­

    Gu Che directly controlled these people, "Cheng Qiao, turn these people into fools."

    After speaking, He Lin Yang and Yan Yue controlled everyone, and they left the tenth floor only after Cheng Qiao turned them into fools.

    He brought the remaining three seriously injured boys to the first floor.

    Healers can only heal people with supernatural powers. There is no way to heal ordinary people, so they can only use gauze alcohol to disinfect them.

    Gu Che and Lin Yang had a little knowledge of first aid, and after a simple examination of the three of them, they bandaged up the injuries.

    Lin Yang''s complexion is not very good, "Old Gu, the internal organs are injured, there is nothing to do."

    These people were tortured by those supernatural beings, and there was not much hope of being rescued. They just wanted to try and save three young lives.

    but.

    Things backfired.

    Lin Yang closed the eyes of the boy in front of him, his face full of helplessness.

    Half a year in the end of the world, they are used to seeing the warmth and coldness of human nature, and they still feel cruel at this time. You must know that those are still children, and it seems that the maximum is no more than twenty.

    But such a group of children can be so cruel, they still feel cruel.

    "Yoko, find a person with fire abilities to cremate these children."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he turned and left the ward.

    After going out, I saw those children who had been turned into idiots by Cheng Qiao, playing around, with silly smiles on their faces.

    The depressed mood became even more uncomfortable.

    Simply turned around and went to the side ward.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang on the isolated island was extremely happy, holding a canning bottle in his hand, and circling happily.

    This is already the sixty-seventh island she has found. If she continues to find nothing, she really will not be able to persist.

    But just now Erha brought over a canned bottle, which gave Jin Jiang great hope.

    "Baby, where did you pick it up? Come on, take me there."

    "Just ahead, let''s go."

    As Erha said, he led Jin Jiang towards the beach ahead.

    On the beach, Jin Jiang couldn''t help seeing cans and bottles, and some traces of a bonfire burning, but it should have been a long time ago, after all, the ashes had seeped into the beach.

    The charcoal on it has also been soaked by rainwater.

    Jin Jiang looked at these things with hope, "Erha, look for all the survivors on this island carefully, and don''t let go of every corner. Look to the left."

    "Come on, my little one obeys."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang continued to search slowly, while Erha went to the left by himself.

    It¡¯s just that Jin Jiang went around first, and Erha searched the entire island, but found no trace of survivors.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang still held great hopes. After taking out the map, he looked at the signs on it.

    I don¡¯t know why the more I look at it, the more I feel like I¡¯ve seen the map nearby.

    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t remember it for a while.

    "Erha, I''ll take you in." After speaking, Erha was put into the space, and Jin Jiang used the space to teleport to the largest mountain on the island.

    Standing on the mountain peak, Jin Jiang looked around.

    Finally remembered where I had seen this scene before, isn''t this the landscape painting hanging in her father''s study.

    I think my dad would wipe the painting every day and hang it up.

    At that time, she asked about the origin of the painting, but Dad said something.

    By the way, I will naturally know when I say I should know, and then I ignore myself and start working.

    Looking at the distance, Jin Jiang always felt that the secret of that painting was in it.

    It''s a pity that I didn''t look at the painting carefully before, I just glanced at it from a distance, and now I look at the front, I don''t even have a clue.

    Slowly release Erhahe from the space.

    Looking at the white mist in the distance, Jin Jiang said slowly: "Erha, do you think there is a small island in the white mist, but it is not on this map."

    How did Erha understand what Jin Jiang said, it just has intelligence, not a high IQ.

    "Go and have a look and you''ll know."

    Yes, you will know if you go and have a look, why should you think so much!

    "Go, go and have a look." After speaking, he pulled the two into the space, and then used the space to teleport in the direction of the white mist.

    Just looking at a very short distance, she went in and out four times without reaching it.

    Knowing that she can use space to teleport a distance of ten kilometers at a time, and four times is 40 kilometers, Jin Jiang can''t help but start to wonder if the so-called white fog is the sky.

    If she keeps teleporting like this, she might teleport directly to the other side of the strait.

    entered the space, ruffled his hair irritably, and then teleported over again.

    "Okay, let''s continue to teleport forward." After speaking, Jin Jiang continued to teleport forward, and has been teleporting for dozens of kilometers.

    After coming out for the seventh time, Jin Jiang finally had a smile on his face.

    I saw that she was in a thick white fog at this time, and a black dot could be vaguely seen in front of her.

    After entering the space, Jin Jiang suddenly flinched, not daring to go out.

    Jin Jiang was surrounded by fear, fear, and nervousness, and she didn''t know what would greet her after going out.

    Are healthy parents? Or parents who turned into zombies.

    Or other survivors, she still has no news of her parents.

    Need to continue searching for other small islands.

    "Woman, what are you doing? Are you not going out?" Erha bowed his head to Jin Jiang''s arm.

    Jin Jiang smiled wryly, leaned on Slowly, and considered whether he should go out.

    Forget it, what are you thinking about so much, at least no matter what the result is, it will not be worse than the current situation, so there is nothing to worry about.

    After thinking about it, Jin Jiang exhaled heavily, and licked Erha''s dog''s head.

    "Let''s go, play by yourself."

    As he spoke, he teleported again, and sure enough, after coming out, he saw a small island with a palace-like castle in the middle of the island.

    Jin Jiang entered the space again and teleported to the island.

    After going up, Jin Jiang sensed for a while, but he didn''t find any survivors. Feeling puzzled, he teleported towards the castle.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271ï¼š find parents

    Chapter 271 Finding Parents

    The white castle, the transparent glass greenhouse with roses planted outside, and a white cobblestone road leading directly to the castle.

    I don''t know why, the closer Jin Jiang gets, the more obvious the tension in my heart becomes.

    Jin Jiang, who has never dared to sense the castle again, decided to sense the castle.

    Looking at a red dot and a gray dot in her mind, Jin Jiang''s eyes instantly became moist, and a strong premonition told her that she must have found the person she was looking for.

    But in the next second, Jin Jiang directly entered the space.

    Lying on the bed in the cabin, Jin Jiang couldn''t stop crying. This was the second time since she was reborn.

    My mind is full of thoughts about why I didn¡¯t find myself in the last life if my parents were alive.

    Things are obviously doing well here, so if it''s really them in there, well, they''re definitely doing well.

    So, it is very likely that the people inside are not parents, so... who is it?

    This is obviously a paradise for escape from the world.

    Jin Jiang''s man is in a mess.

    At this time, a woman in short-sleeved hot pants in the castle was heating the soup in the pot, and there was a steady stream of flames in her hands.

    "Honey, you''ve worked hard, how''s it going? Did you get anything today?"

    The beautiful woman frowned, and said in a low mood: "No, when will we find the ship, I really can''t hold on anymore, woo woo woo..."

    When the man saw his wife crying, he immediately hugged the beautiful woman into his arms to comfort her.

    "Honey, it will be alright, it will be alright, how long can our food last?"

    "Half a month, at most."

    The man looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, as if he had made up his mind, he lifted the woman up from his arms, "Honey, take the food and go find the children. I''ll stay here and wait for you, it''s fine."

    The woman''s face was full of disbelief, "Jin Yunfei, are you kidding me? I''m not, I want to stay here with you."

    "Shao Ying, the children need you, you don''t want us to die in this stupid place without knowing the situation of the children."

    Looking at the man in front of him, Jiang Shaoying''s eyes were full of helplessness and sadness.

    "Okay, I''ll row the boat back to see Jiang Er and Shao Er, you...you wait for us to come back and rescue you, okay?"

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    Just when the two were parting from each other, Jin Jiang said leisurely: "No need."

    The sudden voice frightened the two of them, and when they turned around, they saw Jin Jiang standing at the entrance of the kitchen with tears on his face.

    Jiang Shaoying covered her mouth and looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief, "Yunfei, you... pinch me quickly, woo... I seem to be hallucinating."

    "Honey, I...me too, ah...it hurts..." After speaking, Jin Yunfei looked at Jin Jiang again. "Honey, it seems that I really saw Jiang Er."

    Jin Jiang looked at the weeping father and mother, and couldn''t bear it any longer, and stepped forward to embrace the two in his arms.

    "Woooo... Dad, Mom, Jiang Er finally found you, woo..."

    Ten minutes later, Jin Yunfei was sitting on the left of Jin Jiang, and his mother Jiang Shaoying was sitting on the right. They held Jin Jiang''s hand each.

    Reluctant to let go.

    Looking at his parents'' sallow faces, dull hair, and the rags wrapped around his body, Jin Jiang''s tears flowed down again.

    "Good baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s because of your parents, baby, you have suffered." Jiang Shaoying hugged Jin Jiang into her arms to comfort her.

    Jin Jiang tried his best to calm down his emotions, and lifted his head from Jiang Shaoying''s arms.

    "Mom and Dad, haven''t you had dinner yet? I have a lot of food here." As he spoke, he took out several boxes of pre-made dishes and frozen vegetables in the space.

    I also took a few bottles of Jiang Shaoying''s favorite red wine.

    Cosmetics, skin care products, clothes, shoes are all taken out a lot.

    The old couple watched their daughter conjure up many things as if by magic, and their eyes widened.

    Jiang Shaoying took her daughter''s hand and said, "Honey, are you a fairy? Where''s your storage bag? Why didn''t mom see it?"

    Jin Jiang looked at his nervous mother and said, "Then mother, you can shoot flames, have you become a fairy too?"

    "It''s not the same, I''m just a little trick, and my flame can only catch fire, ah... By the way, baby, how did you find your parents? Let me tell you, the octopus in the sea can eat people, scary We are dead, and there is another, the rain that fell before can actually corrode people, your father''s back was corroded..."

    Listening to what his mother said, Jin Jiang looked at his mother suspiciously, co-authoring that his father and mother still don''t know about the zombie virus?

    Then it is amazing that they can live for so long in the last days.

    "Mom, let''s eat first, let''s talk slowly after the meal."

    "Okay, that''s... daughter, do you have enough to eat? We don''t have much to eat, so keep it for you."

    "Mom, I have a lot, you and Dad eat quickly, I''ll heat it up for you."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang took out the sweet and sour pork ribs that her mother likes to eat, and started heating them through the box.

    "Wow, baby girl, you can also come out of flames? Haha, Yunfei, you can''t do it. Look, my daughter and I can do it. I''ll make you a stewed pork vermicelli."

    Jin Jiang was very happy when he heard what his mother said.

    There was a smile on the usually tense face, "Mom, this is called fire power. We are people with supernatural powers, and Dad is an ordinary person."

    "Why do you still have the ability? Is this a sci-fi movie?"

    "Dad, the zombie virus has broken out in the whole world now. The man-eating octopus that Mom said has turned into a zombie, or mutated, and has supernatural powers."

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang introduced the current situation to his parents while heating the food.

    As for her own rebirth, she really didn''t mention a word.

    Seeing the unbelievable expression on the mother''s face with the ribs in her hands, Jin Jiang picked up a rib and fed it to her mother.

    "Okay, mom, let''s eat first, at least we are all safe now, and, mom, my brother has a girlfriend."

    "What? Jin Shao has a girlfriend? Which girl is blind to see which elm lump in our house?"

    Jin Shao: I really deserve to be my real mother!

    Jin Jiang looked at his mother''s disgusted face, and immediately laughed, "A very cute and beautiful girl, she has a fire ability, and her brother has an ice ability."

    "Baby, thank you for your hard work."

    After Jin Yunfei finished speaking, he touched Jin Jiang''s head.

    His eyes were full of relief.

    My little princess has grown up, and he wants to cry when he should be happy.

    The family ate for an hour before finishing a meal.

    After dinner, Jin Jiang looked at Jiang Shaoying and asked, "Mom, do you have a place to hold water? There is a lot of water in my space. You can take a good bath."

    "Really, I can finally take a bath, woohoo... Baby, mom loves you so much, you know, I haven''t bathed in half a year, woohoo..."

    Jin Jiang looked at her mother''s frizzy hair, and knew what her mother said was true.

    Smiling, she stepped forward to give her mother a hug, but Jiang Shaoying avoided her, "After my mother takes a shower, now my mother is smelly all over, stay away, don''t smoke you."

    "Mom, how many times have I hugged her, my daughter doesn''t dislike her."

    Looking at the old mother who used to take care of her age so well that she is now in her teens or twenties, to be honest, Jin Jiang still feels very distressed.

    Jiang Shaoying saw the pain in her daughter''s eyes, smiled and touched her short hair, "Why did you cut your favorite long hair short?"

    "It is convenient to clean up the zombies, by the way, Mom, have you never absorbed corpse crystals?"

    "Corpse Crystal? What?"

    All right, that is, no, I guess I have never encountered zombies, I have to say that my parents are really lucky.

    "I''ll explain it to you later, let''s go, mom, I''ll accompany you to wash first, and you''ll heat daddy later."

    "good."

    After speaking, Jiang Shaoying took Jin Jiang''s arm and walked to the second floor.

    Jin Yunfei looked at the back of his wife and daughter going upstairs, the tears in his eyes could no longer be held back, and they rushed out.

    A middle-aged man lay on the ground crying with snot and tears.

    Jin Jiang could hear her father''s cry. After all, her current supernatural level and the sensitivity of her five sense organs are very strong.

    She didn''t go down, after all, Dad also needs to vent.

    "Mom, let me just take out a bucket, you are too small." Jin Jiang looked at the small iron bucket in the bathroom, feeling extremely uncomfortable.

    Parents'' life is really a bit too hard.

    Jin Jiang directly took out the large bucket stored in the space before, occupying half of the bathroom in an instant.

    Then he moved out the bathtub that he put in the small bathroom in the space.

    "Mom, you can use it directly. I''ll waterproof it for you first." After speaking, Jin Jiang opened the bucket next to him and put the water inside into the bathtub.

    Jiang Shaoying looked at the steaming water, then at the busy daughter next to her, tears flowed down again,

    Jin Jiang kept crying while trying the temperature of the water he heated.

    After two lives, six years later, when she saw her parents again, her mood was really complicated.

    Recalling what his parents said just now, it is not difficult for Jin Jiang to imagine the ending of his parents'' last life. His mother left by rowing, probably before the fog came out...

    Dad has no food, so how can he survive here? Naturally, he will starve to death in the end.

    Fortunately, everything was in time, fortunately she decided to come out to find her parents earlier.

    Wiping away tears, Jin Jiang turned around with a smile and said, "Mom, come and try it, the water temperature is just right."

    The weeping Jiang Shaoying covered her mouth and nodded.

    "Mom, everything will be fine in the future, our family will always be together."

    "Mmmm... wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow

    "I am also very happy, stop crying, my queen is not beautiful anymore, quickly, let me restore our queen''s stunning beauty."

    As Jin Jiang said, he helped Jiang Shaoying to the next shower head, "Mom, take a shower first, and take a bath later."

    After taking a shower three times, Jiang Shaoying felt much more comfortable on her body.

    "I feel finally relieved, haha."

    Jin Jiang smiled but didn''t answer. Looking at the many scars on her mother''s body, she felt very uncomfortable.

    "Okay, let''s take a bath."

    After speaking, he helped Jiang Shaoying lie down in the bathtub.

    Jiang Shaoying, who hadn''t taken a bath for almost a year, just lay down, and instantly felt very comfortable, and felt that the pores of her body were unobstructed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272ï¼š Humble Jin Shao

    Chapter 272 Humble Jin Shao

    "Wow, it''s so comfortable, I feel relaxed."

    Jiang Shaoying wore a bathrobe and looked in front of the mirror, feeling very happy.

    "Mom, I''ll call my dad. I''ve already added water, which is enough for dad. If the water is cold, you can help dad heat it up."

    Jiang Shaoying hugged Jin Jiang''s arm and shook her head, "No, it''s not that there are too many cold baths, he can do it himself, I want to stay with my precious daughter."

    After finishing speaking, he blinked at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at her mother who was wearing a mask, her eyes were full of smiles.

    In fact, until now, she has had a feeling of unreality, fearing that the scene in front of her is her own fantasy or that she is in a dream.

    It was this warm touch that gave her a real feeling.

    "But it''s inconvenient for Dad to be alone, so please trouble our Lady Queen and give Dad a bath? I''ll go wash it too."

    After all, there are a lot of water stains and stains on her body now, and Jin Jiang also needs to clean up.

    "Okay, then I''ll call your dad, where do you wash?"

    "I''ll just go to the space, mom, you go call dad, I''ll go straight into the space."

    "Okay, but... how will mom find you later?"

    "I''ll be soon, I''ll go straight to the living room after I take a shower, and wait for you in the living room, okay?"

    Jiang Shaoying held Jin Jiang''s arm tightly as if she was afraid that Jin Jiang would disappear, and said, "Okay, then you must not stay inside for a long time."

    "Well, I''ll come out after washing."

    After comforting her mother, Jin Jiang entered the space to wash up.

    Jiang Shaoying went downstairs and asked Jin Yunfei to come up to take a bath, looking at Jin Yunfei with disgust in his eyes, "It''s all you, otherwise I would be able to hug my daughter now."

    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. It made my wife suffer."

    As she said that, she was about to step forward to hug Jiang Shaoying, but Jiang Shaoying avoided it directly, "Oh, take a shower first, so as not to dirty the arm that Jiang Er finally washed for me."

    Jin Yunfei: ...All right, I have the lowest status, I... (crying)

    After taking a shower, I saw Zheng Jinjiang changing the sofa in the living room, and even the coffee table beside him was removed.

    "Girl, you are really amazing."

    Seeing his father''s surprised look, Jin Jiang smiled, "Sit down, Mom and Dad, I have something to discuss with you."

    "Let''s take a two-day rest and leave here. I don''t worry about the base on my brother''s side."

    Jiang Shaoying quickly said: "No, you can help your brother first. Your father and I are relatively safe here. Fortunately, your father bought this place for the elderly and gave us a place to stay."

    Thinking of this, Jiang Shaoying and Jin Yunfei felt very lucky.

    Bought this place at the time to develop it into a holiday island, and the family could come here to play during their breaks, but they didn¡¯t expect to save themselves by accident.

    After they discovered that the plane had malfunctioned, they asked the pilot to fly towards the island.

    In the end, although he didn''t reach the small island, it was not far away, and it landed on the small island that Jin Jiang discovered before.

    A month and a half later, they built a simple wooden boat there and rowed here.

    It''s just that the island has not been built yet, and it will be completed after the spring of next year, so the yacht only has a little gasoline.

    is simply not enough to support them to the shore.

    There is still a lot of food here, so the two are going to wait for rescue while on vacation.

    I just didn''t expect that they had just stayed here for half a month, and they didn''t wait for anyone to rescue them.

    The distress signal sent out has never been answered.

    Until the outbreak of zombies and the appearance of Bloody Night, they found something abnormal and prepared to venture out on a yacht, but only 500 meters away, their yacht was attacked by mutated sea fish.

    After that, I never dared to go out again.

    Relying on the inventory on the island to survive until now.

    After listening to the description of her parents, Jin Jiang knew that her parents were much more difficult than she imagined. When she remembered, she still wondered why her parents didn''t come to save her in her previous life.

    Jin Jiang was very ashamed.

    "Mom, this is a corpse crystal. You haven''t upgraded yet. This is a first-level corpse crystal. You should absorb it first. We will start when you get a second-level corpse crystal."

    "It''s great, mommy''s little princess has grown up."

    Jin Jiang put his arms around his parents, then thought of something, quickly took out his mobile phone, and showed the zombie video on it to his parents.

    Spread the knowledge of zombies to them.

    The old couple were dumbfounded.

    "Then...Jiang Er, how...how did you survive? Huh...how much my precious daughter has suffered."

    Jiang Shaoying held Jin Jiang in her arms distressedly.

    He kept touching Jin Jiang''s head.

    Jin Jiang patted his mother''s arm and said, "Mom, I''m fine. What I just awakened is the space ability. I just hide in the space and nothing will happen."

    Thinking of his own spiritual spring water, Jin Jiang handed two bottles of diluted water to Jin Yunfei, and two bottles of undiluted water to Jiang Shaoying.

    "Mom and Dad, this is spiritual spring water to improve physical fitness. You will feel very uncomfortable after drinking it, but yes..."

    Before Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw his parents drank the Lingquan water in one gulp.

    "Jiang Er gave it, it must be a good thing."

    Jiang Shaoying next to him nodded in agreement.

    Thinking of the side effects of this thing, Jin Jiang quickly said: "Mom and Dad, where do you usually go to the bathroom, you''d better find two toilets and squat."

    "Why?"

    Facing his mother''s doubts, Jin Jiang said leisurely: "Detoxification, at least half an hour."

    The two hurriedly ran outside.

    At the back of the castle, they specially built a toilet for going to the toilet, otherwise the smell in the room can no longer be smelled.

    Jin Jiang saw his parents running fast, and hurriedly shouted: "It''s not that fast, basically it will take half an hour."

    The two glanced at each other, and then said: "We will prepare in advance."

    After finishing speaking, the two left quickly.

    The main reason is that the distance is a bit far, and it took the two of them five minutes to get there.

    But if you stay for a while longer, I''m afraid it will be too late.

    What Jin Jiang doesn''t know is that as she upgrades, the concentration of the spiritual spring water is getting higher and higher, and the reaction is naturally getting faster and faster.

    Forty minutes later, Jin Jiang saw his parents walking towards him supporting each other.

    The reason why they supported each other was because they squatted for a long time and their feet became numb.

    The complexions of the two of them have improved a lot, the previous sallowness is not so obvious, and even the boring hair has changed a lot.

    "Mom and Dad, how are you?" Jin Jiang trotted forward to support his father and mother.

    Jin Yunfei grinned and said with a smile: "Haha, I feel great, and I feel a lot lighter. Look, your mother is several years younger."

    "Well, indeed, mom looks much younger, but it''s strange, mom, why are you still so good-looking."

    Looking at her lovely daughter, Jiang Shaoying smiled until the wrinkles on her face appeared.

    "My baby''s mouth is sweet, haha."

    Here, a family of three is immersed in the joy of reunion, while Jin Shao is running wildly, with a giant python behind him.

    The giant python''s head alone is three meters high, and its body is tens of meters long.

    If he hadn''t wanted to survey the nearby terrain in advance and run out, he wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. Now Jin Shao''s guts are green with regret.

    can only run towards where they are stationed.

    "Xiaoxiao, help me, woo woo, I''m dead...Xiaotian, help me..."

    Cen Xiaoxiao was looking at the map, when he heard Jin Shao''s cry for help, he stood up quickly, "Go, go out and see what''s going on."

    After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran outside with Xiaotian and the supernatural being behind him.

    After running towards the direction of the sound, Cen Xiaoxiao saw Jin Shao running in front with a giant python behind him.

    Everyone looked at each other, and quickly started to build a defensive formation, aiming at the giant python to output a meal.

    After a while, the giant python gradually slowed down, opened its mouth wide and roared, then turned its head and left.

    Seeing the giant python was about to leave, Cen Xiaoxiao shouted: "Stop it."

    After finishing speaking, he and Jin Shao rushed towards the direction where the giant python left. Xiaotian threw out branches and vines, trying to block the way of the giant python.

    With a sweep of the python''s tail, they could only be forced to dodge quickly.

    After all, the tail that is at least one meter thick is not a joke with you. I am afraid that half of the life will be lost if you sweep it down.

    This dodge, the python in front has already slid away quickly.

    Looking at the tail of the leaving python, Jin Shao''s face was solemn, "It seems that we must act collectively in the future, and at least twenty people will keep watch at night."

    "Well, the boa constrictor obviously developed intelligence. Seeing that there are so many of us, he ran away."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he immediately looked at Jin Shao and asked, "Why are you being chased? Another person went out to investigate?"

    Jin Shao lowered his head guiltyly and did not speak.

    You must know that Cen Xiaoxiao is not only his girlfriend, but also the captain of their team.

    My own behavior will be severely punished.

    Sure enough, the next second, Jin Shao heard Cen Xiaoxiao''s cold voice, "Jin Shao, violate discipline, 200 laps."

    After speaking, he ignored Jin Shao and walked directly inside.

    After entering, he ordered: "Everyone, pack up your things and leave."

    "Smile, why are you leaving?"

    Cen smiled and gave Xiaotian a white look, "If the python came to explore the way, we will have to explain it here tonight."

    After speaking, he walked towards his tent and began to pack his things.

    Jin Shao was walking back and forth outside, but he never had the courage to go in and apologize to Cen Xiaoxiao, just when he mustered up his courage and was about to go in.

    Cen Xiaoxiao''s voice came out, "Go and pack your things."

    Jin Shao: Alright.

    Didn''t dare to resist at all, and quickly ran towards his tent.

    After packing up, Cen Xiaoxiao began to look for a suitable foothold on the map, when he saw the words marking uninhabited island on it.

    Cen Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled, always feeling uncomfortable looking at that place.

    They are more than 100 kilometers away from the uninhabited island, and more than 400 kilometers away from the Beizhou base. The Beizhou base is their destination this time.

    But because of a detour, I plan to rest here for the night.

    Who knew that Jin Shao went out and was targeted by the big python, so he had to change places.

    The place they are in is a well-known impoverished city in L province, so there is no solid building for them to use as a base, so they found such an abandoned military factory.

    As a result, I can''t wait now.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273ï¼š man in white robe

    Chapter 273 The Man in White Robe

    Seeing Cen Xiaoxiao laughing, Jin Shao hurried forward and took the bag from Cen Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Xiaoxiao, I''ll just take it, hehe."

    Looking at Jin Shao, Cen Xiaoxiao snorted, walked forward without saying anything.

    After getting in the car, Cen Xiaoxiao started looking for a suitable place.

    "Sister Zhang Li, what do you think of this place?" Cen Xiaoxiao said as he handed the map in his hand to Zhang Li who was sitting behind.

    Zhang Li looked at it and said, "Yes, we can directly clear out the surrounding houses and live in the one in the middle."

    They were talking about the military compound, with a total of twelve buildings.

    Clear out a building and they can use it.

    The reason why the community was not selected is because the survivors of the military building will be evacuated by the government, but the community will not.

    In order to avoid encountering survivors and causing unhappiness, they basically never go to the community when doing tasks outside.

    After arriving at the destination, the psychiatrists began to sense the zombies in the military building.

    Their Chiyun base plus Jin Jiang have a total of five psychic supernatural beings. One was left in the base, and Jin Jiang left again.

    Therefore, among the four teams, the team led by Shen Yunxiang did not have spiritual abilities.

    Who made Shen Da rarely have a system.

    Because of Shen Yunxiang''s excellent performance recently, his system is constantly being upgraded, and now he can sell abilities.

    There is only a time limit.

    It can only be used for ten minutes at a time, and the same ability can only be purchased once a day.

    So after Shen Yunxiang found the right place, he directly purchased spiritual powers to sense the number of zombies and survivors around him.

    I have to say that the system is really conscientious, and the abilities sold are all seventh-level abilities.

    Shen Yunxiang has always suspected that his system was upgraded following the heroine Jin Jiang, and it has nothing to do with him.

    I have to say that Shen Yunxiang is also the truth, but the system cannot tell Shen Yunxiang that''s all.

    Compared to Shen Yunxiang''s success, Jin Shao and the others were not so lucky.

    There are more than one zombie in the military compound. If it weren''t for their team of nearly 200 people, they might have to confess their lives here.

    After an hour of hard work, I was finally able to enter the military compound.

    According to the previous plan, start to clean up the zombies in the community.

    Fortunately, there were relatively few zombies in the building. They divided into four teams and spent two hours cleaning up the zombies in the community.

    "Smile, have you noticed that these zombies are basically level three, and there are very few level two zombies?"

    Cen nodded with a smile, and looked at Jin Shao solemnly, "I''m afraid that the level of zombies we will face in the future will be higher. This is not good news."

    No, according to their rough statistics, at least 60% of them are infected with the zombie virus, and among the survivors, there are many ordinary people.

    Therefore, the higher the level of zombies, the more disadvantageous they are. After all, there are still very few high-level supernatural beings, and now they are basically at the second and third levels.

    Even many supernatural beings are only at the first level.

    Jin Shao held Cen Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, looked at the zombies in the distance and said, "Xiaoxiao, it will get better, and it will get better and better."

    "Go away, go and finish your mission, run around."

    "Xiaoxiao... oops..." Jin Shao leaned on Cen Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and began to act like a baby.

    Cen Xiaoxiao pointed at his shoulder and pushed away, "Go!"

    Well, my girlfriend is so stern and selfless, what can he do, he can only obey, Jin Shao sighed, and went downstairs to complete his punishment.

    Simply, there is a large playground in the military compound. Although the surrounding grass has begun to grow, it is not a big problem and you can run.

    Then everyone watched Jin Shao sadly running on the playground alone.

    There is still a big sun on the top of the head. The sun in July and August is already big, not to mention the climate change in the last days.

    Even though it is past five o''clock, the sun above the head is still very big.

    Jin Shao started sweating after a few steps.

    Alas, Jin Shao is sadly reminded!

    After running around for two laps, he saw another person beside him. It turned out to be Cen Xiaoxiao, and Jin Shao smiled so stupidly.

    "Smile, it''s okay, I can just run by myself, you go there quickly, it will be too hot."

    "I''m fine, keep running."

    After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao passed Jin Shao directly, and ran quickly on the playground.

    Jin Shao hurriedly chased after Cen Xiaoxiao.

    The two ran slowly until the sun slowly set, and the heat wave in the air was not as strong as before.

    At this moment, Gu Che and the others are fighting with the people from the Xizhou base.

    As soon as they got out of the hospital today, they were surrounded by people from the Xizhou base, but it wasn''t because Gu Che killed Liang Chen, they just asked where they came from.

    In order to prevent them from being suspicious, Gu Che directly borrowed Shen Yunxiang''s father''s base.

    Hearing that they were from the W city government base, the suspicion of the people on the other side gradually dissipated, and then they directly asked Gu Che and the others for protection money.

    "The Mausoleum City is our territory, will you hand it over?" The leading man wore sunglasses, and kept looking at Yan Yue with wretched eyes.

    Even through the sunglasses, Yan Yue can still feel the disgusting eyes of the man on her body.

    Gu Che looked at the man and said in a deep voice, "Our safety doesn''t need your protection."

    "Hehe, you are the first one who dares to talk to us Brother Leopard like that, Brother Leopard, brothers can''t take it anymore."

    The man wearing a turban looked at Gu Che jokingly.

    The man in sunglasses called Brother Leopard pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Gu Che and said, "It''s okay if you don''t pay, leave a few beauties for me."

    "Haha, it has to be you, Brother Bao."

    "Brother Leopard, I want to save one for my younger brother this time, I didn''t have one last time."

    "And me, and me, Brother Bao."

    ¡­

    Listening to the chattering voices of these people, Gu Che was extremely disgusted.

    Even looking at these people, his eyes became abnormally cold, and he winked at Lin Yang beside him.

    Straight forward, he grabbed the sunglasses male Leopard and picked him up, "I won''t give it to you, what are you going to do?"

    "Ahem...Damn... Let me go, brothers, let me do it." After Brother Bao finished cursing, he swung a powerful lightning ball directly at Gu Che.

    Gu Che looked at the so-called Leopard Brother with disdain, waved his hand to condense a thunderball, then swallowed Brother Leopard''s thunderball, and threw it at Brother Leopard.

    bump¡­

    The thunder ball hit Brother Bao''s abdomen, directly piercing Brother Bao''s body.

    Seeing their boss being knocked down by Gu Che in seconds, everyone''s heart started to panic, and the people behind watched the teammates in front fall down one by one.

    Immediately began to scatter and run away.

    The supernatural beings of the speed department quickly ran towards the base.

    The hospital is not far from the base, only less than 30 kilometers away.

    So just as Gu Che eliminated the supernatural beings here and dug out their crystals, the supernatural beings from Xizhou base came over.

    The leader was a woman in a strong suit, with an unusually cold expression on her face.

    There are two long swords tied behind him.

    It''s a bit like the kind of ninja in the movie, it makes people feel chills just watching it.

    Seeing that they sensed danger, Cheng Qiao quickly said to Gu Che, "Captain Gu, they are very strong, we may not be able to please them well."

    "Retreat, Lin Yang leads Cheng Qiao back, and leads a team of long-range attacking abilities to protect Cheng Qiao."

    "yes."

    After finishing speaking, Lin Yang took Cheng Qiao and retreated towards the hospital.

    What Gu Che didn''t expect was that the woman in the lead was an ordinary person, and the two long swords behind her were her special weapons.

    When they were still a hundred meters away from Gu Che and the others, those people rushed forward.

    The woman charged forward with two long swords in hand.

    Gu Che waved his hand to condense the metal elements in the air into long swords, and struck towards the crowd, while his other hand condensed a thick thunderbolt.

    Hit straight at the leading woman.

    The woman directly blocked Gu Che''s attack with her sword, with a mocking smile on her lips.

    "Hehe, you have good abilities. If you beat me, I can consider making you my man in front of me."

    As soon as these words came out, the supernatural beings behind Gu Che obviously felt that the air around them began to freeze, and Gu Che''s surroundings were even more like an ice cave.

    At this time, Gu Che''s face was so gloomy, he looked at the woman as if he was looking at a dead person.

    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw Gu Che rushing towards the woman.

    Then he punched the woman on the head, and the group took out their swords to block Gu Che''s attack.

    By using the woman''s sword, Gu Che jumped up and kicked the woman in the abdomen.

    After kicking the woman down, Gu Che immediately attacked again, hitting the woman''s face with a fist, and then wrapped it with a golden shield and that fist.

    The woman was beaten to death with one punch after another, and all the human tissues in the woman''s head had exploded.

    The picture is simply too...

    After finishing the woman, Gu Che said disdainfully, "That''s it? Hmph."

    After mocking, Gu Che continued to attack the superhuman in front of him, but the expression on his face had changed a lot.

    People around feel that their breathing is not so depressed.

    It was too scary just now, Gu Che''s face was terribly cold, and his eyes were even more horrifying.

    Really, don¡¯t you know that Team Gu is the representative of male morality?

    Molesting Dui Gu, isn¡¯t he rushing to die? Really ignorant!

    The soul of the dead woman: ah yes yes yes yes yes...

    In the distance, the man in white robe who had appeared in the conference room of Xizhou Base was wearing a mask, standing high in the sky watching all this.

    The expression on the face under the mask is really not very good at this time.

    Watching Gu Che''s attack, the corner of the man''s mouth turned up slightly, "Interesting, I like it, haha!"

    The voice was that of a man with a slight moistness, and then the man floated directly towards Gu Che and the others.

    It was Cheng Qiao who discovered the man first, but she found that she couldn''t invade the man''s brain at all.

    "Team Lin, there is a very dangerous person approaching, I can''t control him."

    She clearly saw someone over there, and she could see it in her mind, but she just couldn''t invade that person''s brain.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274ï¼š Fool?

    Chapter 274 Fool?

    "Liu Liu, go and tell Gu Dui and them to be careful." Lin Yang finished speaking eagerly, then looked at Cheng Qiao nervously.

    See if there is anything unusual about her.

    The boy who was called by Lin Yang didn''t dare to delay, and hurried downstairs.

    "Gu Dui, Gu Dui, Lin Dui...Tell Cheng Qiao that there is danger. Someone is coming towards us. Cheng Qiao can sense him, but he cannot attack with mental power."

    After Liuliu finished speaking, Gu Che frowned, "Okay, I got it, you guys protect Cheng Qiao."

    "yes."

    As soon as Liuliu left, Gu Che felt a cold look behind him.

    Turning around and facing the wrong place is a thunder ball. The thunder ball exploded after hitting a transparent object.

    Gu Che frowned and looked at the transparent place, feeling that it was different from Jin Jiang''s void barrier.

    But he couldn''t tell what was different.

    The invisible man in the white robe looked at Gu Che''s precision in hitting him, and there was some disbelief in his eyes.

    The previously playful expression also became serious, and he began to pay attention to Gu Che.

    A flash came to Gu Che, and at the same time revealed his own figure.

    Gu Che looked at the man wearing a white robe and a mask in front of him, and felt very strange, especially the man''s eyes, which seemed to be deceptive.

    Before Gu Che could figure out the man''s situation, the man directly attacked Gu Che.

    It''s just that the man''s attack is a void attack, Gu Che can''t see it, so he can only rely on his sense of danger to avoid the man''s attack.

    Even though the man''s attack speed is fast, Gu Che can feel that the man''s level is lower than his own.

    Therefore, in the face of his shield, men sometimes have nothing to do.

    Seeing that his attack could not seriously injure Gu Che, the man''s eyes gradually showed an expression of impatience, and the speed of his attacks gradually increased, and the attack power became more and more ruthless.

    Gu Che knew that if he went on like this, he might not be a match for men.

    After all, his mental power was consumed very quickly, but the man still seemed to be able to handle it with ease.

    Facing a man who didn''t know his strength and background, Gu Che didn''t dare to take out Jin Jiang''s spiritual spring water. After all, he didn''t know if the man in front of him would perceive it after taking it out.

    Intuition told him that the man in front of him revealed strangeness everywhere.

    Just the fact that he walks with floats is already scary.

    And two eyes are exposed all over the body, and the rest is tightly covered.

    Facing the weird man, Gu Che felt inexplicably panicked, but before he could figure out what was going on, the man''s blow directly made him fall to the ground like a broken doll.

    poof...

    Gu Che spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Beside Yan Yue hurriedly stepped forward to help Gu Che up, Zhang Li withdrew her mental power and devoted herself to treating Gu Che.

    The man looked at the woman''s help, and said disdainfully, "I thought you were capable, bah bah bah..."

    A nice voice sounded, and everyone who heard the man''s voice was taken aback. They didn''t expect the man''s voice to be so nice, and thought it might be some kind of monster.

    But as soon as the man opened his mouth, their minds were all overwhelmed by the man''s voice.

    Gu Che felt that his internal organs had been displaced. If Zhang Li hadn''t struck in time, the man''s punch might have killed him.

    Yan Yue pulled the man, while Gu Che was receiving Zhang Li''s treatment, he quickly took out the spiritual spring water Jin Jiang gave and drank it.

    After taking two sips, the man shouted loudly: "Shut up, don''t drink, it''s mine."

    Gu Che frowned, ignored the man, and swallowed the remaining Lingquan water into his stomach.

    "Ah... dog, you are looking for death, grandpa, I will definitely kill you today..." As he spoke, the man waved Yan Yue away and ran towards Gu Che.

    Gu Che supported the ground next to him with his left hand, and stood up from the ground with all his strength, with a thunderball in his hand.

    The man ignored Gu Che, and floated directly towards the bottle at Gu Che''s feet. After picking up the bottle, he put it under his nose and smelled it.

    Then he widened his eyes, seeing that Gu Che''s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes.

    "Tell me, where did this come from." The man glared at Gu Che angrily like a wounded little animal.

    Feeling that the man was abnormal, Gu Che immediately stopped attacking the man, but looked at the man and said, "Tell me first why you said it was yours."

    As soon as Gu Che said this, he saw that the man''s eyes were full of confusion, and the look in Gu Che''s eyes was no longer angry.

    "Why is it mine? Why?...It''s mine, it''s mine."

    Speaking of this, the man''s eyes became cloudy, and then he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, howled in pain, and then fell directly to the ground.

    Gu Che looked at the man''s appearance, and quickly said, "Take him down first."

    He has an intuition that men themselves will not hurt them, but he doesn''t know why men become like this.

    After thinking about it, he waved his hand and made a metal armor for the man, imprisoning him inside.

    After all, I don¡¯t know if he will go crazy after he wakes up.

    After doing all this, Gu Che couldn''t hold on any longer, and fainted.

    Upstairs, Lin Yang, who was guarding Cheng Qiao, watched Gu Che faint, then looked at Cheng Qiao who was attacking with her eyes closed, and finally chose to guard her by Cheng Qiao''s side.

    Attack those people from a distance.

    Yan Yue asked her teammates to carry Gu Che to Lin Yang''s side, and then continued to deal with the person in front of her.

    It took more than an hour to end the war.

    And Gu Che was still in a coma.

    Gu Che, who was in a coma, dreamed about him and Jin Jiang in his previous life again. The difference this time was that he also dreamed about Lin Jinyuan and Jin Jiang.

    Seeing Lin Jinyuan''s scheme against Jin Jiang, Gu Che anxiously pulled Jin Jiang, but Jin Jiang in his dream couldn''t hear his voice at all.

    In the end, I watched Lin Jinyuan kill Lin Yang, Da Liu, and many people around him, and finally killed himself and Jin Jiang.

    Gu Che looked at all this angrily, but couldn''t change it.

    Can only watch.

    Gu Che was surrounded by a sense of powerlessness. Seeing Jin Jiang collapsed among the zombies, Gu Che felt as if his heart had been dug out, and it ached.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was protecting Jiang Shaoying to absorb the corpse crystal.

    In just one day, Jiang Shaoying had already been promoted to the first level. In order to upgrade as soon as possible, Jin Jiang directly chose to encourage her, and gave Jiang Shaoying a third-level corpse crystal for Jiang Shaoying to absorb.

    As for the ordinary Jin Yunfei who is repairing the yacht at this time, it¡¯s just that he is used to being the big boss after all, even Jin Jiang gave him all the tools and materials.

    He was still a little helpless.

    Jin Jiang looked at his father''s clumsy appearance in front of the castle, shook his head, and gave up, "Dad, come and see my mother, if there is anything wrong, please call me."

    Jin Yunfei smiled naively, and said: "Okay, then I will trouble my dear daughter. I have repaired the engine inside, but I can''t do it."

    "I''ll do it, Dad, take care of Mom."

    "Dele."

    Then he dropped the tools and ran towards Jiang Shaoying quickly.

    Jin Jiang looked at his father and smiled, then got to the bottom of the yacht and began to repair the leaks under the yacht.

    Afterwards, the yacht was reinforced with space materials, and an aggressive electric blade was added at the bottom.

    This is still the material left over from the off-road vehicle they modified before.

    After refitting the yacht, Jin Jiang decided to set off tomorrow morning. After all, the distance is still very far, and it will take at least three days to reach Province L.

    And the large force at their base is still in province L, Jin Jiang is very worried.

    "Mom and Dad, we will set off tomorrow. Dad, I remember that you know how to drive a yacht. I will leave the sailing to you. Here is the map. We will land from Weiyuan City in Province F."

    As he spoke, he handed the map of the planned route to Jin Yunfei.

    After Jin Yunfei got the result, he looked at the distance above and couldn''t help but marvel, they were really far away from home.

    "No problem, your dad may not be able to do it otherwise, but in order to take your mom out to play, Dad still drives the yacht very well."

    "Okay, Dad is the most powerful. Mom has upgraded first recently. Now the zombies are basically level two or three. Most of the supernatural beings are level two, but there are also many powerful ones. We should level up as soon as possible. As for training, after we log in, I will take my mother there myself."

    Jin Yunfei couldn''t bear to let his wife touch these things, and his eyes were full of distress.

    But the baby girl has already spoken, so naturally he will not refuse.

    But on the second day, I watched my wife and daughter kill zombies, the depression of the city, and the ruins everywhere on the street.

    Jin Yunfei''s mentality is still broken.

    At around ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Yang saw the man under Gu Che''s control slowly waking up.

    The mask on the man''s face couldn''t be taken off for some reason. Lin Yang and the others tried many ways, but they couldn''t take off the mask on the man''s face.

    And Gu Che was still in a coma at this time.

    Seeing the man slowly opening his eyes, the surrounding Yan Yue and Lin Yang immediately began to condense their abilities, ready to attack the man at any time.

    Who knew that after the man opened his eyes, he looked at them in confusion.

    The meekness was outrageous, blinked twice, and said innocently: "Sisters, why did you tie up the baby, you are naughty."

    After speaking, tears filled the eyes.

    It seemed as if he was about to cry in the next second.

    This directly confused everyone, making eye contact with each other and asking, what''s going on? Silly?

    It''s just... magical!

    Yan Yue looked at the man and asked carefully: "Do you still remember your name?"

    The man looked at them suspiciously, his expressionless face was full of puzzlement, and then he wailed in pain: "Um... woo... It hurts, it hurts, woo..."

    A big man was suffering there, and several people said they didn''t see it.

    Cheng Qiao tried to use spiritual power to enter the man''s brain, but the man looked at Cheng Qiao angrily before he penetrated the spiritual power.

    "What do you want to do, do you want to hurt this baby, you want to die."

    After saying this, the man''s pupils gradually turned scarlet, Lin Yang hurried forward to block Cheng Qiao behind him, "Misunderstanding, she wants to help you remember your name, if you don''t like it, don''t remember it."

    The man glanced at Lin Yang suspiciously, his eyes seemed to say, are you sure? Did you lie to me?

    Lin Yang nodded firmly, and then heard the man say: "I want to come out, I feel so uncomfortable, let me out."

    "Hey, we can''t untie it either. When we find a way to untie it, we will untie it for you, okay?"

    The man said helplessly: "Okay."

    Yan Yue tentatively showed the man ¡¾Bear Infested¡¿, but unexpectedly, the man was fascinated by watching it, and he didn''t even say a word, and didn''t even complain that the metal cover was uncomfortable.

    They were finally relieved.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275ï¼š set off home

    Chapter 275 Set off home

    In the jungle at night, a giant python climbed up the city wall.

    After crossing the city wall, he quickly climbed towards the tall building behind. The road along the way was very wide, as if it was reserved for this giant python.

    The python moved forward all the way, and came to a huge water tower, wrapped its body around the water tower and fell asleep slowly.

    Fortunately, it was night, and during the day it might scare people to death.

    Early the next morning, Jin Jiang packed up his things and put the things that were going to be put into the space.

    Slowly drink Erha and call out.

    Prepare to put the yacht into the water before parents come out.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as He slowly raised the yacht, her parents came out of the castle. Looking at the nearly seven-meter-long slow, the eyeballs of both of them were about to pop out.

    "Jiang...Jiang Er, is this...King Kong?"

    Then Jin Jiang saw his mother rushing towards him slowly, looking up and down slowly, her eyes full of surprise.

    Jin Jiang thought they would not be able to accept it, so Jiang and Jiang were not released these two days.

    How could I expect the expression of my mother''s matter.

    In fact, Jiang Shaoying was scared at first, but she watched them obediently follow her daughter and even helped move the yacht.

    then know there is no threat.

    So there is no fear in my heart.

    Jin Yunfei looked at the red-eyed dog who was following his daughter. He was as tall as a pony.

    "Jiang''er, what breed is this dog? Why are his eyes still red? He''s too tall."

    Jin Jiang saw his father preparing to step forward, thought for a while and said, "Zombie dog, Dad, you should stay farther away, sometimes it can''t be controlled."

    As soon as these words came out, Jin Yunfei''s feet froze in mid-air as he walked forward, and his body seemed to be frozen.

    Jiang Shaoying snorted disdainfully, and said, "Excellent."

    Afterwards, watching Erha tentatively touch Erha''s dog''s head, but he only touched Erha''s dog''s head lightly with his fingers, and did not dare to pat the dog''s head like Jin Jiang.

    "You are so good, thank you for being with Jiang Er."

    Erha understood Jiang Shaoying''s words, so he wagged his tail at Jiang Shaoying twice.

    Jiang Shaoying couldn''t help being surprised when he saw it.

    Slowly said to Erha at this time: "Hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore."

    Erha just saw that Jin Jiang had already put down the yacht, and was slowly and stupidly lifting the yacht, with black lines all over his face.

    "You put it down first, Big Blackie."

    Slowly put down the yacht, and turned to look at Jin Jiang''s grievance.

    It''s a pity that it is too high, and Jin Jiang can''t see its expression.

    "Woman, I seem to be able to control my desire for blood now, am I going to transform back from a zombie dog?"

    Erha said looking at Jin Jiang expectantly.

    Jin Jiang was also very surprised, just looking at Erha''s obvious zombie features, he still shook his head at Erha.

    "We will go to Chiyun later, let''s find Mr. Shen and they will draw your blood for a test, maybe you will get better, don''t worry."

    Erha crouched on the ground in frustration.

    Jiang Shaoying looked at Erha, then at her daughter, and instinctively told her that her daughter talked to this dog just now.

    "Mom, didn''t I say that I''m a psychic supernatural being? Me and Erha, oh, Erha is this dog. We talk with consciousness. This mutated orangutan barks slowly."

    "You''re still a good girl, aren''t you, Lao Jin?"

    "No, it doesn''t matter whose daughter it is, my Jin Yunfei''s daughter must be amazing."

    Seeing his father''s proud face, Jin Jiang also had a smile on his face.

    The smiles in the last two days are more than the smiles in the previous month, and the whole person is much brighter.

    "Mom and Dad, have you packed up?"

    "There''s nothing to clean up, just pack up the things you took out, we don''t have anything in the first place."

    After Jin Yunfei finished speaking, he put his arms around Jiang Shaoying and looked at the castle behind him, with a complicated expression on his face.

    Jin Jiang looked at his parents and knew that they had lived here for nearly a year, and they had feelings for each other, so he said: "When the situation is not as serious as it is now, our family will come back."

    "Okay, let''s go, wife, we should go."

    After speaking, Jin Yunfei took Jiang Shaoying''s hand and walked towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jianghe slowly lifted the yacht slightly together, and then lowered the wheels inside.

    Due to time constraints and limited materials, they only installed two detachable wheels and placed them behind the yacht, just to lighten their burden.

    After pushing the yacht into the sea, Jin Jiang put the two into the space.

    Jin Yunfei helped Jiang Shaoying onto the boat, and then walked towards the cab. Their yacht was relatively small, so there was no way to release Erha, let alone slowly.

    After boarding the yacht, Jin Yunfei went directly to drive the yacht, and Jiang Shaoying took the corpse crystal Jin Jiang gave and began to absorb it.

    Jin Jiang kept wandering around the yacht, staring at the lake, mentally sensing the zombies in the sea.

    Seeing that his mother had already started to absorb the corpse crystal, Jin Jiang erected a barrier between them and his mother, and stood behind his father with a face full of tangles.

    Jin Yunfei looked at his daughter who was hesitant to speak, and smiled, "Speak up if you have anything to say, what else can you not say to Dad?"

    "That...Dad, I met a man before, named Lambo County, do you remember?"

    Hearing this name, the expression on Jin Yunfei''s face immediately became very different, gloomy and terrifying. It was the first time Jin Jiang saw such an expression on his father''s face.

    You must know that Dad is always smiling. People in the mall say that Dad is a smiling tiger who eats people.

    "Dad... you... laugh a little scary."

    Jin Yunfei restrained the expression on his face, tapped Jin Jiang''s head lightly and said, "I know, what''s wrong with you."

    "The accident between you and your mother was caused by him, your secretary, Jin Yunxiang, Zhou Xin and the others."

    "Hehe, your uncle and uncle are two white-eyed wolves, hmph...but, girl, how did you find out?"

    Jin Jiang put his arms around his father''s arm and said: "After the end of the world, what was forced to come out was that the incident in Lanbo County gave my brother a big blow."

    She didn''t talk about this matter before because she thought her parents were dead and didn''t want to get to the bottom of it.

    Now that my parents go back, my brother will definitely ask about this matter, and I will feel uncomfortable in my heart. It is better to ask in advance, and I have a mental preparation.

    It is also best to think of countermeasures in advance.

    Jin Yunfei looked at his daughter amusedly, "Do you think your brother is that person''s child?"

    "Nor...nor, it''s the time he gave...I..."

    "Okay, silly boy, don''t worry. Your brother is your brother of the same father and mother. I won''t tell you the specifics, but you are all my own children."

    Jin Jiang was completely relieved when she heard this. Even before, she felt that Lan Bojun was talking nonsense, but she still had doubts in her heart.

    Seeing her daughter relieved, Jin Yunfei hit Jin Jiang on the head with a chestnut.

    "You girl, do you miss your mother that much? Still don''t believe in your father''s charm?"

    "No, no, the main reason is that Lambert County is a lunatic. I''m afraid that my mother will be caught by him... Oh, Dad, you hit me again, this is domestic violence."

    Jin Yunfei looked at his daughter amusedly, "If your mother hears what you said, I''m afraid she will cut off the mother-daughter relationship with you directly, and dare to say that I am domestic violence."

    "My fault, dad, please forgive me. By the way, those in the Jin family have dealt with it, and my brother and I in Lanbo County have also dealt with it."

    "Thank you for your hard work, baby, Dad will protect you in the future!"

    Uh... Dad, I''m afraid you will need your daughter to protect you in the future. After all, you are an ordinary person with no power to restrain a chicken.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t say this in a bad manner, otherwise he might break off the relationship.

    "Okay, from now on, our mother and daughter will be protected by our father. As for the elder brother, let''s protect and smile, haha."

    "Smile?"

    Jin Jiang remembered that he only said that his brother was in love, not who it was, "Cen Xiaoxiao, brother''s girlfriend, you will be satisfied, she is a very good girl."

    "As long as your brother likes it and you like it, there will be no problem between me and your mother."

    Jin Jiang looked at his father happily, and just about to say something, their yacht was hit, almost knocking them standing into the sea.

    "Dad, hold on tight, I''ll take care of it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he released countless void swords towards the sea. Because he couldn''t see what kind of zombie it was, Jin Jiang could only attack based on the position of the zombie sensed in his mind.

    After two consecutive attacks, the already turbid sea surface became even more turbid, and the previous turmoil was gone.

    gradually calmed down.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang can sense that the zombie has left, not dead.

    This made Jin Jiang feel very bad, "Dad, speed up, I''m afraid there will be a comeback."

    After hearing what his daughter said, Jin Yunfei also had a serious expression on his face. He set the speed of the yacht to the fastest speed and pulled it directly to 50 kilometers per hour.

    The oncoming wind almost blows them over.

    But he didn''t dare to slow down at all. Fortunately, Jin Jiang had already filled up the gasoline inside before departure, which could support them to the shore.

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to chat with his father anymore, and kept sensing the nearby zombies. As long as there were no groups of zombies, there would be no problem.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t know was that the giant shark that attacked her just now was swimming towards the bottom of the sea, and the place was full of giant mutant zombie fish.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276ï¼š giant shark

    Chapter 276 Giant Shark

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang sensed a group of zombies gathering towards them.

    Looking at the surrounding situation, Jin Jiang quickly pointed to the small island not far away and said, "Dad, go ahead, let''s go to the island, the zombies are coming."

    As soon as Jin Jiang said this, Jin Yunfei hurriedly sailed towards the direction Jin Jiang pointed at.

    Jin Jiang turned around and called Jiang Shaoying.

    She already felt the speed of those zombies, very fast, at least one and a half times faster than their speed.

    Just looking at Jiang Shaoying who was absorbing the corpse crystal, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to interrupt rashly, and could only wait for her to finish absorbing the corpse crystal in her hand.

    In order to quickly absorb, Jin Jiang directly chose to attach his hand and began to absorb the energy of the corpse crystal.

    At her current level, she absorbs the second-level corpse crystal very quickly. Basically, she can absorb a second-level corpse crystal in about ten minutes.

    What''s more, Jiang Shaoying, the second-level corpse crystal, has already absorbed nearly two-thirds.

    Two minutes later, Jiang Shaoying opened her eyes, ready to change a corpse crystal.

    "Mom, wait a minute, we have to go to the island temporarily."

    Jiang Shaoying looked at the anxious look on her daughter''s face, guessed the scene they were about to face, and nodded quickly.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang could sense that the zombies were at most 500 meters away from them, and he felt very nervous.

    The expression on his face became serious.

    Jiang Shaoying looked at the daughter in front of her, her eyes were moist.

    The little princess who was spoiled by herself, now... "Jiang Er, what does mommy need to do now?"

    "No, Mom, we need to go ashore as soon as possible."

    Seeing that the zombies in the sea of ??consciousness were getting closer and closer to them, Jin Jiang hurriedly called out Erha, "Erha, hurry up, use the wind power to move the yacht and speed up to dock."

    "Okay." Erha also keenly sensed the imminent danger, so he started to accelerate without saying a word.

    Because the yacht is relatively small, Erha can only nest in the back of the yacht, constantly releasing abilities to help the yacht move forward faster.

    The zombies on the bottom of the sea also noticed their acceleration, and they also began to accelerate in an instant, always faster than their speed.

    "Erha, can you still speed up?"

    "Yes, but there is a risk of capsizing."

    Jin Jiang looked at the group of zombies getting closer and closer, and said in a deep voice, "Speed ??up, I''ll control the balance of the yacht."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang used the space barrier to maintain the balance of the yacht, Jin Yunfei controlled the direction of the yacht, and Erha pushed it behind.

    The speed was getting faster and faster. Jin Yunfei in front of the yacht felt that his whole body would be blown up. If it weren''t for the goggles given by Jin Jiang, he might not be able to keep his eyes open.

    In order not to burden her daughter, Jiang Shaoying sat motionless in the cabin.

    Finally, they were still about one kilometer away from the island, and the zombies behind them were still 400 meters away from their yacht.

    Jin Jiang could feel the dense crowd of zombies, and guessed that it should be the zombie city under the sea, and the zombie king under the sea is the scariest.

    After all, I didn''t dare to go to sea.

    They have enough time to upgrade and develop, and since the end of the world, the waste in the ocean has increased, and there are naturally many mutated animals.

    "Dad, can you still speed up?"

    "No, it''s already the maximum speed. If this continues, we will be very unstable when we reach the shore."

    Jin Jiang looked at the small island gradually approaching, thinking about saving measures.

    Then his eyes lit up, he dodged into the space, teleported directly to the island, and slowly released the will.

    Then take out the rocket launcher in the space, sense the position of the zombie, adjust the direction, and let the base be fixed slowly.

    bump¡­

    A cannonball blasted into the place where the zombies swarmed, and a piece of belly-turned zombie fish exploded.

    But it is only the lowest level and the smallest zombie fish among them. Naturally, it is impossible for the big guys to burp so quickly.

    Jin Jiang didn''t intend to use the rocket launcher to repel the zombie group, but just needed to delay their speed so that the yacht could land quickly.

    Soon Jin Jiang saw the figure of the yacht, and quickly asked Erha to tell slowly, after the yacht docked, he quickly pulled the yacht to the island.

    Slowly beating his chest to show that he knew.

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to relax at all. Watching the yacht dock, his parents and Erha came down and quickly put the yacht into the space.

    Seeing that the group of zombies behind was still swimming towards them, Jin Jiang hurriedly shouted: "Parents, back up, you retreat back, slowly, take my parents away."

    Of course, the last words need Erha to tell you slowly.

    After hearing it slowly, he directly placed Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying on his shoulders, one in each hand.

    The two of them knew Jin Jiang''s intentions, grasped the slowly hairy arms, and slowly turned around and ran towards the highest point of the island.

    Without parents, Jin Jiang would not have such worries. After all, they have never fought, have no experience, and their own abilities are not strong.

    Although it''s not good to say so, in fact, staying will only become a drag on her.

    After his parents left slowly, Jin Jiang sprinkled all the corrosive liquid on the beach in front of him.

    Quietly waiting for the group of zombies to come.

    But Jin Jiang was also afraid that those guys would not go ashore, but what happened ten seconds later completely shocked her.

    Those guys who came up directly from the sea either had grown legs, or could walk on their fins. In short, they all swarmed towards Jin Jiang on the shore.

    But the corrosive liquid couldn''t corrode so many zombies at all, so Jin Jiang saw those zombie fish stepping on the corpses of their companions and running towards her.

    Jin Jiang quickly waved out the void space, encircling the zombies who had landed in the space, and then strangled them.

    But her speed was too slow. After she dealt with this batch of zombies, the remaining zombies had already rushed towards her.

    Erha stepped forward to claw a zombie, and quickly dealt with it.

    And Jin Jiang already felt that the zombies were surrounding the entire island, and his face gradually became serious.

    Parents might be in danger if things go on like this, Jin Jiang looked anxiously at the situation in front of him, even though he was thinking about strategies, he didn''t dare to slow down at all.

    After Erha heard Jin Jiang''s voice, he quickly looked at Jin Jiang like a fool, "Woman, have you forgotten this dog king?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha in confusion, then thought of something, smiled and patted himself on the head.

    I have always been used to solving things by myself, but I forgot about Erha, a super hack, what a fool.

    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know the honorable uncle dog, can you save the little one?"

    Erha snorted arrogantly, and said, "The low-level ones inside are fine, but there are a few big ones behind you, you can deal with them yourself."

    "Come on."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang quickly drank two bottles of spiritual spring water to replenish his mental strength.

    Erha ordered the zombie fish surrounding the island to disperse slowly, and prohibited them from coming back.

    Those low-level zombie fish naturally have to obey Erha¡¯s orders.

    The giant shark hiding behind looked at the small fish and shrimps that were constantly spreading out in front of it, opened its **** mouth in a rage, and killed many zombie fish.

    Only with Erha''s order, it is not the king of zombies, so naturally it can''t drive these zombies.

    The giant octopus and eel at the back watched the retreating zombies, rushed ashore immediately, and began to fight Jin Jiang.

    After seeing the octopus, Jin Jiang asked Erha to pay attention.

    In her previous life, she encountered mutated octopuses. After they mutated, the most powerful thing was mucus and ink, which were highly poisonous.

    As for the mutated eel, she has never encountered it before, so she doesn''t know what kind of power it will have.

    A row of fire walls was erected directly by the sea, preventing them from going ashore.

    The giant octopus Erha climbed up was a lightning strike, instantly turning the octopus into a grilled octopus.

    Jin Jiang directly gave Erha a thumbs up, "Amazing, you dog!"

    What responded to Jin Jiang was Erha''s arrogant eyes.

    The giant shark came out of the water only after discovering that the companions in front had been dealt with by Jin Jiang and Erha. The huge shark head attacked Erha.

    The sharp fangs feel like they can directly bite Erha in half.

    Jin Jiang quickly condensed a small void, and directly punched it into the giant shark''s mouth.

    Erha took two steps back and jumped towards the giant shark.

    Watching Jin Jiang''s heart twitched, "Erha, be careful." After shouting, he saw that Erha had already jumped onto the head of the giant shark.

    In the distance, Jin Yunfei looked up and saw his daughter was besieged by groups of zombie fish, and after finishing those zombies, he just let go of his hanging heart when he saw a huge shark head emerging from the water.

    The old couple raised their hearts when they saw it. Jiang Shaoying''s eyes were already full of tears, and she tightly covered her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from crying.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang had cleaned up the zombies on this small island before, otherwise the old couple might be in danger at this time.

    It was the first time they encountered the scene of killing zombies, and the two suppressed the rolling in their throats.

    The smell of sea and rancidity in the air hit the two people''s sense of smell, which was more overbearing than what they had smelled in the castle before.

    The two of them felt their eyes were stimulated and kept crying.

    But looking at her daughter''s tense little face, Jiang Shaoying couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable, "Yunfei, we have really become Jiang Er''s burden."

    "Honey, don''t say that, after you level up, you will be able to help your daughter, but I..."

    As he spoke, Jin Yunfei leaned against Slowly''s big feet, and stopped talking.

    Jiang Shaoying realized her husband''s depression at this time, and quickly slapped her own mouth a few times, "Husband, you are not a burden, you will never be a burden, without you, I would not have the courage to live."

    "Stupid, I know, I just feel that my daughter is really suffering. Jin Shao, an unfilial son, actually let Jiang Er come out to find us alone, hum."

    "That''s right, when we see that kid, we must deal with him."

    After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled wryly.

    Both knew that the other party was really having fun, so they didn''t continue the previous topic.

    While they were talking, Erha had already destroyed the eyes of the giant shark with one paw, and when the giant shark was about to retreat into the sea, he jumped with the help of the giant shark''s head.

    Back to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang sensed that the giant shark wanted to escape, so he quickly used the space to teleport, and the moment he touched the giant shark, he directly moved the giant shark into the space.

    When he reached the space, Jin Jiang relaxed and used his thoughts to control the giant shark.

    After that, I left the space, "Erha, I''ll leave that big guy to you, and I''ll take you in."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for you."

    Jin Jiang patted Erha''s head amusedly, and sent Erha into the space.

    If she wasn''t afraid that the giant shark would lure the zombie king out, she would never take the risk of taking it into the space, but if she was leading a team, she would not be afraid that it would attract the zombie swarm.

    It''s just that the current situation obviously doesn''t support her doing this.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277ï¼š mutant bug

    Chapter 277 Mutated bugs

    space.

    Erha looked at the giant shark staring at one eye with disdain on his face.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter, you still want to bite me? Come on, come on, bite me, move a little bit, haha, you can''t reach me."

    The way he spoke was that he deserved as much beating as he wanted.

    However, the giant shark can only be incapable and furious at this time, unable to even move, let alone open its mouth wide and attack Erha.

    Erha was not in a hurry to kill it, and slowly played with the giant shark.

    In the end, the giant shark was forced to close its eyes and wait for death, and ignored it.

    After Jin Jiang sent the giant shark into the space, he sensed that there were no zombies nearby, and quickly teleported to his parents.

    "Slowly, take my parents away." Jin Jiang slowly sign language while talking.

    After understanding, he would slowly pat his chest and tell Jin Jiang that he understood.

    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go there first, we have to leave as soon as possible, the group of zombies in the sea has been alarmed, it will be even more dangerous to stay any longer."

    "Alright, alright, Jianger, go quickly, your dad and I will be there soon."

    After Jiang Shaoying finished speaking, she grabbed Slow''s hand and was slowly placed on her shoulder.

    After all, their speed has not slowed down by one-tenth, so naturally they cannot run to the beach by themselves.

    Jin Jiang used the space to teleport to the beach, filled up the yacht, took out the space, put it directly in the sea, pulled the front tow rope, and slowly brought his parents over.

    After seeing them, Jin Jiang hurriedly asked his parents to go on the boat.

    "Dad, you go first, I will teleport directly to the yacht later, hurry up, adjust the speed to the maximum."

    "Alright, Jianger, be careful."

    "Don''t worry, Dad, you''ve seen my strength." After speaking, he quickly walked into the space with him.

    "Slowly, Erha, get rid of the giant shark, hurry up, Erha, stop playing."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang didn''t wait for Erha''s reply, and directly condensed the Void sword into the giant shark''s head.

    Where Jin Jiang didn''t see it, the giant shark showed a relieved smile.

    Erha: What respect do you have for me? Look down on me? Depend on¡­

    After killing the giant shark, he took out the fifth-level corpse crystal inside, "Stay here obediently, Erha, maybe I will let you out later."

    After finishing speaking, he cremated the giant shark''s body, leaving a pile of ashes, and left the space.

    The moment he went out, a barrier condensed under his feet, looked at the distance between his parents, and teleported again in the direction of the yacht.

    Jiang Shaoying looked at her daughter who suddenly appeared on the yacht with surprise in her eyes.

    "Jiang Er, where does your space exist? Will it cause harm to your body if you slowly put that Erha and slowly into the space? Will they harm you?..."

    "Mom...Mom, calm down, listen to me, this is a supernatural ability, it should exist in the sea of ??consciousness or a virtual space, I haven''t figured out the specifics, and as for the damage you mentioned, it won''t happen , I am the king in the space, I can control everything in the space with my mind.¡±

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang talked about the use of multiple abilities, and what to be afraid of with each type of ability.

    Jiang Shaoying listened carefully to her daughter''s explanation.

    She secretly vowed in her heart that she must grow up as soon as possible, not to mention helping her daughter, at least she would not be held back.

    After going through the battle just now, she understood that her daughter is very powerful now, as long as she doesn''t hold back, her daughter is fine.

    Early in the morning, Gu Che''s side can be said to be in a state of chaos.

    Gu Che was still in a coma, but the white-robed man started making noises when he woke up in the morning. Fortunately, his hands were restrained by Gu Che.

    Can''t release the ability, otherwise they won''t be able to control the man at all.

    "No, don''t eat, I want something delicious."

    Lin Yang handed the egg to the man''s mouth, and the man immediately pursed his lips and turned away.

    Afterwards, Lin Yang offered another piece of bread, but the man still refused, biscuits, milk, and the man refused directly.

    It made Lin Yang dizzy.

    Ignore it, he started howling, and finally Yan Yue came over and said: "You have two choices now, one is to eat obediently and be quiet, the other is not to eat and continue to make noise, but I will directly send you Keep your mouth shut."

    Looking at Yan Yue''s stern face, the man instantly turned into a quail, obediently eating the biscuit in Lin Yang''s hand.

    Lin Yang felt that this man was harder to serve than Jin Xiaobao.

    Jin Xiaobao is aloof, and this man is a master of work, which makes people feel dizzy.

    After the man was settled, Lin Yang and the others went to see Gu Che. As soon as they entered, they saw Gu Che curled up on the bed in pain, his face covered with sweat.

    "Gu Che, Gu Che, wake up, what''s wrong with you? Have you had a nightmare? Old Gu, you can''t have an accident. It''s not like you don''t know how popular Jin Jiang is. After your accident, is she going to find him again? One, you said Jin Jiang''s temper, find someone who can still remember you?"

    In order to stimulate Gu Che, Lin Yang continued to die, but he didn''t see Gu Che''s trembling fingers at all.

    "I said, Lao Gu, you are so cowardly and you didn''t even confess. You can''t blame Jin Jiang for finding someone else. Alas, it''s so pitiful. Forget it, I...ah...damn, Gu Che."

    Lin Yang was kicked down by Gu Che who woke up, sat on the ground, clutching his butt, and looked at Gu Che angrily.

    Gu Che snorted twice, "Water."

    Sitting on the ground, Lin Yang could only stand up with resentment in his eyes, pour water for Gu Che, and pass it to Gu Che.

    "Hey."

    After the result, Gu Che frowned, drank a glass of water, and then rubbed his temples, "Say what you just said again."

    Lin Yang hesitated, looked at Gu Che flatteringly, and said, "Oh, Lao Gu, this is to stimulate you to wake up quickly, I was wrong, I was wrong, hehe."

    "Where was the man in the white robe yesterday?"

    "Wow, big brother, you don''t know that person, it''s a trouble, but he seems to have a problem here." Lin Yang pointed to his head as he spoke.

    "I''ll go and see later, what happened to our casualties in yesterday''s battle?"

    Lin Yang was silent for a while, and said: "Thirty dozen died, ten were seriously injured, and the rest are basically fine now."

    "Well, I will make them pay back a hundred times, help me get something to eat, and go to see that person after I finish eating."

    "Come on."

    At this time, Wei Yaoyao was leading people across the desolate mountain in front of him.

    The road next to it was blocked by landslides, so they could only choose to go around the mountain. If they made a detour, they would be very close to the Nanzhou base.

    In order not to scare the snake and bring danger to themselves, they decided to climb over the mountain.

    What they didn''t know was that there was a group of mutated Zerg entrenched on the mountain, and the leader was a mutated beetle, the size of an adult pig.

    There are also grasshoppers as big as horses and ants as big as dogs.

    The entire densely packed mountain nest is full of these things, and these insect feet have a very sensitive sense of smell, so Wei Yaoyao and the others entered the forest ten minutes later.

    These mutated Zergs knew there were intruders, and they were organizing all the Zergs to attack them.

    Lei Mu quickly ran forward, observing the situation while on his way.

    Afraid of appearing in the forest, they all passed through the forest at full speed and did not dare to delay at all. Following the pathfinder in front of them, they all speeded up continuously.

    Suddenly a crimson bug cut off a superhuman in the middle.

    "Ah... Zombie..." The man died before he could finish his sentence.

    Wei Yaoyao was at the end of the team, so when she saw it, she hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, get ready to fight."

    After shouting, he ran forward.

    Find the only psychic superpower, and asked: "Lin Shuyu, how is it? How many zombies are there?"

    Lin Shuyu opened his eyes in horror, looked at Wei Yaoyao with a pale face and said, "There are many, at least tens of thousands, we must retreat."

    Wei Yaoyao felt her brain exploded in place, and the nearly ten thousand zombies should still be zombie bugs.

    She dared not think about the consequences after meeting.

    "Everyone give me the fastest speed, quickly cross this mountain, Lin Shuyu, lead everyone to a place where there are no zombies, your speed will increase."

    After finishing speaking, Wei Yaoyao walked towards the superhumans behind. As the team leader, she had to step back and try to let all the team members leave here safely.

    Even if the price is her own.

    Fortunately, when Jin Jiang and Gu Che trained them on weekdays, running with weights was an indispensable item every day. Even without using abilities, their speed was not inferior to those zombies at all.

    With the blessing of supernatural powers, the command makes them faster.

    The speed-type and space-type abilities who ran down the mountain first got into the car, started the car, waited for the team members to get off, and then hurriedly drove towards the highway ahead.

    After getting into the car, Wei Yaoyao looked at the huge bugs running down the mountain, frowning so much that she could kill a fly.

    "Leave quickly, the mission is temporarily abandoned, and it is really impossible to drive towards the Xizhou base."

    Using the communicator on the car, Wei Yaoyao issued orders to several other cars. After everyone replied, they started their escape.

    Lin Shuyu sensed that the zombies were still chasing them, so he quickly took the communicator and said, "Captain Wei, still follow us."

    "Understood, get on the high speed, the whole journey at high speed, know how to get rid of those zombies."

    It was obviously all mutated bugs just now, and they were of various kinds. Fortunately, the one that came out before was a single bug. After attacking one of their team members, it didn''t continue.

    Otherwise, these people are afraid that they have confessed to the mountain.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278ï¼š short-eyed woman

    Chapter 278 The Woman Without Eyes

    Half an hour later.

    "Wei team, it should be no longer keeping up, we can continue the task."

    After hearing Lin Shuyu''s words, Wei Yaoyao said decisively: "Now fill up all the cars and give up the mission. Let''s go to Lingcheng to join Team Gu."

    "Yes." After all the cars were restored, the space-type supernatural person got out of the car and refueled.

    After adding, there was no pause at all, and the car continued to accelerate towards the front.

    But what they didn''t know was that those mutated Zerg were still chasing after them. Fortunately, they chose to continue on the road and didn''t get off the car to rest.

    The distance from where they are to Lingcheng is about 600 kilometers, and it takes at least five or six hours to drive.

    The group of Zerg followed for two hundred kilometers before giving up.

    After giving up, I started to scurry around, looking for a suitable habitat, and finally chose a Happy Valley in the suburbs around Lingcheng, because there is a big zoo and two big mountains there.

    Wei Yaoyao and the others successfully divided the nearly 10,000 Zombie Zerg into two groups, which eased a lot of difficulty for them to eliminate these guys later.

    Of course, this is all for later.

    Jin Jiang''s side is almost approaching the shore, and apart from the group of zombies he encountered before, the road ahead is considered safe.

    After docking, it will be a long self-driving road.

    Thinking about Jin Jiang, I felt a pain in my head. After landing, I took the yacht into the space, "Let''s go, Mom and Dad, and then get the car out after I get on it."

    "Okay, alas, this province of F has become like this. We have been here before."

    Jin Yunfei looked at the desolate street, the cars colliding with each other, and the rotten things on the dock, his expression became more and more serious.

    "Although I really don''t want to say it, but... Mom and Dad, it''s like this all over the country now, and some places are even worse. I''ll send you back to the base first. It''s our territory and it''s safer."

    The old couple looked at the bleak city in front of them, feeling very uncomfortable.

    After hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the two felt even more heartbroken, "Oh, okay, girl, you must protect yourself."

    "Don''t worry, mom, no zombie can hurt me with my current strength, unless tens of thousands of zombies come together, but I won''t be afraid of this, just go straight into the space."

    "Yes, yes, my Jiang''er is the most powerful."

    "That is."

    Jin Jiang said arrogantly, but he didn''t dare to relax his sense of the surroundings at all, his nerves were always tense.

    After all, she is still with her parents. Even with Erha and Slowly, she is still very weak in the face of a large-scale zombie invasion.

    "Turn left, Mom and Dad." As Jin Jiang said, he turned to the left, walked through the coconut tree next to him, and walked towards the road.

    Finally on the road, Jin Jiang quickly took out the RV that had been modified by the space.

    The caravan has been reinforced all around and spikes have been installed.

    And these spikes can be stored in the car, mainly to get rid of the zombies on it. After all, walking against the zombies, the picture...um...not very good.

    "This RV is not bad, Jiang Er." Jin Yunfei looked at the RV in front of him appreciatively.

    Jin Yunfei likes cars. He has collected a lot of luxury cars, but Jin Jiang doesn''t know about them, so he never put those cars into the space.

    "Come on, Mom and Dad, Dad, you drive first, we will switch."

    "No problem, Dad will definitely drive first, this car is really good, I like it, haha."

    Seeing that his father can still laugh, Jin Jiang is relieved. After all, it is still difficult to maintain such a good mentality after seeing those pictures before.

    After the family got into the car, Jin Yunfei followed the route provided by Jin Jiang and drove towards City B.

    Originally, the distance was 1,300 kilometers, and it could be reached in a whole day, but now many road sections cannot be walked, so the final planned route is a full 2,300 kilometers.

    They need at least two days.

    And if you can''t sleep tonight, you can only get to the base tomorrow night.

    As long as there are other teammates around, Jin Jiang will not be so anxious. Now she is the only one with her parents, and it has been four days, and she still doesn''t know about Gu Che''s situation.

    I was still very anxious.

    Their speed along the way is still very fast.

    The next day at ten o''clock in the evening, they finally arrived at the Chiyun base. Looking at the towering city wall, Jin Yunfei said in surprise, "So high?"

    "Yes, this is still the first layer of defense, there are three more layers behind, I will show you tomorrow."

    "You are busy with your work, don''t worry about your parents, we can just watch for ourselves." As Jiang Shaoying said, she embraced Jin Jiang, her face full of distress.

    It''s not that she didn''t feel her daughter''s anxiety recently. After they fell asleep at night, her daughter''s driving speed would silently increase. Sometimes even while they were still sleeping, her daughter got up and drove on.

    At that time, she knew that her daughter was in a hurry, but she wanted to bring the old couple home safely.

    "Jiang Er, do you want to go in ahead?" Jin Yunfei, who was driving, broke the warmth between the two, and asked Jin Jiang, pointing to the suspension bridge ahead.

    "Yes, just drive in. They know it''s my car and they won''t stop it."

    They entered directly through the back door of the previous villa area, and did not go through the gate of the base. After all, it is far away and inconvenient.

    It''s better to go around the outside and come in directly from the side door, and the car can drive directly to the house.

    After the car parked in the garage, Jin Jiangcai waved the car into his space, "Mom and Dad, go up here."

    After that, I took my parents into the villa.

    Because it was late, Aunt Wang had already taken the little ones to bed. As soon as they came in, they saw Wang Xueyi eating.

    "Jiang''er? Why did you come back so late? Did something happen?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said, "It''s okay, sister Xueyi, these are my parents, parents, this is sister Xueyi."

    Although Wang Xueyi was surprised, she wondered if Jin Jiang''s parents had passed away? But she still smiled and stood up, "Hello, uncle and aunt, have you had dinner? There are still dumplings made by Aunt Wang in the kitchen."

    "It''s okay, sister Xueyi, we''ve already eaten, I''ll send my parents up to rest first."

    "Okay, let''s take uncle and aunt up, but uncle and aunt don''t have a place to live? Let me empty out my room first, I can live in the dormitory of the hospital."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No need, Sister Xueyi, just occupy my brother''s room first."

    After speaking, he took the old couple up.

    Her mother is okay, she is a supernatural person after all, and her mental condition is fine, but her father''s mental condition is really not very good now.

    His eyes were scarlet, and his face was full of vicissitudes.

    Open the door of brother''s room, put everything inside into the space, and put a new set of furniture into the room from the space.

    "Mom and Dad, you should rest first. There is a bathroom in this room, you can just wash up in it. As for your clothes... I will pack some in the space later."

    "Okay, my daughter has worked hard."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and took some of his parents'' clothes out of the space that he had sorted out before.

    Afterwards, he entered the space and continued to organize his clothes.

    It¡¯s sorting, but it¡¯s actually picking out the size that suits parents with ideas and putting them in a big cardboard box.

    Fortunately, they searched several shopping malls after the end of the world, and there is no shortage of clothes and shoes.

    After leaving the space and handing over the clothes to his parents, Jin Jiang went out.

    After going downstairs, I saw Wang Xueyi reading a book in the living room, "Sister Xueyi, why don''t you go to rest? It''s still so late recently?"

    "No way, the number of patients in the hospital has increased a lot recently, why did you come back so late?"

    Jin Jiang briefly told Wang Xueyi about finding his parents.

    Wang Xueyi looked at Jin Jiang in shock, "Oh my God, uncle and aunt are so lucky, there is no one else."

    "No, luck is really good, they didn''t meet any zombies, and they thought there was something wrong with the waters near them."

    At this point, Jin Jiang felt that her parents were lucky. They were able to put on parachutes before the plane crashed, and they happened to be on a nearby island.

    After arriving at the castle, I was able to spend eight months safely in the castle.

    Has not been attacked by mutated zombies, the most important thing is that he has not encountered a wave of zombies.

    Jin Jiang''s guess is that those mutated zombies in the sea will not cause a wave of corpses, but there is no time to prove it.

    At six o''clock the next morning, Jin Jiang took his parents to apply for household registration, residence permit, and identity card.

    The staff in the office didn''t know Jin Jiang, so as soon as Jin Jiang arrived, he walked directly towards the captain''s office, and before he took two steps, he was blocked by several staff.

    "Hey, hey, why are you walking directly inside, see? Register first, let''s talk, go to work at eight o''clock."

    After speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang with an unfriendly expression.

    Jin Jiang has not been to the office for a long time. After all, she usually has nothing to come here, and she is not responsible for this.

    "I''m looking for your director, I have something urgent, please tell me."

    The staff looked at Jin Jiang and snorted, "Is the director going to see you when you ask us? Register obediently and go in line. Really, nothing goes well in the early morning."

    After speaking, the staff pushed Jin Jiang back.

    Jin Jiang''s patience had been worn out at this time, he slapped the woman in front of him away, and said coldly, "Don''t touch me."

    Then he said to his parents: "Mom and Dad, please wait for me here."

    After speaking, push the woman away and go inside.

    How did you know that the woman stepped forward and grabbed Jin Jiang''s arm, "Get out of here, don''t try to get an ID card today, really, I thought I was an onion."

    The staff next to him couldn''t stand it any longer, stepped forward and said, "Xiao Wu, don''t bring your emotions to work anymore, miss, are you looking for our director? I wonder if you have an appointment? Yes, it¡¯s not time for us to go to work, we will go to training later.¡±

    "No, I have something else to do, please go to your director, just say Jin Jiang is here."

    The woman before him snorted coldly with disdain, "How about Jin Jiang, are you Jin Jiang and our director is coming here? What the hell, Jin... Who do you say you are?"

    Speaking of the panic on this woman''s face, she was unwilling to believe that the person in front of her was really Jin Jiang.

    "No... no, Jin Jiang is the head of the base, why come here, you think your name is the same as the head of the base, you are the head of the base?"

    Jin Jiang didn''t bother to talk to the stupid woman in front of him, so he looked directly at the staff next to him and said, "I''m sorry."

    "No trouble, no trouble, just wait a moment." After speaking, the staff hurried inside.

    Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying looked at their daughter''s domineering look, and their hearts were full of pride and distress.

    If it wasn''t for the urgent one who was in a hurry to go to Lingcheng, she wouldn''t come through the back door now. She was really worried about the situation there. In addition, her parents didn''t have ID cards. If she didn''t show up, the review would probably take half a month.

    After thinking about it, Jin Jiang decided to exercise his privilege as the base chief and go through the back door.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279ï¼š Gu Che has a girlfriend?

    Chapter 279 Gu Che has a girlfriend?

    Two minutes later.

    The director of the ??office ran down from upstairs, "Chief Jin, why do you have time to come over here, please."

    Jin Jiang raised his hand to stop the man from chattering, and said in a cold voice: "I remember I said before that all staff must abide by our employee handbook."

    "Chief Jin Ji, you... just wait a moment, let me understand the situation."

    After finishing speaking, the man hurried forward to ask what was going on, and he helped Jin Jiang to ask his staff to finish the original story.

    I saw the director''s face darken visibly with the naked eye.

    Turning to look at the staff member surnamed Wu, he said, "Wu Xin, you should stop working for the time being, and you will be punished after your investigation is clear."

    After the Director finished speaking, Wu Xin knelt down on the ground, "Director, Director, I have to work, Jin... Director Jin, please, my family is supported by me, I have to work."

    Jin Jiang ignored Wu Xin and said directly to the director, "Let''s go to your office and talk."

    After that, he directly helped his parents and walked towards the director''s office.

    Wu Xin behind her was controlled by other staff members, preventing her from disturbing Jin Jiang.

    "Director Gao, these are my parents. I would like to trouble you to register them and make an ID card. My current residence is my house."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s introduction, Chief Gao almost bit off his tongue. Who in this base doesn''t know the backgrounds of the several base chiefs.

    Didn¡¯t Chief Jin¡¯s parents pass away? Why are you standing here again now?

    But he also knew that he was not qualified to know other people''s affairs, so he didn''t ask much, and quickly turned on the system next to him.

    "Master Jin, I don''t know the identity of your parents..."

    "They have nothing on them after the accident, and their ID cards are gone, so I''m going through the back door. Please go ahead and apply again. This is the identity information of the second elder."

    Passed the paper with her parents'' information on it to Director Gao.

    "You''re welcome, Director Jin, the normal process is to check the identity information, but it takes a little longer. Since it is your parents, this step will be saved."

    As soon as I spoke, I began to enter confidence.

    Jin Jiang seems to be taking advantage of his status and privileges for the first time. This feeling... um... I finally understand why those people like to bully others.

    Ten minutes later, all the materials were completed. Jin Jiang handed the materials to his parents, and then took them back.

    Zhang Yan has received the news of Jin Jiang''s return at this time, and Assistant Liu has come to find Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang had just arrived home, and after giving instructions to his parents and Aunt Wang, he heard someone calling him at the door.

    "Come in."

    After Assistant Liu entered, he smiled at the few people inside and said, "Chief Jin, I have an invitation from the chief of the base. There are some things that I need to discuss with you, about Captain Gu and the others."

    "Okay, I''ll go over now, parents, you and Aunt Wang are at home, Aunt Wang, please take my parents to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment."

    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. You can do your own thing."

    Jiang Shaoying also echoed and said: "Your dad and I can do it by ourselves, so go get busy."

    Seeing their daughter grow up now, with such strong abilities, the two of them are still very pleased.

    Naturally, he will not be that stumbling block.

    After Jin Jiang came out with Assistant Liu, he asked, "Is it Captain Gu, did something happen to them? Someone from Province L came over?"

    "Uh... no, Chief Jin, just... Team Gu has already entered Mausoleum, and they are divided into four teams, but Team Wei and Team Gu joined forces two days ago, and Team Wei encountered a large number of mutated Zerg zombies."

    "Didn''t you say that you will not act temporarily?"

    "I don''t know the specific situation, you will talk to the base chief later, and... the base chief is not in a good mood because of this, you..."

    Jin Jiang smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay, I know."

    Since several of them were frequently injured, Zhang Yan has explicitly prohibited them from acting regardless of the consequences.

    I''m afraid that this time Gu Che didn''t obey the order and acted directly.

    It is estimated that the penalty will not be low.

    "Uncle Zhang, I''m back."

    Zhang Yan snorted coldly, "Didn''t you say you won''t go alone? Why did you leave alone in the end? Have you ever thought about what to do if you have an accident?"

    Knowing that he was wrong, Jin Jiang obediently listened to Zhang Yan''s reprimand, not daring to refute.

    Wait for Zhang Yan to vent his anger before speaking by himself.

    "I''ll pretend to be a quail here, you...you... are really getting bolder and bolder, and each one has more ideas than the other."

    "Uncle Zhang, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, that is... I am in a hurry to go to Lingcheng, we can discuss it as soon as possible, do you think it is good?"

    Zhang Yan snorted, looked at Jin Jiang standing here, and said: "I heard that you found your parents? How are your parents? Is there anything I can help?"

    "It''s fine, everything is fine, but it''s a little malnourished. It''s not a big problem. What''s the situation in Province L now?"

    Zhang Yan told Jin Jiang everything he knew about Province L, especially the mysterious uninhabited island base.

    "Then let Director Li Nabainian set off today, and we will directly attack the Xizhou base tomorrow, and then go to the uninhabited island base."

    Zhang Yan looked at the map and marked the place where Wei Yaoyao met the Zerg, "There have been mutated zombie Zerg here before, you should be careful."

    "Since chasing down the mountain, I''m afraid there are many down the mountain now. We will deal with it after the matter of the Xizhou base is resolved."

    Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and Jin Jiang left.

    The main reason is that I am still in a hurry to go to Lingcheng.

    After saying goodbye to his parents after going back, Jin Jiang set off again, this time without driving out, he directly entered the space and teleported out of the base.

    Half an hour later, they arrived at Lingcheng, heading towards the temporary camp they had reported to Zhang Yan.

    At this moment, Gu Che was staring at the white-robed masked man, "What exactly do you want? What are you making?"

    Facing Gu Che''s cold education, the man''s eyes gradually turned red, and tears filled his beautiful eyes.

    "Don''t cry, don''t make trouble."

    The man forcibly held back the tears that he was about to cry before, and looked at Gu Che with fear on his face, but he didn''t dare to be willful any more.

    When Jin Jiang saw their camp, he entered the space, teleported to a place five kilometers away from them, and took out the car.

    Drive there.

    Yan Yue was leading everyone to train when suddenly a supernatural person ran over and said, "Captain Yan, a car is coming."

    "How many cars?"

    "The only one I''ve seen so far is an off-road vehicle."

    Yan Yue frowned, but after hearing that it was an off-road vehicle, her first reaction was that Jin Jiang drove over. After all, Jin Jiang likes off-road vehicles as they all know.

    Now driving alone on the road is basically impossible.

    Only Jin Jiang would dare to drive an off-road vehicle by himself.

    "Is it Team Jin?"

    "I can''t see clearly, the speed is too fast, but I can see that the direction of the car is towards us."

    Now Yan Yue was even more sure, "You guys continue to train, I''ll go and have a look, Qiaoqiao, let''s go together?"

    "good."

    After finishing speaking, the two followed the supernatural being who reported just now and walked outside.

    The place where they stayed was a mine. The previous community was not safe, and they had already met the people from the Xizhou base, so it was not suitable for them to stay in a place that was too conspicuous.

    Jin Jiang looked at the mine in front of him, and his first reaction was that they must have given the wrong direction.

    Then before she could get tangled up, she saw Yan Yue jumping off a big rock, followed by Cheng Qiao.

    "Yeah, I''m right." After speaking, Jin Jiang got out of the car and waved the car into the space.

    I have told them before that I have decided on the space ability, but I didn''t say that my space can teleport.

    The less people know about this, the better.

    "Jin team, you are back!"

    The two walked towards Jin Jiang excitedly, Cheng Qiao''s face was flushed with excitement seeing Jin Jiang, in contrast, Yan Yue was calmer.

    Think about Yan Yue who was a timid little girl half a year ago.

    Now this is like a cold-blooded and ruthless machine for slaughtering zombies. Jin Jiang said that the world is impermanent...

    "How are you doing now? What about Team Gu and Team Lin?"

    Yan Yue looked at Jin Jiang hesitantly, then told Jin Jiang all the things of the past few days, and led Jin Jiang towards the room where the white-robed masked man was imprisoned.

    It is said to be a room, but it is actually the temporary residence of the former mining workers.

    "Jin team, this is here, you go in by yourself, we still have training over there." After speaking, the two ran away, making Jin Jiang full of doubts.

    Inside Gu Che''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard Yan Yue''s "Jin Dui", and then he resisted his urge to get up and sat there as before.

    Waiting for Jin Jiang to knock on the door and come in.

    It''s just that the happy little eyes can''t be ignored.

    Jin Jiang knocked on the door and said, "Captain Gu, are you there? Is it convenient to come in?"

    Gu Che glanced at the man in front of him, and said in a low voice, "Quiet." Then he got up to open the door, looked at Jin Jiang with a smile, "You''re back? How are you doing?"

    "Go in and talk."

    Gu Che hesitated for a moment and said, "There are still people inside, let''s go to Yoko''s side."

    Hearing what Gu Che said, Jin Jiang''s first reaction was that there was a woman in Gu Che''s room, so it was inconvenient for him to go in. At this moment, Jin Jiang suddenly felt as if his throat was stuck by a palm.

    I couldn''t even speak for a while.

    It seemed like a string in his head snapped instantly.

    Pinched his palms to calm himself down, and said with a smile, "Okay, where is Team Lin''s room?"

    "It''s right next to it."

    Gu Che, who hadn''t noticed Jin Jiang''s abnormal behavior, led Jin Jiang into Lin Yang''s room, and closed the door of his own room.

    "Hey, Lao Gu, why are you here? What if he makes trouble if you don''t come here? Ah, Team Jin, you''re back."

    Hearing Lin Yang''s words, Jin Jiang felt even more uncomfortable. The co-authors knew that there was someone in Gu Che''s room.

    Jin Jiang felt that his back molars were about to be crushed, and kept repeating in his heart, you have nothing to do, you have nothing to do with each other.

    Force yourself to calm down.

    "Well, I''m back, didn''t you mean to come back after I come back? Why did you come here earlier?"

    Jin Jiang was expressionless when he spoke, Lin Yang''s heart skipped a beat when he saw it, and he quickly motioned for Gu Che to explain.

    "The situation here is a bit complicated, so I want to come over and take a look in advance."

    Jin Jiang said with a cold face: "Then Captain Gu has thought about what to do about the damage caused by his private actions?"

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280ï¼š confused

    Chapter 280 Confused

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che was obviously stunned, and the expression on his face became stiff.

    Didn''t want to understand why Jin Jiang suddenly lost his temper.

    When we first met, I was still smiling, why suddenly...

    Gu Che thought for a while, thinking that Jin Jiang''s parents hadn''t been found, he was in a bad mood, and didn''t bother with Jin Jiang anymore, and said slowly, "My problem."

    This sentence made Jin Jiang not know what to say, and then he heard Gu Che continue.

    "The Xizhou base is a bit weird, so I planned to come over to have a look in advance. It turns out that it is really weird, especially the uninhabited island base."

    "I know this. The few people who stayed after the interrogation have already asked something."

    "The time for our action must be advanced to catch them by surprise."

    Hearing what Gu Che said, Jin Jiang also understood the situation, and coughed twice in embarrassment.

    Then he said: "A happy thing to say is that my parents found it and sent it back to the base. We understand the situation here. The people from Li Zhengyao''s side will arrive one after another today, and they will act tomorrow."

    Lin Yang immediately said enviously: "Congratulations, that''s great, Lao Gu, you chat with Team Jin, and I''ll go and see that brat."

    "Bear kid?" Jin Jiang asked suspiciously.

    "I met you two days ago, and I will take you there later. He seems to be very interested in your spiritual spring water."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang knew that he had misunderstood just now, and for a while, he didn''t know how to face Gu Che.

    Fortunately, her complexion didn''t change, and she wouldn''t notice it even if she didn''t explain the fruit vinegar.

    It''s just that this incident made Jin Jiang understand some of his own thoughts, and it was really because of this incident that Jin Jiang chose to face up to his heart later.

    Of course Gu Che didn''t know about this.

    At this time, the two are discussing tomorrow''s actions, but they can''t do it directly like they did with the prison base before.

    "The inside should be combined with the outside?"

    Gu Che shook his head, with a serious expression on his face, "Not suitable, according to the news sent back by Su Boyuan yesterday, our people have not contacted the management, and we don''t know who can stay."

    After listening, Jin Jiang looked at the map of Xizhou Base and fell into deep thought.

    After a long time, he said: "Then we can only attack by force? The reason is that they attacked us and we take revenge?"

    Gu Che looked at the map, thought for a while, and said, "Maybe that''s the only way to go."

    "Wait for Li Zhengyao''s people to come over and discuss it. There are still more military geniuses on their side. We can only discuss it with you and Lin Yang."

    "No, you can do it too."

    Jin Jiang pouted, shook his hand and said, "I''ll forget it, let''s go, go and see the person you mentioned earlier."

    "good."

    After the two entered the door, the man in the white robe and mask saw Jin Jiang, and he was very excited.

    "Sister, sister, it''s me."

    Jin Jiang looked at the man''s eyes, and was not sure for a while, so he asked tentatively, "Are you Wen Xiao?"

    The masked man in the white robe immediately stared into starry eyes, and said excitedly: "Yeah, sister, I didn''t expect you to come too. I''m so scared, woo..."

    Jin Jiang quickly looked at Lin Yang and said, "Captain Lin, Captain Gu, can I trouble you to go out for a while? I want to talk to him."

    "Okay." After Gu Che finished speaking, he pulled Lin Yang away.

    Lin Yang wanted to ask Jin Jiang how they met, but Gu Che had already pulled him away.

    After they left, Jin Jiang erected a barrier directly at the door to isolate Wen Xiao''s voice from her.

    He walked towards Wen Xiao eagerly, and couldn''t wait to ask: "When did you come? Why did you come here?"

    Wen Xiao looked at Jin Jiang confusedly and said: "I don''t know, I was in a big room as soon as I opened my eyes, and... woo... Ah... It hurts, sister, it hurts."

    Seeing Wen Xiao''s pained look, Jin Jiang quickly removed the barrier in front of him, and shouted outside: "Gu Che, Gu Che come here!"

    Gu Che didn''t go far at all, after hearing Jin Jiang calling him, he hurried over, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, you just remove the one that bound him."

    "okay."

    After Gu Che finished explaining, he stayed inside and didn''t plan to go out. After all, he didn''t know if Wen Xiao would do anything.

    Thinking that I can always help here.

    After Gu Che released Wen Xiao''s restraint, Jin Jiang hurried forward to check Wen Xiao''s situation.

    "Don''t think about it, it''s okay, calm down."

    While speaking, Jin Jiang supported Wen Xiao on his lap.

    Gu Che''s face turned dark when he saw it.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che standing beside him, glanced suspiciously, and asked Gu Che, are you planning to go out?

    Gu Che was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Do you have something to talk about?"

    "Well... Forget it, you know it''s okay, and it''s not that you can''t listen."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Wen Xiao, who had slowed down a little, and asked again: "How is it?"

    "It hurts, it hurts so much."

    Wen Xiao held his head in pain.

    "I''m going to call Sister Zhang over to see if the healing technique is useful for him."

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, and then nodded, "Okay."

    After Gu Che left, Jin Jiang supported Wen Xiao to lie on the bed, looked at the mask on Wen Xiao''s face, and asked suspiciously: "Didn''t this only happen in the last three years? Why is it on your face now?" ?¡±

    Wen Xiao is an experimental product that Jin Jiang knew in the previous life, and it is a clone, the prototype is Gu Che.

    At that time, in order not to annoy Gu Che, Jin Jiang didn''t take Wen Xiao back, so Gu Che didn''t know about Wen Xiao.

    But in the last life, Wen Xiao was created in the second year of the end of the world. She didn''t have one at the beginning, and the mask was given by her, but it was just an ordinary mask. Now why is it as if it is inlaid on the face.

    Jin Jiang was full of questions.

    Wen Xiao paused for a long time before saying to Jin Jiang: "I just woke up in a laboratory, just me and the villain."

    Jin Jiang never knew who the ''bad guy'' was. She guessed that it was the one who created Wen Xiao.

    "Where is the bad guy now?"

    Wen Xiao scratched his head, pointed to his head and said: "Forget, he is good or bad, he bullied Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao was beaten many times."

    Wen Xiao looked at Jin Jiang aggrieved as he spoke.

    Gu Che looked at Wen Xiao, a big man, who looked aggrieved, and found it hard to accept it for a while, and there was disgust in his eyes.

    And Jin Jiang has long been used to Wen Xiao''s acting like a baby.

    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, just stay here obediently, I have something to discuss with... this brother."

    "Okay, sister, you have to hurry up and accompany Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao is afraid."

    Jin Jiang nodded and said softly, "Okay."

    Then he stood up, looked at Gu Che, and motioned for him to follow him out.

    After the two went out, Jin Jiang dragged Gu Che to Lin Yang''s room. After entering, Jin Jiang really didn''t know how to tell Gu Che about Wen Xiao.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s tangled look and said, "If it''s inconvenient to say it, let''s not talk about it."

    "No, I just didn''t figure out what was going on. Wen Xiao is a clone. He should be cloned in the second year of the last days. I will meet him in the third year of the last days. I gave him the mask, but now he It just appeared, it''s just... very weird."

    After hearing this, Gu Che was also shocked.

    In his dream that night, he didn''t dream of Wen Xiao.

    Maybe it''s because I didn''t dream the whole episode? Or was it just a dream about the incident between me and Jin Jiang?

    "Who cloned it? Maybe if we find him, we''ll know what''s going on."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "I don''t know, what I suspect now is the uninhabited island base, and I always feel that the situation there is a bit worrying."

    "Then solve the matter here as soon as possible. Let''s go to the uninhabited island. By the way, he seems to have a great reaction to your spiritual spring water."

    "I didn''t have spiritual spring water in my last life, so it shouldn''t be..."

    Jin Jiang said this is also very uncertain, always feel that many things are very strange now, as if there is nothing impossible.

    Gu Che thought for a while and said, "You go ask?"

    "He has been a little unclear about what he is saying now, and I always feel that it is useless for me to ask."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang thought about it again, and decided to ask, "Forget it, I''m going to ask, just wait for me."

    Gu Che raised his eyebrows, this is to prevent himself from passing, okay, then wait for her to come over.

    After Jin Jiang went in, he saw Wen Xiao lying motionless on the bed, his eyes fixed on the lamp above the cave dwelling.

    Seeing that it was Jin Jiang, Wen Xiao obviously smiled.

    "elder sister."

    Jin Jiang smiled, watched Wen Xiao take out the diluted spiritual spring water, and said, "Do you know what this is?"

    Wen Xiao looked at the small test tube of Lingquan water in Jin Jiang''s hand, with happiness in his eyes, and nodded quickly towards Jin Jiang.

    "Yeah... Xiao Xiao knows, this is something from the villain''s laboratory, but it''s delicious."

    Wen Xiao''s words made Jin Jiang mess up, what''s going on?

    For a while, Jin Jiang was stunned, with countless guesses in his mind, and even began to wonder if he was being teleported into some parallel world.

    Or what kind of laboratory he was imprisoned in.

    These things here are fake.

    In short, Jin Jiang doesn''t even feel that he is human anymore, and he is wondering if he is some kind of virtual experiment.

    Going out in a daze to find Gu Che, Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and said, "Gu Che, why don''t you try and kill me? See if I die?"

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Jin Jiang''s words directly confused Gu Che.

    What is the situation this is.

    Jin Jiang showed a wry smile, and said to Gu Che: "I also want to know what''s wrong with me, who can tell me what''s wrong with me."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang just sat on the ground blankly, and then Shen Yunxiang heard the sound, and quickly grabbed Gu Che''s leg as if grabbing a life-saving straw, and said, "Gu Che, hurry up, help me find Shen Yunxiang, I have something to look for him. "

    Gu Che looked at the excited Jin Jiang, quickly squatted down, and comforted him, "Okay, I''ll go now, you calm down first, I''ll notify them first."

    "Go, go." Jin Jiang kept murmuring.

    Gu Che went out to find two teams, and went to inform Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang to come to Mausoleum City to gather and prepare for action.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281ï¼š Wen Xiao

    Chapter 281 Wen Xiao

    When Gu Che opened the door, he saw that Jin Jiang was still in the same posture he left just now, squatting motionless on the ground.

    "Jin Jiang, can you tell me what''s wrong with you?"

    Hearing Gu Che''s voice, Jin Jiang looked up at Gu Che with a desperate expression on his face.

    Just when Gu Che thought that Jin Jiang would not speak, Jin Jiang said, "I don''t know what kind of time and space I am in right now."

    "No, it should be said that I don''t know if I am alive, or if a part of my world really exists."

    Gu Che was frightened by Jin Jiang''s words, and quickly stepped forward and grabbed Jin Jiang''s arm and said, "What''s the matter, why do you have these questions? Did something happen?"

    "The person who was supposed to appear a year later appears in front of you now, wearing a mask that you will give him two years later. What would you think of?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Gu Che quietly, watching Gu Che''s expression change from disbelief to shock, and then calm down again.

    "Look, you can''t understand it, hehe...but now it''s really happening."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and said, "You have been reborn, what else is impossible, isn''t it? Perhaps there is a possibility that they invented the space-time shuttle."

    Jin Jiang burst out laughing, "Traveling through time and space, what are you thinking? Technology plus fantasy?"

    "Why isn''t this possible? You can''t use common sense to think about your rebirth. Naturally, anything is possible."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang paused.

    That''s what she said, but she always felt that things had gone off track, and she couldn''t understand it!

    "I want to be quiet for a while, help me to watch Wen Xiao, don''t let him come out, his attack power is a bit strong."

    Gu Che said softly: "Okay, don''t be too foolish. There are many things that you can only let yourself go if you look at them a little bit."

    Gu Che didn''t intend to tell Jin Jiang that he had memories of his previous life. After all, it would only push Jin Jiang away and make her farther away from him.

    Naturally, Gu Che would not do the thing of lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot.

    And in the previous life, Jin Jiang had already suffered enough, there was no need to carry those things.

    After Gu Che left, Jin Jiang went straight into the space.

    Hidden in the cabin, without saying a word, curled up on the lazy sofa, leaning his head on the back of the sofa.

    My mind is full of all kinds of past lives, as well as my own death.

    I keep thinking about the plot of my death in the previous life, and I want to recall what I have overlooked, or what is different.

    Until an hour later, Jin Jiangwo slowly closed his eyes on the sofa and fell asleep.

    It was already two hours after I woke up.

    Jin Jiang''s mood also improved a little bit, and he didn''t go into a dead end any more.

    Checking the time, Jin Jiang came out of the space. As soon as he came out, he heard Gu Che''s voice not letting Lin Yang go back to the room.

    "No, Lao Gu, I''m very sleepy, and I''m not allowed to take a nap?"

    "Accompany me to watch that Wen Xiao."

    Lin Yang looked at Gu Che in despair, with a face full of reluctance, "Can''t you just let me take a nap? I''m going to die suddenly. It''s been three days, and I''ve only slept for four hours."

    "I''m awake, Gu Che, I''m sorry, Team Lin, I fell asleep in your room, that''s why Gu Che..., well, go in and sleep."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang had the same expression on his face.

    Looked directly at the two of them and said, "It''s all right, you guys continue to use it, I''ll go to the wooden room, don''t worry, haha."

    Gu Che slapped Lin Yang on the back directly, and whispered, "Shut up."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang, "Are you going to see Wen Xiao?"

    "Go and see Wen Xiao, thank you before."

    "Oh, Captain Jin, thank you for saying something to Lao Gu, if you have anything to do, just tell Lao Gu."

    Jin Jiang smiled awkwardly at Lin Yang, then looked at Gu Che and said, "Let''s go."

    "Okay." After Gu Che finished speaking, he followed Jin Jiang to his room, and before he left, he didn''t forget to give Lin Yang a glare.

    His eyes told Lin Yang to pay attention to what he said in the future.

    Lin Yang waved his hand to tell Gu Che to leave quickly, and at the end he didn''t forget to give a cheer.

    Gu Che rolled his eyes and followed Jin Jiang in.

    "Wen Xiao, what are you doing?" Jin Jiang looked at Wen Xiao who was lying on the wall in big characters, and asked in surprise.

    "Sister, it''s so hot." After speaking, Wen Xiao climbed up again.

    Gu Che and Jin Jiang looked at each other, they couldn''t hold back their laughter, and Jin Jiang burst into tears.

    stepped forward and helped Wen Xiao down, "Okay, okay, come down, what''s the use of you clinging like this?"

    As he spoke, he stepped forward with Gu Che and pulled Wen Xiao down.

    Wen Xiao was pulled down obediently, sitting on the bed, looking at Jin Jiang and Gu Che, his eyes constantly switching between them.

    Gu Che asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "You look good, but you are too fierce. My sister doesn''t like it."

    After Wen Xiao said this, Gu Che''s face turned dark. What does this little kid know? What does it mean that Jin Jiang doesn''t like it? He won''t be aggressive when facing Jin Jiang!

    "Okay, Wen Xiao, can you tell me why you attacked him?"

    Wen Xiao looked at Gu Che, then turned to look at Jin Jiang and said, "If you don''t complete the order, Xiao Xiao will be beaten and imprisoned."

    Although Wen Xiao can¡¯t think the same way as normal people in their twenties, simple communication is possible. As long as you don¡¯t ask too complicated questions, he can definitely answer them.

    This is the disadvantage of human cloning.

    The reason why Cheng Qiao can''t control Wen Xiao is also because Wen Xiao is not a normal person, and his head is full of machines, how can she control it.

    Let Xiaotian control it.

    "Then can you show me where you live now?"

    Wen Xiao nodded happily, "Okay, sister, let''s go, I''ll take you there."

    After speaking, he pulled Jin Jiang to fly up.

    But it was blocked by the cave dwelling.

    Jin Jiang quickly patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder, and said: "Come down first, and then go later, I have something to say with this...brother, we will leave after we finish talking."

    "Okay, sister."

    Gu Che watched Wen Xiao''s movements with his heart in his throat.

    Seeing the two standing firmly on the ground, she felt relieved, and quickly pulled Jin Jiang to her side to protect Jin Jiang.

    "It''s okay, he won''t hurt me. I''ll go with him first to see what''s going on over there. Don''t worry, I can protect myself."

    Gu Che frowned and looked at Jin Jiang, feeling very unwilling. Many things now are against common sense, which made him very uneasy.

    Especially now Jin Jiang has to go alone.

    "I...how about talking about it after the attack tomorrow?"

    "If many Wen Xiaos are attacked tomorrow, we will all have to pay the price. Don''t worry, if something is wrong, I will enter the space and come back directly."

    Gu Che hated his lack of ability, and Jin Jiang had to handle everything.

    This made him very uncomfortable.

    In the end, he could only nod his head slowly, and let Jin Jiang go over to inquire first.

    Gu Che took Wen Xiao and Jin Jiang to the back of the mine, blocked the sight of those supernatural beings, and signaled them to leave.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine."

    "Well, pay attention to safety, protect yourself, think about the parents you just rescued, you must also be well."

    Jin Jiang looked at the slightly threatening Gu Che, smiled very gently, "Okay, definitely."

    Gu Che wanted to say something more, but Wen Xiao had already dragged Jin Jiang away, and it was very fast.

    In a blink of an eye, the two of them could not be seen.

    Jin Jiang held Wen Xiao''s arm tightly, lamenting the power of technology in his heart.

    Wen Xiao shot straight into the sky like a rocket, making Jin Jiang feel like skydiving, and a strong sense of weightlessness hit him.

    Jin Jiang quickly told Wen Xiao, "Wen Xiao, we won''t let anyone see my sister later, do you understand?"

    "Um."

    Five minutes later, Wen Xiao took Jin Jiang into a room full of machines.

    Jin Jiang quickly sensed his surroundings and found that the nearest survivor was more than 100 meters away, so he was relieved.

    But thinking of surveillance, he quickly asked Wen Xiao, "Is there any surveillance? Do you know what surveillance is?"

    Wen Xiao looked at Jin Jiang with a look of you thinking I was stupid, "Hmph, Xiao Xiao is very smart, how could he not know, there is none here."

    After hearing this, Jin Jiang gave Wen Xiao a thumbs up.

    "Great, where is this? Are you always here?"

    Wen Xiao walked towards one of the machines, opened the transparent cover on it, lay down in it, and said to Jin Jiang: "Xiao Xiao is tired, he will be fine soon, sister, wait."

    "Okay, you go in first."

    Jin Jiang didn''t know this machine, but he probably just got it. It should be a charging machine.

    After Wen Xiao lay down, Jin Jiang began to visit this place, first to make sure that there were no monitors or the like inside.

    Jin Jiang took out a small measuring monitor instrument in his pocket, and took photos of all the holes in the laboratory.

    Also includes those robots in the corner and various plants.

    After confirming that there were no such things, Jin Jiang began to study what these things were. After all, he had seen Gu Che''s laboratory before, so he had a simple understanding of these things.

    Basically, they are some aggressive robots and failed clones, whose lives are maintained by nutrient solution.

    Looking at those clones who looked similar to Gu Che, Jin Jiang''s intuition told her that this person must be someone Gu Che knew, and there might be some grievances involved.

    For a while, Jin Jiang couldn''t wait to know what was going on.

    But she didn''t dare to go out indiscriminately, and was going to let Wen Xiao go out by herself after Wen Xiao woke up for a hundred years. She sensed Wen Xiao''s place in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Reuse the space to teleport to the past.

    This method is the safest method Jin Jiang can think of.

    At this time, Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao were fighting a small group of mutant Zerg that suddenly appeared.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282ï¼š mystery woman

    Chapter 282 The Mysterious Woman

    "Xiaoxiao, they have already moved the rescuers, let''s hold on for a while." While talking, Jin Shao blocked Cen Xiaoxiao behind him.

    Protecting Cen with a smile.

    Cen Xiaoxiao drank the spiritual spring water in his hand, and shot out the signal bomb on his waist.

    Wanted to see if there were any of their teammates nearby, and then exchanged positions with Jin Shao, "I''ll cover you, you recover your strength first."

    In front of them were several wild boars the size of elephants, with two long tusks hanging down their mouths, staring at them with red eyes.

    In the distance, there are two mutated wild wolves, one of which is always the size of a horse, and the other is of normal size, but its eyes are deep red.

    There is also a zombie black bear next to it.

    There are already many mutated Zerg corpses on the ground, all of which are little guys, including centipedes the size of orange cats, scorpions, three-meter-long snakes, and even ants the size of hamsters.

    A densely packed large piece.

    If it wasn''t for Cen Xiaoxiao''s quick reaction to directly block the way of those things with a firewall, they might be swallowed by these things now.

    Half an hour ago, their psychopaths sensed that a large group of zombies was approaching, so they began to change directions, preparing to take a detour.

    But as soon as Cen Xiaoxiao gave the order, he heard the man say that he had arrived. They were afraid that they couldn''t turn around, so they had to fight.

    So they quickly got out of the car and started to defend.

    It''s just that they didn''t expect it to be a group of mutated Zerg zombies. They only thought they were zombies.

    When they saw these Zerg zombies, they were stunned by these things. You must know that ants live in groups, and there are tens of thousands of ants in a group. Now you can imagine how many there are.

    Fortunately, these ant zombies haven''t been upgraded yet, they just mutated and are relatively easy to deal with.

    Cen Xiaoxiao''s wall of fire and Jin Shao''s ice pile blocked a small half of the ant zombies, giving the other team members a chance to make a move.

    This eased their attack pressure.

    At this time, they can concentrate on dealing with these big guys.

    Fortunately, the place where they encountered the Zerg was only 40 to 50 kilometers away from Gu Che and the others. As long as they can hold on for a while, they can wait for rescue.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at the wild boar in front of him, with a little fear in his eyes, mainly because the wild boar''s eyes were really terrifying.

    His eyes were scarlet, staring at her closely.

    "Xiaoxiao, why does it keep staring at you?" Jin Shao stood in front of Cen Xiaoxiao, blocking the sight of the wild boars.

    Cen smiled and whispered to Jin Shao: "I don''t know, I get goosebumps from staring at it. Is it because I''m wearing a red dress?"

    "Isn''t it a cow that is excited to see red?"

    Uh...it seems like ha, why is that? Cen Xiaoxiao thought suspiciously.

    Just as he was about to say something, he saw one of the wild boars rushing towards them. Cen Xiaoxiao immediately forgot how panicked he was just now.

    Towards the wild boar is a fireball, which directly knocks the wild boar over, and then begins continuous flames.

    Jin Shao looked at it and wanted to give a thumbs up.

    Hastily launched an attack on the wild boars, countless ice cones fell from the sky, freezing the wild boars, and then Jin Shao attacked the wild boars with rows of ice blades.

    Other supernatural beings also began to deal with these mutated Zerg in batches.

    The small animals such as mutated ants and centipedes in the back gradually increased, and some even reached their feet, in order to prevent the car from being scrapped by these things.

    The superhumans of the space department have already moved the car into the space, and they have no higher place to hide.

    You can only fight against these mutated Zerg.

    Ten minutes later, the supernatural beings on Cen Xiaoxiao''s side were almost exhausted, when Gu Che''s team finally arrived.

    Seeing Gu Che and the others coming, Cen Xiaoxiao and Jin Shao finally felt relieved.

    With the help of a hundred of them, the situation changed in an instant, and the previous disadvantage was reversed in an instant.

    In a short while, all these mutated zombie Zerg were eliminated.

    Jin Shao was about to cry with excitement. At first he thought they were going to explain here, but it''s okay! "You came too timely. If you are two minutes late, we will be cold."

    Looking at the expressions of Jin Shao and the others, Wei Yaoyao was the one who could understand it best, and patted Cen Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Cen Xiaoxiao patted his chest with lingering fear, "Now there are more and more mutated animals and plants. We also saw a huge boa constrictor at the Dongzhou base. It was more than two meters high and the whole body was even taller. long."

    "Yes, yes, at least 100 meters, outrageous!"

    Jin Shao was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat when he thought of his situation that day. Even now, when he talks about it, the fear on his face is still unstoppable.

    Gu Che said in a deep voice: "After the matter here is resolved, I will go and have a look. If it can be resolved, I will solve it first. It may be a disaster to keep it."

    "Yes, there are also many mutant Zergs on the mountain before, and they are super big." Wei Yaoyao echoed.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    With Gu Che''s order, the space-type power user quickly took out the car, and the group drove quickly towards the mining area.

    As for Jin Jiang, Wen Xiao has led him to the laboratory.

    Looking at the dozen or so clones of Gu Che, Jin Jiang''s face turned black, "Wen Xiao, do you know where the villain is?"

    Jin Jiang decided to find out who is behind the scenes, because of his obsession with Gu Che.

    Or maybe she hates Gu Che so much.

    To do such insane things, all of them were cloned based on Gu Che''s appearance.

    It''s just that the personalities are really not the same at all, and Jin Jiang even saw the personality characteristics of each cloner.

    Some are domineering, some are warm, some are gentle, sickly, paranoid, and even masochistic. Each has a different personality trait.

    And everyone has a name, and all clones have the surname Wen.

    One thing that is certain is that the person behind it is surnamed Wen, otherwise why would you create a bunch of clones with the surname Wen when you have nothing to do?

    Wen Xiao still doesn''t quite understand the meaning of many of Jin Jiang''s words, so Jin Jiang can only teach them slowly.

    Suo Xing Wen Xiao''s learning speed is very fast, and Jin Jiang doesn''t need to spend too much talking.

    "Do you understand?"

    "Well, Xiaoxiao knows, sister, that sister will follow Xiaoxiao, and I will take you to find the villain."

    Wen Xiao left the laboratory after speaking, and walked forward for a while, Jin Jiang sensed him walking upstairs.

    It''s just that there are a lot of supernatural beings upstairs. Jin Jiang sensed at least a hundred people. If there is someone with a higher level than her, it''s really only Liang Liang.

    After Wen Xiao stopped, Jin Jiang sensed that there were two supernatural beings and four ordinary people near Wen Xiao.

    Take out the powerful drug in the space, and after putting on the gas mask, Jin Jiangcai teleported to Wen Xiao''s side, and swayed the drug in his hand as soon as he left the space.

    Only now did Jin Jiang see that there were five men and one woman inside. The woman was sitting on a high position, dressed very delicately, and looked at the people below with cold eyes.

    The moment Jin Jiang came out of the space, panic appeared on the woman''s face, but only for a moment, and then immediately returned to normal.

    And Jin Jiang''s drug was useful for those people, but it didn''t work for her at all, so the woman was looking at Jin Jiang coldly.

    When Jin Jiang looked over, a shocked expression appeared on the woman''s face, and she looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief and said, "It''s you?"

    Jin Jiang was puzzled. He didn''t know this person himself, and he had never seen him in his previous life or this life.

    "Do you know me?" Although Jin Jiang was asking the woman, his tone was full of affirmation.

    She can be sure that she has never seen a woman, but a woman definitely knows her, and she is paranoid about Gu Che. In an instant, Jin Jiang thinks that the woman is a suitor of Gu Che.

    Can''t help but start deducting points from Gu Che in his heart.

    The woman looked at Jin Jiang and sneered, "How did you find this place? Wen Xiao, it''s you again, you traitor, you really deserve to die."

    As she spoke, the woman took out something like a remote control and pressed one of the buttons.

    Wen Xiao fell to the ground with a thud, and then began to howl in pain. Jin Jiang felt distressed for a while, thinking about his own space, Jin Jiang couldn''t care about anything else.

    Concentrating his consciousness on Wen Xiao, he said silently, close.

    In the next second, I saw Wen Xiao disappear in place, so it seems that my own space just can''t accept people in, and other things seem to be fine.

    Even clones can be accepted.

    The woman watched Wen Xiao disappear in front of her eyes, looked at Jin Jiang as if suddenly poisoned, and stared at Jin Jiang viciously.

    "Give me back my Wen Xiao, if you don''t want to die, return him now, immediately, immediately."

    Jin Jiang looked at the woman''s furious appearance, took out the miniature camera designed by Xiaotian before, and took pictures of the woman''s appearance.

    said coldly: "Hey, where is the person? Didn''t you destroy him?"

    The woman looked at Jin Jiang''s posturing, and immediately became angry, and said bitterly: "Jin Jiang, what are you pretending, your space."

    After speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang in warning.

    Jin Jiang glanced at the woman, and was not at all shocked that the woman could say her name.

    She guessed that the woman should be reborn, but she didn''t know what the identity of the woman was. She didn''t appear in the previous life, so she might be a remarkable person.

    "You know me? Tell me how you know me."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw the woman snort coldly, and looked at Jin Jiang with disdain, "Do you think that with your current ability, you are worthy of knowing who I am?"

    Whoops, it''s so good!

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, sensing more and more supernatural beings coming towards this side, Jin Jiang directly took out a smoke bomb and threw it in front of the woman.

    Then quickly entered the space.

    Then I saw Wen Xiao fighting Erha, and a lot of the supplies I had finally hoarded had already been spilled, and many pre-made dishes had been scrapped.

    Jin Jiang saw that his scalp was numb and his veins were raised.

    "I... stop it, stop it for me, if you don''t want me to throw you out, stop it for grandma."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s voice, Wen Xiao immediately came forward, pulled Jin Jiang''s sleeve, and whispered: "Sister, it''s this stinky dog ??who bullies Xiao Xiao."

    "Disgusting Bara, still Xiaoxiao? I''m still haha! Huh, woman, you can''t listen to this sissy one-sided words, I can explain it."

    Jin Jiang looked at Wen Xiao with a headache, then at Erha, and said, "Shut up, you don''t want me to control your movements, so be good to me. I''m going out. If you dare to fight, be careful...huh."

    After a threatening glance, he touched the side and slowly left the space.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283ï¼š clone

    Chapter 283 Human Cloning

    Cloning experiments, right?

    I see how you can clone me without equipment, Jin Jiang thought bitterly, and put all the experimental equipment and experimental subjects in front of him into the space.

    After that, he used the space to teleport to the nearby laboratory and took away all the experimental equipment.

    And her movements were quick, and she collected everything in her breath and entered the space.

    The scientists hadn''t figured out what was going on, and then they stared at the empty laboratory with wide eyes, and stood there blankly.

    Then screamed in unison.

    By the time they screamed, Jin Jiang had already put everything in the next laboratory into the space.

    Jin Jiang, the last laboratory, sensed danger as soon as he appeared, waved his hand, no matter how many things came in, he quickly dodged into the space.

    Entering the space, Jin Jiang felt his heart beating.

    And faster and faster.

    Hastily went out to look at the things that were brought in just now, but there were only half of them. Looking at the semicircular sphere on the ground and the broken threads in the middle, Jin Jiang frowned tightly.

    "Forget it, forget it for now, Erha, Wen Xiao, slowly you are not allowed to get close to these things, do you hear me?"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang hurriedly left without waiting for their reply, and took in the machine that Wen Xiao wanted to use, along with the robots and failed clones in the laboratory.

    After putting everything in, Jin Jiang used the space to teleport out of the base.

    After coming outside, Jin Jiang saw the towering city wall, and then circled around to see which base it was.

    But it was found that there was no sign at all, and no other survivors were accommodated.

    is a separate base.

    Jin Jiang is a little relieved, as long as it is not the Xizhou base they will attack tomorrow, it will be fine.

    Then wait until tomorrow''s business is over, and then come here to see what the **** is going on here.

    Take out a locator from the space, put it in the stone at the foot, and then put more than a dozen around it, some are thrown directly on the ground, some are placed on the tree, and some are put into the stone.

    After everything is done, leave.

    Because he didn''t know where he was, Jin Jiang ran a few tens of kilometers wrong, but fortunately, he could teleport faster by using space.

    As for why Wen Xiao wasn''t asked to take her away, hehe, it wasn''t that Wen Xiao was staring at Erha right now.

    Jin Jiang yelled several times, but he ignored him and just stared at Erha.

    So Jin Jiang said silently in his heart: Wait for me, Wen Xiao, Erha, it is my fault that you can eat today, hum.

    Then she began to look for the direction sadly.

    Wait until you find a landmark building before finding where you are on the map.

    It turned out that the place she was in was called Wanyuan City, which is a relatively affluent city in L Province. This city has the largest science and technology park in the country.

    It is one-third larger than the science and technology park in their capital, City B.

    Therefore, the technology here is very advanced, and the annual scientific research products are comparable to those of City B. After such a memory, Jin Jiang suddenly felt that there are such talents here, it seems not surprising.

    When he was about to reach the mining area, Jin Jiang took out his off-road vehicle from the space and drove to the mining area.

    As soon as the car stopped, Jin Jiang saw his elder brother and Cen Xiaoxiao waiting there in the distance.

    After Jin Jiang came down, Jin Shao didn''t dare to walk towards Jin Jiang, and didn''t dare to know the news about his parents.

    And Jin Jiang didn''t intend to tell him at all, and planned to ask her parents to come out after going back later to surprise her brother.

    "You are here, just in time, I have a new discovery, brother, you go and call Gu Che and the others, we need a meeting."

    Jin Shao lowered his head in disappointment, and after hiding his emotions, he raised his head and smiled and said, "Okay."

    Turn around quickly after speaking.

    Jin Jiang had already seen Jin Shao''s red eyes before he turned around, so he could only whisper in his heart: Brother, in order to give you a surprise, my sister is sorry for you.

    Then he dragged Cen Xiaoxiao inside.

    Cen smiled and patted Jin Jiang on the back, comforting Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang was afraid that he couldn''t help telling Cen Xiaoxiao about the matter, so he quickly pinched his palm to make himself hold back, and don''t be reluctant to tell the matter.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang suddenly realized that he had only told Gu Che, and hadn''t told Lin Yang.

    Jin Jiang''s heart began to beat wildly, and he was very worried that Lin Yang would tell Jin Shao the news that she had found her parents, so she started to walk faster.

    This is a surprise she prepared for her brother, so if you say it now, there will be no surprise effect!

    Fortunately, when he saw them, his brother was still standing there a little disappointed, Jin Jiang quickly walked up to Lin Yang, and said, "Team Lin, about my parents, I want to surprise my brother, you understand. "

    "Don''t worry, Lao Gu has already told you."

    Lin Yang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Che who was next to him. How about my assist? Ask for praise.

    Gu Che hooked the corners of his lips, which was his affirmation.

    Seeing the two people''s eyebrows expressing love, Jin Jiang whispered: "In public, pay attention to the influence, you should restrain yourself."

    Damn it in public, Gu Che almost vomited blood when he heard Jin Jiang''s words.

    Later, after the two confirmed their relationship, Jin Jiang paid a ''painful'' price for what he said today.

    "Let''s go, Captain Gu, find an open space, about two to three hundred square meters."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che said in a deep voice, "This way."

    Thinking of Jin Jiang''s words just now, Gu Che was in a bad mood, rolled his eyes at Lin Yang, and continued to lead everyone forward.

    Lin Yang expressed his innocence.

    Gu Che led them to the mountain behind, and then walked towards the next mountain, where there was a mine under construction.

    The inside is relatively hidden, and there is a large venue.

    After entering, Jin Jiang looked at Lin Yang and said, "Pull your Gu team together, Gu Che, would you... want two quick-acting heart-rescuing pills."

    Gu Che raised his eyebrows, "Is it related to me?"

    "Well, let me show you a video first, and see if you know the people in it."

    After finishing speaking, he took out the camera and computer and handed them to Xiaotian, "Xiaotian, play the video inside."

    "okay."

    Xiaotian finished the video after a few minutes of fiddling.

    "Come out." After speaking, Xiaotian withdrew to the side, motioning for Jin Jiang and the others to look forward.

    Jin Jiang looked directly at Gu Che, Lin Yang obeyed Jin Jiang''s order, took Gu Che''s arm, and the two walked towards the computer together.

    After seeing the woman above, Gu Che was stunned for a moment, but Lin Yang said in disgust, "Isn''t this Wen Jinyi?"

    "Yes." After speaking, Gu Che stepped back and stopped looking at the woman in the picture.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lin Yang, and asked Lin Yang, who is this?

    Lin Yang said, "A crazy woman, the kind you can''t love."

    Looking at the woman who was obviously much older than Gu Che, several people around looked at Gu Che in surprise, and then at Wen Jinyi.

    Seeing that everyone misunderstood, Lin Yang quickly said: "No, no, you misunderstood, this woman is not because of Lao Gu''s love, but because of Lao Gu''s father."

    Then everyone nodded with the original expression on their faces, and looked at Gu Che with sympathy in their eyes.

    "what else?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s expression, waved slowly, and took out all the clones in the space, and released Wen Xiao along the way.

    As soon as Wen Xiao appeared, he saw people everywhere. After seeing Jin Jiang, he ran directly to Jin Jiang''s side, holding Jin Jiang''s sleeve tightly.

    "Stand here and be good, don''t move." After Jin Jiang comforted Wen Xiao, he walked towards Gu Che.

    Gu Che looked at the clones in front of him, and frowned tightly, feeling sick in his heart, and the lightning ball in his hand gradually condensed.

    Jin Jiang knew that Gu Che would destroy these clones, so he didn''t say anything, these things that shouldn''t exist disappeared as soon as they were eliminated.

    It''s just that she is hesitant about Wen Xiao.

    Getting along with her in the previous life made her quite like this boy who is always acting like a baby.

    The most important thing is that he has developed intelligence.

    "I found these in an unnamed base, which contains many experimental machines, including robots and clones."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who had finished speaking, and said, "Then I''ll take care of this."

    "Um."

    After Gu Che wiped out all the clones, Wen Xiao looked at Gu Che''s expression full of fear, and slowly moved towards the outside of the mine.

    Jin Jiang looked at Wen Xiao''s cautious look, a look of unbearable flashed in his eyes, and said, "Wen Xiao, come here first."

    She doesn''t want to say that she won''t kill Wen Xiao. In fact, she won''t participate in Wen Xiao''s stay. If she can stay, she will be very happy, but...

    Gu Che took a look at Jin Jiang and knew what she was thinking, and said, "Let''s take it into your space first."

    "good."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he took Wen Xiao into the space. Seeing that he was able to enter the space, Wen Xiao was a bit happy, after all, it made him feel very bad here.

    After Wen Xiao left, they didn''t care about what they said.

    "Is he also my clone?"

    "Yes, it looks the most similar to you, and it is a clone with its own independent thinking."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes and said, "Do you want to keep him?"

    "Um."

    Then Jin Jiang said immediately: "But you don''t have to worry about my thoughts, you decide for yourself, and I respect your decision."

    "Okay, I see." After finishing speaking, Gu Che didn''t talk about it again.

    Jin Jiang began to tell them what she saw there, but she only had time to get the laboratory stuff. As for the rest of the base, she didn''t know what was there.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284ï¼š Crystals sustain life

    Chapter 284 Crystals Sustain Life

    "Waste, they are all a bunch of waste." Wen Jinyi looked at the person in front of him and roared angrily.

    The people below all stood there and dared not speak.

    They were still very panicked by Wen Jinyi''s violent anger. No one dared to touch Wen Jinyi''s bad luck at this time, and they all stayed there cautiously.

    The atmosphere didn¡¯t dare to release one.

    Wen Jinyi looked at them shivering, and felt so angry that he waved his hand and used his wind power to knock everyone down.

    The wind ability slapped everyone on the face like a slap.

    raw pain.

    But no one dared to resist, so they could only accept it obediently, and sometimes even had to kneel down to thank Wen Jinyi for the reward.

    As for those clones, Wen Jinyi actually cloned Gu Che''s father according to his youthful appearance, but Gu Che and his father seemed to be carved out of the same mold.

    That''s why they are so similar.

    Wen Jinyi looked at everyone''s cautious expressions, and shouted angrily: "Get out."

    Except for the defenders, the scientists hurriedly retreated, one by one running faster than the other, and hurriedly ran towards the outside.

    Wen Jinyi looked very ugly looking at the people who left.

    His eyes were full of gloom.

    After they left, Wen Jinyi looked at the photo in front of him with gloomy eyes, and snorted coldly, "Kid Gu, let''s wait and see."

    After finishing speaking in a cold voice, he flipped the photo on the table back.

    Above it was a man who looked like Gu Che.

    Looking at the buttoned photo, Wen Jinyi''s expression was terrified, his eyes were cold and cold as if he wanted to eat people, and he sat there for a long time.

    Jin Jiang''s side, Xiaotian, Gu Che and Jin Shao are researching those machines.

    What is basically certain is that most of these machines are required for cloning, and the rest are basically used to make robots.

    There are some that extract energy.

    What surprised them was that the energy extraction machine could not only extract the energy of the corpse crystal, but also extract the energy in the crystal.

    Crafted into potions.

    Jin Jiang also knew at this time that it was not that the previous life did not disclose the news that the supernatural beings had crystals on their heads, but that these people were doing it silently.

    As a grassroots worker, she naturally does not deserve to know the news.

    This discovery gave Jin Jiang a chill down his back.

    In order not to expose the crystals of the supernatural being dealt with before, as long as the corpse cannot be cremated, she will not take out the crystals of the supernatural being.

    She thought that as long as she didn''t tell the story, she wouldn''t be discovered so quickly.

    But experiments on crystals were discovered in the laboratory of the B city government base, as well as here.

    This made Jin Jiang feel very bad.

    This proves that those inhuman experiments have already begun.

    The stronger the ability, the rarer the supernatural power will be in danger. Thinking of the scenes he accidentally saw in the previous life, Jin Jiang''s heart began to beat wildly.

    "These people are people we want to eliminate as soon as possible."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and said, "But have you ever thought about one thing, how much will our technology go backwards if we eliminate these people? Our talents have already lost a lot because of this virus."

    "But keeping them we will only lose more able and righteous people."

    "I know, it''s just that we still need to do a screening, and we can''t kill them all at once."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang fell silent.

    She knows this truth, but she also knows that if you cut the weeds and don¡¯t get rid of the roots, there will be endless troubles.

    Gu Che saw Jin Jiang''s thoughts, and continued: "We''ll talk about this matter later. For those who surrendered, we''ll talk about it after the assessment."

    "good."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang put those machines into the space, then looked at Gu Che and said, "Wen Xiao, what are you going to do with it?"

    "Temporarily put it in your space, by the way, he won''t cause harm to you in your space, right?"

    "No, I am the biggest in the space."

    Gu Che nodded reassuringly, "That''s fine, let him stay in your space before I think it through."

    After that, the group went out, and Shen Yunxiang brought his team over at around four o''clock in the afternoon, followed by the large army arranged by Li Zhengyao.

    This time they lead the team is Chen Kui, after all, Chen Kui is the most professional over there.

    They are very relieved to have Chen Kui here.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, Chen Kui said happily: "We can work together again, girl Jin, haha."

    "Yeah, I can cooperate with Director Chen Ji again."

    After a simple greeting, they began to discuss tomorrow''s actions.

    "I suggest starting at four o''clock, and there will be a long queue at the gate to get in at five o''clock. Many survivors have already started queuing at three or four o''clock. We will spend some time driving these people away."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, Chen Kui also nodded, "Agreed, the action at four o''clock is fine, but have you figured out the situation inside?"

    "The map was just sent over today. The Xizhou base is still very large. It is divided into four districts. Take a look."

    Gu Che put the map brought back by Su Boyuan on the table and introduced it to everyone.

    After everyone basically understood the map, they began to divide teams and formulate plans.

    "The most worrying thing now is the help of the uninhabited island." Chen Kui frowned, looking at the distribution of several bases on the map.

    The uninhabited island is relatively close to the Xizhou base, about 200 kilometers away. If the Xizhou base chooses which uninhabited island to ask for help, they are likely to be surrounded.

    The most important thing is that they don''t know the strength of the uninhabited island.

    Until now, the uninhabited island has not publicly accepted survivors, so they cannot send people into the uninhabited island base.

    The situation in the team is also unclear.

    The biggest variable in their operation is the uninhabited island base.

    "Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang led a team to hide here to prevent people from the uninhabited island from coming to support." Chen Kui pointed to a reservoir on the map.

    Jin Jiang looked around and felt that it was better to go and see for himself before making a decision.

    "Is there any suitable position."

    Chen Kui pointed to other locations on the map, "Except for the reservoir, which is the TV tower here, or the observation deck, other places are not conducive to defense."

    "Okay, I see. The location of their ambush will be decided later. Is there anything else that needs to be discussed?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che continued, "Not for the time being, let them rest early, gather at one o''clock, and double the guards around the perimeter to avoid night raids on the Xizhou base."

    "Yes." After Lin Yang finished speaking, he went to give instructions to the guards.

    Chen Kui is still studying the map, trying to minimize the casualties of this operation.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che went out.

    "Do you want to go to the spot first?"

    "Well, I don''t feel at ease if I don''t know the situation over there. By the way, let Erha bring a group of zombie animals over, maybe it will help."

    Gu Che nodded, and warned: "Be careful yourself, and be careful not to disturb the people at the base."

    "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang was about to leave. Thinking of the previous events, he hurriedly said, "Gu Che, that Senior Colonel Cai died, and his daughter took care of it. As for the remaining people, Uncle Zhang has already kicked them out."

    After hearing the news, Gu Che was taken aback for a moment. Originally, he planned to go back this time and deal with that person himself.

    Since it was his daughter who killed him, it''s fine, don''t get your hands dirty.

    "Okay, it''s good." After speaking, Gu Che smiled, and he put the matter aside, "How is Sister Xueyi?"

    "Sister Xueyi, Uncle Zhang hasn''t said anything yet, wait for you to go back and talk to Sister Xueyi."

    "Okay, go get busy and come back as soon as possible."

    Jin Jiang nodded, released the car, and drove away.

    It took less than ten minutes to teleport to the reservoir. When I came out, I saw that the place here was very big, so I released the two and Wen Xiao in the space.

    Let them breathe.

    Sensing the zombies around, just as he was about to go forward to deal with them, Wen Xiao stepped forward to stop them.

    "Sister, go to Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao will help you." Then Jin Jiang saw Wen Xiao disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    Shaking his head, thinking that Wen Xiao is very strong anyway, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about his safety, so he started to draw a map of the reservoir, and choose a suitable place to ambush.

    Half an hour later, Jin Jiang, who was still drawing the map, saw a pair of **** hands. Just as he was about to make a move, he heard Wen Xiao''s happy voice.

    "Sister, sister, look quickly, I dug it out."

    While talking, he put the corpse crystal in his hand in front of Jin Jiang, Erha looked at it very uncomfortable, snorted coldly, and cursed: "Sycophant, hum."

    Jin Jiang glanced at Erha, and said to Erha with consciousness: "Be good."

    "Cut, it''s as if the dog king didn''t give you the corpse crystal, women, don''t open your eyes when you see the corpse crystal, do you hear me?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, well, well..."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha let out a cold snort, and walked to the side.

    Wen Xiao looked proudly at Erha and Slowly, then at the corpse crystal in Jin Jiang''s hand, his heart was full of joy.

    Jin Jiang remembered at this time that she still didn''t know about Wen Xiao''s ability, so she asked, "Wen Xiao, what is your ability, do you know?"

    "Ability? What ability?"

    Seeing Wen Xiao''s confused look, Jin Jiang stretched out his hand and condensed a fireball, "Look, people with fire abilities can condense fireballs, and people with water abilities can condense water elements in the air into water balls."

    "I can do it too." Wen Xiao then began to show off his abilities.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang was stunned, because Wen Xiao can be said to have all kinds of abilities, oh, except space abilities.

    This discovery stunned Jin Jiang.

    "You...you have so many abilities? Do you know where your crystal is?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw Wen Xiao unbuttoning his white robe, and pressing the button on his chest, the entire chest opened in front of Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang saw dozens of crystals inside.

    The difference between a crystal and a corpse crystal is that the crystal presents a transparent light, while the corpse crystal has a dirty air, although after absorbing these, the supernatural being can digest the dirty air by itself.

    But it is definitely not as good as directly absorbing crystals.

    Wen Xiao''s stomach was full of crystals, and Jin Jiang couldn''t accept this discovery for a while.

    "These...was that woman put them in?"

    Wen Xiao nodded and said: "Yes, the villain said that without her, there would be no Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao must be obedient, otherwise she won''t give Xiaoxiao the stone."

    Jin Jiang sneered after listening.

    But still didn''t say anything to Wen Xiao, "You two are coming, Wen Xiao, you go in first, we are going to leave."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285ï¼š Chapter 285: Start Attack

    Chapter 285Chapter 285: Start Attack

    "This is the map of these three places. My suggestion is the viewing platform, where the field of vision can be wider."

    Chen Kui looked at the map Jin Jiang handed over, thinking.

    "I think it''s okay, Director Chen, what''s your opinion?" Gu Che said.

    Chen Kui touched the beard on his chin, and said slowly: "Yes, we will make arrangements in advance, and they will leave early after discussing."

    Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang looked at each other and said, "Yes."

    After the discussion, Jin Jiang has been a little absent-minded, and Gu Che frowned after seeing it.

    Finally half an hour later, they finished their discussion. Gu Che turned to Jin Jiang and said, "Jiang Er, I have something to discuss, is it convenient to come over?"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he saw that Jin Jiang was still in a daze, "Jiang''er? Jin Jiang."

    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously.

    "I have some things to discuss, is it convenient to come over here?" After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, then go out and talk."

    Everyone in the meeting room watched the two go out, their eyes became extremely ambiguous.

    Only Jin Shao felt very uncomfortable.

    I always feel that my sister has been abducted by Gu Che, and I feel very depressed.

    But when I thought that I had Cen Xiaoxiao, my sister was still alone. It would be good if I had Gu Che, but at least my sister would be accompanied.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che didn''t know that their brother could make up so much by brain when they went out to chat.

    After the two of them left, Gu Che asked, "Why were you so absent-minded just now? What were you thinking about? Can you tell me?"

    Jin Jiang hesitated for a long time, but still said to Gu Che: "About Wen Xiao, I think... I might not be able to keep him, unless his system can be changed. Now Wen Xiao needs crystals to maintain, I..."

    Speaking of this, Jin Jiang felt as if his throat was blocked by a stone.

    I can''t go on anymore.

    Gu Che immediately said: "I''ll talk about it after Xiaotian has seen it. If possible, I''ll keep him for you."

    The reason for this decision is because Gu Che knows that Jin Jiang has too many knots about the past life, if Wen Xiao can be kept, she will feel much better.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che with tears in his eyes, and said thank you.

    Then the two looked at each other and smiled, then turned around and went in, and continued to discuss tomorrow''s actions with others.

    At nine o''clock in the night, Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang set off with 500 people, heading towards the viewing platform they had set before.

    Send them away, Jin Jiang went to absorb the corpse crystal, ready to see if he could reach the peak of level seven today.

    It wasn''t until one o''clock in the morning that Jin Jiang stopped absorbing, but she hadn''t reached the peak of level seven, which made her a little discouraged.

    But thinking that it took a month or two from the previous to the mid-term, I slowly felt relieved.

    Only five minutes later, Jin Jiang''s mentality collapsed when he learned that Gu Che had reached the peak of the seventh level.

    Obviously, she had always been faster than Gu Che in leveling up before, but now she was behind. Moreover, in terms of attack power alone, she was no match for Gu Che at all.

    If it weren''t for the cheating, she wouldn''t be able to beat Gu Che at all.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s angry look, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s go."

    "Oh, okay, let''s go."

    After going out, the team had almost left. In order not to attract attention, they all went in batches.

    Moreover, not all the people brought by Chen Kui came over, they had already dispersed around the Xizhou base before.

    Anyway, there are speed-type supernatural beings passing the news.

    Even if the communication has not been restored now, it does not affect them so much to spread the news.

    When there were still ten kilometers away from the Xizhou base, everyone got out of the car and ran forward, and their running couldn''t be as uniform as when they were in the army.

    Must be light-handed.

    After all, there are thousands of people, and it runs like an earthquake.

    It will definitely surprise the guards at the Xizhou base. Everyone is not a vegetarian, so they must be extremely careful.

    Even so, some teams still alerted the guards patrolling the Xizhou base. If it wasn''t for Yan Yue''s quick response, they would have been dealt with quickly.

    Their actions may be suspended tonight.

    By the time all of them were in position, it was already half past three in the morning, and there was only half an hour left before they started attacking.

    Su Boyuan is about to break his leg at this time, because he has the highest level, so his speed will be very fast.

    Urgent news is basically delivered by him and another girl.

    Shuttle back and forth at various attack points.

    As for the signal for the start of the operation, signal flares were used, and the vanguard led by Chen Kui started to attack first.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che attacked from the second door.

    Fortunately, the Xizhou Base is large, so there are eight Guangmen Gates, and there are three most heavily guarded ones, namely Gate No. 2, Gate No. 4, and Gate No. 7.

    Jin Jiang looked at the map before, so he guessed that these three gates are relatively close to their core.

    Therefore, these three teams are led by people from Jin Jiang''s side.

    After all, among other things, as far as level is concerned, no base can surpass them.

    At least at present, there is nothing they know that can surpass it.

    Four o''clock.

    Chen Kui fired a shot, and then started to attack. Eight gates started to attack at the same time, and for a while, the Xizhou base burst into flames.

    All the supernatural beings woke up suddenly.

    The guards and patrols ran towards the door immediately and began to counterattack.

    Due to the disappearance of Liang Chen, and the disappearance of Wen Xiao and others, Liang Guangsen has lost a lot of worrying hair recently.

    Frequent insomnia.

    As soon as I fell asleep today, I was woken up by the rumbling attack outside.

    Immediately stood up irritably, looking at the firelight outside the window, his face was very gloomy, and his face was dark, like an evil ghost that had just climbed up from hell.

    Said viciously: "I''m looking for death." Then he put on his clothes and went out of the room.

    As soon as he went out, he saw his two main forces running out in a hurry, "Base Chief, there is an invasion, and our No. 5 gate has been opened."

    "There''s a mole, **** it." Liang Guangsen said violently, his pace getting faster and faster.

    Out of the house, he said to the main force: "Now immediately notify all the supernatural beings to come out and prepare to meet the enemy and protect our base."

    "Oh, by the way, where is Qiao Hai? Has there been news from Chiyun Base? Are these intruders from Chiyun Base?"

    The assistant said cautiously: "Since Chief Qiao Ji took his family away, there has been no news. Until now, we have not heard from Chief Qiao Ji."

    "Hehe, good job, betrayal, Qiao Hai, I will kill you." Liang Guangsen said bitterly.

    His face became colder and colder.

    One of the assistants wearing glasses said quickly: "Base Chief, I''ll go broadcast to inform the supernatural beings."

    After saying that, run away quickly.

    After all, the current Liang Guangsen is a ticking time bomb, who knows when it will explode, and the people next to him will naturally be affected.

    For his own sake, it is better to leave early.

    Jin Jiang and the others who were attacking were already about to take down the No. 2 door. Although there were many people on Chen Kui''s side, they were still very powerful, and their abilities were released.

    The damage is not very great.

    Door No. 1 is their biggest door, and it is also their door. If it is not for someone who knows the truth, they will definitely concentrate their firepower here.

    But whoever gave them an internal response already knew their actual situation.

    When Liang Guangsen reached the city wall of Gate No. 1, he took out a loudspeaker and said to Chen Kui below: "Friends below, I don''t know how Liang offended you."

    Chen Kui smiled sarcastically, and said, "Liang Guangsen, Grandpa, I''ve been upset with you for a long time, and you still dare to attack our base, you''re looking for death."

    Hearing Chen Kui''s voice, the gloom on Liang Guangsen''s face became heavier.

    "Chen Kui, what are you talking about? When did I attack your base, are you taking the initiative to provoke a battle between the bases?"

    After Liang Guangsen finished speaking, he looked at Chen Kui below with a gloomy expression, and whispered to the people next to him: "Go and call Chen Yanyue and several other persons in charge."

    "Yes, base commander."

    "Liang Guangsen, celebrities don''t speak dark words. If you can send someone to attack Chiyun, we will naturally fight back. Even if other bases know about it, do you think I''m afraid? I''m the one who''s wrong? You insidious villain..."

    Listening to Chen Kui''s scolding, Liang Guangsen''s complexion became even worse.

    He and Chen Kui faced each other more than once. In the past, when the two armies fought against each other, he was often given headaches by Chen Kui, a reckless man.

    But every time Chen Kui could make him dumb.

    Now that he saw Chen Kui again, Liang Guangsen really wanted to get rid of Chen Kui.

    "Turn on our mortars and rocket launchers, and launch indiscriminate attacks on these people."

    After Liang Guangsen finished his orders, the supernatural being next to him hesitated, and said cautiously: "Base Chief, we don''t have many shells, after that..."

    "Go if I tell you to go, get out." Liang Guangsen violently kicked the person who was talking next to him down.

    After the supernatural person left, Liang Guangsen''s face became more and more gloomy, "Chen Kui, I didn''t order anyone to attack you. Besides, you belong to Chiyun? Do you think I don''t know that you belong to the government base?"

    Oh, you know, so what, hum!

    Chen Kui said arrogantly: "Oh, I joined Chiyun Base some time ago, didn''t you know?"

    Liang Guangsen''s teeth were about to be crushed.

    Chen Kuicai didn''t care so much, and whispered to the wood-type supernatural being next to him, facing Liang Guangsen, there was a vine.

    The vines directly encircled Liang Guangsen, if it wasn''t for Chen Yanyue''s quick reaction, she threw a vine to save him.

    The supernatural being next to him burned the vines with fire, and Liang Guangsen might have fallen off the city wall.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286ï¼š surrender

    Chapter 286 Surrender

    Liang Guangsen looked at the group of Chen Yanyue who came up in panic, and kept patting his chest with his hands.

    "Why are you so slow, hurry up, people from Chiyun base are here to make trouble, deal with them all."

    Before Chen Yanyue and the others could speak, Liang Guangsen started talking a lot.

    Not at all as calm as usual.

    Looking at Liang Guangsen, Chen Yanyue instantly felt that the person in front of her was no longer the leader she believed in, and began to doubt in her heart.

    "Base Chief, now that we are surrounded, I don''t think it is a good choice to confront them."

    After Chen Yanyue''s voice fell, Liang Guangsen''s face became even darker.

    Staring at Chen Yanyue with gloomy eyes, he said, "This matter, do you think they will tear you down after admitting it? Are you stupid for saying such things?"

    A middle-aged woman next to Chen Yanyue pulled Chen Yanyue away, looked at Liang Guangsen and said, "We can push the matter to Yan Chengang."

    Hearing this, Chen Yanyue just wanted to refute, but then thought that this would be good for them, so she didn''t say anything, and she agreed.

    It''s just that Liang Guangsen is still unwilling, but if the person below is not Chen Kui, he will agree to what happened today.

    "We can''t win any of the four bases. If word spreads, wouldn''t our L province become a joke? Have you ever thought about it?" Liang Guangsen said coldly.

    The woman who was bullied couldn''t say anything for a while, so she just shut up and stood aside.

    Liang Guangsen directly ordered the supernatural beings on the city wall to beat the people below and retreat as soon as possible.

    At this time, the person in charge of the shells had already started loading the shells, ready to attack Chen Kui and the others.

    Following Liang Guangsen''s attack, shells shot towards Chen Kui and the others.

    But Chen Kui, who had already made preparations, just left a lot of people at the gate of their base, and there was no one behind them.

    After their shells fell, only those supernatural beings who were unable to evade in time were slightly injured.

    Everyone else has been evacuated to a safe place.

    After all, it is not like they fought before, and there are high-definition equipment that allow them to accurately calculate the number and distance of enemies.

    Most now rely on previous experience.

    So they didn''t know the casualties on Chen Kui''s side. It wasn''t until Liang Guangsen looked through the binoculars that they realized that there were no supernatural beings in the place they fought.

    Those moving shadows are dummies they placed.

    At this moment, Liang Guangsen''s desire to kill Chen Kui should not be too strong.

    But at this time, the subordinates came up to report that gates No. 2 and No. 4 were about to be breached, and asked Liang Guangsen for instructions.

    "Instructions? Still need instructions? I will die to my mother, I won''t believe it. I can lose to them. Have you sent out a message like an uninhabited island asking for help?"

    Assistant Hong nodded quickly, and said in agreement: "It was sent out, but there has been no response from the uninhabited island."

    Upon hearing this, several base chiefs nearby said quickly, "Captain Liang, our best choice now is to surrender, and we can no longer hesitate."

    Hearing this, Liang Guangsen''s face darkened again.

    Looking at them with even more unfriendly eyes, he said grimly: "Do you think they will let you go if you surrender?"

    "Why not? Our previous attack did not cause real damage to Chiyun Base. Why didn''t they let it go?"

    Facing Chen Yanyue''s questioning, Liang Guangsen''s complexion was very bad. He didn''t have any strong thoughts of attacking before, but after seeing Chen Kui, everything changed.

    As long as he didn''t see Chen Kui, he surrendered.

    Just seeing Chen Kui, it is impossible to surrender easily. It is impossible to win before the apocalypse, but in the apocalypse, if you have a base by yourself, you still cannot win, so what should you do.

    "Attack, they can''t bring too many people here, otherwise we will definitely receive the news."

    Seeing Liang Guangsen''s insistence, Chen Yanyue said directly: "I will surrender at Gate No. 2, and you decide whether you want to surrender or not."

    After speaking, he ignored Liang Guangsen and the people behind him, and left the city wall directly.

    Liang Guangsen looked at Chen Yanyue''s back and cursed angrily: "If you dare to surrender, I will destroy your Beizhou base."

    "Hehe, let''s talk after you pass this test today."

    After speaking mockingly, Chen Yanyue ignored Liang Guangsen and left directly.

    Liang Guangsen slammed his fist on the city wall violently, his face was terribly cold, and the people beside him frowned at Liang Guangsen''s appearance.

    A young man said directly: "Our Dongzhou base will not participate, so we will leave now."

    "Then we won''t participate either. I''m sorry, Director Liang Ji." The woman who spoke before gave Liang Guangsen an apologetic look and left.

    By the time those people had left, Liang Guangsen''s expression was already hideous and terrifying.

    "Hahaha, let''s go? You left? Who came up with the idea to go to Chiyun to search for supplies? Hehe, isn''t it just surrender, who wouldn''t."

    After finishing speaking, Liang Guangsen yelled directly with the loudspeaker: "Chen Kui, I really can''t decide what happened before. They insisted on going, and I have already solved the culprit."

    "Oh? Is that so? Director Liang Ji is giving in to me?"

    Facing Chen Kui''s sarcasm, Liang Guangsen''s back molars were about to be bitten off by himself, "Yes, I can''t get along with the survivors of my base because of their wrong decision."

    "Liang Guangsen, you are still so **** hypocritical, hehe, you want to surrender, right? Come down with the culprit."

    Chen Kui''s voice fell, and Liang Guangsen heard the supernatural being running behind shout, "Base Chief, our No. 7 and No. 8 gates have been breached."

    This sentence directly made Liang Guangsen unable to hold back his temper, and said unwillingly: "Open the door and let them in."

    Then he held the trumpet and said, "Chen Kui, bring your cronies in."

    "It''s fine if we don''t do this earlier, it''s a waste of our abilities, huh." As he spoke, Chen Kui waved his hand to signal all the abilities users to stop attacking.

    Two minutes later, the No. 1 door in front of Chen Kui opened, and Chen Kui walked in like a grandpa.

    Dozens of supernatural beings followed behind him.

    Liang Guangsen looked at Chen Kui''s posture, and the little Jiujiu in his heart began to calculate again.

    Watching Liang Guangsen''s small eyeballs go round and round, Chen Kui said directly: "Don''t count on that, I''ve figured it out a long time ago with your narrow mind."

    Being belittled by Chen Kui, Liang Guangsen almost couldn''t hold back his temper, blood started to drip from his hands.

    Chen Kui smelled the smell of blood, took a look at the blood at Liang Guangsen''s feet, and knew what was going on. He glanced at Liang Guangsen and smiled mockingly.

    Seeing Chen Kui''s expression, Liang Guangsen could no longer maintain his expression this time.

    With an abnormally distorted expression, he said: "Chen Kui, don''t go too far. I feel sorry for you for not cherishing your supernatural beings."

    Hearing Liang Guangsen''s provocation, Chen Kui burst into laughter.

    "Hey, is this a scheming scheme? Come on, I''ll give you a loudspeaker, use it to roar twice, and see if they will listen to you."

    Liang Guangsen was at a loss when he met Chen Kui, a reckless man who said something.

    His complexion turned into a liver color.

    If it wasn''t for the remaining sane mind, he might have started a fight with Chen Kui at this time. For a while, Liang Guangsen was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe.

    "Hey, you can slow down, you are so angry that you don''t know who is cheaper in this base."

    Liang Guangsen pointed at Chen Kui angrily, "You...you...you reckless man, no one will take advantage of you if you take advantage of it."

    "That''s really not sure."

    Chen Kui left his sentence and walked quickly towards the front. It was Gu Che and Jin Jiang walking in the distance, and he trotted over quickly.

    "How are you?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said, "It''s okay, they voted."

    "Haha, that spineless Liang Guangsen opened all the doors by himself, haha."

    Chen Yanyue''s move was very unpleasant to stand on the sidelines. After all, this place is her ally. Hearing the belittling words at this time, she felt really uncomfortable for a while.

    "Several meeting rooms, please." After speaking, Chen Yanyue led them to continue walking forward.

    When Liang Guangsen saw Chen Yanyue, he pointed directly at Chen Yanyue and said, "Your brothers and sisters will solve the problem yourself. Don''t get involved with our base. Talk to the Chiyun people about your Dongzhou base."

    Jin Jiang knew the culprit as early as Chen Yanyue opened the door.

    Yan Chengang is at fault, but none of these people in front of him is good, especially this Liang Guangsen, isn''t he the one who provoked it.

    One male green tea, this will start to build a chastity archway for yourself.

    Jin Jiang said directly to Liang Guangsen: "Shut up, we have our own judgment, all you can do now is shut your mouth."

    Liang Guangsen was choked by Jin Jiang, his eyes widened for a moment, his mouth opened for a long time, but he didn''t say a word.

    Chen Kui next to him laughed at Liang Guangsen again, "Yo, you''re quick to throw the blame away, that''s right. After all, you''re the best at it. It''s not surprising, haha."

    Jin Jiang looked at the two of them from the sidelines, and instantly understood a sentence, a scholar meets a soldier, and there is no reason to explain it.

    What''s more, Liang Guangsen didn''t respond.

    Liang Guangsen looked at Chen Kui, stared twice, but said nothing, and walked forward with a sullen head.

    "Hmph." Chen Kui snorted to Liang Guangsen, then said to Jin Jiang, "Don''t talk to him, I''ll take the responsibility to talk to him."

    "You guys knew each other before?"

    "I''ve known him for a long time. I used to be in the same company as a soldier. This person is just too competitive. In addition, there is no legal constraint in the last days, so it has become like this."

    Jin Jiang didn''t say anything, such people are too common in the last days.

    I met one last month. Before the end of the world, I was constantly bullied. After the end of the world, I awakened the power of thunder and started to seek revenge from my classmates who bullied me.

    Jin Jiang listened to the girl complaining about her experience, the girl cried and asked Jin Jiang, they were all right, so where did she go wrong, because her family was poor?

    At that time, Jin Jiang was speechless when asked and couldn''t say anything.

    She can''t judge who is right and who is wrong, what right does she have to say who is right and who is wrong.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287ï¼š negotiation

    Chapter 287 Negotiation

    In the meeting room.

    Jin Jiang looked at Liang Guangsen who was sitting across from him, expressionless.

    Liang Guangsen looked at Jin Jiang and then at Gu Che. The expressions on their faces were equally cold, which made him panic.

    "What do you mean by several?"

    Chen Kui looked directly at Liang Guangsen, and said sarcastically, "Why, do you still feel wronged? Now you are the one who surrendered, not us. If you don''t accept it, then continue fighting?"

    Okay, I shut up.

    Liang Guangsen thought angrily, and he didn''t dare to say a word while sitting there.

    Seeing that Wei Yaoyao directly gave Chen Kui a thumbs up.

    Jin Jiang said to Gu Che: "This is the first time I feel that Director Chen Ji is domineering. Look at Liang Guangsen''s anger, bah bah bah..."

    "Do you want to reconcile with them?"

    "Reconciliation, did they cause us any harm? They didn''t plan to do anything." Jin Jiang shrugged his shoulders.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s calculating look, and thought Jin Jiang was extremely cute.

    Chen Yanyue said directly: "Several, it is indeed my brother''s problem. Now that my brother has passed away, I will compensate you all, but I hope you can also consider the actual situation of our Dongzhou base."

    After listening to Chen Yanyue''s words, Jin Jiang had a better impression of her.

    She doesn''t engage in continuous sitting, and she won''t blame Chen Yanyue for what brother Chen Yanyue did.

    Liang Guangsen glanced at Chen Yanyue, curled his lips in disdain, and said: "Our person in charge has defected with his whole family. There is no way to hand him over to you. As for compensation, we will also give it."

    Hearing Liang Guangsen''s words, Chen Kui immediately exploded.

    "Yo, don''t say it as if we want your compensation, it''s okay if you don''t want to give it, just say it out loud."

    Liang Guangsen was so angry that he had no choice but to grit his back teeth, forced a smile and said, "No, how could it be? This is Mr. Jin Ji, right? Let''s discuss the matter of compensation?"

    "Okay, I don''t know your sincerity, Commander of the base...?"

    Jin Jiang directly threw the question to Liang Guangsen, letting him decide how much compensation to pay, and he did not participate.

    Chen Kui directly gave Jin Jiang a thumbs up in appreciation, turned to look at Liang Guangsen and said, "Come on, tell us, let me see what you can give us."

    Liang Guangsen glanced at Chen Kui and said, "What does it have to do with you?"

    "Hehe, look what it has to do with me."

    "You...you..." Liang Guangsen pointed at Chen Kui angrily and was speechless for a long time. Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Liang Guangsen''s appearance, and was extremely worried that he would lose his anger all of a sudden.

    Looking at the situation, Gu Che said, "Let''s talk about how to solve it first."

    After Gu Che spoke, Chen Kui didn''t say anything more, after all, he still had a bit of Gu Che''s black face.

    Liang Guangsen looked at them and said: "Whatever you want, I will try my best to satisfy everyone. I don''t know you..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jin Jiang, "Hot weapons, corpse crystals, supplies."

    Liang Guangsen looked at Jin Jiang''s cold face, his expression froze, and he looked at Gu Che and the others next to him, trying to see if there was room for change.

    As a result, several people looked at him with cold faces.

    Didn''t intend to persuade at all, the deputy base chief of the Nanzhou base said: "Our supplies are already poor, and I''m afraid we won''t have any of them if we give them to you."

    Chen Yanyue also frowned, with a look of sadness on her face.

    "We can give hot weapons to our Dongzhou base, and we can also give corpse crystals, but we don''t have much supplies. The supplies of the entire L province are basically controlled by the uninhabited island base."

    Jin Jiang asked again: "The people from the uninhabited island base also participated in this operation?"

    "No." Liang Guangsen replied directly.

    His answer was too straightforward, which made Jin Jiang doubtful, and always felt that Liang Guangsen''s reaction was a bit strange.

    The people next to him were even more afraid to speak about the uninhabited island base.

    Jin Jiang began to listen to Liang Guangsen''s voice.

    Liang Guangsen: We use the name of the uninhabited island base. Whoever dares to offend the uninhabited island base may not want to live.

    Ah, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to use the base on the uninhabited island to make them face each other, and it¡¯s best to destroy one of them.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help sneering when he heard the little Jiujiu in Liang Guangsen''s heart.

    She just said, since the uninhabited island base is so mysterious, how could it be possible to be with these people.

    Since they have enough supplies, they can just survive. As for uniting them to attack other bases?

    "I''ll just say a word, whoever gathers you together will attack us Chiyun."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he saw Liang Guangsen''s expression turned ugly, and several other base chiefs looked at each other.

    Chen Yanyue took the lead in saying: "We discussed it collectively."

    Jin Jiang sneered in his heart, this woman is a little confused, this time, if she is still talking about loyalty here, then don''t blame her.

    "That''s 10,000 third-level corpse crystals, 50% of thermal weapons, and 30% of supplies."

    After saying this, everyone''s faces turned blue.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s unfriendly eyes, the former middle-aged woman said directly: "We all obey Liang Guangsen, and he is the one who gathered us together, and now he is detaining us in their Xizhou base, can it reduce us. "

    "Damn fat woman, shut up for me, you don''t want supplies and will come with us?"

    Liang Guangsen looked at the woman angrily, and then said unwillingly: "This matter was originally our joint decision. I want to leave it on me alone. It''s a dream."

    After finishing speaking, he put the cup in hand heavily on the table, expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Chen Yanyue and several other base chiefs did not speak at this time, but the expressions on their faces were not very good, and they all felt that Jin Jiang''s request was a bit high.

    Chen Kui stood up, looked at Liang Guangsen and said, "Liang Guangsen, let''s go, take me to get things."

    Liang Guangsen stood up, kicked the stool aside, glared at Chen Kui, gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t have a place to talk, so can you sit there quietly?"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang and said: "Your request is too high. In this way, we are willing to send out supernatural beings and work with you to bring down the uninhabited island base. We don''t want anything in that base. I will give it to you. look¡­"

    After that, he looked at Jin Jiang expectantly.

    Jin Jiang knew what the man was thinking, but she didn''t plan to break through the uninhabited island base by force.

    directly refused, "No need, Director Chen, you have to count the things here, you can''t miss a single item."

    Anyway, the two of them are natural enemies, and she can rest assured that this matter is handed over to Chen Kui. Chen Kui will definitely let Liang Guangsen take off his skin.

    She would still ask for supplies from the other bases. If they hadn''t strengthened and strengthened the base''s defenses, they might have already attacked that day.

    It is naturally impossible to be soft-hearted in the face of them.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288ï¼š robot

    Chapter 288 Robot

    "Let''s meet up with Lin Yang and the others first, then go to Wanyuan City, deal with the matter over there, and then go to the uninhabited island base."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che nodded and said, "Yes."

    After that, the two left the Xizhou base, and the rest of the people naturally wanted to surround the Xizhou base to give them a sense of oppression.

    Anyway, the science and technology park in Wanyuan City is not very big, and there are not many supernatural beings in it. What needs to be paid attention to is the high technology there.

    Robots and clones.

    And Wen Xiao would definitely not be able to come out there, after all, that woman Wen Jinyi could easily control Wen Xiao.

    Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang looked at the dawn, and there was no movement in the direction of the uninhabited island base, and they were slowly relieved.

    "It seems that either they didn''t ask for help, or the uninhabited island base didn''t get involved in their affairs."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Lin Yang said: "I tend not to get involved."

    "Then I guessed that before I had time to ask for help, I was taken by that woman, Jin Jiang." Shen Yunxiang couldn''t help shaking when he thought of Jin Jiang''s violence.

    Lin Yang happened to see Jin Jiang and Gu Che approaching, and said directly, "Oh, such a big resentment?"

    "No, why can''t you say she can''t be more gentle, like Cheng Qiao? Well, how can Gu Che bear it? Hey, think about how Mina treats someone who scolds her all day long. Wow, I can''t even think about that. Life."

    Jin Jiang walked towards Shen Yunxiang with a smile that was not a smile, and Lin Yang looked like he was watching the show.

    Gu Che, who originally cared a little about the close relationship between Shen Yunxiang and Jin Jiang, now also had an expression of looking forward to the show.

    Even began to sympathize with Shen Yunxiang in his heart.

    Shen Yunxiang saw Lin Yang holding back his laughter, and asked in puzzlement, "Why, did you take the wrong medicine?"

    Lin Yang quickly waved his hand, shook his head towards Shen Yunxiang, and motioned Shen Yunxiang to stop talking. He was afraid that Jin Jiang would kill Shen Yunxiang if he continued.

    But Shen Yunxiang didn''t understand at all, and continued: "Lin Yang, why do you think Jin Jiang is so powerful, oh, look, I... ah... you... when did you come here?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Jiang who appeared behind him in horror, his face was full of panic.

    Thinking of what he said just now, and Lin Yang''s expression, Shen Yunxiang blushed, smiled, and stepped forward to hold Jin Jiang''s arm.

    "Miss Jin Jiang, you are so beautiful and generous, you won''t argue with me, will you?"

    Jin Jiangpi looked at Shen Yunxiang with a half-smile and said, "Hehe, what do you think?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Gu Che beside him with a bitter face, and said with his eyes: Take care of your wife.

    Gu Che: You first take your hands off my wife''s arm.

    Shen Yunxiang: I''ll take it now, save me quickly! Help, the child doesn''t want to die!

    "Cough...Jiang Er, let''s keep him for now, there are still things that have not been resolved." Gu Che stepped forward and said to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang thought about what Shen Yunxiang said just now, and wondered if he was really too fierce.

    Then said: "Okay, let''s go, Team Lin, gather the team and get ready to go."

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s voice, Shen Yunxiang bowed directly to Gu Che, and then gave a thumbs up, with the same expression on his face.

    Then he looked at Lin Yang who was watching the excitement, his eyes were full of threats.

    Lin Yang laughed jokingly, then turned and left to inform the others to gather and set off.

    Shen Yunxiang stood behind Jin Jiang, and said flatteringly, "Hey, Jianger, if you have anything else to say, I''ll do it right away."

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang with a fake smile, and said, "It''s okay, you rest."

    Seeing this expression, Shen Yunxiang got goosebumps all over his body, and shook his head quickly, "No, no, no, no, no, I don''t need a rest, no, hehe."

    Gu Che helped out from the sidelines and said, "Gather your hands with Yoko and get ready to go."

    "okay."

    After saying that, Shen Yunxiang ran away.

    Just kidding, with Jin Jiang''s current expression, if he stays any longer, he might really lose arms and legs.

    After Shen Yunxiang left, Jin Jiang asked Gu Che, "Am I fierce?"

    "No, he was talking nonsense."

    Shen Yunxiang: Hehe! Are you blushing when you say this?

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s tense little face, and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t think about it, you are fine!"

    Jin Jiang blushed, and said stiffly: "I didn''t think about it, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the direction of the large army.

    Xiaotian looked at the location Jin Jiang placed on the computer before, commanded the first car, and drove in the direction of Wanyuan City.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang looked at the towering city wall and took out the explosive package.

    "Be careful." Gu Che said as he looked at Jin Jiang who was about to leave.

    "Don''t worry, after the explosion, you can drive in directly, don''t worry about me, I will go in by myself."

    "good."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang directly entered the space from the car, and teleported to a place inside the city wall where there were no survivors.

    After the explosives were placed, the fuse was ignited.

    Bang.

    A mushroom cloud appeared in the sky, and at the same time, a gap five or six meters wide was blasted into the city wall.

    Gu Che and the others started the car the moment it exploded.

    Jin Jiang teleported back when Gu Che started the car, and sat in the co-pilot.

    "Let''s go, just drive over there."

    "Okay, you will be more careful later. According to what you said, it is full of scientific research geeks. You should not use your spatial abilities indiscriminately."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang in the rearview mirror and told him worriedly.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly said: "Okay, I know, I won''t randomly enter and exit the space."

    At this time, Wen Jinyi rang the emergency alarm after hearing a bang, and all the supernatural beings were running towards the direction of the explosion.

    Wen Jinyi turned around and walked into the room behind him.

    Five minutes later, more than a dozen robots came out, and the last one was a robot with a height of more than two meters and nearly three meters.

    The person inside the robot is Wen Jinyi.

    A group of robots quickly ran outside, while Jin Jiang and the others had already entered.

    They didn''t choose to use the ability. After all, there are still good people among these people, they just knock people out.

    Only use abilities when there is no way to melee.

    Jin Jiang sensed that there were at most one or two thousand supernatural beings nearby, and he wasn''t too worried, after all, their levels were there.

    There is also a slow and Erha who can help.

    Both of these are big killers, but there is no need for that right now.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang and Gu Che stunned one of them with a palm. They were unstoppable and quickly walked towards the core test area inside.

    Just as they were fighting, they suddenly remembered the sound of a machine.

    Immediately afterwards, all the supernatural beings here began to retreat.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che looked at each other, and they both saw puzzlement in each other''s eyes, not understanding what happened.

    After just a few seconds, they understood.

    At the moment those supernatural beings backed away, more than a dozen robots quickly ran towards them.

    Jin Jiang waved his hand, ready to condense a void barrier, but half of the condensed, he lost his spiritual power.

    In an instant, it was clear that this was the ability suppression device.

    The blood on Jin Jiang''s face disappeared in an instant, and he hurriedly shouted: "Everyone back up, back up."

    After speaking, she took out the car in her space. Fortunately, she does not need mental strength to enter and exit the space now, otherwise it would be impossible for them to leave today.

    Jin Jiang quickly ran to Gu Che''s side, took out three AKs in the space, and handed them to Gu Che and Lin Yang.

    "We can''t use the ability now, we can only rely on these."

    While you were talking, Jin Jiang stepped back.

    Escort teammates into the car.

    When Wen Jinyi saw Jin Jiang, he smiled mockingly at the corner of his mouth, and then when he saw Gu Che beside Jin Jiang, his eyes became very, very crazy.

    The speed of the robot was adjusted to the fastest, and it ran towards Jin Jiang and the others.

    Gu Che was fighting with a robot, constantly looking for the robot''s weakness.

    When Wen Jinyi saw her robot attacking Gu Che, she immediately ordered that the robot that was fighting Gu Che instantly change direction and attack Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at the robot that was attacking him, and was furious in his heart. He flew up and kicked the robot down, and then violently dismantled it.

    Unscrew the robot''s head, followed by the limbs.

    The last kick crushes the robot.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s operation, not to mention other people, Gu Che alone was already surprised, his eyes were full of shock.

    But it was only a second, and he continued to fight again.

    Wen Jinyi turned on the microphone in front of him and said, "Changlin, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, can you come here?"

    Gu Che felt sick when he heard this. His father''s name is Gu Changlin.

    Wen Jinyi regards himself as his father.

    Gu Che''s eyes were full of disgust, which reminded Wen Jinyi of Gu Changlin''s disgust towards him before, it was exactly the same as Gu Che''s eyes.

    This made Wen Jinyi''s fragile nerve explode directly.

    "Gu Changlin, you locked me up for fifteen years, how could you be so cruel? Ah, how could you be really cruel."

    At this time, Wen Jinyi''s face was full of reconciliation, he roared crazily, his face flushed.

    But Gu Che ignored her at all, and continued to deal with these robots with Jin Jiang and Lin Yang.

    Seeing that Gu Che ignored him, Wen Jinyi looked at Jin Jiang bitterly, and then turned on the robot''s attack system, and the robot''s ten fingers became ten muzzles.

    Start shooting at Jin Jiang.

    If Jin Jiang''s physique hadn''t been transformed by Lingquan water, he would be unable to escape Wen Jinyi''s attack at all.

    Seeing that he couldn''t handle it, Jin Jiang hurriedly released Erha and Slowly.

    Then while hiding, he said to Erha with his consciousness: "Erha, let''s attack these robots slowly."

    But she didn''t expect that Erha didn''t hear her at all, and ran directly towards the robot in front of it.

    bump¡­

    Erha was knocked unconscious.

    Jin Jiang hurried Erha into the space, then slowly raised his foot, kicked down the robot that stunned Erha, and then crushed the robot.

    Solve one and move on to the next.

    Wen Jinyi looked at the seven-meter-tall gorilla in front of him, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.

    But thinking of this big guy of himself, the worries in his heart gradually let go, and he looked at Jin Jiang coldly.

    Then the robot''s attack button was activated, and the robot where Wen Jinyi was located poked out two attack barrels directly from the waist.

    Wen Jinyi adjusted the direction of the cannon barrel, aiming the cannon barrel at the heavy truck behind Jin Jiang.

    But Jin Jiang and the others were stopped by the robot in front of them at this time, and they didn''t see Wen Jinyi''s movements at all, so Jin Jiang saw it only after the shell was fired.

    Looking at the shells coming towards them, Jin Jiang could only put the shells into the space in desperation.

    Countless cannonballs exploded in the space, Erha, who was knocked unconscious just now, was awakened by the sound, and looked blankly at the explosion place in front of him.

    Wen Xiao said disdainfully: "Is that enough to scare you? Weak chicken."

    "Hehe, you are amazing, you are so amazing, if you are capable of catching it with your bare hands, don''t let it explode!"

    After speaking, he looked at Wen Xiao provocatively.

    Before, Jin Jiang told Erha that he would be killed if he was hit by a shell, so let him be careful with these hot weapons.

    Erha said it just because of Wen Xiao.

    It''s just that it didn''t expect that after the next shell came in, Wen Xiao would really float up and catch the shell.

    Thinking of Jin Jiang''s attention to Wen Xiao, Erha turned pale with fright, and quickly shouted: "Are you a tiger, let go and come back."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289ï¼š run away

    Chapter 289 Escape

    Erha widened his dog eyes, looking at Wen Xiao who landed steadily holding the cannon barrel.

    "You... you... why are you so good?"

    "Cut, I said you are a weak chicken."

    "Quick, quick, there are two more, keep going..."

    After Erha finished shouting, Wen Xiao flew up again, caught the two shells firmly, and then put them on the ground.

    Who would have thought that Wen Xiao could prevent the explosion of the shells! After all, after these shells are fired, they are bound to explode.

    But now it seems to be intact. Erha said that his dog brain is overloaded and he can''t understand it.

    Let Jin Jiang think about it.

    Jin Jiang: Hehe, I¡¯m trash, don¡¯t look for me, I don¡¯t know either.

    Outside, Jin Jiang was still surprised that he was able to put the cannonball into the space. It felt like he had unlocked another skill.

    Wen Jinyi saw that all the ammunition he fired disappeared, and then looked at Jin Jiang''s face full of sarcasm, and suddenly became anxious.

    Then the laser was turned on.

    said viciously: "Hehe, let me see how you put this thing into the space."

    After speaking, there is a red laser beam towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly backed away, full of surprise in his heart, this person is not finished yet, but this robot looks really good.

    If it weren''t for not destroying the robot, she really couldn''t bear to destroy it.

    Thinking about it, she still felt a little heartbroken.

    Continuously avoiding Wen Jinyi''s attack, slowly approaching the robot where she was.

    Aware of Jin Jiang''s thoughts, Wen Jinyi sneered, and began to attack the leaving car, but the car had already driven nearly 100 meters away.

    Ability users feel as if they can use abilities.

    Several of them came directly to the roof of the heavy truck and began to release abilities in their direction to help Jin Jiang and the others.

    Therefore, Wen Jinyi''s attack had already been blocked by Shen Yunxiang''s ability before reaching the heavy card.

    Looking at the situation in front of her, Wen Jinyi''s face was ashen. She didn''t believe that she would lose, so she drove the robot to attack Jin Jiang desperately.

    Jin Jiang saw the opportunity, stepped forward and unscrewed the robot''s arm, and the sound of electric current rang around Wen Jinyi.

    Then Wen Jinyi quickly opened the shield next to him.

    Prevent Jin Jiang from attacking her from the broken arm of the robot. At the same time, Wen Jinyi was very surprised at Jin Jiang''s strength.

    Jin Jiang didn''t have the time to think about these things, so he directly started his next attack.

    Seeing the opportunity, he stepped forward and kicked the robot''s leg off the knee, but Wen Jinyi was not touched at that position.

    It''s just that the whole robot kneels on the ground.

    Because the robot knelt down, Wen Jinyi knocked his head on the machine next to him, staring at him.

    Jin Jiang took the opportunity to jump directly to the robot''s shoulder, took out the dagger, and stabbed it towards the robot''s neck.

    The hand holding the dagger exerted force and swiped to the right.

    By the time Wen Jinyi came to his senses, the control panel in front of him was already beeping, and the alarm sounded continuously.

    Press the button next to it in a hurry, activate the robot''s self-protection system, and separate the outer shell from the inner protective cover.

    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw something ejected from the robot.

    And that was the protective cover covering Wen Jinyi, Xiao Tianxia consciously threw out the vines to attack, but the speed was too fast.

    The vines didn''t touch that thing at all.

    After Wen Jinyi left, the robot in front of Jin Jiang fell down because he lost control.

    Looking at the robot in front of him, to be honest, Jin Jiang still admires the researcher, who can make such a big guy in just half a year.

    I have to say, these guys still have something.

    Jumping into the robot with only a shell left, Jin Jiang began to look for a machine that suppresses supernatural powers.

    The other robots were also wiped out by the supernatural being He Slowly and Gu Che. At this time, Gu Che was slowly walking towards Jin Jiang.

    "What are you looking for?"

    "The instrument for suppressing supernatural powers is right here."

    The main reason is that the other robots were destroyed by them, and the machine that suppresses the ability is still there, so she was sure that it must be inside.

    In addition, when Wen Jinyi left just now, she was obviously the only one.

    Sure enough, Jin Jiang found that thing on the back of the robot.

    After dismantling the glowing red instrument, Jin Jiang pressed the red button, and then everyone felt their spiritual power returned.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s frown, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"

    "Wen Jinyi should be reborn."

    Jin Jiang was actually very sure of what she said, because she was basically sure that since Wen Xiao appeared, she thought it was Wen Xiao who had been reborn.

    When she saw Wen Jinyi later, she was not very sure, but had doubts.

    Now suppressing the appearance of supernatural machines, let Jin Jiang directly affirm that Wen Jinyi is rebirth, and Wen Jinyi may have participated in these things in his previous life.

    "Gu Che, do you know what Wen Jinyi does?"

    "He studies missiles, and according to my dad, he is a research genius, what''s wrong?"

    Jin Jiang felt that Wen Jinyi was a ticking time bomb. If he didn''t solve it as soon as possible, he didn''t know when they would be dealt a heavy blow.

    Especially a Reborn.

    Thinking about Jin Jiang felt terrifying, but Gu Che''s first reaction was whether Wen Jinyi would find out that Jin Jiang was also a reborn.

    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at Jin Jiang worriedly.

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "I don''t know, it shouldn''t happen, after all, I''m a cannon fodder."

    But Gu Che was still worried, and had secretly made up his mind that after returning, he would not participate in any actions and start his own research.

    As for Wen Jinyi''s whereabouts, now we can only rely on Erha.

    Jin Jiang quickly released Erha, "How is it, is it better?"

    "It''s not bad, it feels good, woman, Wen Xiao is a bit powerful."

    These words directly made Jin Jiang''s nervous expression relax, and said with a smile: "Okay, seriously, can you find out where the person is based on the smell in this robot."

    "I''ll try, I''m not sure."

    "OK."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha sniffed inside the robot, and then closed his eyes.

    Jin Jiang waited for half an hour before Erha opened his eyes and said, "It''s more than a hundred kilometers away, follow me and you can find it."

    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go, Gu Che, you and Shen Yunxiang will follow me, how about Lin Yang taking someone back?"

    Gu Che nodded and said: "Okay, Yoko, you take them to gather with the Xizhou base team members, and then go back to the base, and don''t come out again until we come back."

    "good."

    Thinking of his parents, Jin Jiang hurriedly said to Lin Yang: "Team Lin, my parents, please tell them in advance and hide first. I will trouble you to give this surprise to my brother."

    "Haha, don''t worry, it will be done for you."

    This kind of thing is what I am best at. It will definitely give Jin Shao an unexpected surprise, haha!

    Thinking about Lin Yang makes me feel very happy.

    I don''t know why, Jin Jiang has a feeling of inhumanity at this moment.

    Obviously Lin Yang was very reliable in his last life!

    It''s just that Jin Jiang took Gu Che and the others to set off before he had time to think about it. After all, there was still Wen Jinyi who needed to be dealt with as soon as possible.

    After slowly entering the space, he took out his off-road vehicle, and the group set off.

    Jin Jiang''s speed was very fast along the way, after all, we don''t know when Wen Jinyi''s position will change again.

    Gu Che and Shen Yunxiang could still chat for a while, but Jin Jiang''s nerves were always tense.

    After all, it is necessary to communicate with Erha about the route and location, and it depends on the road.

    Two hours later, Erha''s speed slowly slowed down, and he said to Jin Jiang, "It''s ahead."

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and felt that he should go and have a look first, so he said to the two of them, "I''ll go and have a look with Erha first. If you encounter danger, drive away immediately, or release the signal flare."

    "Don''t worry about us, we know how to do it, you protect yourself, Wen Jinyi is not so easy to deal with."

    "Well, I know, let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang teleported in Erha''s direction.

    After all, Shen Yunxiang is one of his own, so it doesn''t matter if he knows, he has to rely on himself to live.

    Shen Yunxiang watched Jin disappear in an instant, and sighed: As expected of the heroine, there are so many life-saving things, alas, I can''t do it, I''m just a passerby.

    "Captain Gu, this Jin Jiang is... what''s going on?"

    Gu Che knew what Jin Jiang meant when he saw her teleport, so after Shen Yunxiang asked, he directly told Shen Yunxiang about Jin Jiang''s use of the space to leave.

    "It''s amazing, I admire it!"

    Looking at Shen Yunxiang''s reaction, Gu Che knew that Jin Jiang didn''t trust the wrong person.

    After Jin Jiang came to Erha''s place, he followed Erha and ran towards Wen Jinyi.

    Sensing the surrounding situation while running.

    "Erha, expel the zombies around, we don''t have time to deal with them now."

    "okay."

    Along the way, Jin Jiang didn''t see a single zombie, but at this moment she could clearly sense that there was only Wen Jinyi nearby.

    This made Jin Jiang confused.

    Follow Erha and keep approaching Wen Jinyi until he sees a semicircular building surrounded by solar panels.

    "Erha, don''t move, don''t get close." Jin Jiang saw that Erha was still walking forward, and hurriedly stopped him.

    She has seen the infrared rays on the roof, and she also understands why there are no zombies around here, probably because there are high-tech defenses here.

    Suddenly, Jin Jiang admired Wen Jinyi a little.

    But any normal person, she would not be reduced to what she is now. With her ability, she can simply dominate one side.

    Walking around the building, Jin Jiang probably knew the weakness of the whole building.

    After taking Erha into the space, he teleported to the top of the building, destroyed the topmost controller, and then threw an empty box in the space.

    Seeing that there is indeed no infrared rays, he let out a long sigh of relief and rang the signal stick in his hand.

    After the two people who were paying attention all the time saw it, they hurried over.

    After Jin Jiang sent the message, he went inside.

    As soon as I entered, I saw Wen Jinyi standing in the middle of a huge instrument, with three blue laser lines shining on her body.

    Wen Jinyi kept wailing in pain.

    Jin Jiang watched the progress bar displayed on the big screen in front of him reach 80%, and frowned, wondering what the use of this thing was.

    Seeing that Wen Jinyi didn''t pay attention to him at all, Jin Jiang wondered if she didn''t see him coming in.

    No matter what she is doing, she probably needs to wait until the progress bar reaches 100% before she can succeed.

    Having guessed, Jin Jiang began to look for where to stop.

    What turned out to be counterproductive was that she couldn''t find it. After all, this thing had already surpassed her cognition, and looking at those keys, she didn''t dare to press them randomly.

    If one is not careful and presses the wrong button, the damage to her will not be worth the candle.

    Seeing that the speed of the progress bar above is still relatively slow, Jin Jiang is not worried.

    After all, it took a while to reach 80.5%.

    Simply look for the switch of the gate so that Gu Che and the others can come in later. Fortunately, the switch of the gate is easier to find.

    Right on the wall.

    After opening it, Jin Jiang continued to study the things in this laboratory, but she couldn''t understand anything, so looking at it at this time was just a novelty.

    When Gu Che and Shen Yunxiang arrived, they saw Jin Jiang hugging a chubby sphere and looking at it.

    "Come on, let''s see what this is." Said Jin Jiang and pointed to the machine where Wen Jinyi was.

    Gu Che was obviously seeing it for the first time. He stepped forward to look for a long time but didn''t know. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll do some research."

    "Uh, even if it is faster, look at the progress bar above, it is already 83% now."

    "I''ll go, this thing is a bit outrageous, do you see if her arm is starting to become transparent." Shen Yunxiang pointed at Wen Jinyi with wide eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290ï¼š Time travel?

    Chapter 290 Traveling through time and space?

    Jin Jiang pointed at Wen Jinyi and shouted at Gu Che: "Really, Gu Che, look quickly."

    Gu Che glanced at it, and then looked at the code on the computer in front of him. With a guess, the expression on his face became heavy.

    He looked up at the machine in front of him, and then there was a huge thunderball directly above the machine.

    Just didn''t do any harm to the machine.

    "You continue to release abilities towards the machine, trying to destroy it. As for Wen Jinyi, it doesn''t matter if he is killed or injured."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and then said: "What is this?"

    Gu Che said in a deep voice: "My guess, but it should be more or less the same, the space shuttle."

    "Impossible, Captain Gu, are you kidding me here?" Shen Yunxiang shook his head in disbelief while talking.

    Jin Jiang accepted it relatively quickly, and was already attacking the machine and Wen Jinyi.

    It''s just that the glass cover on the outer layer of the machine cannot be broken by attack at all.

    No matter which ability Jin Jiang uses, the final result is that it has no effect in front of the glass cover.

    Finally, he used the void space to cover the machine, waved his hand, and prepared to use the void strangle, but the moment the space wall touched the machine, it exploded with a bang.

    "Gu Che, no way, we can only stop the machine."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che''s hands moved faster, and his slender fingers kept tapping on the keyboard.

    "I''ll do it as soon as possible, see if I can break through it." Even though Gu Che was talking, he didn''t dare to slow down at all.

    His expression was unusually serious.

    Jin Jiang continued to attack in Wen Jinyi''s direction, but it still had no effect.

    Waved his hand and released the two, "Erha, let''s slowly attack that machine to see if we can smash the outer protective cover."

    "Okay." After Erha agreed, he quickly told Jin Jiang what he meant.

    After hearing it slowly, he stepped forward and punched the glass cover. Shen Yunxiang grinned and took a few steps back.

    But slowly, there was no reaction, and he continued to attack the machine in front of him.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at it in pain, and said to Jin Jiang: "Is it not painful?"

    "Erha, tell me slowly that it hurts and stop, don''t hurt yourself." After speaking, he said to Shen Yunxiang: "Go up and try it and you will know whether it hurts or not."

    Shen Yunxiang directly shook his head and refused, "Forget it, I''m not crazy."

    "Woman, Da Laohei said that he has no problem."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and didn''t stop to smash the protective cover slowly. Finally, under the beating slowly, the protective cover cracked.

    At this time, the progress bar has reached 94%.

    Jin Jiang''s heart has begun to tense, Wen Jinyi''s lower body has been blurred, and her lower body is basically invisible.

    Gu Che was still typing on the keyboard, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead before his eyes.

    Jin Jiang launched an attack towards the crack that was slowly opened, transforming the power of the void into tiny silver needles, and went into the crack.

    This attempt directly exhausted Jin Jiang''s mental strength, and he almost couldn''t hold on.

    After injecting the power of the void, Jin Jiang quickly drank some spiritual spring water to replenish his physical strength, and then continued to inject abilities into it.

    This time her spiritual power was sufficient, so after injecting countless void powers, Jin Jiang directly transformed it into a long sword.

    Drive towards Wen Jinyi''s head.

    Wen Jinyi, who was teleporting, was tormented by the dull pain and was unconscious, and now he was directly awakened by Jin Jiang''s attack.

    Opening his eyes, he saw Jin Jiang and Gu Che in front of him.

    The look on his face became anxious, the blood in his mouth was spitting out, his face also turned pale, and he looked at Jin Jiang bitterly.

    Jin Jiang looked at Wen Jinyi''s expression and said directly, "Goodbye."

    After finishing speaking, there was another blow, but this time the emergency one aimed at Wen Jinyi''s heart, but it didn''t fail to penetrate.

    It was as if Wen Jinyi had a shield in front of him, blocking Jin Jiang''s attack.

    Seeing this, Jin Jiang simply stopped attacking the heart and prepared to dig out the crystals in Wen Jinyi''s brain.

    But this time, there was no way to penetrate again.

    Wen Jinyi tightly held a bracelet-like instrument in her hand, which was a supernatural shield, which could protect her body from bullets and bullets for ten minutes.

    "Gu Che, what''s going on?"

    Gu Che, who was busy, was constantly speeding up his hands, and his cheeks were covered with sweat.

    "Immediately, one minute." He continued to speed up the movements of his hands.

    Jin Jiang looked at the progress bar and became anxious, but slowly continued to break open the protective cover on the outside of the machine.

    Even Erha kept hitting him with lightning.

    It''s just that other people''s abilities are basically useless except slowly, and they can''t do any damage at all.

    Just when the progress bar reached 99%, Gu Che hadn''t finished the machine in front of him, and the progress bar was still loading.

    Jin Jiang also began to worry. According to what I said before, if Wen Jinyi really leaves, who can guarantee when she will travel.

    If it was just the end of the world, wouldn''t they be cool?

    Will they still exist now?

    Thinking of Jin Jiang and Shen Yunxiang starting to break out in cold sweat, Shen Yunxiang''s face was already full of panic.

    Shen Yunxiang: System, system, do you think I will be reborn again, stuck in an endless cycle! woo woo~~~

    system:¡­

    Jin Jiang was thinking that if she really went back to the past, would she still have the memories of the present? If she didn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t she have to find her parents again? If she didn¡¯t have time, wouldn¡¯t her parents...

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to think about what happened next, and looked at the arrogant Wen Jinyi fiercely.

    Wen Jinyi also saw the progress of the progress bar, she can leave soon, so now her face is full of ridicule and disdain.

    Directly said to Jin Jiang: "Wait to die!"

    Jin Jiang directly stepped forward and smashed his supernatural powers at Wen Jinyi indiscriminately.

    Specially pick the place where the cracks are slowly smashed, and the speed of attack is abnormally fast, and it is more ruthless every time.

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang''s appearance, his dog''s eyes were full of shock, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart: This woman is really that crazy critic!

    Afterwards, the body began to tremble involuntarily, and the four feet retreated uncontrollably, choosing a place farther away from Jin Jiang.

    Shen Yunxiang watched Jin Jiang''s attack, and also ignited his fighting spirit.

    The windbreaker can be injected through the gap, but he obviously doesn''t have Jin Jiang''s control, and he often has no way to control it when he first enters.

    Right away, right away, Gu Che, hurry up, hurry up...

    Gu Che kept urging himself, and the movements of his hands gradually accelerated, leaving afterimages on the keyboard.

    Wen Jinyi watched the progress bar reach 99.5%, with a mocking smile on his lips.

    Say with your mouth: "Goodbye."

    Jin Jiang was so anxious that her eyes were already red. She didn''t want to let Wen Jinyi go. She didn''t know what would happen after she let go.

    At this time, Gu Che had a happy smile on his face, and slowly stopped his hand typing on the keyboard.

    Finally, the progress bar stopped at 99.8%.

    Watching the machine in front of him stop, and the outer protective cover was slowly hammered open, Jin Jiang quickly swung out of the space and destroyed the machine.

    It''s just that Wen Jinyi''s lower body has disappeared, and he is looking at Jin Jiang in panic.

    Praying all over his face, he hoped that Jin Jiang would let him go.

    "Don''t, don''t come here...don''t..." Repeatedly, the upper body lying on the ground twisted, and the head kept shaking.

    Jin Jiang naturally wouldn''t deal with her, and looked directly at Gu Che beside her.

    "You deal with it!"

    "Um."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he slowly walked towards Wen Jinyi, with a gloomy and terrifying expression on his face.

    "Gu Changlin, you can''t hurt me, I love you so much, you can''t... can''t, ah..."

    Gu Che kicked the hysterical Wen Jinyi away, then looked at Wen Jinyi and said, "Did you hurt my mother?"

    The bewildered Wen Jinyi looked at Gu Che, smiled crazily, and said with a distorted expression: "Haha, do you know how she died? Drug overdose, haha...haha..."

    Hearing this, Gu Che began to tremble all over.

    My mind was full of his mother''s appearance before she died. Seeing Wen Jinyi''s appearance, Gu Che couldn''t bear it anymore, and went forward and chopped off Wen Jinyi''s arm with a knife.

    Said in a cold voice: "Wen Jinyi, you really deserve to die."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Wen Jinyi''s face was full of madness, and his eyes when looking at Gu Che became stubborn.

    "Obviously we got to know each other first, so why do you have to rely on her? It''s all her fault. If she dies, you will be mine. Changlin, look at me, I''m the only one who loves you."

    Wen Jinyi''s words made everyone feel sick, especially Jin Jiang, looking at Wen Jinyi''s face at this time, felt nauseated.

    At this moment, Gu Che didn''t want to hear what she had to say, so he stabbed Wen Jinyi''s mouth with a knife.

    His eyes were cold.

    After that, Wen Jinyi was wrapped with lightning power, and the thunder and lightning slowly fell on Wen Jinyi, until five minutes later, Wen Jinyi died completely.

    After Wen Jinyi was solved, Jin Jiangcai asked, "Is this really a space-time shuttle device?"

    "I saw the test record, it is indeed, and Wen Xiao is her successful experiment."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang finally understood why Wen Xiao appeared in the last days with the mask she gave him.

    Then Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and asked, "Have you decided whether Wen Xiao will stay or not? He really shouldn''t stay."

    Gu Che twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "If you can rewrite his system, let''s keep it."

    "good."

    Jin Jiang''s heart was filled with emotion for a moment, staring at Gu Che''s eyes.

    Shen Yunxiang on the side saw his teeth sore, and said with disgust: "Okay, you two, how should we deal with this place now?"

    "It exploded."

    "It exploded."

    After Gu Che and Jin Jiang finished speaking in unison, Shen Yunxiang waved directly to them and left the laboratory.

    He feels that he is that redundant, and very redundant.

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    it is more than words.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291ï¼š Uninhabited island

    Chapter 291 Uninhabited Island

    In the car.

    Jin Jiang looked at the map and said directly: "How about we go directly to the uninhabited island base?"

    Before she felt that the uninhabited island base gave her a bad feeling, and she still has it now, but she can''t tell why she is afraid.

    Because someone was reborn like her? Still because of the danger.

    Gu Che nodded directly and said, "Yes."

    "I can do it too." Shen Yunxiang said while driving the car, and then he touched the steering wheel and looked at Jin Jiang and said, "I have to say, your car is really cool, no wonder you don''t drive this car out easily."

    Jin Jiang smiled.

    "Originally there was another one, but it was stolen before, and I haven''t seen it later. There is only one left. Naturally, I won''t take it out easily."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Later, Yoko and I will modify one for you, military grade."

    Jin Jiang''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he nodded hastily.

    "Okay, okay."

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the cheap smile on Jin Jiang''s face, feeling disgusted in his heart.

    Three hours later, the car entered Baiyuan City where the uninhabited island was located. Jin Jiang was surprised to find that after their car entered Baiyuan City, they did not sense a single zombie.

    After Jin Jiang told the two of them the news, Shen Yunxiang said, "They should have cleaned up the zombies."

    "I don''t know, but the strength of this base should not be underestimated."

    Gu Che said from the side: "Go and see, have you sensed any survivors?"

    "No, the supernatural beings, zombies, and ordinary people didn''t feel it, it was like an uninhabited city."

    Jin Jiang frowned tightly as he said that.

    Then he thought of something, and quickly said to Shen Yunxiang: "Brother Shen, look around the city."

    "good."

    Afterwards, they saw clean city streets, without a car, and the whole city didn''t smell rancid at all.

    Even though many trees and flowers have withered, the whole city is not as desolate as other cities.

    The more you look at the three of them, the more incredible you feel.

    The shops and supermarkets they saw were all empty, and even a large shopping mall they went to was empty inside.

    "What''s the situation?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked in surprise at the empty shopping malls and clothing stores in front of him.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che walked towards the inside of the mall, planning to look for the warehouse of the mall and check the situation inside.

    "If all the places are empty, then there is only one possibility." Gu Che said in a deep voice.

    Jin Jiang nodded, and the two looked at each other.

    Then said: "Evacuate early."

    "Um."

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the two in surprise and said: "Even if we evacuate early, the entire city cannot be evacuated early. Let alone the manpower and material resources spent, how can their city not disturb other provinces and cities?"

    "Is it possible that he has a lot of space."

    This is the only way Jin Jiang can think of to transfer things quickly.

    Apart from this, she thought there was no other way.

    Gu Che said in a deep voice: "Perhaps we came a little hastily this time, and the situation here has exceeded our prediction."

    "I''m afraid it''s out of our control. I guess they already know about it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he heard a charming female voice, "The beauty guessed it right, not bad, but there is no reward."

    After the woman finished speaking, the faces of several people changed.

    Gu Che quickly blocked Jin Jiang behind him, looked at the woman with an unusually heavy expression.

    Shen Yunxiang also ran in front of the two, and together with Gu Che, protected Jin Jiang behind him, looking at the woman coldly.

    Looking at the two of them, Jin Jiang smiled.

    Then he turned sideways and said, "I''m fine, you don''t have to be so careful."

    The woman glanced at Jin Jiang enviously, and then said: "Take a step to talk?"

    "good."

    Then the three drove, and the woman rode a motorcycle and led them towards the base.

    Along the way, Shen Yunxiang and Gu Che''s faces were very bad. After all, they didn''t know what they would face in the future. Jin Jiang, on the other hand, was not that nervous.

    "There should be nothing wrong, my feeling is not wrong, she has no malice."

    Even if Jin Jiang said so, Gu Che and the two were still very worried.

    After arriving at the base, Jin Jiang saw the words Uninhabited Island from a distance, and the height of the city wall was several meters higher than their base.

    "It looks bigger than our base, and the defense is stronger than ours." Shen Yunxiang looked at the city wall in front of him and said in surprise.

    Gu Che had a cold face.

    Jin Jiang was full of surprise and astonishment. This place was not built overnight.

    After the woman stopped the car, she led them inside, "This is Jin Jiang, she looks just as good-looking as I thought."

    These words directly made Jin Jiang blush. She could feel the woman''s kindness, but she didn''t expect the woman to be so friendly.

    This made Jin Jiang a little overwhelmed for a while.

    The woman stepped forward and took Jin Jiang''s arm, looking like a good sister, "Come on, let''s show you around here."

    Jin Jiang looked at the woman and said, "Can I ask how you knew we were here?"

    "Haha, I thought you would ask me later, look up and look up." The woman pointed to the sky as she spoke.

    They look up and see a monitor the size of a bee overhead.

    Jin Jiang felt goosebumps all over his body in an instant, watching a bee monitor fly to the woman''s hand, and then the woman handed the bee to Jin Jiang.

    After taking it, Jin Jiang looked at the monitor with the light shining in his hand, and didn''t know what to say for a while.

    The main reason is that this thing is too small, and it is still silent when flying.

    If this is placed in their base, I am afraid that if they find out all the conditions of the base, they will not find anything.

    The more I think about Jin Jiang, the more afraid I become.

    Looking at the woman''s eyes became a little panicked.

    "Haha, don''t be afraid, ours will only fly in our base."

    After the woman finished explaining, Jin Jiang continued to follow the woman through the maze-like city walls, and Shen Yunxiang looked at the towering city walls.

    My heart was full of shock.

    The key is that after they walk by, the whole wall behind is moving.

    Continuously form new mazes.

    It can be seen that the designer is very powerful. Jin Jiang is basically sure that there must be reborn people in this place, but he doesn''t know how many there are.

    It seems that the strength of this person before rebirth should be very strong.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to establish such an indestructible base without alarming the country.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the lamp on the wall, and just as he was about to approach, the woman immediately pulled him over, "If you don''t want your hand, just touch it."

    After pulling Shen Yunxiang forward for two steps, he stopped, picked up a small stone from the ground, and threw it in the direction of the lamp.

    Immediately afterwards they saw a muzzle coming out from behind the lamp.

    Immediately afterwards, many fine needles were shot out of it.

    The three people watching hurriedly retreated, Shen Yunxiang held his chest in shock and said: "I''ll go, this thing is too scary."

    "Don''t touch it randomly, or you will lose your life." After speaking, the woman winked at Shen Yunxiang.

    With just one glance, Shen Yunxiang''s face blushed immediately, and he covered his heart with his hands.

    It''s strange, how can I jump so fast.

    Muttering to himself, Shen Yunxiang followed the leaving people.

    Gu Che patted the shoulder of Shen Yunxiang who had caught up, and said, "You can try again."

    "Old Gu, I think you want to murder me!"

    Gu Che: You don''t forget me if you don''t have a good chance, idiot.

    "Then you''d better follow us and don''t lose it."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang quickly said: "That''s for sure, I cherish my life very much!"

    Gu Che: Ah, yes, yes, yes...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292ï¼š robot from the future

    Chapter 292 Robots from the future

    "This is our training ground, do you want to take a look?" The woman turned her head.

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, then said: "No."

    People don¡¯t mind you, it¡¯s their attitude, but we need to have that AC number and find our own position.

    After Jin Jiang refused, the woman smiled and said: "It''s okay, let''s go, there is a cable car over there, we walked too far."

    As he spoke, he took Jin Jiang and the others up to the tall building ahead.

    After taking them up, the woman pointed to the cable car in front of her and said, "Please, this cable car spans the entire base, and the scenery is very good."

    Jin Jiang and the woman walked up, with Gu Che and Shen Yunxiang following closely behind.

    They saw from a height that the buildings in the entire base were dozens of stories tall, and the tallest one should be nearly 100 stories. Jin Jiang was a little shocked when he saw it.

    Such a big movement, but no media broke out, I always feel something is wrong.

    Very weird.

    "Can I ask, how many people are there?"

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, the woman smiled and said, "Six hundred and ninety thousand."

    Everyone was stunned now, Jin Jiang thought to himself, this is gathering all the survivors in the city together!

    Seeing that the woman didn''t seem to be hiding anything, Gu Che asked, "This place doesn''t look like it was built after the end of the world."

    The woman smiled, and the look on her face made them wonder what she meant for a while.

    Then the woman looked at Jin Jiang, "What do you think?"

    "Ah... uh... mysterious."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the woman laughed loudly, and then said: "You will know later, let''s enjoy it now."

    For some unknown reason, Jin Jiang was suddenly in a daze.

    Shen Yunxiang stopped entangled directly, started to look at the surrounding scenery, and chatted with women from time to time.

    The woman was also very happy to keep introducing the situation of the base to them.

    Along the way, they can often see survivors training below, and they can also see the market from time to time.

    "This is probably just a city with everything, but I don''t know if their superhumans need to do tasks." Jin Jiang said slowly.

    Gu Che looked at the situation below the cable car and nodded, "The situation here is really good."

    The woman can no longer take care of the two of them, Shen Yunxiang is like a hundred thousand whys, constantly asking the woman various questions.

    Finally the woman got annoyed, looked at Shen Yunxiang and said, "Can we shut up for a while?"

    Shen Yunxiang made a zipper movement toward his mouth, and then sat there obediently, without asking any more questions.

    It''s just that those eyes are full of surprise.

    Their cable car passed in front of the tall building, and the survivors in the building with the curtains open would greet several people warmly.

    "Get off the cable car ahead, let''s change cars."

    After the woman finished speaking, she stood up, opened the door of the cable car, and jumped off first when passing the platform.

    The speed of the cable car is very slow when passing the platform. After they jump off the cable car, someone will go up.

    After going down, they took a sightseeing bus.

    The entire base is like a scenic spot, and they even saw a playground.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the roller coaster in operation, and his jaw almost dropped in surprise, "This is not an ordinary waste of electricity."

    "Wind power generation, as long as there are enough wind-type abilities, there will be no problem."

    Niubi!

    These two words appeared in the minds of the three of them at the same time.

    When they followed the woman to a tall building, they were completely stunned by what they saw.

    There were two chubby robots at the door. Seeing them, they said "Welcome" directly, and then nodded towards them.

    Immediately after, he reached out and opened the door in front of him.

    "Come in."

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the two robots, full of liking, "Wow, these two are really good, haha, Lao Gu, you should make one too."

    As soon as the voice fell, one of the robots was heard saying: "Dandan is not a thing, Dandan is a handsome guy."

    As soon as these words came out, interest flashed in Gu Che''s eyes, and he was very interested in the robot in front of him.

    The woman smiled, touched the robot that claimed to be Eggy, "Yes, you are the most handsome, is Susu in it?"

    "Yes, Susu said that you can go to him directly when you come."

    "Good boy, let''s go, you''ll know when you go up."

    Since the few people came, it was natural that they didn''t want to see the reason. The three of them followed the woman to the 68th floor by taking the elevator.

    After the woman opened the door, she motioned for them to come in, then walked inside, stopped in front of a room and knocked on the door, "Susu, I''m coming in."

    Then, without waiting for the person inside to respond, he pushed open the door.

    Then Jin Jiang and the others saw the robot standing by the wall. After seeing Jin Jiang and the others, the robot stood up enthusiastically.

    Reaching out to Jin Jiang, he said, "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times, you are beautiful!"

    After speaking, she leaned over and pressed a kiss on the back of Jin Jiang''s hand.

    If it weren''t for the cold mechanical touch, Jin Jiang would have thought he was dreaming, his mind was full of doubts, he turned his head to look at the woman, and exchanged another look with Gu Che.

    Both saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.

    The robot said again: "Sit down quickly, and you can do it too."

    The woman''s name is Su Cennian, and she is a very temperamental woman. When Jin Jiang saw a woman before, she always felt familiar.

    This will be because of the robot''s chanting, and finally remember who the woman in front of me is.

    Isn''t it Su Cennian, the youngest triple-slam actress!

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s shocked look, Su Cennian smiled, his brows and eyes were full of gentleness, and I have to say that if you don''t look angry, you are in a good mood.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Su Cennian''s words made Jin Jiang blush suddenly, looked at Su Cennian and said, "Uh, no, I just wanted to ask if you are the actress Su Cennian?"

    "Where there are actresses now, it''s not bad to be able to eat enough."

    Jin Jiang nodded, his expression became serious, then he looked at Su Cennian and the robot named Susu, and said, "Well, who can tell what''s going on here?"

    Susu waved his hand, and a huge screen appeared in front of them, with a group of scientists in white coats on it.

    Before Jin Jiang could react, he heard everyone on the screen start talking.

    "Susu, you must assist Jin Jiang to quickly develop a solution to the zombie virus. Our time is running out."

    "Susu, you must solve this zombie virus as soon as possible. You still have half a year left."

    "Quickly solve it, Susu, our..."

    Zizi la la...

    The connection was broken, and without even giving them time to connect with each other, and without explaining things clearly, they couldn''t get in touch.

    Susu hurriedly pressed the connection button again, but this time there were colorful lines on the screen.

    After trying twice, Susu gave up, and then turned to look at Jin Jiang.

    "I am Susu, from fifty years later, because the zombie virus has not been researched the corresponding antidote, humans and zombies have formed a superficial peace."

    "The north is our territory, and the south is the zombie''s territory. But the scale of the zombies is ten times that of ours, so the living space of human beings is constantly compressed."

    When Susu said this, Jin Jiang obviously felt that the robot''s voice was starting to choke.

    Then I heard Susu continue to say, "Until three years ago, the strength of the zombies increased greatly, and they began to invade human beings, slaughtering human beings indiscriminately."

    "I was built by them using the last materials, send me back."

    Jin Jiang looked at Susu and asked his own question: "But we just dealt with a woman who travels through time and space today. Are you...?"

    Susu shook her head, "No, I was the only one of us who shuttled here, and it was a year ago."

    Su Cennian next to him said at this time: "Susu was developed by my... son and grandson, so he appeared directly at my hotel after he came, and I did all the rest."

    When Shen Yunxiang heard this, he felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t understand why he was uncomfortable, so naturally he couldn''t talk about saying anything.

    Jin Jiang understood why Su Niancen appeared here at this time, he just thought of the buildings and defenses here.

    Still asked: "How did you not alert the country to establish this base here?"

    "It''s very simple, I am transforming into a director and preparing for my new play."

    As if he knew what Jin Jiang and the others were going to say, Su Cennian continued: "As for everyone in the city, it was too difficult for me to accept ordinary people in the name of filming. In order to increase confidentiality, all The supermarkets have also signed the agreement and moved in, anyway, they can continue here.¡±

    Jin Jiang was taken aback when he heard about this plan.

    Thinking about her and her brother, no matter where they posted, they would be scolded, either crazy or paranoid.

    Either the post is permanently silent.

    Emotions, they didn''t think of a good strategy!

    "You trust a robot that much?"

    Shen Yunxiang had an unbelievable expression on his face. If a robot came to tell him that it came from fifty years later, he would be scared to death.

    Either dismantle the robot directly.

    Pretty much a horror story, okay? Who can believe it!

    Su Niancen continued: "I don''t believe it, but it''s too amazing, and I have to believe it. For this, I gambled my entire net worth and owed the bank billions."

    After speaking, I saw Jin Jiang and the others gave a thumbs up.

    After Su Cennian briefly told Jin Jiang and the others about their situation, it was Su Su and Jin Jiang who started talking about the zombie virus.

    Jin Jiang originally thought that the matter that could be resolved in ten years at the most had not been resolved in nearly sixty years, which made her lose confidence in an instant.

    Sixty years, she is probably dead.

    Thinking about this possibility, Jin Jiang felt terrified.

    Susu opened her body, "here is all the information about the virus, you can use it for research, we don''t have relevant experts here, we can only rely on you."

    "Why? You didn''t invite these experts over in advance?"

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Su Cennian gave Shen Yunxiang a blank stare, "I can invite him if I want? And don''t think we can research the little bee, but we really don''t have many supernatural beings here, and their strength What a shame."

    After finishing speaking, they projected their strength on Susu''s screen.

    After Jin Jiang saw it, he fell silent.

    There are 690,000 and 70,000 people with supernatural powers, most of them are at the second or third level, and there are only more than 30 people who have reached the fourth level.

    You need to know that there are now hundreds of people at level 6 in their Chiyun base.

    Okay, after all, they only have zombies from Baiyuan City, and they never go out, so it may be very difficult to upgrade.

    Thinking about this, Jin Jiang looked at Su Cennian and said, "Then who manages here now?"

    "Mayor, I invited him to come to tailor. Naturally, I have to check in one day in advance to experience it, and I basically invite all the main officials, and they were rescued on the second day of the remaining apocalypse."

    No wonder!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293ï¼š seafood feast

    Chapter 293 Seafood Dinner

    "You still have to be able to protect yourself, you won''t be able to hold on if this continues."

    Su Cen''s throat seemed to be stuck, and he said to Jin Jiang in a low voice: "We don''t know where, but many survivors who went out before were too damaged. The things here can last for a while, and everyone is unwilling to go out. gone."

    Shen Yunxiang exploded immediately, and said directly: "They are used to it, so they won''t serve you anymore."

    Gu Che directly pulled Shen Yunxiang back and motioned him to sit down.

    Jin Jiang looked at them and said seriously: "We don''t want to interfere in your affairs, but the situation outside is not as cruel as you can imagine, and the fighting between the bases has never stopped."

    After a pause, Jin Jiangcai continued, "Do you know why I came here? It''s because other bases in Province L joined forces to attack us, and it was in your name."

    Su Cennian slapped the table directly, "Fart, how could we do such a thing."

    "I''ll find out later, by the way, why didn''t you respond to their request for help this morning?"

    After talking, Jin Jiang thought of their strength and smiled, "Okay, I got it, by the way, Susu, how do we get your information?"

    "Hey... This mobile hard drive is brand new and can hold all the data."

    Saying that, Su Cennian handed the hard disk in his hand to Susu, and Susu inserted the interface of the hard disk into the socket on his chest.

    Then he looked at Jin Jiang and said, "It will take half an hour."

    "No problem, we''ll just wait for you."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang walked towards the window, pointed to the tall buildings outside, and said, "You didn''t build these, did you?"

    "No, I''m not that rich yet. It''s already there. The contract I signed with the mayor means that the whole place will be useful. The people inside will continue to work and the housing will continue to live. There will be no change."

    "Can you agree to this?"

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Su Cennian continued: "The economy here is the worst in Province L, and we can''t bring in those large companies. After all, there is someone with a lot of stupid money. Naturally, he is easy to talk about. After all, it is possible to rely on This drama directly turns Baiyuan City into a tourist attraction."

    All right, I''m superficial! Shen Yunxiang touched his nose and did not speak again.

    Then they chatted for a while.

    Jin Jiang also has a certain understanding of the current situation here.

    "Actually, this place can be regarded as a paradise, but the strength is too weak. You should consider going out. Otherwise, when they attack, you may be wiped out."

    Then Jin Jiang took out some of the videos she had recorded and showed them to Su Cennian.

    As expected, Su Cennian was stunned.

    Looking at the screen displayed on the computer in front of him, Su Niancen vomited out directly holding the trash can, with a look of horror on his face.

    Shen Yunxiang said dissatisfiedly: "Jiang''er, it''s better to release these things."

    Jin Jiang was puzzled by what he said. He looked at Gu Che, and then said, "Is he blaming me? Did he not understand his status?"

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang dotingly, raised his hand and knocked Shen Yunxiang.

    "I''ll help you clean him up."

    Jin Jiang snorted towards Shen Yunxiang, walked towards Su Cennian with a water glass, and handed the water to Su Cennian.

    Su Cennian looked at Jin Jiang in dismay, and said, "So it''s the same situation outside now?"

    "Well, but aren''t you a supernatural person? Didn''t kill zombies?"

    "Kill it, but I didn''t encounter any particularly disgusting ones. We started cleaning up the zombies the next day, and the entire Baiyuan City was clean within a week."

    This... amazing!

    "Several, I want to take you to meet the mayor and show these things to the mayor, is that okay?"

    After Su Cennian finished speaking, Jin Jiang said directly: "Tomorrow morning, I will sort out my affairs tonight and show them tomorrow."

    "Okay, it just so happens that it''s getting late, how about you staying at my house tonight, that is, the two boys are going to live together."

    Shen Yunxiang glanced at Gu Che, received Gu Che''s death stare, and quickly said, "I live on the sofa."

    After all, I don¡¯t want to be frozen to death, so the sofa is better.

    Who told Gu Che to be alone no matter where he went. When living in a tent, he would rather keep watch at night than live with others.

    "Okay, let''s eat seafood at night. Haven''t you guys eaten seafood for a long time?"

    Shen Yunxiang was immediately happy, his favorite is seafood, but since leaving W province, he has never eaten seafood properly.

    This L province is a city near the sea, and there are a lot of seafood. This time, he can finally eat it all at once.

    Immediately said happily: "I''ll do it, let you have a taste of my craft."

    "Okay, it just so happens that the raw marinade I made yesterday can be eaten, and then I can cook some hot soup and barbecue. I really don''t want to be too satisfied. Alas, even now we don''t have much wine here, no beer to drink."

    Just as Su Cennian finished speaking, Jin Jiang directly took out two pieces of beer from his own space, "I''ll give it to you."

    "Ah... woo... baby, you are so kind, my God, I want to die." While talking, Su Cennian took out a bottle and knocked it on the table next to him. Open.

    The wine bug is gone!

    Shen Yunxiang immediately went forward to take the wine away, "You just vomited, and your stomach is not suitable for drinking these. I will cook seafood porridge later, and you can drink again."

    Jin Jiang joked: "Oh, when did our Young Master Shen become so sensible?"

    Shen Yunxiang, who was very uncomfortable being watched by Jin Jiang, said hurriedly: "I''ll go and prepare meals for you, Jiang Er, and contribute some good things."

    After finishing speaking, he ran towards the kitchen next to him.

    And it was that kind of sprinting in a panic, almost tripping over a stool on the way.

    After Shen Yunxiang went in, Su Cen Nian naturally couldn''t just stay outside like this, "Sit down, I''ll go to the kitchen to help."

    After speaking, he entered the kitchen.

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang who was in the kitchen watching the show, and whispered: "Uncle Shen is going to have a daughter-in-law!"

    "Okay, keep your voice down, by the way, where are you going to shoot at night?"

    "I''m going to take pictures of the Zerg that Yaoyao talked about, the tragedy on the street, and the city wall of the Xizhou base that we destroyed."

    "Okay, be careful with the Zerg. If it doesn''t work, teach Erha to let him go, or let Wen Xiao go."

    Erha: The tool man has really hammered it!

    Wen Xiao: Are you polite?

    "Well, I know, don''t worry, by the way, remember to listen to the movement at night, don''t let them come to me."

    Gu Che saw Susu approaching, so he nodded at Jin Jiang, but didn''t speak.

    Susu gave Jin Jiang the hard drive in her hand, and said, "It''s up to you!"

    I don¡¯t know why, Jin Jiang suddenly had a sense of mission, thinking that she shouldered the hope of so many survivors, for a while, she felt tears welling up in her eyes.

    After receiving it, Jin Jiang put the hard disk into his room in the cabin, and Jin Jiang nodded towards Susu, "Don''t worry, I will start researching after I leave tomorrow."

    Su Su is happy, and Jin Jiang can see the excited expression on that mechanical face.

    Shen Yunxiang from the kitchen was very uncomfortable after Su Cen Nian came in, his face was flushed to the neck, and his hands began to tremble uncontrollably.

    Su Cennian looked at Shen Yunxiang''s trembling hands suspiciously, and said, "You really know how to do it? Or do I come?"

    "No, no, no, I just haven''t done it for too long, and I feel a little uncomfortable for a while, but it will be fine soon, and it will be fine once I get used to it."

    Su Cennian glanced at Shen Yunxiang again with suspicion.

    Under the guarantee of Shen Yunxiang, he took out the raw pickles he kept in the refrigerator and put them on a plate.

    "What are you going to do? I''ll help you handle the ingredients."

    Su Cen''s words directly made Shen Yunxiang''s body stiff again, and he waved his hands again and again, "No need, you just go to rest, and leave it to me here."

    Su Cennian really wants to say something, I really don''t believe it, I''m afraid I won''t have dinner tonight.

    Fortunately, Shen Yunxiang didn''t know, otherwise he might be the kind whose heart could be broken into dregs, and he couldn''t even fight back.

    Even with Shen Yunxiang''s guarantee, Su Cennian still didn''t go out, but peeled the garlic, packed the seafood, and cut the side dishes.

    "How about Pippi Shrimp as a typhoon shelter?"

    "Okay, I won''t pick."

    Received Su Cennian''s response, Shen Yunxiang smiled, then pointed to a large plate of crabs and said, "How about our steamed crab rice dumpling?"

    "It''s too troublesome, and I have to get crab meat and crab roe."

    "It''s okay, there are two helpers sitting in the living room! They can do this little thing."

    Saying that, put the crabs into the steamer and start steaming the crabs.

    On the other side start cooking porridge, put the shrimp heads into the pan and fry until the shrimp heads are fried until golden, then take out the shrimp heads, add the scallion whites, and stir fry.

    Then add the washed rice and pour in purified water.

    Let it simmer.

    Shen Yunxiang turned around and saw Su Cennian watching him operate, and immediately blushed shyly.

    "Is the practice okay?"

    Su Cennian gave a thumbs up, "Very good, very authentic. By the way, the two bolongs over there are made of garlic. I''ll go down and buy another two for cheese."

    "I''ll be with you."

    "No, there is still rice cooking on the fire here, I can do it myself, besides, there is Susu! I can''t take it, you can help me."

    Humans are not as good as the robot series, Shen Yunxiang expressed that he was depressed!

    "Jin...Jin Jiang? No, it''s too blunt. I''ll call you Jiang Jiang. I''ll drink Susu and buy some seafood. If you are hungry, eat some biscuits to pad your stomach."

    "It''s okay, you don''t need to buy it, there is still food in my space, and you can eat it."

    Su Cennian waved his hand and said, "That won''t work. How can I let you provide it? It''s not our way of hospitality. Soon, it will be in the building in front."

    Said and walked out the door.

    After Su Cennian and Su Su left, Jin Jiang hurried into the kitchen and poked Shen Yunxiang''s arm.

    Looked at Shen Yunxiang jokingly.

    "Why are you looking at me like that, it''s scary." Then he backed away.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes and said, "Is this scary? How scary was your blushing just now? What, it''s blooming?"

    "What... what blooms, what are you talking about, get out quickly, don''t bother me to cook."

    While speaking, he pushed Jin Jiang outside.

    "Hurry up, hurry up."

    Jin Jiang hummed twice, left the kitchen, and stopped teasing Shen Yunxiang.

    Shen Yunxiang kept blushing in the kitchen, looking at the seafood that Su Cennian was handling, the smile on his face really couldn''t be hidden.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294ï¼š drink wine

    Chapter 294 Drinking

    "Come, come, you two take out the crab powder and crab meat, and let''s make crab meat dumplings."

    As he spoke, Shen Yunxiang put a large pot of crabs in his hand on the coffee table, as well as two large plates and two pairs of scissors.

    After taking it, Gu Che said directly to Jin Jiang, "I''ll do it."

    Shen Yunxiang has already ordered it anyway, as for who will finish it, that''s not his concern.

    So the final task of peeling the crabs naturally fell on Gu Che.

    After all, Jin Jiang is not very good at peeling. It belongs to the kind that can only eat but not peel. After all, eating is much easier.

    Then when Shen Yunxiang asked about their progress, he saw Gu Che peeling crabs and Jin Jiang eating crabs beside him.

    "Sure." After speaking, he sat next to Gu Che and started peeling the crabs.

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang, and whispered, "It''s not that I don''t peel it, it''s really impossible, but why don''t you go with Su Cennian?"

    "Who will do the cooking in the kitchen?"

    All right, pretend I didn''t say it!

    It was already an hour after eating.

    Jin Jiang looked at the delicious food on the table, and he was still very emotional. The last time he ate such a sumptuous meal was the day before the end of the world.

    After eating, Jin Jiang said: "I''m a little tired, I want to take a rest first."

    Su Niancen hurriedly said: "Here, you sleep in the bedroom next to me, you can see if it works, and if you can''t, just look at other things."

    "I don''t choose, it''s fine, just this room."

    "Okay, I''ll get you new sheets and quilt covers inside, don''t worry, they are all washed."

    Jin Jiang quickly stopped, "No, I brought them, they are all ready-made, just put them on."

    "Well, then you rest, we won''t bother you."

    After saying that, Su Cennian went out. Gu Che and Jin Jiang, who were walking at the end, glanced at each other, signaling her to be careful, and then closed the door and left.

    After going out, looking at Shen Yunxiang and Su Niancen, Gu Che felt that he was superfluous for a moment, so he said, "I went in for training, you guys talk, which room am I in?"

    "Oh, here, next to the study."

    "good."

    After talking about the fruit vinegar, He also entered the room, and Shen Yunxiang originally lived in the living room. At this time, Su Cennian naturally couldn''t leave him in the living room and enter the room by himself.

    No, they just took out the rest of the wine they drank just now, and the two started chatting.

    Jin Jiang teleported to the place Wei Yaoyao said, and sure enough, he sensed dense zombies. Following the sensed position, Jin Jiang quickly teleported towards that place.

    After waiting, Jin Jiang chose a tall ancient tree, and just teleported to the tree, he found that the tree had mutated.

    If it weren''t for Jin Jiang''s quick response, I''m afraid this would have been reduced to the fertilizer of a mutant tree.

    Seeing that his method didn''t work, Jin Jiang had no choice but to enter the space and told Wen Xiao to make a video.

    Fortunately, Wen Xiao''s IQ is really high. After Jin Jiang demonstrated it once, he knew what to do. After Jin let him out of the space.

    Wen Xiao flew directly into the air, and began to record towards the mutated Zerg below.

    It took a full ten minutes for Wen Xiao to finish recording the situation of the entire valley. Jin Jiang looked at the mutated bugs above, and his heart became more and more panicked.

    also know the necessity and urgency of their research on virus vaccines.

    Afterwards, the group went into the nearby city and took pictures of everything on the street.

    This tossing went straight to midnight. Jin Jiang looked at the material on the computer and thought it was all right, so he went back.

    It was already half past twelve when Jin Jiang returned to the room, wondering if Gu Che was still waiting for her to report her safety, so he came out of the room.

    As a result, as soon as he went out, he heard an indescribable sound from Su Cennian''s room next door. This time, Jin Jiang was immediately confused.

    hurriedly went to see Shen Yunxiang in the living room.

    As a result, I saw a mess in the living room, with wine bottles everywhere. You must know that she drank a glass of wine for dinner in the afternoon because of the evening''s business, and Gu Che only took two sips. Now the two he took out are empty.

    There are also two empty red wine bottles and a bottle of whiskey next to it.

    I''m afraid this is mixed with drinking...

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to think about it anymore.

    The inside of his head was already a mess of wool, so he sensed Gu Che''s position and knocked on the door.

    There was no response after knocking several times, so Jin Jiang guessed that Gu Che was absorbing the corpse crystal, so he simply used the space to teleport in.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang came in. Otherwise, Gu Che would very likely go mad, and at least his abilities would be abolished, or at worst, he would explode himself to death.

    I saw that Gu Che''s whole body seemed to be frozen in ice at this time, his hair and eyebrows were covered with frost, and Gu Che''s whole body was already turned into ice.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly used fire to gently melt the ice around Gu Che, and slowly penetrated his mental power into Gu Che''s brain, soothing Gu Che''s messy mental power.

    With Jin Jiang''s help, Gu Che soon came to his senses, opened his eyes and saw Jin Jiang standing in front of him, and made a guessing and weak smile.

    "I''m fine, you''re back."

    "Well, what''s going on, why is there mental confusion?"

    Gu Che smiled wryly, "I don''t know, I''m at the peak of level seven now, and I feel like I can continue to upgrade, but there''s always resistance, it''s strange."

    "Can you still upgrade?" Jin Jiang was shocked. Before his death in his last life, he heard that someone had been at the seventh level for three years and hadn''t been promoted.

    "Well, ask Susu tomorrow, maybe he can know, why are you here so late? Is there something wrong?"

    Jin Jiang remembered the embarrassing scene he had heard, and his face flushed.

    "Ahem... Well, it''s nothing, I''m going to rest first, just to tell you that I''m back, okay, you rest, I''m leaving first."

    After speaking, Jin Jiangjiu opened the door and returned to the room. After returning, he quickly entered the space.

    After all, she can still hear the blushing voice.

    Sometimes sensitive hearing is not a good thing!

    At this time, it seemed extremely embarrassing.

    I just don¡¯t know what expressions those two people will have when they wake up tomorrow and see them. Thinking of Jin Jiang, he would dig his toes in embarrassment.

    Entering the space, Liang Er and Wen Xiao immediately surrounded him.

    Wen Xiao floated over directly, "Sister, sister, is Xiao Xiao doing well today?"

    Erha looked at Wen Xiao with contempt on his face, and said, "Tch, what''s so great, it seems like you are the only one who is amazing."

    "Are you going to fight? Humph!"

    "Come on, let''s see how I will deal with you."

    As he said that, he was about to rush towards Wen Xiao, Jin Jiang gave him a direct look, Erha immediately retreated obediently, and stopped provoking.

    "If you are disobedient, lock them up alone."

    Erha hurriedly raised his dog''s head, wagging his tail fawningly, while Wen Xiao was always pulling Jin Jiang''s sleeve, acting coquettishly.

    Only slowly sat down behind Jin Jiangdi, obediently and outrageously.

    "Okay, you guys play here, I''m going to rest." After speaking, Jin Jiang turned around and prepared to walk into the cabin.

    As soon as he turned around, he remembered that he hadn''t asked about Wen Xiao''s situation.

    Then he turned around to ask Wen Xiao how his body was feeling.

    As a result, I saw Wen Xiao and Erha huddling together and fighting, "Want to be punished?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s cold words, Wen Xiao immediately let go, while Erha quickly lay down on the ground, exhaling with his tongue out.

    A naive look.

    Watching Jin Jiang wanted to scold but held back.

    Then he looked at Wen Xiao and asked, "How is your body now, do you need to go into that charging machine?"

    "It''s okay, just do it once every half a month."

    "That''s fine."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang turned around and went into the cabin, and began to absorb the corpse crystal.

    Thinking about what Gu Che said today that she can still be upgraded above the seventh level peak, Jin Jiang is very looking forward to it, and wants to see what will happen to her abilities when she upgrades.

    What''s more, she didn''t expect Gu Che to be at the peak of level seven.

    There is no way to make up for the gap in my heart.

    It''s simply envy, jealousy and hatred!

    After a night of absorption, Jin Jiang still didn''t touch the edge of the seventh-level peak, feeling extremely disappointed, and simply tidied up and left the space.

    As soon as I went out, I heard noises next to me.

    Jin Jiang was very embarrassed for a while, not knowing whether he should go out now to persuade the fight or just stay inside.

    Until Shen Yunxiang yelled, "Su Cen Nian, marry me."

    Jin Jiang''s jaw dropped in shock.

    Can you still do this?

    Opening the door, he saw Gu Che standing in the living room with the same surprised expression.

    "Uh, shall we leave or wait here?"

    Gu Che carried the garbage in the living room, thought for a while, and said, "Take Susu for a walk?"

    "I think it will work."

    After finishing speaking, she knocked on the door of the study room. After entering, Susu raised her head, "What''s the matter, Miss Jin."

    "Just call me Jin Jiang, do you want to take me out for a walk?"

    "Yes, Jin Jiang, you can just follow Susu." After speaking, he unplugged the charging cable from his head.

    Take Jin Jiang and Gu Che out the door.

    At this moment, Su Cennian stared at Shen Yunxiang who was kneeling on the ground in front of him with his eyes wide open.

    Picked out his ears, and said in disbelief: "I didn''t hear clearly just now, what did you just say? Say it again?"

    "Su Cennian, I just fell in love with you when I saw you yesterday, would you like to be with me?"

    Shen Yunxiang had a serious face at this time, without the cynical look that he usually joked about.

    Su Cen Nian''s heart froze when he saw it, he was stunned for a long time, wrapped the cup around his body, got out of bed, and walked slowly towards Shen Yunxiang.

    Then there was a burst of punching and kicking, "You are a disciple, what do you think of my old lady?"

    "Ah... don''t... don''t fight, Nian Nian, you can be my girlfriend, first, okay? I... oh... Nian Nian, don''t..."

    Shen Yunxiang kept hiding with his head in his arms.

    But Su Cennian still kept punching and kicking Shen Yunxiang, the expression on his face gradually changed from anger to sadness.

    "My old lady has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, and she can still maintain her purity, but you are a bastard... ah... woo woo woo..."

    Shen Yunxiang thought of Su Cennian''s youthfulness last night, a trace of guilt and unnaturalness flashed across his face.

    He didn''t think they could...

    Hugged Su Cennian into his arms quickly, and kept apologizing.

    After all, girls are weaker in strength, plus Shen Yunxiang''s level and physique, Su Cennian was tired after playing for a while.

    Sitting on the ground, his expression was full of sadness.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295ï¼š incompetent mayor

    Chapter 295 Incompetent Mayor

    "I assure you, I, Shen Yunxiang, have always been single, and I will only have you in the future."

    Shen Yunxiang comforted Su Cennian.

    After seeing Su Cennian, he also understood what it means to look at ten thousand years. He didn''t have the courage to confess, so he was too drunk.

    By using the strength of alcohol, this will speak out what is in his heart.

    Su Cennian looked at Shen Yunxiang, his face turned blue and red, then he lowered his head and shouted: "Put on your clothes and get out."

    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, don''t cry, I''ll go out now."

    Saying this, she hurriedly stood up, then sighed, and picked up Princess Su Cennian who was on the ground.

    Su Cennian exclaimed, "Ah... what are you doing, let me down."

    "I just put you on the bed. It''s cold on the ground this morning. Don''t catch a cold. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."

    As he spoke, he put Su Cennian on the bed, quickly picked up the scattered clothes beside him, and put them on.

    "I''ll get you some hot water, and you can rest for a while."

    Saying that, Shen Yunxiang left the room.

    The Su Cennian inside was blushing up to the ears at this time, thinking of the scene he saw just now, Su Cennian felt like his nosebleed was about to flow out.

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu he''s in great shape and good-looking too, oh my god...Su Cennian, you have to calm down, calm down, do you hear me?"

    While talking, Su Cennian held his face and kept rubbing it.

    wanted to forget the appearance of Shen Yunxiang in his mind, but in the next second Shen Yunxiang brought in a cup of hot water.

    Su Cennian looked at Shen Yunxiang''s exposed upper body, his eight-pack abs, wheat-colored skin, and the biceps that easily hugged him.

    Nosebleeds flowed directly.

    When Shen Yunxiang came in, he saw Su Cennian staring at him blankly, and then he had a nosebleed.

    He stepped forward worriedly, "Nian Nian, Nian Nian, what''s wrong with you, I...I''ll get you a tissue, please raise your head."

    Su Cennian felt a surge of heat coming out of his nose, and his face immediately flushed red.

    "Go out, you go out first, leave me alone."

    She was afraid that if Shen Yunxiang stayed any longer, her nosebleed would not stop.

    Shen Yunxiang saw that Su Cennian was very excited, and quickly persuaded him: "Niannian, calm down, hey...stop the bleeding first."

    As he spoke, he handed the tissue in his hand to Su Cennian.

    Su Cennian covered his nose, pointed to the bathroom and said, "Give me that bath towel, quick."

    "Good good good."

    After speaking, Shen Yunxiang hurried in, took out the bath towel, and handed it to Su Cennian. After Su Cennian took it, he wrapped himself up and ran towards the bathroom barefoot.

    Halfway through, my legs were weak and I almost fell down.

    If she hadn''t jumped into the bathroom, I''m afraid it would have been gone.

    After entering the bathroom, looking at her flushed face in the mirror, Su Cen secretly scolded herself for being worthless.

    It was half an hour before Su Cennian packed up and came out.

    After coming out, Su Cennian looked at the tidy room, then at Shen Yunxiang standing beside him, and was stunned for a moment.

    Then he cleared his throat and said, "I''m not a saint. I can''t say anything without you being responsible for such nonsense. You... will be my man from now on."

    Shen Yunxiang nodded hurriedly, and said, "Yeah, I''m yours, I''m yours, hehe."

    "Why are you laughing, go out, I have to change clothes."

    "Nian Nian, I''m all yours now, and... ah... I''m going out, I''m going out."

    Blocking the slippers Su Cennian threw towards him, Shen Yunxiang hurriedly opened the door and walked out, not daring to make further progress.

    Su Cennian laughed outright after Shen Yunxiang left.

    "Dumb."

    Then he changed his clothes, put on a little makeup, and walked out of the room.

    As soon as he came out, Shen Yunxiang walked over with a cup of warm water, "Drink it, and replenish water in time after taking a shower, is there any discomfort?"

    "No, where is Jiang Jiang? Haven''t gotten up yet?"

    Shen Yunxiang thought that Jin Jiang should know about them, his face blushed, and he felt a little uncomfortable.

    Su Cen felt uncomfortable reading it, so he said, "I should have gone to exercise with Lao Gu. They wake up very early in the morning to train, and they are used to it."

    "Okay, let''s make breakfast."

    "Come on."

    Shen Yunxiang patted Su Cennian''s head before turning around and walking towards the kitchen.

    Looking at Shen Yunxiang''s busy figure in the kitchen, the corners of Su Cennian''s mouth twitched slightly. She never cared for her father or mother since she was a child, and desperately longed for family affection.

    Originally thought that I could only be alone in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet Shen Yunxiang.

    Still the kind of love at first sight.

    That''s right, when seeing them yesterday, Su Cennian was also attracted by Shen Yunxiang''s appearance, after all, Shen Yunxiang''s face was really deceptive.

    Those who saw him for the first time could hardly escape the critical attack of his appearance.

    Jin Jiang, Gu Che, and Su Su saw Su Cennian with a smile on the corner of his mouth when they entered the door. They looked at each other and smiled, and knew that they were a couple again.

    "Jiang Jiang, did you go to exercise early in the morning?"

    Jin Jiang was stunned for a moment, but after only a second, he understood, and hurriedly said, "Yes, I didn''t think you were still sleeping, so I took Susu with me."

    Hearing the word sleep, Su Cen''s face immediately turned red.

    quickly smiled to hide his blushing.

    It happened that Shen Yunxiang had already cooked breakfast, came out of the kitchen, and begged for mercy while looking at Jin Jiang where Su Cennian could not see.

    Jin Jiang suppressed a smile and said nothing.

    "It''s breakfast."

    After shouting, Shen Yunxiang put the porridge in his hand on the dining table, then looked at Jin Jiang and said: "Jin team, you should still have buns in your space, right?"

    Well, this is because I have a girlfriend, so I started to keep my distance.

    All right, since he is so sensible, let me contribute this bun.

    Waving his hand, he took out the steamed stuffed bun from the refrigerator in the cabin, "Hey, go and heat it up, and you can eat it."

    "Okay, Nian Nian, you must try this steamed stuffed bun. Aunt Wang''s steamed stuffed bun is a must. You will definitely fall in love with it."

    As soon as this thought came out, both Jin Jiang and Gu Che were shocked.

    Do you want to be so fast.

    Jin Jiang felt that Su Cennian was too easy to talk to, so it was really cheap for Shen Yunxiang just to be with this kid.

    Shen Yunxiang took the buns and went to the kitchen to heat them up. He also mixed two side dishes, one cucumber, one broccoli, and some stir-fried vegetables.

    It is still not suitable to eat big fish and meat in the morning.

    Porridge and side dishes are very good.

    Jin Jiang took two packs of mustard from the space and ate them with porridge.

    After dinner, he went to meet the mayor. Jin Jiang directly gave all the materials to Gu Che, and this time it was left to Gu Che to negotiate.

    She will be a foil.

    After all, Gu Che''s aura is really bluffing.

    When he met the mayor of Baiyuan City, Jin Jiang knew why the mayor would compromise and not force all the supernatural beings to go out to do tasks.

    It was already half past nine when they arrived, and the mayor hadn''t arrived at the office yet.

    It wasn''t until Su Cennian said that there was something important to discuss, that the mayor slowly came over, and it was already half past ten when he arrived at the office.

    Start making tea as soon as you arrive.

    Seeing Gu Che and the others unfamiliar faces, he ignored them. After making the tea, he looked at the three of them.

    Immediately afterwards, he turned to Su Cen and said, "What are you going to discuss with these people? Tell me, I was busy last night until the early morning, and now I want to go back to catch up on sleep."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che glanced at each other, and they both saw killing intent in each other''s eyes.

    Gu Che said bluntly: "Mr. Mayor, I want to ask how long the things in the base can last?"

    "Who are you?"

    "How long will it last?" After speaking, Gu Che slapped the coffee table in front of him into pieces.

    The mayor directly took out his walkie-talkie and was about to speak, but Jin Jiang waved his hand and put the walkie-talkie into the space.

    "You...you...what do you want to do?"

    Gu Che spoke again: "If you go on like this, how long will the food in the base be enough for 600,000 people?"

    The mayor was a middle-aged Mediterranean man with a big belly. Seeing Gu Che''s cold look at this time, he was so frightened that the bald top of his head was exposed.

    whispered: "No... I don''t know, the deputy mayor is in charge of this area, I... I''ll call someone."

    Gu Che glanced at Su Cennian who was beside him, and motioned her to find someone.

    Su Cennian got up and went out to call someone.

    When the mayor saw Su Cennian leaving, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he didn''t even dare to look at Gu Che''s and the others'' faces.

    Keeping his head down, looking at his feet.

    When Su Cennian walked in with the deputy mayor, the mayor seemed to have found the backbone, and said expectantly: "Tell me how long the food in our base will last?"

    The middle-aged man wearing glasses looked at the situation in the office, frowned and said: "Mayor, I have already reported last week that we will run out of ingredients in two months at most, and now many people have started to go crazy stockpiling supplies."

    "You... When did you report it, why don''t I know, neglect of duty, hum."

    Mediterranean''s words left the middle-aged man speechless for a while, and then said: "Mayor, as long as you don''t sleep during the meeting, you can remember."

    "Shut up, not only did you neglect your duties, are you going to frame me now? It seems that you want to go in and step on the sewing machine."

    Gu Che was too lazy to listen to their quarrel, and said directly: "Shut up, you two go out first, I will call you later, Susu, go and watch them."

    After finishing speaking, he signaled the mayor and deputy mayor to go out and wait.

    After they left, Gu Che said in a deep voice: "This is a decaying base. If the leadership is not changed, there is nothing to do. Moreover, there are no zombies here. If they want to upgrade, they have to go to a far place."

    Jin Jiang knew what Gu Che meant, he was asking whether they should continue to take care of it.

    Then turned to look at Shen Yunxiang, "How do you say that?"

    Shen Yunxiang now wants to take Su Cennian away and let her not care about these things, but with nearly 700,000 people, can they really give up?

    Su Cennian sat aside and did not speak at this time. She knew that if she wanted to enhance the capabilities of their base, it would definitely cost them a lot.

    "Nian Nian, are you willing to leave with me?"

    "I don''t want to."

    Su Cen directly refused without even thinking about it, while watching Shen Yunxiang''s face turn cold.

    Shen Yunxiang quickly explained: "Don''t think too much, I just want to ask your opinion first, since you won''t leave, then I will be with you."

    "Team Jin, Team Gu, I want to call in superhumans from the two bases in City W, kill all the leadership here first, and then improve the strength here."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296ï¼š tricks

    Chapter 296 Each has tricks

    Jin Jiang was not surprised that Shen Yunxiang could say such a thing.

    Looking at Gu Che, he said, "Then follow what he said. In addition, we can also send some people, and Li Zhengyao can also send a group of people."

    "Okay, that''s it, it''s just old Shen, we won''t be here, we must solve the Zerg matter as soon as possible."

    Gu Che told Shen Yunxiang his decision with a serious face.

    Shen Yunxiang nodded, "Understood, thank you."

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Yunxiang and said, "But yours...are you sure you can leave?"

    "It''s okay, now you can leave."

    "That''s fine."

    Su Cennian next to him was full of words that Shen Yunxiang wanted to stay and help him change the base.

    He was so moved that his eyes were already red.

    He didn''t hear Shen Yunxiang and Jin Jiang''s words at all. When they finished speaking, Su Cennian stepped forward to keep Shen Yunxiang.

    "Woo...why are you so good...uu..."

    Shen Yunxiang rubbed Su Cennian''s head, and said, "That''s all right? Then I''ll let you slowly experience what is good."

    "I... woo..."

    Jin Jiang looked at the tired look of the two, shook his shoulders, and said, "Hey, my teeth are sore."

    Shen Yunxiang held Su Cennian in his arms and said, "Old Gu, if you don''t go, what are you waiting for?"

    "Shut up."

    Gu Che''s look directly stopped Shen Yunxiang from continuing to utter wild words, and when he turned his head, he saw Jin Jiang''s red ears.

    Feeling happy for a while, the eyes looking at Shen Yunxiang softened a lot.

    Jin Jiang coughed, and said uncomfortably: "Then don''t startle the enemy, wait for our people to come, Nian Nian you directly bring them in, and then deal with these people."

    "Okay, thank you, thank you."

    Jin Jiang pointed to Shen Yunxiang and said, "It''s okay, the two bases in City W belong to their family. Uncle Shen knows that his daughter-in-law is being bullied, so he might have to roll up his sleeves."

    Su Cennian looked at Shen Yunxiang beside him, "Are you still the head of the base?"

    "Before, low-key."

    Seeing Shen Yunxiang''s stinky fart, Jin Jiang and Gu Che''s eyes were full of disgust.

    "Okay, let''s do this for now. After we''re done fooling those two, Gu Che and I will leave first, and we''ll gather our hands first. I guess everyone has an opinion. I just went back yesterday, and I''m coming back today."

    Jin Jiang stood up after finishing speaking, ready to go out.

    Shen Yunxiang said: "Team Jin, if you can''t do it, people from my father''s base in W City will come, what do you think?"

    "Forget it, you need to keep people in the defense of your base. Now that there is a shortage of supplies, it is not uncommon for bases to rob supplies."

    "But you''ve come too far, and..."

    "Okay, stop moaning, your father, you go in person, Nian Nian, you follow him, take Susu, you start tomorrow."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang waved his hand directly and said, "No need, I can go by myself."

    "Thinking too much, I''m not worried about you, but because we made a fuss today, it''s not good for them to take action against Nian Nian."

    Shen Yunxiang: The world where I am the only one injured...

    Seeing Shen Yunxiang''s sad look, Su Cennian patted Shen Yunxiang''s back amusedly.

    to appease.

    Then he got up and called the mayor to come in.

    After a few people came in, Gu Che said directly: "We are from Chiyun base, and the Xizhou base came to attack us before, did you know?"

    The mayor will think that this is their territory, so why should he admit defeat.

    Straining his neck, he said, "What kind of thing are you, you dare to question me like that? Come on, let me suppress these ignorant people."

    As soon as these words came out, the four people present were stunned for a moment.

    Does this person have no brains?

    Jin Jiang swung a palm directly, and the void barrier hit the mayor''s stomach, directly knocking the mayor out.

    "Ah... Pain... Fuck... Oh..." the mayor wailed.

    Then he shrank to the side and didn''t dare to move, his eyes were full of fear, and he kept shrinking back.

    Gu Che looked at the mayor, and said coldly: "You think I care about people like you? We can easily solve the problem with another 700,000. Now tell me the reason for attacking us."

    "No...no, we didn''t attack, they did it in our name."

    Looking at such a cowardly mayor, Su Cennian wanted to slap himself to death. Why did he covet the cheapness here and buy here, but now he has to face this idiot.

    Feeling bad instantly.

    "Mayor Huang, I built this place. Are you just killing the donkey now?"

    Mayor Huang, who was lying on the ground, froze when he heard Su Cen''s words, and he said after a long time: "Where is it, how dare Huang, just kidding."

    "Hehe, I hope Mayor Huang will think about it carefully, what kind of attitude should he treat my lifesaver."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced directly at Jin Jiang and the others, motioning for them to leave.

    After the group left, Mayor Huang angrily swept everything on the table to the ground, then looked at the deputy mayor and said, "Are you willing to be ridden on the head by a woman?"

    "Mayor, many of the words here are read by Su Cen. No matter what the reason is, we must not be ungrateful."

    "Hehe, don''t forget that the supplies are in our hands now."

    "But..." The middle-aged man''s face was full of a triumphant smile, and he lowered his head so that Mayor Huang couldn''t see his expression clearly.

    After he said a but, Mayor Huang said impatiently: "What but not but, gather our people tonight for a meeting."

    After speaking, he sat at his desk with a gloomy expression on his face.

    The middle-aged man achieved his goal and left the office without saying anything.

    And all of this has been rebroadcasted by Susu in real time.

    Jin Jiang and the others are not surprised. After all, in this last world, there are everyone, and they are all pediatrics.

    Although Su Cennian was uncomfortable, it was okay. After all, those who have been in the entertainment industry can be considered well-informed.

    "Then shall we start now?"

    "Okay, Nian Nian, do you have a car? Your motorcycle must not work."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Su Cennian said, "I have three cars in my garage, just drive any one."

    "Uh...have you modified it?"

    "No."

    Received Su Cennian''s answer, Jin Jiang was not surprised at all, "I''ll give it to you, unmodified zombies will be ruined for you in minutes."

    Su Cen nodded, "Then shall we leave now?"

    "Well, just go out, can you drive inside? Let''s drive away."

    Jin Jiang saw that there was no car around, and even if there was a sightseeing car, he looked at Su Cennian suspiciously.

    "You can drive, just drive away."

    It was already half past eleven when they packed up their things, so they ate something casually and left with big and small bags.

    basement.

    Jin Jiang waved his hand, and a modified RV appeared in front of their eyes.

    After several people got into the car, Su Cennian drove out of the garage.

    After leaving the base, Jin Jiang and Gu Che got out of the car. Jin Jiang took out his off-road vehicle and prepared to drive away in the off-road vehicle.

    "Be careful, I will let Brother Su keep in touch with you, our people will be waiting on the mountain in the suburbs before five o''clock tomorrow morning."

    Shen Yunxiang nodded, "Okay, thanks, Team Jin."

    "Speaking of these, please be careful."

    Su Cennian nodded and waved to Jin Jiang and the others.

    After parting, Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che who was driving, thought for a while and said, "You wait around, I''ll contact you, it will take nearly eight or nine hours to drive back."

    "Okay, let''s go, as for me, you don''t have to worry."

    "Be careful yourself. I''ll leave Erha to you. I have Wen Xiao now, so it''s fine."

    Gu Che knew that Jin Jiang was worried, so he didn''t make a decision, "Okay."

    Out of Baiyuan City, Jin Jiang let Erha out, but Erha felt uncomfortable in the car, so he didn''t take the car and insisted on following the car.

    Jin Jiang had nothing to do with it, so he agreed.

    After that, I entered the space and left Province L.

    In half an hour, Jin Jiang returned to the base, took out the motorcycle Su Cennian gave her, and drove all the way to the base.

    The guard at the door watched Jin Jiang handsomely open his helmet, his eyes flashed with amazement.

    "Jin Ji is getting more and more domineering now!"

    "No, only our Chief Jin Ji has such arrogance."

    "Haha, our Chief Jin Ji is really handsome, I love it."

    ¡­

    After hearing the countless discussions, Jin Jiang smiled twice, and rode into the base.

    As soon as I arrived at my villa, I heard the laughter inside, and my mood improved a lot in an instant. I parked the motorcycle at the door, opened the door, and saw everyone sitting in the restaurant eating.

    Seeing Jin Jiang come back, Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying''s faces were full of surprises, "My baby girl is back."

    "Daughter, you are finally back. Mom misses you so much."

    After Jiang Shaoying finished speaking, she stepped forward and hugged Jin Jiang into her arms, her face full of miss.

    Jin Jiang patted her mother on the back and comforted her, "Mom, it''s all right, let''s eat quickly, everyone is watching!"

    If it wasn''t for maintaining her own image, Jin Jiang would have hugged her mother and acted like a baby, but as a deputy base chief, she had to maintain her cold expression.

    After Jiang Shaoying let Jin Jiang go, she pulled Jin Jiang to sit beside the dining table, "Jin Shao, you have no eyesight, didn''t you see Xiaoxiao moving the stool? Don''t you know how to help?"

    Jin Shao quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks, and went to help Cen Xiaoxiao move the stool.

    Jin Jiang quickly stopped, "Brother, Xiaoxiao, I''ve already eaten, you eat, I still have something to go to Uncle Zhang."

    Jiang Shaoying looked at Jin Jiang and said distressedly: "Baby, it''s all because your brother is a waste, and he can''t help my baby."

    "mom¡­"

    "Shut up."

    Jin Shao just wanted to refute, but Jin Yunfei stopped him with a word, and looked at Cen Xiaoxiao with aggrieved eyes.

    A look of begging for comfort.

    Cen looked at Jin Shao with a smile, and said directly: "Don''t look at me, I like Jianger more."

    One sentence directly made Jin Shao despair.

    Howled for a long time, and finally fell silent after seeing his father''s murderous eyes.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297ï¼š ready to go

    Chapter 297 Ready to go

    "Mom and Dad, you eat first, I''ll talk to Uncle Zhang first, brother, after you eat, gather everyone to the training ground, superhumans above the captain."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying didn''t say anything more.

    The others hurriedly responded.

    Jiang Shaoying looked at Jin Jiang''s busy appearance and felt very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything, she could only look at her daughter and smile.

    "Go and get busy."

    Jin Jiang patted his mother on the back, turned and left.

    She knew that her parents would definitely be worried after she appeared, but she hadn''t seen her parents for a long time, so she still wanted to see her parents when she came back.

    After Jin Jiang left, Xiaobao was the most unhappy.

    Pouting his lips at this moment, he looked at Jin Jiang''s back with dissatisfaction.

    As if sensing it, Jin Jiang quickly said to Xiaobao with consciousness: "Baby, my sister has a lot of things to do today. Be good, my sister will come back to you later."

    "snort."

    "Good baby, you are the best, my sister really wants Xiaobao to hug my sister, woo woo..."

    "Sister, you are so fake, Xiaobao has eaten."

    "Okay, eat obediently, and go to take a nap after dinner, my sister will come back to find you."

    "Um."

    Finally appeasing Xiaobao, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, feeling a lot more relaxed, and walked quickly towards Zhang Yan''s office building.

    Zhang Yan was in the office building all day, so Jin Jiang walked directly towards the office building.

    As soon as he arrived, he saw Zhang Yan put out the bowls and chopsticks.

    "Girl Jin? Aren''t you going to be back in a few days?"

    "Something happened temporarily, Uncle Zhang, let''s talk about it inside, do you know how many supernatural beings there are in our base now?"

    Zhang Yan turned on the computer on the table, "Wait a minute, I''ll show you."

    "The registered number is now 20,000, and the number above level 4 is currently more than 8,000. What''s wrong? Has something happened?"

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang anxiously.

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said: "It''s okay, it''s just that we encountered a base in Province L this time, there are nearly 700,000 survivors there, but there are a lot of management problems, the highest level of supernatural beings is four, and there are only a few dozen .¡±

    "so many people?"

    Zhang Yan was so shocked that even his pupils dilated.

    "Yes, but the level of supernatural beings is very low. Is there anyone in our base who can handle it alone? We are going to take that base down."

    "Manpower is available, your Uncle Lin can do it now, but are you sure?"

    Jin Jiang smiled wryly, "There are too many people, there is no way."

    Zhang Yan was silent. He didn''t want to expand too much, but it seems that it must be expanded now.

    "Okay, I''ll talk to him and see if he''s willing to go. Let''s go with a part of the leadership. Are there any more supplies?"

    "Two months is fine, but after a long time..."

    "Then they do have a lot of supplies, so that''s it, take people there first, and when the situation over there stabilizes, our people will come back if they want to come back."

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while and thought it was okay, but thinking of Su Cennian, Jin Jiang looked at Zhang Yan and said, "Leave the candidate for base chief to them, and Uncle Lin just helped in the past."

    "Okay, then it''s settled. I''ll hold a meeting later to give orders."

    "Okay, then I will leave these matters to you. By the way, should we cooperate with Li Zhengyao?"

    Zhang Yan frowned, sighed and said, "No, I won''t be able to explain it later, and it''s easy to wear away that little friendship in the end."

    "It''s okay, Uncle Zhang, I''ll take care of some things first, you discuss it with Uncle Lin, and I''ll discuss it with the supernatural beings later."

    "OK."

    After Jin Jiang left, he went directly to Shen Weimin.

    Sure enough, when she saw Shen Weimin, Shen Weimin was doing experiments, and he didn''t rest all night, and he squinted for a while in the morning.

    At this moment, he looked at the experimental rat in the cage with scarlet eyes.

    The scientists next to him all looked at Shen Weimin worriedly, many of them were persuading him to take a rest, and they recorded the experiments.

    were all rejected by Shen Weimin.

    Out of curiosity, Jin Jiang watched their experiment behind him without making a sound.

    Five minutes later, the experimental rat fell to the ground and convulsed, spitting green filth from its mouth, and then its whole body began to tremble violently.

    The eyes gradually turn red, the teeth become sharp, and slowly the whole body gradually becomes larger.

    Shen Weimin''s tall and straight body bent down instantly, "It failed again."

    "Old Shen, take your time..."

    "We have already had signs, and it will get better slowly, Mr. Shen."

    "Old Shen..."

    Shen Weimin waved his hand, "Okay, I see, you go to eat, I want to be alone for a while."

    After speaking, I went to the next to the sterile room to sterilize and change clothes.

    When he came out, he saw Jin Jiang waiting at the door of the laboratory. Shen Weimin held on and said, "Why is Miss Jin here today?"

    "Old Shen, let''s talk about it in our office."

    As they spoke, the two walked towards Shen Weimin''s office one after the other.

    Shen Weimin looked at Jin Jiang, and always had the feeling that Jin Jiang was going to say something important. After all, she was very busy and never had time to come over.

    "Good news or bad news?"

    Jin Jiang smiled, "One piece of good news and one piece of bad news, which one would Mr. Shen want to hear?"

    "bad news."

    "The bad news is that your manpower is too small. Today you need to go to the government base to recruit a few more."

    When Shen Weimin heard Jin Jiang''s words, a trace of joy flashed across his face, and then he said uncertainly: "Did you research it somewhere?"

    Jin Jiang nodded.

    "Hey, there are mountains beyond mountains, old man, how about we invite the scientists we have researched?"

    Uh... I''m afraid I can''t do this. I really can''t invite people fifty years from now.

    After thinking for a while, Jin Jiang said: "Old Shen, you need to keep this matter secret, and you alone can know the whole story."

    Shen Weimin shook his hand immediately, "Forget it, forget it, you should stop talking, the more you know, the sooner you will die."

    Jin Jiang''s face was black.

    But he still said: "Old Shen, we went out on a mission this time and destroyed a space-time shuttle, copying the research results fifty years later."

    As he spoke, he handed the hard drive in his hand to Shen Weimin.

    Shen Weimin inserted the hard drive into the computer, and Jin Jiang said, "This is their research on zombie viruses. All the research data is inside, including files and videos. Take a look."

    "Fifty years? Are you sure? Haven''t researched it for so long? Isn''t everyone''s life... God!"

    Shen Weimin was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say for a while.

    "That''s right, just look at the research materials inside. I don''t understand these, so I won''t participate. You take a look. If you are short of manpower, you can tell Uncle Zhang."

    "Okay, okay, I won''t see you off." After speaking, Shen Weimin continued to look at the computer in front of him.

    Totally captivated by the data above.

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Weimin''s obsession, smiled, and left by himself.

    She has a lot of things to do now, and she needs to arrange a lot of things, not only to arrange the uninhabited island base, but also to arrange manpower to deal with the mutated Zerg.

    When we arrived at the training ground, basically all the supernatural beings had already arrived and were chatting in twos and threes.

    After Jin Jiang arrived, everyone was silent for a moment, standing in line and waiting for Jin Jiang to speak.

    "How many people are not here?"

    Lin Yang looked at the situation and said, "A dozen or so."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Then don''t wait, everyone gathers and starts the meeting."

    After all the supernatural beings stood up, Jin Jiangcai said: "Today, there are two tasks, the first one is to assist the W city base to capture the uninhabited island base."

    "The second task is to clean up the mutated Zerg zombies."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the following supernatural beings began to discuss, and after two minutes, everyone stopped discussing.

    "It seems that everyone has a choice, so they will choose the left side of the first mission, the right side of the second mission, and the one who stays at the base in the middle."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, more than a thousand people below walked towards the task they had chosen.

    Jin Jiang looked at the people on the uninhabited island, there are hundreds of people with supernatural powers.

    Now there are 30 people in each superpower team, except for the captain and the remaining 29 people, Jin Jiang wonders if there is a need for so many people to go.

    After thinking about it, I thought it was okay, so I didn''t say anything.

    It was only on the right that Jin Jiangcai said: "Due to the particularity of the mission, our team members must be at level four or above."

    "yes."

    The tidy answers were deafening.

    It is time to determine a good candidate. Jin Jiang plans to act at night, which is safer.

    "Leave at 9 o''clock in the evening. Those who go to the uninhabited island should bring enough supplies, at least one month''s worth of supplies, and bring a tent."

    "yes."

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and there seemed to be nothing else, so he disbanded.

    After Jin Shao disbanded, he hurriedly dragged Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao home, "Let''s go, if you don''t go back, my parents will tear me apart."

    "Haha, Jiang Er, you don''t know, except for the first day, your brother is a treasure, and after that it''s a grass."

    Jin Jiang raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you know this early on, brother? What''s so strange about it?"

    "Jiang Er...no more love, woo..."

    Cen Xiaoxiao threw Jin Shao away in disgust, and walked home with Jin Jiang.

    As soon as I saw the door of the house, I saw my parents waiting at the door with Jin Xiaobao in their arms, looking in their direction eagerly.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, the old couple immediately walked towards Jin Jiang quickly.

    "Jiang Er, how is it? Are you done with it?"

    Jin Jiang held his mother''s shoulders and said apologetically, "Mom, stay with you later, I have to leave tonight."

    Jiang Shaoying was very sad, but also full of distress.

    "Jiang''er, mom is fine, you... take care of yourself, it''s good for me and your dad to be with Xiaobao now."

    "That''s right, Jiang Er, you can just do your own thing, don''t worry about us, right, wife."

    After Jin Yunfei finished speaking, Jiang Shaoying gave Jiang Shaoying a supercilious look.

    Jin Shao said directly: "Mom and Dad, in this way, I will stay with you at home, okay?"

    "Hehe, what do you think? I just want Jiang Er and Xiaoxiao to accompany me now, you...hehe, stay where you are when you are cool."

    Jiang Shaoying''s face was full of disgust, but when she saw Cen Xiaoxiao, she immediately changed her face and smiled.

    Cen looked at Jin Shao''s expression with a smile, his eyes narrowed.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298ï¼š Jin Shao, the wronged species, has been hammered

    Chapter 298 Jin Shao, the wronged species, is hammered

    "Little Treasure, give me a hug from my sister."

    Jin Jiang said, looking at Jin Xiaobao with a flattering face, and stretched out his hand to hug Jin Xiaobao.

    Jin Xiaobao first glanced at Jin Jiang arrogantly, and then threw himself into Jin Jiang''s arms shyly.

    "Haha, little guy, I thought you''d finally win this time, and you could last a little longer." Cen smiled and pinched Jin Xiaobao''s little face.

    Jin Xiaobao buried his face directly in Jin Jiang''s arms.

    Jin Xiaobao, who is already one and a half years old, now weighs 21 catties, which is not bad, a standard weight.

    It''s just that Jin Yunfei is an ordinary person after all, and his arms started to ache after being hugged for a while.

    Recalling that when he saw Jin Xiaobao that day, he liked it very much, but when he knew his name, he almost threw Jin Xiaobao in his arms.

    My first reaction at the time was that Jin Shao did it.

    The mood is called a complicated one.

    So Jin Shao was dragged into the room by Jin Yunfei as soon as he returned home, and taught him a lesson.

    Finally Jin Shao told the truth.

    At that time, Jin Yunfei thought it was Jin Shao''s excuse and gave him another beating. If it wasn''t for Cen Xiaoxiao''s explanation, Jin Shao would have been beaten disabled.

    You must know that Jin Yunfei''s education for their brothers and sisters is very strict.

    Although Jin Jiang didn''t learn very well since he was a child, his character is nothing to say, he was well educated.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang''s reputation in their circle has always been very good.

    Many bigwigs want to marry the Jin family. After all, the Jin family''s reputation and tutoring are really worth mentioning.

    After a group of people entered the room, Jin Jiang checked the time and asked Aunt Wang to take Xiaobao in for a nap, while the others talked about the future in the living room.

    "My God, isn''t that what we''re going to do for decades."

    Everyone''s faces were full of shock.

    Jin Jiang was not in a good mood either, and said helplessly, "It shouldn''t happen, but the situation is not much better. It''s better not to talk about this matter, so as not to cause panic."

    The people in front of him are all people Jin Jiang can trust. The little guys are not there, and Aunt Wang is also sleeping with Jin Xiaobao.

    That''s why Jin Jiang told the story.

    It is mainly to remind everyone and let everyone have a psychological preparation.

    In the previous life, she met too many people and was finally driven crazy by this zombie virus. In this life, she has to prepare in advance.

    At least give everyone some confidence.

    After talking about the conversation, he was about to go to rest. Jin Shao looked directly at Jin Jiang and said, "Did you forget that I don''t have a room now?"

    "Second floor, next to Xiaoxiao."

    Jin Shao had rejection written all over his body, but he still went to Chen Qiang''s room.

    Jin Jiang knew it was inappropriate, but other people could not order him to live there, so he could only wrong his brother.

    "Brother, Chen Qiang burned everything inside, and I also redecorated it."

    "It''s okay, I won''t shoot your brother, besides, this is where Qiangzi lives, so there''s nothing to be afraid of."

    Jin Jiang knew it was his brother comforting him, so he smiled.

    After all, she has had a problem since she was a child, lack of yin energy, and is often pressed by ghosts, so she dare not enter that room at all.

    Everything was moved in by Da Liu for Jin Shao.

    When everything is packed, those who should rest go to rest. Jin Jiang and Lei Mu are chatting on the rooftop.

    The previous chats were all about celebrity cosmetics, clothes, bags, etc., but now they are all about zombie abilities, and there are even scary zombies I have seen.

    By the way, let¡¯s talk about the fake special effects of zombies in the movie.

    Those descriptions are to the extent that people would have nightmares, but they are used to it. After all, they have seen a lot, let alone memories and descriptions.

    After a while, the few people chatted about their future plans, and it was only then that Lin Yang remembered that Gu Che hadn''t come back.

    "Hey, where''s Lao Gu?"

    Jin Jiang said in disbelief: "Don''t tell me you just remembered that Gu Che didn''t come back?"

    "Hehe, isn''t it... I didn''t notice it just now."

    Lin Yang said it with a guilty conscience.

    Jin Jiang was speechless, and then said: "He went directly to the valley, I left Erha with him, it''s okay."

    "He''s definitely fine, I''m not worried, just ask him why he hasn''t come back."

    All right, it seems like I''m just curious.

    Jin Jiang didn''t talk about this topic again, but remembered Shen Yunxiang, and said gossipingly: "Do you know why Big Brother Shen didn''t come back?"

    Others shook their heads, Cheng Qiao said, "Didn''t you go to Province W to rescue soldiers?"

    "No no no... Guess?"

    Everyone looked at Jin Jiang''s face of gossip, and that look, Cen Xiaoxiao said uncertainly: "I can''t be the girl who likes the uninhabited island base?"

    "Isn''t it possible that you can fall in love in one day?"

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, Xiao Tian also nodded in agreement, "It shouldn''t be so, Lao Shen isn''t such a romantic person, is he?"

    "Or someone you know?"

    "It''s not that Lao Shen fell in love with the uninhabited island base and wanted to stay there?" Xiaotian pulled Lei Mu''s sleeve with an incredulous expression on his face.

    When they were having a heated discussion, Jin Jiang said leisurely: "We may be heading to Laoshen, that''s not right, there may be more people."

    Everyone immediately became lively.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t talk about the things about the two of them after drinking, but only said that the two saw each other and were together.

    When Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone was erupting, especially Cen Xiaoxiao, "Woooo...my goddess, I have liked it for many years, I had no money before, and later I paid more for manuscripts, and I even gave Niannian a gift, oh Oh...I even wrote a novel based on her, wow...I want to meet my goddess."

    Cen laughed and joked, and Jin Shao next to him said quickly: "Xiaoxiao, let''s go down and take a nap."

    Just joking and talking, my daughter-in-law will be gone.

    What else to talk about.

    Let¡¯s go back to our homes, this kind of chatting will be less in the future.

    Jin Shao pulled Cen Xiaoxiao and was about to leave, Jin Jiang said directly: "Brother, your mind is getting smaller and smaller, Nian Nian is a girl."

    "Girls don''t work either, this is my wife."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang with envy. Usually, his younger sister would rob him, and now there is another one.

    Is this okay?

    The more he thought about it, the more panicked Jin Shao became, and he looked at Cen Xiaoxiao with a miserable face.

    Cen Xiaoxiao laughed for a while, rocking back and forth, knocked Jin Shao on the head, and said, "Shut up, sit obediently."

    Jin Shao sat down aggrieved and did not speak again.

    The injustice has been hammered.

    After Jin Shao sat down helplessly, leaning on Cen Xiaoxiao''s arm, he advanced further, and even stretched out his hand to hold Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Cen Xiaoxiao knew that Jin Shao was acting as a demon, so he didn''t say anything, so he let him act as a demon.

    After that, the few people didn''t talk about Shen Yunxiang anymore.

    Jin Jiang began to arrange the future work.

    Dinner was made by Jiang Shaoying and Aunt Wang together. It was the first time in several years that Jin Jiang ate the meal made by his mother again, and his heart throbbed.

    After eating, they chatted for a while, Jin Jiang looked at his father and mother, and slightly parted his lips, "Mom and Dad, we are leaving."

    Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying''s faces were full of reluctance, and they stepped forward and touched their heads, "Son and daughter, you must pay attention to safety, you must... must pay attention to safety."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299ï¼š Getting married?

    Chapter 299 Getting married?

    Jin Jiang looked at his parents who watched him off, feeling very uncomfortable.

    After the car left, Jin Jiang withdrew his gaze, and the expression on his face returned to the coldness before.

    Looking at the front coldly.

    After the car left for a certain distance, Jin Jiangcai said: "I''ll leave first, you lead the team to follow the route, we will wait for you at the foot of the mountain, Team Lin, take people to the place I told you, wait for Brother Shen After you come here, you can act again, just follow his command."

    "Okay, then we will split up."

    "Well, be careful, I hope we still have 2,700 people when I go."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang nodded emphatically, "I will definitely take them all back home."

    "protect yourself."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang nodded and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."

    After that, Jin Jiang got out of the car and left on a motorcycle.

    After throwing away the large army, Jin Jiang put the motorcycle into the space, and used the space to drive towards the Zerg mountain.

    When he waited, he saw Gu Che staring at Erha.

    "What are you doing...?"

    Gu Che saw that it was Jin Jiang who had returned, and quickly said, "Take this dog in, I don''t want to see it anymore."

    Jin Jiang looked at the person and the dog in front of him, with an inexplicable expression on his face: "You... this is?"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Erha next to him, and said consciously: "Gouzi, come on, tell me what''s going on?"

    Erha looked at Jin Jiang in embarrassment.

    "Uh... he''s narrow-minded, I... I... didn''t do anything."

    Jin Jiang turned to look at Gu Che beside him, "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, it''s just that this dog is disobedient, it''s okay, our people have set off? How many people are there?"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he saw Jin Jiang''s suspicious eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously for a while, and said again: "Okay, our people have just set off, nearly 5,000 people, and half of them are going to the uninhabited island base."

    "Okay, that''s tomorrow morning. We''ll leave here tonight. It''s not very safe here. I''ve encountered three or four mutated bugs today."

    "That''s what I mean too, let''s go, we''re leaving now."

    After that, the two left.

    And here, Shen Yunxiang brought Su Cennian to the base in W City. When he saw Shen Guangyao, Shen Yunxiang saw that Shen Guangyao''s face was full of tears.

    "Dad... you... you... don''t scare me, what''s going on?"

    Shen Guangyao immediately suppressed his crying.

    Since the last time I saw it in City B, this was the first time I saw it, and he felt a little lucky for a while.

    Seeing his son in a coma at that time, he felt uncomfortable.

    But at this moment, looking at this kid, he looks like he''s in need of a fight.

    Shen Guangyao''s excitement disappeared immediately, and his eyes were full of disgust when he looked at Shen Yunxiang.

    "Hmph, unfilial son, what are you doing back here? Eh... the little beauty?"

    Shen Yunxiang blushed immediately, pulled Su Cennian in front of Shen Guangyao, and said, "Dad, this is my girlfriend, Su Cennian, Niannian, this is my father."

    After Shen Yunxiang introduced the two, he saw his father''s surprised expression.

    Then I heard my father say, "Shen Yunxiang, someone wants you kid? Girl, you... You haven''t been threatened, have you? It doesn''t matter, if you are threatened by this brat, just tell me."

    Su Cennian''s face was full of embarrassment, "Uh..."

    Before Su Cennian could continue, Shen Yunxiang directly frowned, "Old Shen, what are you talking about, really, your son and I are so charming, hmph."

    "Yes, yes, you are the most attractive."

    After Shen Guangyao finished speaking, he gave Shen Yunxiang a supercilious look, looked at Su Cennian and said, "You are Su Cennian? Can I call you Niannian? Are you really this brat''s girlfriend?"

    "Uncle, of course, we are free love, uncle."

    After Su Cennian finished speaking, Shen Guangyao looked at Su Cennian sympathetically, and then looked at Shen Yunxiang with warning eyes.

    "Stinky boy, you have to talk to Nian Nian carefully, do you hear me?"

    Shen Yunxiang snorted, "You don''t need to say that? Let''s go, old man, don''t worry, I am in good health now, and when I was unconscious, I was conscious."

    As soon as Shen Guangyao said this, his old face blushed, and his walking speed became faster and faster.

    Although Su Cennian didn''t know what was going on, he still pushed Shen Yunxiang, "Hurry up and see Uncle, and have a good talk."

    "Oh, my old man won''t mind, I..."

    Before he finished speaking, Su Cennian slapped him, "Hurry up." He said and pushed Shen Yunxiang.

    Shen Yunxiang hummed, and walked quickly towards Shen Guangyao in front.

    "Old Shen, thank you, my son is very happy that you can say that."

    After saying this, Shen Yunxiang''s face also turned red, and he quickly stepped forward and put his arms around Shen Guangyao''s shoulders, "Father, let''s go, I have something to discuss with you."

    "What? Marriage?"

    Shen Yunxiang blushed, and quickly said: "No, we will talk about it when we get to your office."

    "Okay, we''ll talk about it later."

    Shen Yunxiang smiled and said, "But, Dad, do you have a way to secretly get the things in the car to your home or office?"

    "Wait, I''ll go find a space power user, I can believe it."

    "OK."

    After speaking, the two waited at the door of the office for Shen Guangyao to bring someone over.

    After ?? and others arrived, the four went to the garage to pick up Susu.

    Because of Shen Yunxiang''s status, the car was not parked with the others after arriving, but was parked alone in Shen Guangyao''s private garage.

    After seeing Susu, Shen Guangyao and the space power user were both surprised. This... is too beautiful, and it looks so futuristic.

    No, Susu is overall blue and white, wearing a neat suit, looks like a real person.

    "Where are you from?"

    Shen Guangyao looked at Susu with liking in his eyes.

    "I''ll tell you later, let''s go."

    The supernatural beings of the space system naturally knew that this was a secret, so they took Susu into the space without saying much.

    Came to the office, after the supernatural being released Susu, he left.

    After the others left, Shen Yunxiang told everything, including Susu''s origin.

    Since knowing about his son''s reincarnation, Shen Guangyao feels that his ability to accept has become invincible.

    He didn''t think this matter was incredible at all.

    The only unacceptable thing is that they have to experience decades of zombie attacks.

    "For decades, we...ah..."

    Headache, tired body, fingers still hurting, I lost 2,000 words today, did no one find out that I used to write 3,000 words per chapter before.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300ï¼š meet by chance

    Chapter 300 Encounter by chance

    Shen Yunxiang patted Shen Guangyao''s shoulder in relief, "Oh, Dad, it''s not like you don''t know that girl Jin Jiang is against the sky, it''s okay."

    "You can''t rely on Jiang Er, the teacher, you still have to make a career yourself."

    Shen Guangyao looked at his stupid son with disgust in his eyes. How could he be so stupid? It was a waste of his old Shen family''s excellent genes.

    Seeing the disgust in Shen Guangyao''s eyes, Shen Yunxiang immediately frowned. "Father, I can see."

    "Nonsense, I didn''t know you could see it? I don''t waste my expression if you can''t see it."

    Shen Yunxiang: Ah, yes, yes, yes...

    Su Cen read aloud to break the strange atmosphere between the two, "Uncle Shen, Xiangzi, we are leaving tonight, and Jiang Jiang will be there tomorrow morning."

    "Well, it didn''t take long for them to pass, it took us a little longer."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Shen Guangyao said: "No, we have to take advantage of the night to go there, but it is already eight o''clock, the time is not good, we can only leave at six o''clock tomorrow night."

    The two of them thought for a moment. They drove very fast along the way, and it took them more than seven hours. It would take at least eight or nine hours if the large group left.

    But now to inform, the fastest they can leave is around eleven o''clock.

    Indeed not.

    "Then let''s gather our people again tomorrow morning, Nian Nian, I have something to ask you, do you plan to stay at the uninhabited island base in the future, or follow Jiang Er."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished asking, Su Cennian fell into confusion.

    In fact, she was not very reluctant to part with the base on the uninhabited island, she just felt that it was very familiar and safe to stay here, but she thought that Shen Yunxiang and Jin Jiang could do more tasks together.

    "I''ll go with you. It''s true that I built the uninhabited island base, but I can''t say how strong my feelings are."

    "Okay, let''s wait until the things here are over, and we will leave together. You should upgrade your abilities first. What level are you?"

    Su Cennian said shyly, "Level three."

    "That''s right, I have a lot of corpse crystals here, and there are still many in Chiyun Base. I''ll give them to you when I get back."

    Shen Guangyao said directly: "Nian Nian, this is a meeting gift from Dad, because I didn''t know you would come, and I didn''t prepare in advance, there are only these low-level corpse crystals, you make do with them, and Dad will make up for you tomorrow." .¡±

    One sentence, one dad, made Su Cen Nian''s face turn red.

    Quietly poked Shen Yunxiang.

    But Shen Yunxiang wanted Su Cennian to call him Dad together, how could he refuse, Quan pretended not to see it, "Take it, Nian Nian, the old man has a lot of good things."

    Su Cennian finally accepted the corpse crystal.

    Seeing the whole big bag of corpse crystals, Su Cennian was very moved.

    She used to always feel that she was a person who did not deserve to be liked by anyone, whether it was her parents or her boyfriend.

    Never expected these people to love themselves.

    But it seems that after getting to know Shen Yunxiang, everything is different.

    She also seemed to feel the feeling of being loved.

    "Thank you uncle."

    Shen Guangyao looked at Su Cennian with a sad face, and said aggrievedly: "Didn''t you agree to call me Dad? Do you think you despise me as an old man?"

    Su Cennian shook his hand quickly, his face was full of nervousness, "No, no, uncle... no, oh, it''s not married yet."

    After finishing speaking, he kicked Shen Yunxiang and signaled Shen Yunxiang to speak.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Su Cennian''s troubled look, and hurriedly said, "Dad, wait for your son to propose marriage as soon as possible."

    "Haha, okay, okay, give me a good granddaughter as soon as possible, you must give birth to a good granddaughter like you, you know? Niannian."

    Shen Yunxiang''s face was full of black lines, his father disliked him so much.

    "Father, what are you doing?"

    "Why not, our old Shen family has not had a female doll for six generations. If your mother hadn''t bled profusely when she gave birth to you, do you think our old Shen family would give you the family fortune?"

    Su Cennian watched the two get along with each other, laughing hard.

    In fact, their family is patriarchal. She lived a miserable life since she was a child. She started cooking by herself at the age of three, and took care of the whole family at the age of five.

    After the age of six, I do all the housework at home by myself.

    She entered the entertainment circle until she was ten years old and started filming, but she didn''t get a penny of the money she earned.

    She was often asked to shoot some bad movies. If her agent hadn''t been kind to her, she would have been ruined long ago. This situation lasted until she was eighteen years old.

    She couldn''t stand a whole family of vampires, so she sued her parents to court with a lawsuit.

    At that time, she was scolded by the whole network, and even asked for 50 million alimony.

    In order to completely cut off contact with that family, she agreed without hesitation. When she moved away from the Su family, she only had more than a hundred in her bank card except for her own clothes.

    It was the agent who took him to her home.

    She survived.

    Thinking about the previous days, Su Cennian felt very uncomfortable. All along, she thought that all parents in the world were like her parents.

    Until I met Shen Guangyao.

    Shen''s father and son gave her so much comfort that it seemed that her heart that was broken by her original family began to heal slowly.

    Su Cennian looked at the two father and son, and murmured: "This is the feeling of being loved! It''s completely different from the love of fans!"

    Shen Yunxiang heard Su Cennian talking, but he didn''t hear clearly, so he looked at Su Cennian and said, "Niannian, what''s the difference?"

    "Oh...no...it''s nothing, I just envy you two getting along."

    Shen Guangyao is a fine individual, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to dominate the black and white in W City for so many years, one can tell at a glance that Su Cen Nianshi is because of his family.

    "Nian Nian, what are you envious of? Why don''t you be my daughter, and this stinky brat comes in, and Dad will spoil you like a little princess. You don''t know, Dad, I just want a thoughtful little padded jacket, but... Forget it, No more talking, it''s all tears."

    Shen Guangyao''s words directly made Su Cennian laugh, he smiled and said, "Okay, Dad."

    "Hey, oh, this is the feeling of having a daughter. It''s a pity that your mother is gone, otherwise I would be so happy."

    After speaking, Shen Guangyao''s face was full of longing for his dead wife.

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Shen Guangyao accusingly, "Father, is that why you don''t want your son?"

    "It''s fine for me to have a daughter. What do I want a son for? Besides, you are the son-in-law of my family now. Find out who you are."

    Shen Yunxiang: ¡­

    The family chatted lively for a while, and Shen Guangyao took them back.

    When they got home, they first charged Susu, and then the three of them sat in the living room and chatted.

    Shen Guangyao saw Su Cen read it and said: "Nian Nian, do you want to have some supper? Dad''s cooking skills are amazing. I chased your mother after a meal."

    Thinking of his wife, Shen Guangyao''s face was filled with a gentle smile, as well as his nostalgia for his dead wife.

    Shen Yunxiang has no impression of his mother, after all, his mother passed away in four months.

    But from his father''s mouth, he knew that his mother was a gentle and delicate woman.

    Didn''t know at all that this was his father''s filter. After all, a woman who can dominate the underworld in W City can be a good stubble?

    The reason why Shen Guangyao eats black and white is because of the underworld industry left by Shen Yunxiang''s mother, plus his own struggle later.

    Only in Shen Guangyao''s eyes, his wife is the most beautiful and the kindest.

    This is the so-called beauty is in the eye of the beholder.

    It is true that the filter is opened a little too big.

    After all, his wife is a little pepper who has nothing to do with gentleness.

    Su Cennian looked at the anticipation on Shen Guangyao''s face, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to refuse, "Okay, thank you Dad."

    The sound of daddy made Shen Guangyao almost float up.

    "Oh, it''s different to have a daughter, haha, my daughter is waiting, dad will make it for you." After speaking, he walked quickly towards the kitchen.

    Shen Yunxiang stepped forward and put his arm around Su Cennian''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, more people will love you in the future."

    "Um."

    Su Cennian spoke very solemnly.

    Shen Yunxiang looked distressed. Today, the two of them chatted all the way in the car, and they understood each other''s situation clearly.

    Seeing Su Cennian''s appearance at this time, Shen Yunxiang was naturally heartbroken.

    When Su Cennian saw Shen Guangyao''s finished face, he was moved and wanted to cry again.

    Still Shen Yunxiang laughed and joked, making her hold back her tears.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was looking for a place to live with Gu Che, but unexpectedly, he ran into a person with a supernatural power who came out to do a mission.

    It''s still from the city of S that we worked with before.

    The leader is a man named Lan Yucheng. Before the end of the world, he was a code farmer, but his part-time job was as a model.

    Therefore, the appearance of the whole person is called high.

    Looking at Lan Yucheng, Jin Jiang only found it pleasing to the eye, and his tone of speech became much lighter.

    "What is the blue team doing?"

    Lan Yucheng said: "I took a task to get rid of the mutated willow tree before, and I just finished it. Let me rest here for a night, how about you?"

    Jin Jiang took out the map, pointed to the mountain above and said: "There is a group of mutated Zerg here, we are going to deal with these tomorrow, otherwise the threat to us will be too great."

    "This is indeed true, then let me be with you, as a help."

    Gu Che just wanted to say no, but he heard Jin Jiang say, "Okay, it was our honor at that time, by the way, how is the current situation of your base?"

    "Very good, but now there is no cooperation between the bases, and they are starting to rob each other of resources."

    "Normal. The reason why we discovered the situation here is also because of the provocation of the base in Province L. After the solution is resolved, we will kill the zombies here by the way."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lan Yucheng smiled, "Then they really don''t know how to live or die, and actually came to provoke our Chief Jin Ji."

    "Cough, what you said, I''m a lady, okay?"

    Lan Yucheng raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"

    "Don''t believe me? Blue team?"

    "Where is it, let''s go and have a midnight snack together? We have prepared a barbecue."

    Hearing the barbecue, Jin Jiang''s eyes lit up, "It must be possible, let''s go, by the way, why didn''t you see the other captains you are with?"

    "They are doing other tasks, not as lucky as me, and they can meet Captain Jin."

    Gu Che watched the two chat more and more excitedly, his face darkened visibly, "What level is Captain Blue now? Or is it level five?"

    Lan Yucheng looked at Gu Che''s face and knew that this narrow-minded man was jealous again.

    In the previous cooperation, everyone knew that the relationship between the two was very close, but they didn''t expect that now, the window paper has not been pierced.

    Thinking of this, Lan Yucheng raised his eyebrows.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301ï¼š into the mountains

    Chapter 301 Entering the Mountain

    "How is Captain Gu?"

    In response to Lan Yucheng''s words, Gu Che said directly: "He is here, can''t you see it?"

    Lan Yucheng nodded and groped his chin, "Well...that doesn''t look good! Come on, Captain Gu, tell me what''s bothering you."

    Jin Jiang in front immediately turned his head, "Gu Che, what''s wrong with you?"

    Gu Che rolled his eyes at Lan Yucheng, "It''s okay, just ignore him, he''s talking nonsense."

    After Jin Jiang heard it, he saw that Gu Che was fine, so he didn''t struggle anymore. Jin Jiang, who thought he knew Gu Che a little bit, didn''t think there was anything different about him at this moment.

    I just thought it was Lan Yucheng who asked meaningfully.

    Then continued to chat with Lan Yucheng, but this time Jin Jiang didn''t keep chatting with Lan Yucheng like before.

    This time, she would still talk to Gu Che from time to time.

    Gu Che also slowly joined their chat.

    Lan Yucheng didn''t have any reaction to this. After all, Gu Che''s possessiveness towards Jin Jiang was unknown to Jin Jiang, and anyone who had worked with him knew that Gu Che liked Jin Jiang.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang who they don''t know is not ignorant, Jin Jiang knows it every time.

    But I have been avoiding it. Before, I felt that I was not worthy, but now I want to wait for a while, so that they have hope.

    As soon as the group approached the temporary base that Lan Yucheng and the others found, Jin Jiang smelled a strong aroma of barbecue.

    Immediately I feel very hungry.

    "Wow, it''s so delicious, Gu Che, you must eat more, you don''t eat much every time."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che gave a doting smile, "Okay, listen to yours and try it, can you bake it for me?"

    "Okay, my craft is very good."

    Saying that, Jin Jiang walked towards an empty stove.

    I took a chicken from the side and slowly leaned on it, and then I took some various vegetables and meat.

    The most common lamb in it is the unique lamb in S City. Jin Jiang directly took a roasted leg of lamb, and continued to roast it.

    I have to say that they have a lot of people, so they have prepared a lot of things. Apart from what everyone took away, there will be a lot left.

    After Jin Jiang took some, there were still two roasted whole lambs, several roasted chickens and roasted rabbits.

    There are more other strings.

    Gu Che moved two benches for himself and Jin Jiang to sit on. As for Lan Yucheng next to him, he was ignored.

    Lan Yucheng didn''t want to say anything about Gu Che''s arrogant behavior in his own territory.

    He directly took a stool from the side, sat beside him and waited for Jin Jiang to bake.

    Gu Che glanced at Lan Yucheng, his eyes seemed to say: Can''t you be more sensible and leave by yourself? I wonder if my wife will be very tired?

    Lan Yucheng: From time to time, you forget that this ingredient is still ours, arrogant.

    Gu Che: Then shall we go?

    Lan Yucheng: Then you go and say it, afraid of you?

    Gu Che:...

    The eyes of the two fought, and it ended when Gu Che was too lazy to talk to Lan Yucheng, a rascal, and turned his head away from him.

    Jin Jiang was concentrating on grilling the skewers in his hand, and ignored the two people''s eye contact as if he didn''t see it.

    After half an hour, the roast leg of lamb is ready, and those vegetarian dishes, Jin Jiang, haven''t started roasting, so the meat is the first one.

    After Jin Jiang finished roasting, Gu Che consciously took over the rest of the work and started roasting vegetables.

    And Jin Jiang began to feast on the meat skewers next to him.

    Lan Yucheng was immediately stunned. Didn''t he say that Jin Jiang roasted, and Gu Che would eat it? What''s the situation now.

    Jin Jiang ate two mouthfuls, and happened to see a Coke next to him, so he ran over to get the Coke.

    Lan Yucheng hurriedly asked: "Didn''t you eat it?"

    "This is not to let me bake with more peace of mind!"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Lan Yucheng had the original expression on his face, and then said with a smile: "It''s really sweet!"

    "if not?"

    Lan Yucheng: You are the most virtuous!

    After Jin Jiang came back, Lan Yucheng didn''t stay any longer, and walked directly towards his team members.

    The sour smell of love is everywhere here, and he can''t stay any longer.

    "Don''t you want to eat?"

    "No, no, my share is baked over there, I just go find them."

    After Lan Yucheng left, Gu Che felt that the air around him was getting better, so he handed some roasted vegetables to Jin Jiang.

    After Jin Jiang took it, he started to eat.

    What you eat is a satisfaction.

    The two of them ate up all the things that Jin Jiang took. No, it should be said that 80% of them went into Jin Jiang''s stomach.

    In the end, Gu Che went to the side to eat a bowl of noodles.

    The soup pot they ate, some from the north wanted to eat noodles, so they put a lot of noodles in it, and Gu Che sat there all night.

    After dinner, they each went to rest.

    At three o''clock in the morning, Jin Jiang and Gu Che got up and began to clean up. After a while, Lan Yucheng also got up.

    As for Lan Yucheng''s teammates, only some of them were with them, and most of them chose to wait in place.

    Lan Yucheng didn''t say anything about this, it was originally a matter of your love and my wish.

    And he just wanted to meet Jin Jiang and see the world.

    When the group arrived at the foot of the mountain, the people from the Chiyun base had already arrived and finished their rest, and they were about to enter the mountain.

    Cen smiled and walked towards Jin Jiang, "Jiang Er, you are here."

    "Well, how is it? Have you rested?"

    Jin Shao and the others next to him nodded, "Okay, let''s get ready to enter the mountain now, who is behind you?"

    "The base in City S, come with us."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he began to formulate an attack strategy with everyone.

    Their manpower is still sufficient, so they can directly surround those things and start a blanket search for the mountain in front of them.

    Wei Yaoyao said: "We have fought against them before, their speed is very fast, and everyone has watched the video data, the volume is too large."

    "Well, this is a problem, everyone should pay attention."

    After Da Liu finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao suggested, "We must act in groups, and we must not act alone. These things have very sensitive senses of hearing and smell."

    Everyone chatted and discussed.

    The people brought by Lan Yucheng originally had the mentality of having fun, but at this moment, they felt that these people were very professional, and the pressure suddenly doubled.

    One by one also began to take it seriously.

    Jin Jiangcai didn''t care about their changes in mentality. Anyway, she had already informed them of the danger in advance, so the subsequent things were out of her control.

    No, after Jin Jiang and the others assigned all the tasks, more than a dozen of Lan Yucheng''s team members decided to quit.

    There are 20 or 30 people left, which just form a team.

    Lan Yucheng could only feel sorry for them, and had no chance to see the strength of the masters.

    Following Jin Jiang''s order, everyone immediately started to act.

    And Jin Jiang brings people she trusts here. After all, if she wants to release Erhahe slowly, the people around must be reliable.

    Otherwise those two will be in danger.

    As for Wen Xiao, Jin Jiang does not want to expose him to everyone for the time being. On the one hand, he wants to protect him, and on the other hand, he is not sure whether he can be kept.

    It is not good for too many people to know.

    Everyone walked quickly and carefully towards the mountain.

    When Jin Jiang walked to a mountain depression, he quickly released the two, "Erha, take your lead and move slowly towards the zombie group, pay attention to safety."

    "I know, you pay attention to safety."

    After speaking, he walked away slowly and quickly.

    Everyone has seen two of them, so there is no special reaction after seeing them, only the people from Lan Yucheng have not seen them.

    When I saw it, I just wanted to attack, but was stopped by Lan Yucheng, "This is the foreign aid from Chiyun Base, and it won''t hurt you. When you attack, be careful not to hurt them."

    "yes."

    Half an hour later, everyone came to the site of the mutated Zombie Zerg. Before they got close, they smelled a strong rancid smell, which went straight to the sky.

    Just two words, stimulation.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302ï¼š spider queen

    Chapter 302 Spider Queen

    Deep in the woods, a huge spider walked back and forth anxiously.

    From time to time, I was talking to the spiders beside me, and suddenly a mosquito the size of an egg flew over and talked for a long time in front of the spiders.

    Afterwards, the black and yellow spider directly ordered to the boys next to it.

    Within ten minutes, the mutated Zerg in the entire valley had already been dispatched.

    Moving quickly towards the outside, the zombie birds in the air quickly attacked Jin Jiang and the others. All kinds of lost birds began to bite when they saw the supernatural beings.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang has already sensed it and reminded everyone.

    No fatalities were caused.

    Fire attack is still very useful for the zombie flock in front of you, after all, their intelligence is relatively low.

    For their attacks, many zombie birds hit straight at them, so as long as one bird is surrounded by fire, the ones behind it basically cannot escape the fate of being burned to death.

    The most difficult thing to deal with are some mutated flying insects. Some of them have become larger, but many of them just have special abilities, a small one.

    are hard to spot.

    Unless those fire-type supernatural beings can turn themselves into a fire man like Jin Jiang, and isolate all small flying insects.

    Cen Xiaoxiao can only last for five minutes, and more supernatural beings can''t do it.

    The most powerful is Jin Jiang''s flame and wall of fire. Her flame can be up to 20 meters long and last for two and a half minutes.

    The firewall can change according to her consciousness.

    So Jin Jiang set up a wall of fire directly above their heads, burning all the flying insects that intended to attack them to death.

    After all, the flying insects passing through the firewall are still easy to eliminate, at least people can see them.

    Cheng Qiao, who was attacking suddenly, shivered suddenly, and quickly contacted Jin Jiang with consciousness, "Jiang Er, the situation ahead is not quite right."

    "I feel it, I''ll go and have a look, you can pay attention to the situation here at any time."

    "Okay, a large group has appeared on the left, and they are moving very fast. They may not be able to handle them. I will go to support them first."

    Cheng Qiao moved quickly in the woods while talking.

    While Jin Jiang ran forward quickly, as for the others, they continued to deal with those little things.

    Jin Jiang almost died of fright when he saw the situation ahead.

    What situation is this!

    I saw a spider in front of me about the same size as Slowly, which was constantly laying eggs, and the surrounding ground was full of spiders the size of adult Tibetan mastiffs.

    It looks very creepy.

    And Jin Jiang is more than two hundred meters away from the spider, and there are spiders all around.

    Jin Jiang didn''t think much, and quickly contacted Erha.

    "Erha, Gouzi, come and find me."

    Erha, who was fighting a wild boar the size of an elephant, said quickly after hearing Jin Jiang''s words, "Here we come."

    After killing the wild boar in front of him, he quickly ran towards Jin Jiang.

    After Erhahe arrived slowly, Jin Jiang removed the void barrier around him and jumped off the tree.

    "I''m going, is this the Spider Queen?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "How far are our people from here?"

    "I don''t know, it should be about one kilometer!"

    After Erha finished speaking, Jin Jiang thought about how to deal with the big guy in front of him.

    "Capture the thief first and capture the king, understand? Erha." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Erha who was preparing to attack.

    Erha rolled his scarlet eyes, his face was full of disgust, "May I not know?"

    "Just understand, then the Spider Queen will be handed over to you. We will deal with these little things below. If you can''t win, you can take it around, as long as you don''t go to the place where our large army is."

    "good."

    After finishing speaking, Erha jumped twice and landed on the back of the Spider Queen.

    Where Jin Jiang is facing a group of small spiders, there is a row of flames. In comparison, it is very simple and rude, just kicking a few spiders.

    With a fist down, two or three spiders burst open.

    After Erha landed on the Spider Queen, the Spider Queen noticed Jin Jianghe''s slow movements.

    Suddenly looked at Jin Jiang angrily, two pliers were about to pinch Jin Jiang, and there was a spider that was being born under the stomach.

    After hearing the scream of the Spider Queen, Jin Jiang clearly felt that the surrounding situation was changing rapidly, and he felt a clear sense of danger.

    Jin Jiang quickly contacted Erha with his consciousness, "Goose, be careful, I don''t feel very good."

    "I can feel it already, those zombies are already being dispersed."

    With Erha''s response, Jin Jiang immediately felt relieved.

    They have a good chance of winning if they clean up separately, and they can guarantee that they will not be seriously injured, but once there are more zombies, it is really hanging.

    After Jin Jiang left, Gu Che''s attack pressure increased a lot.

    In the valley, Gu Che''s gold ability played a very small role, after all, there are very few gold elements.

    In comparison, water abilities are much stronger. After all, this place is really humid. Water abilities, soil abilities, and wood abilities, these three abilities seem to be in their own home field at this time.

    It''s easy to deal with it.

    Even the power is much stronger than usual.

    Just as Gu Che was about to strike the huge ladybug to death with lightning, he felt the ground under his feet tremble.

    It''s like an earthquake when a wave of corpses comes.

    "Lei Mu, the situation is not good, let everyone pay attention to safety, and pay attention to those small flying mosquitoes."

    "yes."

    After Lei Mu took the order, he moved slowly to the side, using the golden ability to build a shield around his body.

    There were constant rustling sounds in the surrounding woods, and the trembling of the ground was getting stronger and stronger.

    All the supernatural beings started to panic for a while.

    But they didn''t dare to slow down their attacking movements. After all, they didn''t know how many zombies were left, so they naturally wanted to quickly clean up the surrounding zombies.

    To prevent the large army of zombies from coming over, they have no power to fight back.

    Because they didn''t know what would happen next, Gu Che and the others hurriedly accelerated a lot, wanting to get rid of the zombies here as soon as possible.

    And Jin Jiang was suddenly attacked by a tentacle-like thing, and then saw a monster with a human shape running towards them.

    The back of the monster seemed to be carrying a huge bag.

    The tentacles that attacked Jin Jiang protruded from behind.

    And four long tentacles protruded from the back of the monster, and the other three slowly attacked Erhahe.

    Jin Jiang directly shrouded the monster in the void, and then strangled the monster in the void, and the monster died on the spot.

    It''s just that there are many other monsters behind that monster.

    Jin Jiang''s face became ugly, and his expression became more serious.

    And the next scene stunned her. She saw a 17-year-old girl riding on top of a three-meter-high monster, running towards them.

    My... God, what''s going on.

    Jin Jiang was not surprised for too long, the girl riding the monster had already arrived in front of her.

    "You killed my baby? Stupid human beings are looking for death."

    Jin Jiang snorted coldly with disdain, "Thinking that I can command these things, I think I am some kind of extraordinary person? You are wrong, you are not human."

    Directly shot and released Wen Xiao, "Wen Xiao, kill that girl."

    Wen Xiao, who had just come out, was assigned a task before he could express his longing to Jin Jiang. It was conceivable with that complexion and that irritable mood.

    Going up to the girl was a burst of output, and all kinds of abilities directly knocked the girl unconscious. The key is that she directed the monsters under her to attack Wen Xiao, but Wen Xiao avoided them all.

    With Wen Xiao pinning down the biggest monster, Jin Jiang, the remaining monster, was difficult to deal with, but he could still handle it.

    Erha put the attraction of the spider queen on himself, and slowly stepped on the spider and tore the monster with his hands.

    The girl obviously didn''t expect that they could beat their monsters like this. For a moment, their eyes were full of terrifying viciousness.

    Wen Xiao doesn''t care what her mood is, anyway, her mood is very bad at this time.

    The surrounding wind elements and wood elements form a vortex, and the monster''s tentacles are directly strangled.

    The girl''s originally bright face was now covered with haze, but she was just an ordinary person, and could only hide behind the monster''s head.

    Wen Xiao saw that the girl hadn''t made a move, so she guessed it, so her attacks became heavier and heavier. When the big monster''s tentacles were not stretched out, a long branch pierced through the monster''s head.

    Looking at the monster that didn''t fall down, Wen Xiao''s pretty eyebrows frowned directly.

    Then he moved down and saw that the monster''s chest was glowing, his eyes lit up, and he directly pierced the vine in his hand through the monster''s chest.

    The girl''s face was full of horror, and she let out a strange cry.

    Immediately afterwards, the monsters next to them stretched out their tentacles, and rolled the girl in front of them.

    Wen Xiao sneered, and continued to shoot at the monster next to him.

    The earthquake that Gu Che and the others felt just now was the sound made by these monsters.

    After Gu Che dealt with the mutated Zerg on his side, he ran towards the place where the sound came from. After arriving, he saw monsters and spiders all over the ground.

    There is also Erha who is fighting the Spider Queen.

    Gu Che stepped forward and threw a thunder ball mixed with water abilities at the Spider Queen. The Spider Queen let out a scream and kept spitting out spider silk and green slime.

    Erha was very fast and dodged directly, while Gu Che erected the golden supernatural shield in front of him to block the Spider Queen''s attack.

    After that, there were continuous lightning strikes, one after another thunderbolt hit the queen, and the spider queen wailed in pain.

    Erha just kicked up and kicked the child that the Queen was giving birth into.

    That force directly kicked the Queen''s stomach out of a depression.

    After that, Erha continued to spit the thunderball in his mouth into the spider queen''s abdomen, and the little spider inside was struggling continuously in the queen''s stomach.

    The Spider Queen wailed in pain, and slowly crawled to the ground.

    Gu Che took advantage of the surrounding spiders and trees to jump to the head of the Spider Queen, and a two-meter-long water sword pierced the Spider Queen''s head.

    The one with the slightest movement of the wrist pulled out the corpse crystal.

    The spider queen died completely.

    Gu Che turned around to help Jin Jiang, and as soon as he got close to Jin Jiang, he saw injuries all over Jin Jiang''s body, his eyes were full of distress.

    Then stepped forward to protect Jin Jiang around him, and worked together with Jin Jiang to clean up the mutated spiders and monsters around.

    Wen Xiao, on the other hand, concentrated on completing Jin Jiang''s orders, and stared at the girl, wherever she went, he would attack wherever she went, and he was quick and ruthless.

    The girl looked at Wen Xiao with stern eyes, and then continued to murmur without knowing what she was talking about.

    This girl is actually a descendant of the poisonous girl in Miaojiang village. Since Miaojiang village was destroyed, she has been hiding in the mountains.

    After the end of the world, relying on his ability to repel insects, he lived a very nourishing life.

    Coupled with the lack of legal constraints, they often commit crimes in this area.

    At this time, she was chanting a spell that their poisonous woman knew, driving all kinds of bugs and animals in this mountain forest.

    These monsters were also cultivated by her. After the end of the world, they mutated and expanded rapidly in size.

    At first, she was still worried about her future situation, but since she found out that these animals would not harm her, she became happy and began to control the zombie bugs and mutated bugs in the entire mountain forest.

    After the girl finished chanting the spell, all the monsters became restless, and the speed of their attacks became faster.

    Wen Xiao was not affected, but Jin Jiang and Gu Che were beaten and retreated.

    Both of them were injured by monsters. Large and small wounds spread all over their bodies. Gu Che kept protecting Jin Jiang. They didn''t have many wounds at first, but now they had more wounds than Jin Jiang.

    Even some places scratched by the tentacles can already see the bones inside.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303ï¼š creepy girl

    Chapter 303 The Weird Girl

    "Jiang Er, we can''t hold on anymore."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang continued, "Well, I know, I don''t know if the bomb will work."

    "try it."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang took out the bomb that he had collected at the Xizhou Base from the space.

    are all for military use, so they are very powerful.

    Handing Gu Che two grenades, Jin Jiang stretched out his hand and swung a wall of fire, slowing down the speed of the monsters'' attack, and took out two more grenades from the space.

    Throw towards the group of monsters.

    The grenade in Gu Che''s hand was thrown out immediately after Jin Jiang threw it out.

    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Four explosions sounded in the silent valley, and the ear-piercing sound of explosions and the strong smell of gunpowder filled everyone''s nostrils.

    Many tentacles of the monsters were blown off, but only five monsters were actually killed.

    Seeing that it would be useful, Jin Jiang directly took out two boxes of grenades from the space, asked Wen Xiao to hold a box of grenades, and threw the grenades in the air.

    While she and Gu Che were behind the wall of fire in front of them, throwing grenades and releasing abilities.

    At this time, Lan Yucheng''s team on the other side did not have such good luck.

    I don¡¯t know why a monster didn¡¯t go to Jin Jiang¡¯s side, but came to where their large army was.

    At this time, he was swinging tentacles more than ten meters long, constantly attacking the supernatural being in front of him.

    "Ugh... I shouldn''t have come."

    "Ah, it hurts so much, help, where are they? Why don''t they come to save us."

    ... Everyone kept wailing, regretting that they were greedy for those high-level corpse crystals.

    Even Lan Yucheng began to regret it. The pain all over his body made him very uncomfortable at this time, and he had to keep comforting his team members.

    For a while, Lan Yucheng was very busy.

    "Retreat, if it doesn''t work, retreat to the side, or retreat."

    He wants to protect his own people, not because he is selfish, but because he brings along elites from the base, and he cannot afford to lose.

    With Lanlan Yucheng, everyone will focus on protecting themselves.

    But that monster is not so easy to deal with. It looks like it has an eye in front of it, and it keeps attacking those supernatural beings.

    Make them inevitable.

    If Wei Yaoyao hadn''t come here at this time, half of their people would be here.

    Wei Yaoyao has more actual combat experience than them, and her strength is much stronger. The tentacles are just a few ice cones to freeze the monster''s tentacles.

    Immediately afterwards, he directly froze the monster''s head, relying on being a supernatural power user of the flesh system, to protect himself with supernatural powers.

    Run quickly towards the monster.

    boom¡­

    Kicked the monster''s head away with one kick. Looking at the wriggling tentacles, Wei Yaoyao immediately cut the monster in half with a one-meter-long ice sword.

    The monster''s body collapsed suddenly, without a trace of life.

    Because too many monsters died, and these monsters were cultivated by girls with their own blood.

    For a while, the girl''s body couldn''t bear it, poof... A mouthful of blood spat out on the monster in front of her, and the girl''s body began to shake.

    His face became pale.

    Using the body of the monster in front of her, the girl directly cut her wrist, and blood gushed out immediately.

    Then the girl drew something on the ground with her own blood.

    Wen Xiao kept staring at the girl. After seeing the girl''s movements, even if he didn''t understand what the girl was doing, his intuition told him that it was not a good thing.

    Therefore, two grenades were thrown directly at the place where the girl was.

    The girl was directly blown to pieces, the flying head looked at Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao saw the girl''s eyes full of unwillingness.

    With a cold snort, he continued to deal with the remaining monsters.

    Half an hour later, all the monsters were dealt with, and their actions also attracted many nearby survivors, as well as ability users who were doing tasks nearby.

    It''s just that those people are rushing here at this time.

    There are only a few speed-type superpowers, and they have already seen the situation here.

    Then quickly ran towards his team.

    Preparing to report the situation here to the team, whether it is to pick up leaks or counter-kill, it is a very good opportunity.

    After all, at their current level, wanting to obtain so many high-level corpse crystals is simply a dream.

    With the idea of ??killing you while you are in pain, everyone ran towards their team as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.

    It''s just that they didn''t know that when their large troops came, Jin Jiang''s team had already rested, and even their mental power and abilities had recovered.

    After all, they have the plug-in of spiritual spring water.

    After all the zombies and mutated animals were dealt with, they drank the spiritual spring water distributed in advance. As for Lan Yucheng''s people, under the watchful eyes of Wei Yaoyao and Da Liu, they drank all the spiritual spring water in their hands.

    After all, who knows if they will secretly stay and take it back for research.

    Even if ice is not so easy to research, there will still be some very powerful people after all.

    After their mental power recovered, they began to collect corpse crystals. After all the corpse crystals were collected, they would be handed over to Liu before they would be distributed.

    It¡¯s just that this time, Lan Yu inherited them, so Jin Jiang directly told them not to worry about it, and just take as much as they can collect.

    Lan Yucheng directly refused, they were here to exercise.

    But Jin Jiang didn''t agree, and let them take it away by themselves, and didn''t let their people accept the corpse crystal handed over by Lan Yucheng.

    After collecting, throw all the monster corpses and Zerg corpses into the place where they fought the monsters before.

    The trees there have been blown down by grenades, which can be used as a natural incineration site.

    The corpse crystal has been dug up, so there is no need to worry about burning the corpse. They started to walk up the mountain, and they could release the car after crossing the mountain.

    It was just that they had just climbed halfway up the mountain, and Jin Jiang sensed that there were many supernatural beings and survivors on the mountain.

    "Gu Che, we may not leave smoothly."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che knew what she meant, and began to look around, and found that their place was the lowest point.

    This terrain is very unfavorable to them.

    They are guarding on the hillside, they have nothing to do, even if they can have bunkers to cover them, but these bunkers are not a problem in front of the supernatural beings.

    If one move can¡¯t solve it, then two moves, anyway, it¡¯s just two or three moves.

    They don''t worry at all.

    Gu Che looked at the two and Wen Xiao who were following around, "Is there a lot of supernatural beings up there? Can the three of them solve it?"

    "No, but a tear can be made."

    "That''s fine. Where are the upper left corner and the mountain depression over there less crowded? You can choose one. These two places can be attacked and defended."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang sensed the supernatural beings in these two places.

    "There are few people with supernatural powers on the side of the col, but there are many survivors."

    "Then the upper left corner."

    Now, any survivor who survived without joining the base is not a good deal, and it can even be said to be more difficult to deal with than the supernatural being.

    After Gu Che determined the direction, Jin Jiang began to talk to Erha.

    As for Wen Xiao, he had already heard it, so naturally he didn''t need to say it again, but he didn''t move.

    After those two left, Jin Jiang looked at Wen Xiao who was still floating beside him and said, "Go, protect yourself."

    "Um."

    Then leave.

    Gu Che rolled his eyes directly in his heart, he just didn''t listen to what he said, and just waited for Jin Jiang to say it!

    Sure enough, he is a debt collector, so uncute.

    Thinking about it like this, Gu Che decided to ask Major Jin Jiang to release Wen Xiao later. After all, it was too irritating.

    Even Gu Che had thought of the reason, so he said that he didn''t want Wen Xiao to be known by too many people, so as to prevent him from being in danger.

    Well, look how considerate he is.

    Wen Xiao: Thank you! You six.

    Erha arrived at the designated place in an instant like a gust of wind, and slowly followed behind it.

    Wen Xiao floated in the air.

    Jin Jiang took out the big speaker in the space and shouted directly: "I don''t know what you mean by surrounding us?"

    After hearing Jin Jiang''s words, the people on the top of the mountain stopped hiding and came out directly.

    "Hehe, then leave the corpse crystal behind, and we will consider letting you go."

    As soon as these words came out, Jin Jiang and Gu Che directly raised their eyebrows, "Is that going to war?"

    "If you want to court death, then come."

    Hearing such arrogant words, Jin Jiang was shocked. How long had she heard these words, and she originally wanted to resolve them peacefully.

    But in the current situation, ha ha.

    A peaceful settlement is impossible.

    "Erha, do it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, all of them moved towards the upper left corner of the mountain, and Erha jumped directly in front of those supernatural beings.

    One paw went down and directly knocked out the supernatural being in front of him.

    And the seven-meter-tall person behind him slowly stood there, and everyone''s faces were full of shock.

    The panic in his eyes couldn''t be concealed no matter what.

    Wen Xiao in the sky even rained ice and fire directly below.

    Yes, that''s right, Wen Xiao can release a kind of ability with one hand. When Jin Jiang knew it, he was thinking, if it wasn''t for him not having feet, plus the feet couldn''t release the ability.

    I''m afraid he can release four kinds of abilities directly.

    is outrageous.

    The supernatural beings below were stunned by the sight in front of them. What''s going on?

    The person who came to do it was neither a supernatural being nor an ordinary person, but a zombie dog, a mutated gorilla.

    There''s also a... er... ''monster'' floating in the air.

    This picture should not be too scary.

    Suddenly, the people over there started shouting to Jin Jiang, "You are all monsters, and you are actually cooperating with zombies. I will use the radio to let everyone know that you are cooperating with zombies."

    The man who spoke had a gloomy face, with fear and panic deep in his eyes.

    It''s not that he doesn''t know what''s going on with the Zerg in the mountain depression. On the contrary, he knows very well that there are not 10,000 or 8,000 of their people buried here.

    But no one can clean the Zerg here.

    These guys did it.

    So he wanted to deal with them when they were short of mental power.

    It''s just that he deeply doubts at this time, can they really deal with these people?

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304ï¼š Be careful

    Chapter 304 Careful thinking

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang stood on the mountain, looking at the supernatural beings around him.

    The corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm.

    "Now say what you just said again!"

    When Jin Jiang said this, the expressions on everyone''s faces were wonderful. After all, it''s not like they couldn''t hear such an obvious sarcasm.

    The man who shouted just now didn''t dare to speak at this time.

    Even many supernatural beings have started to retreat quietly, not daring to go forward to confront Jin Jiang again.

    Jin Jiangquan pretended not to see the supernatural beings who left. She wanted to see how many of these people would continue to stay, and acted recklessly.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t expect that those people were still very self-aware. Seeing that Jin Jiang didn''t stop him, they all left quickly.

    Jin Jiang did not stop this.

    After those supernatural beings left, Jin Jiang sensed and found that there were still many hidden in the woods.

    and Cheng Qiao looked at each other, and told the teammate about the situation.

    Jin Jiang said: "Don''t worry about it for now, we''ll see what they''re going to do later, don''t worry about it if there''s no threat."

    Everyone expressed their understanding.

    At this time, in the mountains and forests, many survivors wearing zombie skins have been hiding in the dark and observing Jin Jiang''s movements.

    Seeing Jin Jiang and the others preparing to leave, the leader made gestures to tell the others to stay where they were, and that person followed Jin Jiang down the mountain by himself.

    Jin Jiang knew that there was an ordinary person following him all the time, but he didn''t care.

    After all, it was not a threat to her, so naturally he ignored it.

    It was not until they went down the mountain and took the car out of the space that Jin Jiang sensed that the person had left.

    It seems that the mountain is the territory of those people, otherwise, they would not be sure that they would go down the mountain, so they left, and only one person followed.

    Indeed, that person was worried that too many people would follow, and Jin Jiang would make a move, so he followed up directly to make sure.

    Seeing Jin Jiang and the others leave, he turned and went up the mountain.

    Lan Yucheng walked towards Jin Jiang with the corpse crystal in his hand, "Jin team, we can''t ask for these, basically your people handle them."

    "It''s okay, take it away, you deserve it."

    Unable to resist Jin Jiang, Lan Yucheng could only agree and handed the corpse crystal to the space ability user in his team.

    Then he looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Are you leaving?"

    "Yes, there are still some things to deal with."

    "Do you need help, don''t worry, it''s free, haha."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "It''s okay, we can handle it ourselves, are you going back to the base now?"

    "Well, the task here is completed, we are going to rest for a while, and then come out to do the task. We have been out for more than a month."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Okay, then... there will be a period later!"

    "There will be a period later."

    After that, they separated. After Jin Jiang got into the car, he asked Gu Che to drive towards Baiyuan City, ready to check the situation there.

    When they reached the mountain mentioned earlier, Jin Jiang sensed that they were still on the mountain, and knew that it was Shen Yunxiang and the others who hadn''t come yet.

    The action here hasn''t started yet, so we can act together later.

    So Jin Jiang led their people towards the mountain.

    Lin Yang had already seen the leaders Jin Jiang and Gu Che through the binoculars, so when they arrived halfway up the mountain, Lin Yang brought someone to pick them up.

    "Jin team, Lao Gu, you are here."

    Jin Jiang hummed, and then said: "You didn''t go to Baiyuan City over there, did you?"

    "No, isn''t it impossible to enter the city? We have been on the mountain, and the matter on your side has been resolved?"

    Gu Che continued: "Yes, you are training now?"

    "Eat lunch, the training is over, hey, you have finished processing so quickly, have you not eaten yet, do you want to have some together?"

    Cen smiled and said quickly: "Yes, I''m starving to death."

    Everyone smiled, and when they got to their base camp, Lin Yang asked his teammates to cook lunch for them, while Jin Jiang and the others began to rest.

    Treat here by the way.

    After Wei Yaoyao counted all the personnel, she went to report to Jin Jiang.

    "Jin team, we have killed 15 people this time, and there are still 234 people who are seriously injured and are currently being rescued, and the rest have turned into minor injuries."

    Jin Jiang nodded.

    It seems that the number of casualties has become less and less, which is good news.

    At the base in City W, Shen Guangyao looked at his son and daughter-in-law, feeling satisfied, took a box from the side, and handed it to Su Cen.

    "Nian Nian, this is what your mother told me to give to her daughter-in-law as a meeting gift, and this, this is the heirloom jade bracelet of our old Shen family, please keep it."

    As he spoke, he took out several boxes from his side and handed them to Su Cen at a time.

    "These are all your mother''s dowry back then. I have kept them very well, and I will leave them to you."

    Su Cennian looked at the dozen or so boxes in front of him, and was instantly moved.

    The eye sockets slowly become moist.

    "Thank you, thank you dad, and Shen Yunxiang, and thank you for your bravery."

    Shen Yunxiang touched Su Cennian''s head, and pulled Su Cennian into his arms, "Silly, thank you, we will be a family from now on."

    After finishing speaking, he took out a platinum ring inside and put it on Su Cennian''s middle finger.

    "Niannian, grandma gave it to me. She said she had no chance to give it to mother, so she gave it to me. Su Cennian, will you marry me?"

    Su Cennian was dumbfounded.

    She believes in love at first sight, but that doesn''t mean she can accept getting married the next day!

    Seeing Su Cennian stunned, Shen Guangyao, who is like a human being, slapped Shen Yunxiang on the head directly.

    "You idiot, you have nothing but a ring and want to take us down? What about flowers? What about surprises?"

    Shen Yunxiang scratched his head.

    "Nian Nian, then you wear it first, and I will propose later, and I will give you a better one."

    Shen Guangyao was speechless to his stupid son. This EQ is ridiculously low. There is no one like him. It is a shame.

    I really don''t want to admit that this is my own.

    Su Cennian didn''t say anything this time, and he didn''t take off the ring.

    For Shen Yunxiang, she undoubtedly likes it very much, but she is really not sure about getting married at this time.

    Especially with such a family of origin.

    She is actually very afraid of marriage and family. Falling in love is one thing, but getting married is another matter.

    Thinking about this, Su Cennian felt like she was a scumbag.

    Especially Shen Yunxiang still has an aggrieved expression, which makes her feel like a scumbag.

    "Eat breakfast, eat breakfast, hurry up and eat breakfast, Nian Nian, you are hungry, try the specialties of our W city haha."

    After talking about Shen Guangyao Jiujiang''s Shaomai folder, read it to Su Cen.

    Su Cennian was flattered and hurriedly nodded, "Thank you Dad, I''ve heard that the siu mai in City A is a must, and there are tofu nao and so on."

    "Haha, isn''t that right, try it quickly, the tofu brain will be delivered right away."

    Su Cennian looked at the Shen family father and son gratefully, and savored it carefully.

    After the guard brought the tofu nao, Su Cennian ate another bowl of spicy tofu nao, and then ended his breakfast.

    I have to say that this is really the happiest breakfast she has had since the last days.

    none of them.

    When the end of the world first started, she didn''t dare to eat indiscriminately. After all, she is a star. If the end of the world is over soon, she will go back to being a star.

    It must not be eaten indiscriminately.

    Later, I was in no mood to eat.

    So it''s been a long time, the last two days are her happiest two days.

    After eating, they went to a meeting to select all the personnel, directly saying that those who want to go there can choose to go.

    They don''t force it.

    After the matter over there is resolved, they can stay or come back to W City.

    Only for the leadership, it has the meaning of order. After all, in this last days, going out means there will be danger.

    Many people with supernatural powers, especially the leadership, can''t go out, and they will definitely not choose to go out.

    So when Shen Guangyao made his decision, there was a lot of opposition from below, and many people directly refused.

    There are various reasons, such as their own poor health, and there are old and young in the family, and many people even say that they only want to be here.

    Shen Guangyao was too lazy to listen to those people making excuses, so he directly gave the order to die, no matter what excuses you have, just go obediently.

    Su Cennian sat next to Shen Yunxiang and kept silent.

    After Shen Guangyao calmed down the heat, he stood up and briefly introduced the situation on the uninhabited island.

    "We won''t ask you to stay there all the time, and wait for the other side to get on the right track, at most two months. Our current plan is one month, and people from Chi Yun will be with you."

    After Su Cennian finished speaking, several deputy base chiefs in charge of supernatural beings immediately became interested.

    Now they worship Chi Yun very much, no matter their ability or development, they are beyond their reach.

    Immediately, two people took the initiative to decide to go there.

    After counting the management, there will be the supernatural beings below, which is actually equivalent to a mission.

    The supernatural beings have no opinion.

    After issuing the order to leave at 6 pm, they each went back to pack their luggage.

    The main thing is that the space-type superpowers packed up all the supplies, especially the supplies they must use for food and clothing.

    After tidying up, we waited for the departure at six o''clock in the evening.

    After finishing all this, Shen Yunxiang took Su Cennian away alone.

    "Where are we going?"

    Shen Yunxiang concentrated on driving, and only said in a low voice: "You will know later, you will know soon."

    Seeing that Shen Yunxiang didn''t say anything, Su Cennian didn''t ask again.

    Thinking that he would not drag her to sell anyway, so just go.

    When the two arrived at Shen Yunxiang''s base, the guard at the gate no longer knew Shen Yunxiang, so it was Shen Yunxiang who handed over his identity certificate.

    was allowed in.

    "This is the base I founded, but it has been handed over to other people now. This place is too small to accommodate too many people."

    After the car stopped, Shen Yunxiang continued: "We were all here at first, and then my father went over there to build a base, and I stayed here until Jin Jiang and the others came over."

    "The scenery here is very good, but it is relatively depressing over there."

    "It used to be an air-raid shelter. Before that, the bases were all underground, and the bases on the ground were established later."

    Su Cennian nodded and looked at the surrounding buildings.

    I have to say that it is really beautiful here.

    She fell in love with it the first time she saw it. She used to like this kind of old-fashioned architecture very much.

    "It''s nice that we can live here."

    Shen Yunxiang smiled and said: "If you want to be here in the future, we will come back here."

    "Um."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305ï¼š Enter Baiyuan City

    Chapter 305 Entering Baiyuan City

    Shen Yunxiang brought Su Cennian to the place where he lived before.

    said in a low voice: "I''ll show you my mother. Dad said my mother is a very gentle person, but many uncles said my mother is a little devil."

    Speaking of this, Shen Yunxiang''s tone was relaxed.

    Su Cennian took Shen Yunxiang''s arm, "Auntie must be very happy knowing your current achievements."

    "Call Mom."

    "Okay, why go inside?"

    Shen Yunxiang pushed open the door of the basement in front of him, "At that time, we were afraid of the tide of corpses, so we hid in the basement, so we put all my mother''s photos in the basement."

    Su Cen nodded clearly.

    Follow Shen Yunxiang and walk inside.

    Shen Yunxiang put his mother''s tablet and urn in front of him, and inserted three unlit incense sticks.

    Looking at the tablet in front of him with a serious expression, "Mom, I brought your daughter-in-law to see you. How are you doing? We are fine now."

    Afterwards, Shen Yunxiang talked a lot with his mother in his heart.

    Su Cennian looked at the tablet in front of her, but she didn''t feel much in her heart. She has always been a calm person.

    No relatives, no friends, and no life.

    It seems that I don''t understand the kind of affection between relatives.

    So she just said silently in her heart: Auntie, I am Su Cennian, and I will treat Shen Yunxiang well.

    After the two of them worshiped their mother, Shen Yunxiang led Su Cen to read up.

    They didn''t go back to the base over there until the afternoon.

    Three forty in the morning.

    The supernatural being on guard saw many vehicles approaching, and hurried forward to report the news to Jin Shao, who was on guard at night.

    Jin Shao took out his binoculars, saw Shen Yunxiang in one of the cars and said, "It''s ours, pay attention to your surroundings, I''ll report."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao went to find Jin Jiang.

    told the news that Shen Yunxiang had come.

    "Then wait for them to take a break, and we will go directly to the city. When Big Brother Shen arrives, let him, Nian Nian and Susu come over."

    "Okay, then you can rest for a while."

    Jin Jiang smiled at his brother, "Okay, how about a smile?"

    "It''s resting, I''ll pick them up."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao walked down the mountain.

    They chose a relatively flat place in the middle of the mountain, and it didn''t take too long to go down the mountain.

    Twenty minutes later, Jin Shao had already arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    Shen Yunxiang saw Jin Shao in front of him, so he stopped the car, "Jin Shao, are you all here?"

    "Yes, they are on the mountain, you rest for a while, we will enter the city later."

    "OK."

    After speaking, he jumped out of the car and walked around to open the door for Su Cen.

    This action directly stunned Jin Shao, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart: Brother Shen has grown up in a relationship, and he knows that the door has been opened.

    Isn''t that right, Shen Yunxiang didn''t treat her as a girl when she was on a mission with a girl before.

    Doesn''t say differentiating at all.

    What is the task directly for boys, what is it like for girls.

    When encountering a girl throwing herself into her arms, Shen Yunxiang even directly said, ''You have no bones? ¡¯, making people feel embarrassed.

    Jin Shao was surprised to be able to open the door in such a gentlemanly manner.

    When Su Cennian got off the car, Jin Shao understood that she was indeed beautiful.

    But there is no smile pretty.

    Full of desire to survive.

    After Shen Yunxiang helped Su Cennian down, he introduced: "Niannian, this is Jin Shao, Jin Jiang''s brother, Jin Shao, my wife, Su Cennian."

    When he mentioned the word wife, Shen Yunxiang''s tone was full of pride.

    Jin Shao snorted disdainfully, turned his head and said to Su Cennian with a smile, "Thank you for finding such a childish ghost."

    Su Cennian smiled, didn''t speak, but pulled Shen Yunxiang''s sleeve, signaling him not to argue with Jin Shao.

    Seeing Shen Yunxiang being pulled by Su Cennian and then not speaking again, Jin Shao''s heart was so happy.

    "Hey, you don''t know, this kid Shen Yunxiang called a recruiter at our base... woohoo... Let go, I won''t say anything."

    Jin Shao pulled Shen Yunxiang and covered his mouth, constantly begging for mercy.

    It was still Su Cen who said, "Okay, let''s go see Jiang Jiang quickly, don''t make trouble."

    Shen Yunxiang let Jin Shao go obediently. ,

    After Shen Yunxiang settled the people in their base, he took Su Cennian and Su Su up the mountain with Jin Shao.

    Jin Shao was talking to Susu throughout the whole process, his eyes were full of curiosity and admiration for Susu.

    Susu who watched was scared.

    After all, he is a robot with thoughts. Under Jin Shao''s hot eyes, Su Su felt uncomfortable and kept hiding behind Su Cen Nian.

    Going all the way to the destination, after seeing Jin Jiang, Susu quickly hid behind Jin Jiang.

    "It''s so scary, it scared Susu to death."

    Jin Jiang looked at his brother with a smile, and patted Susu''s arm, "Okay, he won''t come chasing you anymore, you go and sit at your place."

    Su Suli followed Jin Jiang''s instructions and walked towards the stool next to him.

    Jin Shao still wants to follow Susu to the past, and now he really wants to figure out this high-tech that comes from fifty years later.

    Jin Jiang said quickly: "Let''s go, let''s discuss things later."

    After speaking, he pulled Jin Shao to the side.

    Jin Shao''s face was full of reluctance, his eyes seemed to be glued to Susu''s body.

    When they arrived at the temporary tent, Gu Che and the others were already waiting there. After seeing Jin Jiang and the others, everyone stopped chatting.

    "Let''s start now, Nian Nian, please introduce the deployment of the uninhabited island."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Su Cennian projected the map copied by Susu on the screen in front of him.

    "The guards are no accident, they must have changed, but the movement of the city wall is controlled by Susu, they have no right to modify it, so I can only guarantee that everyone will be brought in safely."

    "It''s not a big problem. The level of supernatural beings there is not high. With so many of us, it''s easy to deal with."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang.

    How could Jin Jiang not know about his little thought, because he was afraid that they would not go.

    Jin Jiang took over the computer, "There is another important question, Nian Nian, where is the little bee monitor in the city? Where is the control terminal?"

    "It''s in the monitoring room of the base, but the source code is here with Susu."

    Xiaotian immediately said: "I can tamper with the monitoring screen, and I can modify the source code for up to two hours."

    "Okay, Brother Shen, you take Susu and Xiaotian to his fellows, and now start to control the monitoring of the entire Baiyuan City."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Shen Yunxiang and Xiaotian.

    The two nodded and went out to do their own things.

    Jin Jiang and the others began to understand the situation of the uninhabited island, including the terrain.

    Su Cennian pointed to the hard disk on the computer, "Susu said that everything about the base is there, I... I don''t understand it very well."

    After speaking, Su Cennian''s face was full of embarrassment.

    I really don¡¯t know anything, even the outer defense of the base at that time was established by Susu.

    Gu Che took over the computer and began to look.

    I found that there is really a lot of important information about the uninhabited island base, the defense of the entire base, the law and time of the movement of the outer walls of the base.

    and so on, there are all these things.

    There is even a three-dimensional map of the base, and it is detailed to each building.

    With these, they went directly to the city after Xiaotian controlled the surveillance.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306ï¼š base change

    Chapter 306 Base Transformation

    Su Cennian looked at the uninhabited island base in front of him, and for some reason, he no longer had the original love.

    Always feel as if everything has changed.

    "Just follow me, but don''t touch anything around you."

    After Su Cennian finished speaking, Jin Jiang conveyed these orders. After all the supernatural beings understood, the group entered the maze wall.

    At this time, Mayor Huang was still sleeping at home.

    After Su Cen read and they left the day before yesterday, Mayor Huang thought they were scared and ran away early, so he didn''t find them again.

    There was even a wave of celebration yesterday.

    No, he is still drunk.

    With the leadership of Su Cennian, everyone entered the uninhabited island base smoothly.

    After entering, they directly released their car and drove to the government family courtyard.

    The entire family courtyard is populated by relatives of the leaders, and the defense is also very tight. At that time, they wanted Su Cennian to live in it, but Su Cennian felt that there were too many guards and he felt uncomfortable.

    refused.

    I found a well-decorated community to live in.

    Everyone at the uninhabited island base was a little surprised to see so many cars driving in.

    But the long-term comfortable life has made them lose their vigilance. At this time, they just watch them enter the city.

    I never thought about why so many people came and what they wanted to do.

    Even the patrolling guards didn''t respond, they just thought that the people above were doing something.

    In this way, Su Cen read that they arrived at the military and political family courtyard unimpeded, but the last troops had not yet entered the base.

    Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang are at the end.

    "It''s here. They are in the six buildings. That building is full of executives. As long as that building is under control, there will be no problem."

    Su Cennian pointed to the neighborhood in front of him and talked to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang nodded, and waved to let the supernatural being behind him enter the community.

    The guards at the gate are still useful this time, but not many, "Please register."

    After finishing speaking, he took the register next to it and handed it to the ability user who was about to enter, which directly confused the ability user.

    Turning to look at Jin Jiang, asking what to do.

    Not so many people, why don''t you ask? Just let it in?

    Jin Jiang was a little convinced.

    Just because you know Su Niancen? But they had already had a fight the day before yesterday, shouldn''t they be prepared? Is this too much confidence in yourself?

    But regarding these problems, Jin Jiang is too lazy to think about it anymore, as long as he can complete the task.

    As for the process, it doesn''t matter.

    After entering, they directly surrounded the six buildings.

    Jin Jiang and the others were waiting below, and the supernatural beings went up and brought all the leaders down.

    Mayor Huang was still in a state of drunkenness at this time. After seeing Su Cen Nian, his face turned black, "Su Cen Nian, what are you trying to do?"

    "Take it away." Jin Jiang ordered them directly without giving them a chance to speak.

    The supernatural beings escorted these people and left directly.

    Mayor Na Huang kept yelling on the road, and the surrounding guards just wanted to step forward, but they were stopped by Jin Jiang and the others.

    Those guards have very low abilities, and they are no match for Jin Jiang and the others at all.

    Can only watch helplessly as the mayor and his party of nearly 200 people were taken away, unable to do anything, some dared to follow around.

    waited to take all the people away, and the whole street was full of people.

    All the survivors on the uninhabited island looked at the situation in front of them in shock, not understanding what was going on.

    The survivors who saw it also began to panic.

    One after another began to speculate about what happened, and some survivors even started to go back and pack their things.

    For a moment, the entire base fell into panic.

    Jin Jiang and the others directly brought people to the theater. The huge theater was surrounded tightly, and there were only Jin Jiang and his people outside.

    Looking at the leaders on the seats, Jin Jiang didn''t show any expression, and handed it to Uncle Lin directly.

    After all, he has managed the base with Zhang Yan for so long.

    Naturally knows how to deal with it.

    And those supernatural beings need her to deal with, especially there are so many survivors, in order to prevent riots, Su Cen Nian still needs to come forward to suppress them.

    After a few people went out, they saw that the outside was already surrounded by survivors, and they were all asking what happened.

    Su Cen wanted Susu to control the broadcasting of the entire base.

    Then use the radio to announce the reform of the base.

    These policies are directly used by the Chiyun base, first for the supernatural beings, then for ordinary people, and after the announcement, there are no free supplies in the base.

    In the past, you could use money to buy materials, but now it also becomes a corpse crystal.

    All shops will be garrisoned by supernatural beings.

    After a series of regulations were announced, the survivors immediately started to riot, but were quickly suppressed by their supernatural beings.

    Being unable to fight again, the survivors fought for a while and stopped fighting.

    After all, the mayor and the leadership have been arrested, what can they do.

    At this time, the troops at the uninhabited island base were being surrounded by Gu Che and Lin Yang, and more than a dozen rocket launchers were facing the base.

    And Gu Che and Lin Yang stood at the gate of the army like two demon kings, those with supernatural powers who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack.

    As soon as he had an idea, he would be cleaned up by Cheng Qiao.

    The army''s monitoring has also been invaded by Xiaotian, and those people inside can''t see anything at this time.

    In the office, several soldiers with the rank of colonel or above were making continuous calls, but none of the calls could be connected.

    Everyone started to worry.

    A young woman said unwillingly: "Are we going to surrender directly? No, I am not reconciled, uncle, fight hard, there are so many of us, I don''t..."

    "Shut up, you think I want to surrender? But he''s from Chiyun base, even if you didn''t go out, don''t you know their situation?"

    The man roared angrily.

    Then he could only stand up with the chair next to him, and slowly walked outside.

    After seeing the man coming out, the guard at the door rushed up to greet him, "Commander, what should we do now?"

    "Put down your weapons, and people above the level of the regiment leader will follow me."

    After speaking, the man seemed to be ten years older, hunched over, and walked downstairs.

    After going downstairs, I stood downstairs and stared at my office. For a moment, my eyes were full of disappointment, and the expression on my face was very lonely.

    Half an hour later, the man led a group of people towards the outside.

    Gu Che actually saw it from a distance, and he was a little shocked by the man in the lead, "Yoko, the lead is Old General Qiao."

    "Old General Joe? It seems that we are going to use persuasion as a plan."

    "Well, you will deal with it later, and I won''t show up."

    Lin Yang smiled teasingly at Gu Che, "Do you still remember about Qiao Na? It''s been so long, people might have forgotten who you, Gu Che are."

    Gu Che glared at Lin Yang, and walked towards the back of the team.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307ï¼š sneak away

    Chapter 307 Sneaking away

    After Gu Che left, Lin Yang and Wei Yaoyao stepped forward, "Old Qiao, long time no see."

    When Qiao Weiguo saw that it was Lin Yang, surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "Lin Yang? It''s you."

    "Yes, Mr. Qiao, shall we talk inside?"

    Old General Qiao nodded, "Talk inside, talk inside." The expression on his face became a little more relaxed as he spoke.

    After all, acquaintances are easy to handle.

    Lin Yang is responsible for at least saving their lives, so that they don''t even lose their lives.

    After entering, Qiao Weiguo hurriedly asked, "Lin Yang, what''s going on? Are you... Are you trying to rebel?"

    "Old Qiao, don''t mind, the hat you put on us is a bit too big, we dare not."

    Then Lin Yang showed Qiao Weiguo the video recorded by Jin Jiang.

    After reading it, Qiao Weiguo''s lips trembled, and his expression changed, "Is it like this outside now?"

    "It''s still good, and in some places it''s even worse."

    After finishing speaking, Lin Yang continued: "Old Qiao, these are just some of them. What''s more serious than this is that countless people commit suicide by jumping off buildings every day."

    Paused, Lin Yang continued: "The uninhabited island base must be changed, otherwise those scenes will be the uninhabited island base two months later."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, a tall, tall and thick man immediately slapped the table and glared at Lin Yang angrily.

    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Yang glanced at the man with disdain.

    Then he looked at Qiao Weiguo.

    Qiao Weiguo looked at the picture in front of him, seeing those naked people dying outside the gate of the base, watching those people with skinny bones and dead eyes.

    "OK, what do I need to do?"

    After the words fell, disapproval expressions immediately appeared on the faces of several people.

    But they were all held back by Qiao Weiguo''s gaze.

    In the end, nothing was said.

    Seeing that they were quiet, Qiao Weiguo ignored those people and started discussing with Lin Yang.

    After Lin Yang finished talking about all the changes that needed to be made, Qiao Weiguo said in a deep voice to those who opposed, "You have been at ease for too long, and you are not willing to take any risk."

    Everyone blushed and lowered their heads, no one dared to speak.

    After discussing the matter, it was already past three in the afternoon. For all the previous leaders, they were directly removed from their positions and re-selected.

    Said it was a selection, but in fact it was Jin Jiang who chatted with them alone and listened to their aspirations.

    Two-thirds of the leaders have been removed, and the remaining people are all doing practical things. Regarding the current situation of the uninhabited island base.

    These people are enough.

    After confirming all the matters, Jin Jiang and the others didn''t care anymore, and the next step was the affairs of the deputy base chiefs they brought over.

    After they put the operation of the uninhabited island base on track, they can leave.

    At night, Jin Jiang and the others stared at the survivors who were constantly moving on the screen.

    Start betting.

    Lin Yang: "I think they will give up after going out for one day at most."

    Xiao Tian: "No, I''ll bet out of town."

    Shen Yunxiang: "They will definitely come back tomorrow morning. Just these cowards, how far can they go if they are frightened by a disturbance."

    After finishing speaking, the three turned their heads to look at Jin Jiang and the others, waiting for them to speak.

    "Sooner or later, I''ll be back sooner or later, at most tomorrow night." Jin Jiang looked like I was right.

    The others looked directly at Gu Che, only to hear, "I think so too."

    Yes, there should be no need to ask such a sentence.

    Those who left did not run very far. Many people were surrounded by zombies as soon as they left the city. They could cope with it at first, but after the number of zombies gradually increased.

    They couldn''t cope with it, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. Many people were even bitten, and a corpse change occurred.

    The survivors who hadn''t experienced this, how dare they continue to run forward at this time, they all ran back towards the uninhabited island base.

    When the people behind saw this situation, some timid ones also ran back, but most of them continued to run out of the city.

    It is not so easy for those who went back to go in again.

    Ten kilograms of materials, or ten kilograms of materials plus two first-level corpse crystals, and it is a rigid condition.

    No manpower was arranged outside the walls of the maze. After all, there are dozens of entrances on the outside, but only ten can enter.

    And those people never thought that going out by themselves not only did not receive any good things.

    You also have to give out your supplies.

    Everyone started to quit. The supernatural beings were subdued by Jin Jiang and his men as soon as they made a move. As for the ordinary people.

    There is no threat at all, and they can be suppressed with only a little effort.

    Therefore, after picking up a dozen survivors, they didn''t dare to make any more moves.

    Hand over supplies honestly one by one, and enter the city.

    Some clever people still dug up some corpse crystals, handed over the corpse crystals and entered the base smoothly.

    The base on the uninhabited island has never been as lively as it was tonight, and there are endless streams of survivors at the gate.

    Those who got the news were a minority after all, and most of those who sneaked away were unaware of the situation.

    It lasted until the next morning, and there were still many survivors coming in and out, and the guards had posted the request for re-entry at the door.

    It''s just that this can''t stop those who want to go.

    Su Cennian didn''t care about these things, he could leave as long as he wanted, and it would not be so easy to come in. To save trouble, they simply used the loudspeaker to explain the matter.

    After finishing speaking, the person who struggled all night.

    Quickly packed up his things, and left with his family.

    All the houses of those who left will be forcibly taken back and owned by the base. If they want a house later, they will be embarrassed and buy it again.

    Even with such harsh conditions, nearly 100,000 people left.

    Su Cennian didn''t say anything about it. They had already explained the situation outside, so they still chose to leave and had to bear the consequences of leaving.

    "Hey, I feel like Jin Jiang is really going to guess it. Fortunately, I didn''t place a bet."

    Said Xiaotian leaned on Lei Mu''s arm, then touched Lei Mu''s arm in disbelief, his eyes widened.

    "No, wood, what''s going on, when did you get your muscles?"

    It wasn''t Xiaotian''s surprise. Although Lei Mu is still very thin now, his tendons are top-notch.

    Lei Mu slapped Xiaotian''s hand away, "I told you not to exercise well, hum, don''t envy brother."

    Looking at the lively Lei Mu now, who would have thought that half a year ago, he was still a very restrained boy!

    "Ha, just wait, brother will train his muscles in two months, hmph." After speaking, Xiaotian arrogantly went to find Shen Yunxiang.

    After all, apart from Shen Yunxiang and Jin Shao, the men present already had muscles all over their bodies.

    There is no need to make fun of yourself.

    It''s just that when Xiaotian saw Shen Yunxiang''s bare upper body after washing, he immediately closed himself off, and his whole body was full of resentment.

    Shen Yunxiang was confused.

    "what''s the situation?"

    "Why do you have muscles all over? Damn, you still have eight-pack abs. Goodbye." After finishing speaking, he left quickly.

    He felt that he should not humiliate himself.

    As for why not compare with Cen Xiaoxiao and the others, Xiaotian wanted to say: I still have to lose face.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308ï¼š go home

    Military and political compound.

    Mayor Huang called several of his cronies over, including the deputy mayor Qiu Pinglin who was in his office the day before yesterday.

    Everyone was in the living room of his house, thinking about the next countermeasures.

    Qiu Pinglin looked at Mayor Huang and said directly: "Mayor, let''s fight them directly. With so many of us, I don''t believe we can still win?"

    "Yes, that is, we are dozens of times their number, and everyone goes."

    Another middle-aged woman said: "In the long run, their situation is much stronger than we expected."

    Seeing what the woman said, a man wearing glasses quickly said: "Yes, mayor, we can''t do anything now. They are everywhere here."

    "Boy, you two can quit." A burly man said dissatisfied.

    Others acted as perfect listeners, never speaking, just sitting there quietly.

    After all, they are small people, they can''t play a big role, and people won''t listen to their opinions. It''s better to sit obediently and don''t express opinions.

    will not offend anyone.

    Mayor Huang sees what everyone says, but he doesn''t care about it at all.

    No matter what their opinions are, he is no longer prepared to resist. Yesterday he saw the situation clearly.

    This cannot be reversed at all.

    As long as you don¡¯t want to die, stay at home obediently.

    Although he is reluctant to part with his own power, as a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, Mayor Huang cherishes his life very much.

    "Qiu Pinglin, it''s up to you whether you want it or not. I won''t participate. It''s still important to save my life. Besides, look out the window."

    Said and pointed to the little bee on the window.

    Seeing this scene, Qiu Pinglin was full of astonishment and shock. He didn''t expect those people to be so powerful.

    He didn''t know what to say for a while.

    Opened his mouth for a long time, but didn''t say anything, and finally had no choice but to leave in despair.

    Other people also slowly left Mayor Huang''s home.

    Those who didn¡¯t speak just now couldn¡¯t help but be thankful that they didn¡¯t say anything, while those who said they would contradict were looking at the little bees flying in the sky anxiously.

    A panicked horse.

    After everyone left, Mayor Huang collapsed on the ground, his face covered in cold sweat.

    As long as he thinks of what Jin Jiang said yesterday, his heart will be filled with fear.

    Jin Jiang''s cold face and the phrase ''I know what you do, put away your little thoughts'' are all in my mind.

    Even when she cursed herself, she was able to retell his words completely.

    So when Qiu Pinglin and the others approached him today, he didn''t stop him immediately, but just wanted to gain some favor in front of Jin Jiang.

    I just don¡¯t know if I can get what I want.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was counting the supernatural beings here with Gu Che and Lin Yangta.

    Train in groups.

    The supernatural beings in the army are okay, they are very energetic and obey orders, but ordinary people are not so easy to deal with.

    Most of them don¡¯t listen to persuasion.

    Even many people will not pay attention to what you say, they only say what they want to say and do what they want to do.

    This made Jin Jiang very annoyed.

    You can only use the trick of killing chickens to make an example to monkeys, and catch those leaders who are causing trouble.

    It¡¯s what Jin Jiang used before. Increase the amount of training. If you don¡¯t finish it, you can only stay on the training ground. You can leave if you want to beat her.

    Those supernatural beings confidently attacked Jin Jiang.

    The final result was to be hanged and beaten by Jin Jiang. After the unbelievers tried it, there was only fear of Jin Jiang.

    Revolt? what are you saying? are you crazy?

    Is this human combat power?

    Those who fought against Jin Jiang can only mourn for themselves in their hearts at this time.

    After the silent mourning, quickly complete the training requested by Jin Jiang. Even if he is injured all over, he can only continue training.

    Soon, after seeing Jin Jiang''s strength, no one dared to resist anymore, and could only obediently obey.

    After that, no one jumped out again.

    It''s just that they are under the coercion of Gu Che and Jin Jiang, and they can''t leave now, they can only stay here.

    Until half a month later, all the supernatural beings were willing to obey their rules, and after half a month of training.

    The abilities of everyone have also improved a lot.

    Jin Jiang and the others were about to leave.

    Su Cennian tugged at Jin Jiang''s sleeve, "Jiang Jiang, I don''t want you, I want to be with you."

    Seeing Su Cennian hugging Jin Jiang and acting coquettishly, Shen Yunxiang felt jealous in his heart. He was about to leave together, but immediately began to hesitate.

    It¡¯s all because Jin Jiang¡¯s charm is too great. Both of them are overwhelmed by Jin Jiang¡¯s charm, hey.

    "Nian Nian, after a while, I will take you to find Jin Jiang and the others."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, Su Cennian glared at him, and immediately said happily: "Then you are busy here, I will leave with Jiang Jiang, and come to us when you are done."

    As soon as these words came out, Shen Yunxiang was stunned.

    After reacting for a long time, he said, "Nian Nian, do you have the heart for me to stay here alone?"

    Seeing Shen Yunxiang''s aggrieved face, the people around felt a chill.

    Xiaotian said directly with disgust: "You can shut up, why didn''t you say that you are alone and lonely before, besides, brother Lin, Mumu and me, sister Yaoyao are not leaving, where is there alone?"

    Shen Yunxiang rolled his eyes.

    "You single dog, you don''t understand, just shut up."

    As soon as the word "single dog" came out, everyone looked at Shen Yunxiang with unhappy expressions.

    After all, there are only those three couples here, and the others are single.

    Lin Yang looked directly at Shen Yunxiang and said, "Are you discriminating against singles?"

    "No, Yoko, I''m just kidding, hehe." After speaking, Shen Yunxiang quickly looked at Su Cennian.

    "Nian Nian, do you want to think about it again? Is it not good to go to another place as soon as we are together?"

    When Shen Yunxiang said this, Su Cennian really hesitated.

    Looked at Shen Yunxiang, then at Jin Jiang, finally gave up on Shen Yunxiang, and said in a low voice: "I''ll stay with Jiang Jiang."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished listening, he spurted out a mouthful of old blood.

    "Nian Nian, you...you are ruthless, woo..."

    Jin Jiang was too lazy to hear the two continue to fight like this, so he said directly: "Qiaoqiao, you stay, both of you go."

    Well, everyone is happy now, the only one who might not be happy is Gu Che.

    After all, there is another wife-robber here, how can Gu Che be happy.

    Then thinking about going back and seeing Jin Jiang''s parents, Gu Che''s entire face immediately became extremely serious.

    Brows are tightly knit together.

    Even Lin Yang next to him said a few words, but didn''t hear him until Lin Yang saw that Gu Che hadn''t responded to him, so he patted Gu Che.

    Only then did he wake up the dazed Gu Che.

    "What are you thinking? Old Gu."

    Gu Che shook his head, "It''s okay, let''s go, it''s time to go."

 Chapter 309ï¼š just upset

    Chiyun base.

    Zhang Yan looked at the report sheets in front of him, his brows and eyes were full of worry.

    "How long have these things been found?"

    The man on the opposite side whispered: "We discovered it yesterday, but it should have existed for a long time. The arrangement of these bacteria is highly similar to the arrangement of zombie virus strains."

    "That means there is a virus in our base?"

    "It''s not clear, but it''s very likely. It is confirmed that there are within 100 meters around the river, and it has not been found in other places."

    After the man finished speaking, Zhang Yan''s expression softened a little.

    "Wrap up the entire place and prohibit everyone from passing by. In addition, your research institute will focus on investigating these things first."

    The man''s face was full of hesitation.

    Zhang Yan looked at the man and asked, "What? Difficulties?"

    "Uh... yes, Mr. Shen has brought all the main forces to do research now, and it is fully enclosed. We don''t have enough manpower!"

    Zhang Yan heard Jin Jiang talk about it before, but he didn''t say what happened in detail.

    And they don''t care about those things, which is equivalent to letting them develop, so Zhang Yan doesn''t know what''s going on at this time.

    "Then invite foreign aid, I will go to Li Zhengyao to discuss the loaner."

    When the man heard Zhang Yan''s words, a smile immediately appeared on his face, "Okay, the base chief, I won''t bother you."

    After speaking, as if afraid of Zhang Yan''s repentance, he ran away quickly.

    Zhang Yan rubbed his brows. The recent overload of work had exhausted him. Looking at the documents on the table, Zhang Yan felt his head was getting bigger.

    Rubbing between the eyebrows, "Guard, prepare the car and go to the government base."

    "Yes." After the two guards outside the door answered, one of them immediately went to prepare the car.

    When Jin Jiang and the others came back in the afternoon, Zhang Yan had already set off for the government base, so Jin Jiang didn''t report the matter immediately.

    Instead, I went home.

    This was the first time Gu Che saw Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying.

    Trembling nervously, his expression became very serious.

    After seeing Jin Jiang''s parents, Gu Che immediately began to share hands and feet, and Jin Shao who was on the side whispered teasingly: "Yo, are you nervous? They are all hands and feet together!"

    Gu Che bumped Jin Shao with his elbow, "No, you read it wrong."

    Gu Che dismissed Gu Che''s stubbornness, and thought to himself: Hmph, when you beg me, hey, then you have to live your uncle''s addiction.

    And Gu Che never expected that he would be interviewed by Jin Yunfei that night.

    At this moment, he was still thinking about how to perform better and leave a good impression on Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying.

    So the dinner tonight was prepared by Gu Che, Jin Shao and Jin Yunfei.

    Aunt Wang has already taken Yaya out to live after the Jin family''s parents arrived. As for the Lu family brothers and sisters, they have already lived with Luo Yi.

    Luo Yi has officially adopted the two siblings.

    Originally Wang Xueyi was going to leave too, but the hospital was too busy to move out.

    And because a few little guys left three, only Haohao and Xiaobao were left.

    Therefore, the inside of the villa seemed unusually deserted.

    "I suddenly became so used to it, without those two little girls, hey!"

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jin Jiang also felt this way, and his hands holding Jin Xiaobao were tight.

    Jiang Shaoying next to him said directly: "That''s not easy. Smile, I will hold a wedding ceremony for you and Jin Shao tomorrow. Hurry up and give birth to a grandson for me, and it will be lively."

    One sentence immediately quieted down the originally lively living room.

    Not only Cen Xiaoxiao was stunned, but Jin Jiang was also stunned.

    Her mother shouldn''t be in such a hurry!

    "Mom, it''s still the end of the world, you should wait another two years!"

    Jiang Shaoying hurriedly said: "It''s not that Xiaoxiao is too good, I want to settle down quickly, after all, your brother is not up to date, what if you lose such a good daughter-in-law."

    Jin Shao: ...you are really my real mother!

    Jin Jiang Fu forehead, "Mom, you see you still have to take Xiaobao now, how can you have time!"

    "That''s right, then you can get married first, and let''s talk about the children."

    Beside Jin Xiaobao raised his chubby face, "Xiaobao doesn''t need to take care of her, she wants a younger sister!"

    One sentence directly made everyone laugh.

    Jiang Shaoying held Jin Xiaobao in his arms and kissed him directly, "Oh, our little treasure is really grandma''s baby, look, look, this is public opinion."

    Cen Xiaoxiao blushed, and directly covered his face with a pillow.

    "Mom, it''s inappropriate for Xiaobao to call you grandma and my sister. It''s not that the generations are messed up."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jiang Shaoying looked at Jin Jiang, then at Xiao Bao in his arms, "But it''s not appropriate to call me auntie!"

    "Uh... also."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, why don''t you call me Aunt Jiang Jiang?"

    Jin Xiaobao got off Jiang Shaoying''s lap, staggered to Jin Jiang''s side, hugged Jin Jiang''s leg and shouted: "Mom."

    The word ?? stunned everyone in the living room.

    After hearing this, Jin Jiang looked at Jin Xiaobao in disbelief, "Xiaobao, what did you call me just now?"

    "Mother."

    "Mother"

    "Mother"

    Xiaobao''s three mother calls made Jin Jiang recover, and there were inexplicable tears in his eyes.

    Nodding excitedly, he said, "Hey, little treasure."

    Jin Jiang really likes the child. She once thought that she must have at least three children, so that the family will be lively.

    And she is determined to get married before the age of twenty-five.

    But who would have thought that Jin Jiang, who is ambitious, would not have a boyfriend at twenty-three.

    In her previous life, she always regretted not having a child.

    Although she is glad that she didn''t give birth to Lin Jinyuan''s scumbag''s child, she still has some regrets.

    The warmth of the two of them made Gu Che in the kitchen very jealous. Jin Yunfei even noticed that something was wrong with Gu Che when he looked at Jin Jiang outside from time to time.

    Following Gu Che''s line of sight, he saw his daughter smiling like a flower.

    The previous liking for Gu Che disappeared immediately.

    Anyone who steals his daughter is not a good thing, and this excellent man in front of him is no exception.

    Thinking about it, Jin Yunfei walked directly in front of Gu Che, "Gu Che, see if uncle has cut enough side dishes."

    After Jin Yunfei finished speaking, Gu Che calmly withdrew his gaze.

    "Okay, uncle, let''s come then, you go to rest."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Yunfei''s complexion improved slightly, but he still didn''t like Gu Che, and then looked at his winking son.

    Jin Yunfei was even more upset.

    Does this silly boy know that this is a wolf, staring at his good daughter (good sister)!

    "Okay, then do it well, Jin Shao, if your cooking is not delicious, you will wait for the stick to serve you."

    After speaking, he glared at Jin Shao and left the kitchen.

    Jin Shao was bewildered. He looked at Gu Che and asked, "What''s the matter with my father?"

    Gu Che: Maybe I have a problem with you.

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che ignored Jin Shao, but at this moment he was very flustered.

    If I read correctly just now, my father has already seen the look in my eyes. Thinking about Gu Che, I feel that I have a long way to go.

 Chapter 310ï¼š base danger

    Chapter 310 Base Danger

    "dinner time!"

    Jin Shao came out with a plate of sweet and sour fish, while leaning over to call out to everyone chatting in the living room.

    Hearing his son shouting so loudly, Jin Yunfei was immediately dissatisfied.

    "Can''t you keep your voice down, don''t you know if this will scare my sister and Xiaobao?"

    Jin Shao: ...It''s out of the question to be eccentric!

    No, it used to be at least fourth, but now it can barely rank sixth.

    Added Jin Xiaobao and Cen Xiaoxiao in front.

    Even he felt that if Erha and Slowly couldn¡¯t come out, he wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of having the sixth place. What a humble tool man!

    Jin Yunfei looked at the food on the table, and the dissatisfaction with Gu Che just now miraculously dissipated a lot.

    It''s just that his face still maintains his usual calmness.

    "Looking at the work, I still need to improve. Let''s do this for this meal first."

    What you say is called reluctance, and that is called grievance.

    Jiang Shaoying, who came from behind, slapped Jin Yunfei on the back after seeing the food on the table, "What do you mean by making a living? You still make a living with such a good meal? Why don''t you go to heaven!"

    After Jiang Shaoying finished speaking, she gave Jin Yunfei a blank look, and looked at Gu Che, who became more and more satisfied the more she watched, and directly pulled Gu Che to sit next to her.

    "Xiao Gu, are you married?"

    Gu Che smiled and said, "No, Auntie, I only thought about doing research before, but never thought about this aspect."

    Yes, one sentence basically explained my situation clearly.

    This made Jiang Shaoying very satisfied, she immediately patted Gu Che''s hand and said, "Little Gu, what do you think of our Jiang Er? You have been working together for so long, have you...? Huh?"

    "Honey, what are you talking about? Our Jiang''er is still young, so don''t worry."

    Jiang Shaoying gave Jin Yunfei a sharp look, stopping Jin Yunfei from continuing.

    Then he said dissatisfiedly: "What''s the small thing? There are very few high-quality men. If you don''t settle down quickly, what will you do in the future? Really."

    Jin Shao kept laughing beside him.

    Gu Che said very politely: "I just don''t know if I can fall into Jiang Er''s eyes."

    Jin Jiang was directly startled by Gu Che''s aggrieved expression, and instantly felt that the shrimp in his mouth was no longer fragrant, so he hurriedly looked at his mother.

    Then I saw my mother smiling and said: "I know my daughter, your appearance is based on my daughter''s aesthetic point, haha."

    Jin Jiang: Mom, please, let¡¯s stop talking and eat, okay?

    But it is clear that Jiang Shaoying has no time to estimate her daughter at all, all she wants is whether Gu Che in front of her can become her son-in-law.

    Maybe this is the so-called mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it!

    Jin Shao on the side suddenly realized that his status would be even lower if this continues.

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Chejiu immediately became displeased.

    It''s just that the moment he showed Gu Che an unfriendly look, Jiang Shaoying rolled his eyes, "Do you not want my sister well?"

    "Don''t dare, how dare you!" Jin Shao could only laugh along with him.

    Jin Jiang really wanted to say, Mom, shouldn¡¯t I ask for my opinion first?

    Although it''s not that I don''t have a good impression of Gu Che, but... But I can''t be so hasty! Is it difficult to say yes?

    And Dad, can you be more confident and show off the style of an old man.

    Ah bah... What old man, what am I thinking?

    "Mom, come on, let''s eat quickly, we haven''t eaten all day!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jiang Shaoying hurriedly said: "Oh, I haven''t eaten all day, so Xiao Gu, eat quickly, haha."

    After finishing speaking, he began to serve Gu Che with food.

    Jin Jiang and Jin Shao were dumbfounded, while Jin Yunfei was full of jealousy.

    What''s more, no matter how you look at Gu Che, you don''t like it.

    If it weren''t for Jiang Shaoying sitting here, Gu Che would have been driven away by now.

    Jin Jiang almost suffered from indigestion after eating a meal. Sometimes he would be frightened by his mother''s words, and sometimes he would be overwhelmed by Gu Che''s eyes.

    It''s just tough.

    Finally finished eating, Jin Jiang took Xiaobao for a walk, with Haohao beside him.

    Jin Xiaobao kicked two short legs, struggling in Jin Jiang''s arms, and then said anxiously: "Come down."

    "Okay, slow down."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang put the little guy in his arms on the ground.

    Jin Xiaobao stepped forward and took Haohao''s little hand, the two little ones looked at each other and smiled.

    Seeing such a scene, Jin Jiang suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    is very strange.

    Walking for an hour, met many acquaintances, and the pockets of the two little ones were full of snacks.

    Still seeing the guards sent by Zhang Yan, Jin Jiang sent the two little ones back.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can get more good things.

    You must know that all the snacks are very precious now, and the two children can only receive it, which is really pleasing to the two, although it is a small candy or a piece of pastry.

    When Jin Jiang arrived at Zhang Yan''s office, Zhang Yan had just finished dinner.

    "Uncle Zhang, why did you go to the government base yourself?"

    Zhang Yan looked at Jin Jiang helplessly, sighed, and said: "It''s not that you have already borrowed Mr. Shen and the others before, and later Mr. Shen went to borrow more than a dozen. Now Li Zhengyao pretended to be dead when he heard that we borrowed people. If there is no response, I can only go there in person.¡±

    Jin Jiang smiled helplessly.

    No way, they really don''t have anyone, so they can only borrow.

    "Well, Uncle Zhang, even if we may borrow it for a long time, you should be prepared, if we can''t do it, we will be a rascal."

    Zhang Yan bit his tongue in shock at Jin Jiang''s words.

    What and what is this.

    This... His old face is completely humiliated. He still vowed to say something to Li Zhengyao today, and he will definitely send him back for a month at most.

    As a result, now Jin Jiang directly said that it would take a long time, even judging from Jin Jiang''s meaning, it may not be a year, at least half a year for Ya Yao.

    Thinking about Li Zhengyao, Zhang Yan felt his head was about to explode.

    "All right, all right, but what kind of experiment are Mr. Shen and the others doing?"

    Jin Jiang said blankly: "Didn''t I tell you?"

    "... What do you think?"

    "Oh, I forgot at the time, it was an experiment about virus vaccines, didn''t I kill a time-traveling person before, and found it there."

    Zhang Yan was stunned when he heard the space-time shuttle, "What... what time-space shuttle?"

    "It''s what you think, you can travel back to the past, or the future, but the instrument has been destroyed."

    Hearing that it was destroyed, Zhang Yan still felt a little pity. After all, such a good thing was destroyed...

    Jin Jiang also thought about it before, and even thought about going back to the past, so that everyone can avoid this end-time disaster, but he thought about the order of the entire society.

    Still gave up.

    And the most important thing is that they don''t know if this thing has any side effects.

    Also, after traveling back, this era will continue to exist from time to time, and everything is unknown.

    "It''s okay to destroy it, who knows if it will be used by someone with a heart. By the way, a bacterium similar to the zombie virus was found by the river today."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he handed over the materials sent by the research institute today to Jin Jiang.

    Looking at the report above, even Jin Jiang, who doesn''t understand experiments, knows that the riverside is no longer suitable for human habitation.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s thoughts, Zhang Yan said: "I have already surrounded the surrounding area, but what we need to do now is to prevent further infiltration."

    "Then continue to raise the city wall by the river."

    They had already built a city wall around it before, but at the time they thought that the river water could stop some of the zombies.

    It was not built too high.

    Only about four meters.

    Now it can only be raised, at least to fifteen meters, so as to barely block the inflow of air by the river.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311ï¼š teacher?

    Chapter 311 Teacher?

    "Did a sample be taken?"

    Zhang Yao shook his head, "No, no one dares to go there now."

    "Okay, then I''ll get some samples back now, and I''ll send them to the research institute later. This is the situation report from the base on the uninhabited island. Our people will come back within a month at most."

    Zhang Yan took a rough look, "Okay, thanks for your hard work, so what''s the next plan?"

    "There is nothing to do for the time being, let''s not go out, let our people rest for a while."

    "Very good, just in time, you will all come to help with official duties tomorrow."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, Jin Jiang coughed twice, then quickly stood up, "Uncle Zhang, what did you say? I didn''t hear clearly, ah, I almost forgot, I''m going to take samples, so I''ll go first. "

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang ran away.

    Zhang Yan:¡­

    "Can you find an excuse that makes people believe, really, bullying me, an old man." Zhang Yan muttered dissatisfied.

    After that, he could only resign himself to his fate and continue to work on the sidelines.

    After Jin Jiang left, he immediately asked Erha to collect water samples.

    After taking it back, it was sent to the research institute, and Jin Jiang went back.

    After returning home, Jin Jiang went to find Jin Yunfei.

    In the study.

    "Dad, how about it, do you want to think about it?"

    Jin Yunfei sat on a chair, looked at his daughter in front of him, and rubbed his temples, "Let me think about it. To be honest, I am sure about running a company, but I am really not sure about becoming an official."

    "I think Dad can do it."

    Jin Yunfei still shook his head, "Think again, I''ll think again."

    Jin Jiang knew that his father didn''t want to take advantage of his relationship, "Okay, Dad, think about it, in fact, you also took my position. You know me, and you want to lie flat like a salted fish."

    Jin Yunfei smiled.

    "Got it, Dad think about it."

    Jin Jiang nodded and didn''t try to persuade him any more, "Then Dad, I''ll go out first, think about it."

    "Um."

    After going out, Jin Jiang told Gu Che what he thought.

    Gu Che naturally has no objection, after all, it''s not that he doesn''t know about Jin Jiang''s situation, plus he has some small thoughts about Jin Jiang.

    I can''t wait to take over all Jin Jiang''s affairs.

    Early the next morning, Jin Jiang, who was free, sorted out the supplies, and Wen Xiao had already sorted out the list of supplies in the space.

    There are still a lot of supplies left, and it can even be said that they are enough to feed more than 100,000 people in their entire base for half a year.

    Since there are a lot of things, Jin Jiang is going to give some to the relatives of the supernatural beings who died, and some to the elderly and children who are incapable.

    The rest will continue to be stored to prevent problems before they happen.

    After doing all this, Jin Jiang suddenly felt that he had nothing to do.

    Turning around to look at the parents who are busy training, and Cen Xiaoxiao, Xiaobao and Haohao who are sitting there absorbing corpse crystals.

    Jin Jiang could only take out the corpse crystal and began to absorb it.

    And Shen Yunxiang took Su Cen Nian to visit the base.

    Gu Che went to train the new supernatural users early in the morning.

    At this time, a black shadow has been hovering in front of Jin Jiang''s door, looking at the situation inside from time to time.

    This person is Qiao Hai.

    After seeing Jin Jiang yesterday, he wanted to come over and have a chat with Jin Jiang.

    As for the prison base in City A, he already knew about it, and went to see it last week. The current prison base in City A is much better than before.

    At least everyone is not as embarrassed as before.

    Life is much better.

    It is no longer the previous drought and flood death, and all the people in the entire base live in an orderly manner.

    That scene stunned him.

    But Jin Jiang didn''t sense the situation outside at this time, so he didn''t know that there were people outside, and it was only after the patrolling guards found out.

    The person was detained.

    After all, the people in this area were the first to arrive at the base, so basically they all know each other.

    Suddenly saw a strange face, still at the door of Chief Jin Ji, how could they not be shocked, not only shocked, but also incredible.

    This person couldn''t figure it out. He actually delivered it to his door and asked Chief Jin Ji.

    I really don''t know how to live or die!

    "Who, why are you here? It''s best to be honest."

    Qiao Hai had no intention of concealing it, so he would naturally explain all of his situation directly.

    Everyone in the guard room looked at Qiao Hai''s sincerity, and they couldn''t believe it. They glanced at each other to confirm whether or not to believe it.

    "I''m going to inform Director Jin Ji." The man went out after finishing speaking.

    The rest of the people stared at Qiao Hai closely, and kept warning Qiao Hai not to fight fearlessly.

    Qiao Hai knew that these people couldn''t believe him, and he didn''t bother to explain, so he just leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes to rest.

    Seeing Qiao Hai close his eyes, everyone began to worry about whether Qiao Hai might be a psychic supernatural being, and prepared to control them.

    Immediately shook Qiao Hai''s arm, "Open your eyes and don''t speak."

    Qiao Hai: ... As for it?

    But in the end, they didn¡¯t say anything, and obediently followed their requirements.

    Even though Qiao Hai was so obedient, they were still worried and did not dare to relax and stare at Qiao Hai.

    Until the guard who went out to find Jin Jiang came back.

    "Let''s go, take him to see Director Jin Ji." After the man finished speaking, the group led Qiao Hai towards Jin Jiang''s house.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang looked at Qiao Hai without any emotion in his eyes.

    On the other hand, Qiao Hai, when he saw Jin Jiang, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but also joy.

    "Jin Jiang, it''s you, it''s you." Qiao Hai looked at Jin Jiang in surprise.

    Jin Jiang was directly confused by Qiao Hai''s operations, and his face was full of doubts, "Who are you?"

    With black lines all over Qiao Hai''s face, he gritted his teeth slightly and said, "Your freshman, freshman, and sophomore counselor, even if you don''t attend class, you won''t even be able to remember my appearance, right?"

    Jin Jiang felt guilty.

    She just wanted to say that she had no impression of the teacher at first, and five years had passed since her last life, so she had no impression.

    And Qiao Hai just felt extremely ashamed, thinking that as a counselor, he could remember the students, but the students couldn''t remember his appearance.

    Immediately felt extremely heart-stuffed.

    And Jin Jiang was directly guilty, and looked at his parents sitting next to him, with an embarrassed smile on his face.

    "Well, Mom and Dad, why don''t you go up first?"

    Jin Yunfei didn''t have any expression on his face, but Jiang Shaoying''s gloomy expression made him want to hang Jin Jiang up and hammer him.

    "It''s okay, it just so happens that we are also talking to this teacher about my precious daughter''s four-year university study."

    Jin Jiang: Mom, thank you!

    "Uh, that...that''s...hehe...Let''s talk about business, why are you at our door, and you were the deputy base chief of city A before?"

    Qiao Hai didn''t dwell on what happened just now, and told the original story of why he was here.

    Jin Jiang knew that Qiao Hai was not lying, but it was impossible for him to hold an important position.

    Then he said: "Then follow our supernatural user to do the task, and I will tell Captain Gu about your situation later."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked at his parents next to him.

    awkwardly said to Qiao Hai: "Well, Teacher Qiao, don''t mind."

    "Don''t mind, let''s go, goodbye uncle and aunt."

    After Qiao Hai finished speaking, he left.

    For a while, the atmosphere in the living room fell into an awkward silence.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312ï¼š Meat Ball Zombie

    Chapter 312 Meat Ball Zombie

    "Jin Jiang, you''d better explain to my mother what''s going on? Did you not go?"

    Jiang Shaoying''s face was extremely gloomy.

    Rarely criticized Jin Jiang seriously, for a while, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to look at his mother, and his heart was trembling constantly.

    Looking at Dad for help.

    As a result, Jin Yunfei directly avoided his sight.

    Jin Jiang: Daddy, can you live up to it once, woo woo woo...

    At this time, Gu Che just came back, saw Jin Jiang being interrogated, and directly called Jiang Shaoying with a smile: "Auntie, what do you want for lunch? Let''s go to the backyard and see?"

    Then, as if reacting, "This is...?"

    Seeing Gu Che''s confused face, Jiang Shaoying thought that she should not tell her daughter''s embarrassing things, so as not to scare away her future son-in-law.

    smiled and said: "It''s okay, let''s go, Auntie and you will go and see what edible vegetables are in the back."

    After speaking, he glared at Jin Jiang, got up and left with Gu Che.

    Seeing his mother leave, Jin Jiang let out a long breath, and looked at his father dissatisfied, "Dad, can we support the aura of being the head of the family?"

    "Hehe, am I worthy? I am not worthy, come on, first tell me why the teacher doesn''t know you?"

    Jin Jiang scratched his head in embarrassment, "Oh, I never noticed it at the time. I was sitting in the last row. Besides, the counselors only came at the senior meeting. There are so many people in our ten classes. I can''t see clearly. It''s normal!"

    "Yo, is it reasonable?"

    "No, no, hey, I''ll take care of my mother."

    Seeing her daughter begging, Jin Yunfei patted her head, "Do you think it''s useful to beg me?"

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    After thinking about it for a while, it was really useless, so Jin Jiang gave up, thinking that it would be better to let Gu Che make her mother happy and let her go.

    Different from the ease of the Chiyun base, Lin Yang and others staying at the uninhabited island base at this time can be said to be very busy.

    Save this one for a while, and help that one for a while.

    No way, the supernatural beings here are too weak, they came out to clean up a zombie, but they didn''t dare to do it.

    The people watching were also very angry.

    Even Lin Yang no longer cares about those supernatural beings who dare not do anything.

    Therefore, many people with supernatural powers now dare not count on them to save them. When zombies threaten their lives, they can still do it.

    Seeing this, Lin Yang directly ordered their people to watch.

    But still asked them to save people in times of crisis.

    Today they are going to the hospital here. The people at the uninhabited island base have calculated before, and they still have some supplies that have not been brought in.

    For example, several hospitals, wholesale markets, and places like granaries were not cleaned up at that time.

    The main reason is that there are too many zombies in these places, and they couldn''t deal with them for a while, so they simply gave up.

    Lin Yang, Cheng Qiao, and Wei Yaoyao, with about 3,000 superhumans, came to the largest city No. 1 People''s Hospital.

    Cheng Qiao felt for a while, and found that there are really a lot of zombies here.

    The entire square of the hospital is densely packed with zombies. Inside the building, every floor has been occupied by zombies.

    After all, it''s already been here, so naturally there is no survivor in the entire hospital.

    "Okay, it''s time to get to the place, go ahead, and take care of your own lives." After speaking, Lin Yang backed away.

    Hand over the field to those supernatural beings.

    All the people they brought didn''t move, and then Cheng Qiao saw a lot of supernatural beings who were not theirs, mingling in their team.

    nor go forward.

    After telling Wei Yaoyao the news, Wei Yaoyao sneered, stepped forward and threw the unmoving supernatural beings into the hospital by their collars.

    After seeing Wei Yaoyao''s movements, everyone hurried in.

    I no longer dare to fish in troubled waters.

    Obediently go in and clean up the zombies inside.

    Seeing that they stopped being demons, Lin Yang and the others expressed their satisfaction, and then followed behind those people with supernatural abilities, lending a helping hand when they were in danger.

    After a few times, those supernatural beings understood.

    As long as they can clean up the zombies obediently, they will not be cleaned up.

    Everyone is honest.

    Cheng Qiao suddenly felt her brows twitching, with a bad feeling, and quickly began to sense the situation inside.

    This induction, unexpectedly did not find any abnormality inside.

    "Team Lin, the situation inside is not right, I''m afraid we have to go up and take a look."

    After Cheng Qiao finished speaking, the faces of Lin Yang and Wei Yaoyao immediately became serious, "Okay, let''s go in now and tell them not to go up."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, he and Wei Yaoyao hurried inside.

    The remaining team members left a small group of thirty people outside to protect Cheng Qiao, and the rest followed Lin Yang into the hospital.

    The zombies in the square were fighting fiercely with the supernatural beings on the uninhabited island. Lin Yang and the others fought their way straight to the hospital building.

    Wei Yaoyao led the team at the front. After entering, she found that there were very few zombies on the first floor.

    At this time, Cheng Qiao''s voice came, "Be careful on the fourth floor, zombies are gathering towards the fourth floor."

    Cheng Qiao can now use her psychic ability to contact people within one kilometer, but she can''t get a reply.

    But this is already very good, at least when Cheng Qiao finds danger, he can notify them to retreat as soon as possible.

    And it can track people quietly.

    There is only a distance limit.

    They ignored the low-level zombies on the first floor and walked directly upstairs.

    Since there were not many zombies at the stairs, everyone reached the fourth floor smoothly. After reaching the fourth floor, Wei Yaoyao felt the difference of this floor.

    The entire corridor is full of eerie feeling, which makes one''s scalp tingle.

    The supernatural being behind Wei Yaoyao said directly: "Oh my God, Captain, my hairs are standing on end, and my back feels cold."

    Hearing this, Wei Yaoyao really wanted to reply, and so did I.

    But before they could speak, they were attracted by the situation in front of them, and saw a zombie covered in tumors running towards them.

    The zombie bared its teeth and grinned, revealing a big mouth dripping with green liquid.

    The skin on the face is full of veins.

    It looks so creepy.

    Wei Yaoyao quickly used the ice ability to control the zombie at a distance, preventing it from moving, and then rows of ice cones hit the zombie''s head.

    The ability users next to them also released their abilities in the direction where the zombies were running.

    It only caused very little damage to the zombie, and it was almost useless.

    Seeing this, Wei Yaoyao frowned directly, "Attack." After speaking, she quickly ran towards the zombie and took out the dagger.

    When approaching the zombie, he inserted the dagger into the forehead of the zombie.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313ï¼š Chaos in City S

    Chapter 313 Chaos in City S

    The severe pain made the zombie start to struggle, and it knocked Wei Yaoyao away with a fist.

    If Wei Yaoyao hadn''t been a supernatural being of the flesh system, she might have been punched to death by the zombie at this time, and Wei Yaoyao''s dagger had already been inserted into the forehead of the zombie.

    After Wei Yaoyao was knocked into the air, the person with the physical ability behind him quickly stepped forward.

    Immediately afterwards, he continued to stab the dagger into the zombie''s head completely, and jumped onto the zombie''s head through the zombie''s head.

    Dig out the corpse crystal of the zombie.

    "careful."

    Wei Yaoyao just got up and saw a long arm stretched out from behind the superhuman.

    hurriedly shouted a reminder.

    It was only then that everyone saw that the zombie in the back was a fleshy ball with more than a dozen bodies, and its arms were six to seven meters long.

    It looks like a group of zombies holding two long arms.

    Terrifying!

    Wei Yaoyao quickly threw out a row of ice walls to block the zombie''s body, and then slowly recovered under the treatment of the supernatural beings of the healing department.

    Hastily attacked the zombies.

    At this moment, Lin Yang was preventing the zombies downstairs from coming up.

    The advantage of standing on a high place is that the zombies below have nowhere to hide, and they can be discovered by them as soon as they appear and be executed immediately.

    But relatively, it will also become a living target.

    Zombie attacks will come to you more accurately, which requires constant dodging.

    Fortunately, as a soldier, Lin Yang is very sensitive. He can avoid the abilities released by zombies every time. Even if he doesn''t dodge, he will not be seriously injured.

    Soon Lin Yang finished dealing with the zombies that ran up, and when he turned around, he saw many mutated zombies.

    Where Wei Yaoyao was fighting a zombie doctor with a big belly, her white coat had turned into strands of rotten cloth, and she couldn''t see her previous appearance at all.

    "Lin Yang, find Qiaoqiao to control these zombies, it''s over."

    Wei Yaoyao took the time to shout, and continued to deal with the zombie in front of her, kicking the zombie''s head away.

    As for the zombies with the flesh system, they can only dig out the corpse crystals of the zombies.

    Otherwise, there is no way to deal with it.

    After hearing Wei Yaoyao''s words, Lin Yang ordered the supernatural being next to him to find Cheng Qiao.

    With Cheng Qiao''s help, they soon gained the upper hand.

    Wei Yaoyao began to crush again, punching down, directly headshot, and quickly reaped the lives of all the zombies present.

    After controlling the highest-level zombies, Cheng Qiao began to control these zombies to kill their companions next to them.

    Wei Yaoyao inside is attacking faster and faster, and her skill release is getting smoother and smoother.

    The supernatural beings at the uninhabited island base cleaned up the zombies outside, and when they came in, they saw Wei Yaoyao killing all directions there.

    Everyone''s eyes were full of shock.

    It¡¯s true because I never thought that Wei Yaoyao could be so...um...tough.

    directly frightened many supernatural beings, so that in the training afterwards, everyone respected Wei Yaoyao a lot.

    Before, they were only forced to be the ones Jin Jiang confessed, but since this time, they have respected the remaining few people from the bottom of their hearts.

    This is something that a few people did not expect.

    At the same time, a large-scale riot is taking place in S city.

    Almost all the supernatural beings in the base were dispatched, and Lan Yucheng was being hunted down by dozens of supernatural beings at this time.

    He escorted a middle-aged man through the jungle quickly.

    After all, he often does tasks, and Lan Yucheng moves very fast, "Base Chief, you drive, and I will drive to deal with the people behind."

    Saying that, Lan Yucheng vacated the driver''s seat and climbed out of the car window.

    After going out, Lan Yucheng kept releasing the earth-powered people, blocking the speed of his car.

    Using wood abilities and earth abilities to change the pattern of the forest.

    After a while, Lan Yucheng''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face gradually turned pale, if it wasn''t for his strong perseverance.

    I''m afraid that Lan Yucheng has already fallen at this time.

    The middle-aged man inside shouted anxiously: "Where are we going?"

    "Chiyun base, hurry up, don''t hesitate any longer."

    After shouting, Lan Yucheng got down from the sunroof, leaned on the back seat and panted continuously, and his eyes gradually became blurred.

    It''s just that the middle-aged man driving in front is obviously still struggling and has been hesitating.

    "Are you sure Chiyun Base will accept us? Let''s go to the government base, at least..."

    "Shut up and go to Chiyun."

    Lan Yu Chengqiang finished speaking with his last breath, and then passed out.

    After seeing Lan Yucheng fainted, the middle-aged man in front twitched his mouth in disdain and snorted.

    "I won''t go, let''s see what you can do."

    After speaking, the middle-aged man drove the car towards the government base.

    When Lan Yucheng woke up, they were almost at the government base. Looking at the familiar scene, Lan Yucheng knew that the man didn''t listen to him.

    Didn''t say anything, just sat quietly in the back row.

    After they arrived, they wanted to enter through their own entrance of the B city government base next to it, but they were directly blocked outside.

    "I''m Chen Mian from City S. Your base chief knows me. You just need to report it."

    After Chen Mian (middle-aged man) finished speaking, he wanted to force his way in.

    Just got blocked before taking two steps.

    "You can pull it off, you still know our base chief, you know our base chief, and I''m still the base chief''s son!"

    After finishing speaking, the guard directly pushed Chen Mian down.

    Lan Yucheng hadn''t recovered yet, and was in a state of weakness, so he didn''t step forward to help Chen Mian up.

    Instead, he turned and walked in the direction of the car.

    When Chen Mian saw that Lan Yucheng was about to leave, he was immediately angry, "Lan Yucheng, don''t forget that I am the base chief, what is your attitude now?"

    "Hehe, the base is gone, you still want to be the head of the base? You can play by yourself, I will not accompany you."

    After speaking, he sat in the driver''s seat directly.

    At first, he still thought about taking Chen Mian to find Jin Jiang to take them in, but now he has regretted it and is not going to talk to this man anymore.

    It was because of his management problems that the deputy base chief led people back.

    If the deputy base chief''s son hadn''t had a feud with Lan Yucheng, Lan Yucheng might not have been involved in this struggle.

    After all, he was the second one to be dealt with when he was in charge.

    The first one must be Chen Mian.

    Chen Mian saw that Lan Yucheng was really going to leave, he lost his mind for a while, and wanted to leave with Lan Yucheng, but he didn''t want to go to Chiyun.

    After all, Chi Yun has too many rules, he doesn''t want to be restrained.

    But I couldn''t get in here again, so I ran two quick steps in the end, and got into the back seat before Lan Yucheng started the car and left.

    After Chen Mian got into the car, he kept blaming Lan Yucheng, and Lan Yucheng''s head hurt.

    Directly facing Chen Mian was a vine, which sealed Chen Mian''s mouth, "I will let you go when I''m done, just stay quietly now."

    After speaking, he stopped talking to Chen Mian and concentrated on driving.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314ï¼š Fascinated by self-confidence

    Chapter 314 Mysterious Confidence

    "Hello, I''m Lan Yucheng from the base in City S. I have something to ask you, Director Jin, can you please inform me?"

    After Lan Yucheng finished speaking, the guard in front of him took out the registration card.

    "Please register your information."

    "OK."

    After taking over, Lan Yu began to write his own message, and after finishing writing, handed it to the guard in front of him, and then sat in the car and waited.

    And Chen Mian is still blocked by Lan Yucheng with vines.

    He wasn''t going to remove the vines ahead of time either.

    Ten minutes later, the guard came back, stepped forward and nodded to Lan Yucheng, and then said: "Hello, Mr. Lan, we are invited by Chief Jin, and I will drive the car."

    After the guard finished speaking, Lan Yucheng got out of the car and sat in the passenger seat.

    The guard who just got into the car was a little shocked when he saw Chen Mian whose mouth was gagged by vines behind him, but it was only for a moment.

    Immediately restrained his expression.

    For this professional ethics, Lan Yucheng said that he gave five stars.

    After the car arrived at Jin Jiang''s house, the guards parked the car, "When it arrives, you can just go in. As for the car, you can ask Chief Jin where it is parked."

    "Okay, thank you, thank you for your hard work!"

    "It''s not hard." The guard smiled, turned and left.

    Lan Yucheng then removed the vines from Chen Mian''s mouth, turned around and walked towards the yard in front of him.

    Chen Mian who was let go immediately began to curse, "Lan Yucheng, what do you think you are? If it weren''t for Lao Tzu, you are still a **** nothing now."

    Lan Yucheng in front was too lazy to answer, and walked directly into the yard.

    After seeing Jin Jiang coming out, Chen Mian immediately closed his mouth, smiled and walked towards Jin Jiang.

    "Oh, Chief Jin Ji, long time no see!"

    As he spoke, he was about to step forward and hold Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lan Yucheng in bewilderment, who is this? You brought it here?

    Lan Yucheng: Well, a passerby.

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    With a smirk and avoiding Chen Mian''s hand, Jin Jiang greeted Lan Yucheng into the room, because he ignored Chen Mian, now Chen Mian became dissatisfied again.

    Muttering in a low voice: "It''s a shame that a woman ran out to show her face."

    Hearing what he said, Jin Jiang wanted to slap the man to death.

    What the hell?

    The Qing Dynasty has been dead for a hundred years, and the cerebellum is still wrapped in a foot wrap?

    Turning his head, there was a sharp look in Chen Mian''s heart. He didn''t dare to say anything, and followed behind the two quietly.

    It''s just that my heart is full of dissatisfaction.

    But what''s the use! Who cares about him!

    After entering, Chen Mian was stunned by the decoration inside. This was a luxury villa before the end of the world, and it is even more surprising in the end of the world.

    No wonder he was so surprised.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t know was that Chen Mian was thinking about how to take this place as his own.

    "Jin Jiang, I am going to join your base."

    Lan Yucheng looked at Chen Mian licking his face and talking to himself, feeling extremely ashamed.

    Stepped forward and knocked Chen Mian unconscious.

    Without Chen Mian''s whining, Jin Jiang felt that the surrounding air had improved, "Tell me, what''s going on with you?"

    Lan Yucheng smiled wryly, and briefly told Jin Jiang about the rebellion in their base.

    After Jin Jiang listened, he didn''t react, he just thought it was normal.

    After all, there were indeed many such things in the previous life, and I was used to seeing them, but now I just feel that I am used to it, and I am not surprised at all.

    "That''s it. So, for Chen Mian, you can arrange it any way you want, but we didn''t have time to get anything, and I will make up for it later."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Let''s talk about this later, we have many rules, your Corpse Crystal can be left behind, but Chen Mian''s can''t, and after you come in, you can only climb up slowly on your own."

    Lan Yucheng nodded directly without any hesitation.

    "I don''t have a problem. As for Chen Mian, it''s good enough if I bring him out. The rest is up to him."

    Lan Yucheng was able to say such a thing, and Jin Jiang gave him a high look, after all, she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.

    After that, Jin Jiang lent Lan Yucheng some corpse crystals and supplies, and Lan Yucheng left.

    As for Chen Mian, Lan Yucheng didn''t pay attention to him when he left, and Chen Mian didn''t follow him, but went to find Jin Jiang after Lan Yucheng left.

    "Jin Jiang, I don''t want to be a base chief, just give me a deputy base chief."

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    "Hehe, I think our small workshop may not be able to let you show your strengths. You should go to a base that matches your identity."

    Chen Mian waved his hand, "Indeed, but, I like your room quite a lot, so just feel wronged, you can move out today, I will live here."

    Gu Che, who came down from the second floor, was in a bad mood when he heard this.

    How big is this man''s face, it can be said.

    "No, you must not wrong yourself, Captain Gu, you just came here, and I will leave this person to you to deal with."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang got up and went upstairs.

    It''s really that this person''s brain is really not working well, talking to Chen Mian is simply lowering his IQ.

    Seeing Jin Jiang get up and leave, Chen Mian stood up and said, "Then move out of here quickly, and I can live in today. Although it hasn''t been cleaned, it looks okay."

    Gu Che''s eyes met Jin Jiang''s. Where did this fool come from?

    Jin Jiang: Just throw it out.

    Gu Che: OK.

    After Jin Jiang went upstairs, Gu Che stepped forward to pick up Chen Mian''s clothes, and Chen Mian immediately began to curse, "What the hell, you dare to treat me like this, you don''t want to stay here anymore?"

    "Hehe, yes yes yes..."

    Gu Che didn''t want to say anything to Chen Mian anymore, this man obviously couldn''t listen to what he said, and threw him to the patrolling guards.

    "Throw him out of base and don''t let him in again."

    "yes."

    After the guard responded, he walked directly to the gate of the base.

    And Chen Mian started cursing. After seeing Lan Yucheng, Chen Mian directly began to scold Lan Yucheng, "Lan Yucheng, you bastard, didn''t you see them treat me like this? What did you say to that dead girl? I must kill you!" You can''t do it, ah...you let me go, woo woo..."

    The guard didn''t want to listen to Chen Mian''s cursing anymore, so he blocked Chen Mian''s mouth.

    Lan Yucheng didn''t respond to this, but felt that Chen Mian was really capable of doing it, and since he was going to die, there was no need for him to accompany him.

    Many of his brothers died for Chen Mian, enough is enough.

    Lan Yucheng walked slowly towards the population registration office, looking at the scene of Chiyun Base along the way, he was very shocked.

    It¡¯s the same as Qiao Hai¡¯s first visit.

    are full of shock.

    After finishing everything, Lan Yucheng once again lamented the speed of Chiyun Base''s service.

    When he arrived at the place where he lived, Lan Yucheng was not too surprised. In order to build and complete the house as soon as possible, basically all the bases were unified.

    Not much difference.

    The environment on Chiyun''s side is much better.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315ï¼š Busy

    Chapter 315 Busy

    Chen Mian looked at the gate of Chiyun Base with a gloomy face, his eyes were like a cold snake.

    "Jin Jiang, Lan Yucheng, wait for me."

    After finishing speaking viciously, Chen Mian left, but without a car, he could only walk towards the government base on two legs.

    As a result, I didn''t expect to walk halfway, and was dragged away by a group of survivors who committed crimes.

    After that, there was no more news.

    After dinner, Jin Jiang saw that everyone was there, so he proposed to play mahjong.

    Su Cennian immediately raised her hand in agreement after Jin Jiang''s proposal. You must know that her favorite thing before was filming and playing mahjong.

    After the end of the world, she stopped fighting.

    When I was at the uninhabited island base before, there were many people fighting, but she didn''t want to participate.

    I don¡¯t know why, but I just feel like I¡¯m just passing by, and I don¡¯t want to make friends or manage relationships.

    Coupled with Susu''s specialness, she doesn''t know who she can trust.

    So she was always with Susu on the uninhabited island.

    Now, here she has a sense of security, dare to relax, dare to put Susu in the room, and don''t have to worry about Susu being stolen all the time.

    Or the program was changed by someone with a heart.

    Jin Jiang took the mahjong table out of the space, and the two of them, together with Cen Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shaoying, just made a mahjong table.

    And several men are watching around.

    After losing ten games in a row, Jin Jiang decided to give up, "I won''t come, you come, Gu Che, you come."

    Gu Che next to him smiled and said in a low voice, "Come here, I''ll teach you."

    Jin Jiang is the kind who is good at playing and loves to play. She has been losing all the time before, but she has never stopped playing. Now she has Gu Che''s guidance.

    Jin Jiang directly led everyone to call until three o''clock in the morning, and it was Jin Yunfei''s last serious request that they stopped.

    At seven or eight o''clock in the morning, they woke up one after another. As supernatural beings, they recovered very quickly.

    In the whole room, only Jin Yunfei didn''t recover, and he didn''t have much energy.

    Didn''t even eat breakfast.

    Jin Jiang got up at six o''clock, started exercising, and then went to a meeting with Zhang Yan.

    Jin Yunfei has already rejected Jin Jiang to be the deputy base chief. He thinks the current situation is pretty good, and there is no need to change it because of him.

    But he also began to follow Zhang Yan to deal with the base.

    After all, it is trustworthy.

    Some things need to be handled by Zhang Yan himself, and now Jin Yunfei can also help.

    Together they seem to be moving in a good direction.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that after she went to see Zhang Yan, she fell into busyness again.

    As soon as I arrived at Zhang Yan''s office, I heard Zhang Yan sigh, "What''s the matter, Uncle Zhang, is there still something that can bother you?"

    Zhang Yan''s eyes lit up when he saw Jin Jiang.

    "Girl Jin, come on, I''ll wait for you. This is the telegram for help from last night. Take a look."

    As he spoke, he handed the documents on the table in front of him to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang glanced at ten lines, and quickly read the above information, with a serious expression on his face, "So we must help this time."

    "No, after all, they helped us before, and if they don''t do it, it won''t make sense."

    "Okay, we''re leaving at night."

    Zhang Yan nodded.

    Then something came to mind, and he hurriedly said: "But, girl Jin, we already have a lot of people going out now, you..."

    "It''s enough, we don''t need to go to too many people, just me, Gu Che, and Big Brother Shen are enough."

    Jin Jiang felt that to deal with this kind of rebellion, the leader should be dealt with directly.

    No need to go to war.

    The reason why he led the team to attack the prison base in City A was mainly because it was not suitable for keeping so many people there.

    Some people are used to breaking the law, and if they don''t deal with it, sooner or later the base will mess up.

    It''s just that the situation in City S is different now. They are fighting for power and profit over there, so it is only necessary to investigate the situation clearly and control or resolve the troublemakers.

    Naturally, not too many people are needed.

    After hearing Jin Jiang''s explanation, Zhang Yan felt that it made sense, so he agreed.

    After Jin Jiang went back, she told everyone about her actions at night. As expected, her parents'' faces were full of reluctance just after she finished speaking.

    No, the members of the group have been leaving for only two days, so they are naturally in a bad mood.

    It''s just that the second elder also knows that there is no way.

    In the afternoon, Jin Jiang went to find Lan Yucheng to learn about the situation in City S. She was supposed to go by herself, but Gu Che insisted on going with her.

    Jin Jiang just smiled helplessly and did not stop.

    It''s just that Lan Yucheng wasn''t there when he arrived, but went out to find a suitable task.

    So the two waited downstairs for more than two hours before seeing Lan Yucheng, and Lan Yucheng didn''t even plan to come back.

    Ready to go straight to the task.

    In the end, I thought about coming back and packing up my things, lest my home be stolen in time.

    After all, this happened more than once in S City.

    It was his idea that Jin Jiang and Gu Che met him, otherwise they would have to go to S city to investigate slowly.

    "Jin Jiang, why are you here?"

    Lan Yucheng looked at Jin Jiang and Gu Che who were standing downstairs suspiciously, and asked them puzzledly.

    Jin Jiang raised his head, "Go up first and then talk, what are you doing?"

    "Going to pick up the mission, I didn''t plan to come back, but I decided to come back and have a look, otherwise you might not be able to wait for me today and tonight."

    Gu Che took over the conversation directly and asked, "What task? You go by yourself?"

    "Well, I don''t have anyone I trust, I think it''s more reliable to go by myself, and I''m just slowly groping for myself now."

    Speaking of which, they have arrived at the fifth floor where Lan Yucheng rented.

    Lan Yucheng opened the door and let the two of them enter the room.

    It was the first time for the two of them to see their base house after the end of the world. Looking at Lan Yucheng''s apartment, Jin Jiang said teasingly, "Aren''t you used to it?"

    "Haha, that''s not true, but there''s no other way, just change it later."

    Lan Yucheng thinks more openly, where there is nothing smooth sailing, just work hard for what you want, and sooner or later you will have everything.

    And Jin Jiang still admires Lan Yucheng''s open-mindedness.

    Gu Che patted Lan Yucheng on the shoulder, "You can talk to Liu Yidao in the mission hall and ask him to keep some suitable ones for you. His missions there are very good, and you can also find him in a team. It''s reliable."

    "Okay, I''ll go when I finish the two tasks at hand."

    After exchanging pleasantries, Jin Jiang got to the point, "By the way, you said earlier that your deputy base chief was in rebellion. Now he has taken over and started to merge another base."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lan Yucheng had an expression he knew.

    "Naturally, that person has great ambitions. Before that, he wanted to take advantage of coming to the B city government base to help and swallow the government base, but Chen Mian didn''t agree at the time."

    "How about that person''s leadership skills?"

    Lan Yucheng looked solemn, "Very good, but I always feel that that person is not simple, not as kind as he shows."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and then learned something about their leadership and the specific situation of S City.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316ï¼š vegetarian zombie

    Chapter 316 The Vegetarian Zombie

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Jin Jiang and the others packed up their things and prepared to leave.

    A total of five people went this time, brother and sister Jin Jiang, Gu Che, Cen Xiaoxiao, and Shen Yunxiang.

    Su Cennian was the most unhappy one, let alone Shen Yunxiang left, Jin Jiang was not here, she could only play alone.

    Therefore, Su Cen was not in a high mood all afternoon.

    Whether it was Jin Jiang or Shen Yunxiang''s consolation, it didn''t have much effect, Su Cennian just couldn''t lift his spirits.

    In fact, I just want to follow.

    But I also know that it is impossible to go. After all, she is only at level 4 now, and she doesn''t have much combat experience. It is too dangerous to take her out.

    It was because Su Cennian knew that he couldn''t make it 100% that Su Cennian''s mood became more and more depressed.

    Finally, it was time to set off. Jin Jiang packed his things, faced with the reluctant crowd, he jumped on the off-road vehicle and ordered Gu Che to drive.

    Shen Yunxiang was reluctant to look at Su Cennian outside the car, and patted Su Cennian''s hand comfortingly.

    As the car drove out, Su Cennian and Shen Yunxiang, the couple, were full of reluctance to part.

    Jiang Shaoying saw that Su Cennian was about to cry beside him, and hurriedly pulled him into the house, "It''s okay, they left and we have a big meal."

    Hearing the feast, Su Cennian''s eyes lit up visibly, and he immediately took Jiang Shaoying''s arm.

    "What big meal what big meal?"

    Here Shen Yunxiang still feels sorry for Su Cennian, whenever he thinks of Su Cennian''s eyes, Shen Yunxiang feels uncomfortable.

    But Su Cennian, who had a big meal over there, didn''t remember Shen Yunxiang, who was gnawing on the pig''s trotter in his hand with relish.

    While chewing, he said: "Aunt Jiang, your craftsmanship is really good. I didn''t get full just now. Fortunately, I have your supper."

    Jiang Shaoying saw that Su Cen was eating happily, and her mood improved a lot.

    Originally these were for Jin Jiang and the others to take away and eat later, but they didn''t finish taking them, so they stayed.

    Otherwise, Su Cennian wouldn''t have the roasted pig''s trotters in front of him.

    After Jin Yunfei sent Jin Jiang away, they went upstairs to work. Jin Yunfei, who is now Zhang Yan''s official assistant, is very busy every day.

    No, it''s already nine o''clock, and he is still busy reading materials and preparing for tomorrow''s meeting.

    As for Jin Jiang''s side, she had already left alone, and she had to find out the situation there in advance so that it would be convenient for Gu Che and the others to come.

    In fact, her original idea was to assassinate herself.

    This is quick and easy.

    I just don¡¯t want to solve everything by myself, and I think it¡¯s exercise if everyone works together.

    In the car, Jin Shao looked at the occasional sporadic zombies along the way, and couldn''t help sighing, "The number of zombies is really much less now, and basically you can''t see too many."

    "No, I still remember that in the last days, you had to use a heavy truck to open the way in front of you, otherwise you couldn''t go at all."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang continued: "It was the same when we first started, and there were so many zombies on the street that we couldn''t clean them up at all."

    The nightlife in W City is very rich, and various snacks often don¡¯t open until around ninety in the evening. Therefore, when the zombie virus breaks out, there are many pedestrians and vehicles on the street.

    At the beginning, it took them a long time just to clean up the zombies on the street.

    "It''s all the same, the air was a hundred times worse at first than it is now."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, all five people in the car nodded in agreement, with extremely disgusted expressions on their faces.

    The taste after the end of the world is probably everyone''s nightmare.

    Even now the smell is still not good, but compared to the beginning, it is much better.

    When everyone was passing by a mountain, Jin Jiang sensitively heard the soft rustling sound, and immediately told Gu Che to stop.

    "I''ll go down and have a look, you don''t move, I''ll release Wen Xiao later."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang jumped out of the car, released the two and Wen Xiao, and said to Wen Xiao, "Wen Xiao, stay and protect them, pay attention to the surrounding situation, Erha, tell me slowly, It stays too."

    "Got it, woman."

    After Erha finished speaking, he slowly told Jin Jiang''s instructions, slowly and immediately began to have opinions, and his face was full of unhappiness.

    There was a trace of grievance in the pitch-black pupils.

    Jin Jiang didn''t see it, but from Slowly''s drooping hair, he could feel Slowly''s sadness.

    "Slowly, we will be back soon, you stay here and be good." Jin Jiangan steadied slowly, stretching out his hand to pat his slow big feet.

    After all, only the feet can be photographed.

    After finishing the arrangements, Jin Jiang and Erha entered the next field.

    The entire field is full of various fruit trees, but the fruits on them are very small, and many of them have even fallen off and rotted.

    Jin Jiang heard the more obvious rustling voice, and hurriedly said to Erha: "Do you know what kind of zombie this is?"

    "How do I know, you want to know? Then I''ll go and see."

    After speaking, Erha hurried towards the direction of the voice, while Jin Jiang walked slowly there.

    Anyway, it''s a zombie, and it won''t hurt Erha, so Jin Jiang simply walked over slowly.

    After Erha passed by, he almost wanted to poke his dog''s eyes blind, and was shocked to see a group of zombies having a bonfire party in the field.

    A group of zombies are arm in arm, circling there.

    In the middle is a small fire.

    The kind that are very small, and look at the fire, it is almost extinguished.

    Erha took a look, then walked towards Jin Jiang, and after telling Jin Jiang what he saw, Jin Jiang''s face was full of shock.

    The jaw almost fell to the ground.

    hurriedly walked forward quickly.

    She was just wondering why those zombies formed a circle. She thought it was some weird ceremony, but she didn''t expect it to be a party.

    Here it is...

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang kept accelerating his pace, eager to appreciate the gathering of zombies.

    After all, that scene may be this once in a lifetime.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang started to record.

    Less than a minute later, the zombies noticed something was wrong. The zombies stopped carnival and began to carefully search for the different smells around them.

    Jin Jiang saw that the zombies found him, and quickly hid in the space when they came to find him.

    After staying for a while, he came out of the space again.

    Wait for the zombies to find them, and then enter the space, and continue to circulate, teasing these zombies.

    Zombies: Jin Jiang, you are a real dog!

    Jin Jiang''s entry and exit almost cast a psychological shadow on these zombies. In the end, the zombies stopped moving and stood there.

    But Jin Jiang, who is not a human being, directly chooses the place behind them to come out.

    It made the zombies start to doubt themselves.

    Finally, after playing enough, Jin Jiang came out again, took Erha into the space, and then waved towards the zombies.

    Take these zombies into the space.

    She really thought these zombies were too cute, and she couldn''t bear to deal with them.

    But if they are placed outside, they will attack humans again, so Jin Jiang directly chooses to put these zombies into the space.

    Actually, Jin Jiang''s worries are unnecessary, these zombies will not attack humans, they are vegetarians.

    It is because they are vegetarian that they came to this field after the end of the world.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317ï¼š Night visit

    Chapter 317 Night Detective

    Looking at the dozens of zombies in the space, Jin Jiang rubbed his temples with a headache.

    Looking at Erha aside for help, "Goofy, I''ll leave these to you. Don''t let them fight. Also, you are not allowed to bully them."

    "Oh, I see, why are you getting more and more annoying, really."

    After speaking, Erha turned around in disgust, and stopped talking to Jin Jiang, but drove the zombies to the place farthest from the cabin.

    Jin Jiang just went out and walked in the direction of the car.

    "Jiang Er, what''s going on over there?"

    After Gu Che finished asking, he saw Jin Jiang''s indescribable expression, and immediately became curious.

    Jin Jiang directly showed them the mobile phone, "Look for yourself, and you will know what happened. It''s just... er... It''s hard to say, you can watch it yourself."

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, the curiosity of several people was aroused, and they immediately gathered together to read the above content.

    After taking a look, everyone immediately looked up at Jin Jiang in disbelief.

    Jin Jiang smiled and nodded towards them, signaling them to continue reading, and then they continued to read.

    After the screen went black, several people raised their heads from their phones.

    Shen Yunxiang was the first to speak, "Are you sure this is not a posing? Didn''t you join forces to trick us?"

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes.

    "Do you think I''m in that leisurely mood?"

    Shen Yunxiang thought about it, it was true, but the scene just now, it was really hard to believe.

    Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao also looked at Jin Jiang incredulously.

    Only Gu Che smiled and said, "Will these zombies attack humans? Do they already have the ability to think independently?"

    "I don''t know if they will attack or not, but they should not have the ability to think independently, and their intelligence is not very high."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone nodded in understanding.

    Immediately afterwards, Jin Jiang moved slowly and Wen Xiao into the space, and everyone started to move forward again.

    Wen Xiao who entered the space and slowly saw the zombies in the space, Wen Xiao said directly, "This woman''s hobby is really getting more and more incomprehensible."

    Erha did not choke, but nodded in agreement.

    There was no particularly bizarre incident on the road behind. They arrived in City S after one o''clock in the morning.

    Jin Jiang used the space to go to the base by himself to check the situation inside, while the rest of the people found a quieter place to rest.

    When Jin Jiang arrived at the famous long-term base in S city, according to the map given by Lan Yu, he quickly found the base chief''s castle.

    It''s really a castle, even more domineering than the castle of Jin Jiang''s parents on the small island.

    It just doesn''t look that big. After all, in the current situation, there is no place to build a castle for them. It is not bad to have a castle of 500 square meters.

    After Jin Jiang entered, he sensed that there were people with supernatural powers everywhere.

    The place where she appeared was the kitchen. Because she didn''t want to come out of the bathroom, she had to come out of the kitchen. After all, the other places were all supernatural beings at this time.

    Basically, ten meters is two supernatural beings standing guard.

    After all, he has just won the base chief, and there are many people who are looking for trouble. It is normal to be cautious.

    It''s just what you do with bells hanging all over the room.

    You can see strings tied with bells everywhere on the ground, and the colors are different. It really looks like a wizard''s method.

    But Jin Jiang didn''t think it was a wizard''s practice, probably to prevent people from coming.

    Fortunately, her eyesight is good, and she saw it after she came out, otherwise the bells would have been ringing all over the house by now.

    Because he didn''t know which room the base chief was in, Jin Jiang started to listen to the voices of the guards, and unexpectedly found that the base chief''s life was really rich.

    There are actually four wives, and now two are pregnant.

    The head of the base is already 57 this year, and his son is already 25.

    Jin Jiang expressed his incomprehension.

    After finding the room where the base chief was located, Jin Jiang used the space to teleport into the room, and then separated the room from the outside world with a void barrier.

    Then he turned and looked at the person on the bed.

    When seeing the woman''s face similar to his own, Jin Jiang was silent again.

    Stepped forward and knocked the woman unconscious, then took out the mask and made a disguise for himself, and woke up the base chief.

    The man rubbed his eyes, and said impatiently: "What are you doing? Where does it hurt again?"

    Finally opened his eyes, and saw Jin Jiang standing in front of him.

    After the man first saw Jin Jiang, his eyes were full of surprise and possessiveness. When he realized that this was his bedroom, and Jin Jiang had a new face.

    His face was full of fear.

    He knew how well-defended the entire castle was, and because of that, he panicked at this moment.

    "You... who are you... how did you get in? Come on, trash." The man kept moving away from Jin Jiang.

    The guard who tried to drag it outside found it, came in and rescued himself.

    Jin Jiang looked at the man with disdain, and stepped forward to control the man''s brain with mental power.

    Then start asking what you want to know.

    For example, why did he engage in this rebellion, and how he plans to manage the base in the future, and so on.

    After the question, the man truthfully told Jin Jiang the answer, and after Jin Jiang heard it, he decided to deal with the man.

    This person can''t stay, Jin Jiang didn''t expect that his purpose is actually the crystal experiment of supernatural beings.

    This life feels that many things are different from the previous life, whether it is the intensity of the zombies or the time when these things were discovered.

    It''s too early.

    I thought that not too many people would know about crystals, but before B was a government base, some people were already doing experiments.

    And the time to start is not short.

    There are also here.

    This made Jin Jiang very unhappy. He didn''t want to kill him at first, but since this person has no heart, he can only be sent away.

    After solving the base chief who usurped the throne, Jin Jiang went directly to his study.

    Start looking for a map.

    Then he took the map and went to the research institute of the base. After surveying the research institute, Jin Jiang didn''t find anything special.

    Didn¡¯t find anything like a darkroom either.

    Thinking of something suddenly, Jin Jiang patted himself on the head.

    "It''s so stupid, it''s early morning, it''s time to rest, who would do an experiment, I''m really outrageous, what are you thinking about me!"

    Speechlessly scolding himself, Jin Jiang left.

    I plan to discuss it with them after I go back, and look at the specific situation here after dawn.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318ï¼š riot

    Gu Che sat outside the tent, looking at the few stars in the sky.

    He kept Jin Jiang''s comfort in mind.

    The expression on his face was not very good. Even though he knew that Jin Jiang would come back safely, he was still worried that something unexpected would happen.

    So after Jin Jiang left, Gu Che has been sitting here without moving.

    When Jin Jiang just left the space, he saw Gu Che who was looking up at the sky, "What are you looking at? Watching the moon?"

    The expression on Gu Che''s face immediately changed, from the worry and nervousness just now to the smiling face now.

    "You''re back? How''s it going?"

    Jin Jiang patted his chest and said proudly: "I''m going out, what can''t be done?"

    Gu Che smiled, then nodded, "That is, after all, there is nothing our Chief Jin can''t do, so I wonder what Chief Jin will gain this time?"

    "I''m not going to be poor with you, and I''ve got nothing to gain. I just killed the base leader who caused the rebellion, and he conducted human experiments."

    Hearing about the human experiment, Gu Che''s expression also became serious.

    "Already started?"

    "I don''t know. After dawn, they start to work. I''ll go and check again. I didn''t find it tonight. Maybe I''m looking in the wrong place."

    Gu Che shook his head, "No, it''s still very dangerous for you to go by yourself. Let''s all go together later."

    "Forget it, I''ll take care of myself, you have your tasks tomorrow."

    Gu Che raised his eyebrows.

    Jin Jiang patted Gu Che''s shoulder and said, "From now on, you are in the light and I am in the dark. I want to see how deep the water is here."

    "You better take it easy, rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry, let alone these inhuman things."

    "Well, I know, you guys have to be more careful. I always feel that he can ask for help on the radio, so I can''t figure it out. Don''t be a trap."

    Gu Che looked into the distance with sharp eyes, "Whatever he is, just go and see. If he dares to deceive us, he will definitely have his skin peeled off."

    "Domineering."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang gave Gu Che a thumbs up.

    Gu Che smiled and patted Jin Jiang''s head. The two didn''t talk anymore, but concentrated on enjoying the rare peace.

    Early the next morning, there was a deafening scream from the base chief''s castle.

    The supernatural beings in the corridor ran towards the room where the sound came from after hearing it.

    As soon as I entered, I saw the head of the base who was dismembered.

    The faces of the guards immediately turned extremely pale, and even a few supernatural beings vomited out directly, and the woman was already frightened.

    kept crying beside him.

    His eyes were full of fear.

    Isn''t that right, anyone who lies with a corpse for a night can''t accept it!

    The death of the base chief pushed the civil war in the entire base to a climax in an instant this morning. Since the news broke, fighting has continued on the streets.

    It was a small riot at the beginning, and the team battle started directly afterwards.

    As a result, all the survivors in the base did not dare to go out that day, and even hid in the corners of their homes for fear of being affected.

    Even some supernatural beings who don''t want to participate have gone out to do missions in an attempt to avoid this incident.

    When Jin Jiang arrived, he found that the entire base was in chaos, and fighting was happening everywhere.

    The entire base is shrouded in the abilities of the supernatural beings.

    To be honest, when Jin Jiang saw it, he still felt a little bit in his heart, and began to regret whether the decision he made was too abrupt.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang didn''t have time to go to the research institute, nor did he go to Gu Che and the others, but went to Lan Yucheng who was doing the task.

    Now only ask him who can hold up.

    If the base continues to be in such a mess, I''m afraid something will happen.

    When Jin Jiang found Lan Yucheng, he had just left the house and was about to go on a mission.

    I have to say that the timing is really good.

    "Blue team, let''s go to your house first, I have something to talk about." Jin Jiang walked towards the inside as he spoke.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s expression, Lan Yucheng also knew that the matter was urgent, so he hurriedly ran to his home together.

    After entering, Jin Jiang hurriedly asked: "Is there anyone in your base who can control the situation?"

    "What... what happened?"

    "The rebel base chief in your base died suddenly last night. Now the whole base is in chaos. Can any of you change the current situation?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lan Yucheng was shocked.

    After a long pause, the dazed Lan Yucheng said: "Chief Jin, go to Mr. Li, he can calm down the leaders who are in charge of security."

    "Where?"

    "I don''t know Mr. Li''s address. I only know that there is such a person. As long as you can find a base leader, you will know. They all want to get Mr. Li''s support, so they all know Mr. Li''s address."

    After Lan Yucheng finished speaking, Jin Jiang nodded.

    "Okay, got it, I''m going there now, and you''re going there now, there are still things that need your help in the future. As for the task, I will go to them and hand it in to you later."

    "Understood, I am going through the back door! Haha, go and solve it quickly, I will go by myself later."

    Jin Jiang nodded and left quickly.

    Arrived at the corridor, taking advantage of no one, Jin Jiang directly entered the space and teleported to the base in S City.

    In the long-term base.

    The road is full of potholes after the supernatural power. There are no survivors on the road. Everyone is hiding in the basement and dare not go out.

    After all, the upstairs may be affected.

    Only the basement is relatively safe.

    And after Jin Jiang saw such a situation again, he was full of regrets, regretting that he shouldn''t have dealt with that person so hastily yesterday.

    So that now the base has become like this.

    Jin Jiang quickly entered and exited the space, looking for the head of the base.

    After finding a base manager who was in charge of supplies, Jin Jiang used a barrier to separate himself and the man from other people in addition to the space.

    "Where is Mr. Li''s residence?"

    As he spoke, Jin Jiang put the map in front of the man, motioning the man to point out where Mr. Li lived.

    The man gave Jin Jiang a disdainful look, but was directly given a circle by Jin Jiang, and he was stunned, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "You... who are you? Do you want to die? I control the supplies of the entire base. You don''t want to have supplies in the future, **** it."

    Jin Jiang had no time to waste, he directly pinched the man''s neck and asked, "Hurry up where Mr. Li lives."

    The man was frightened by Jin Jiang''s cold eyes, and said tremblingly: "It''s right next to us, building 5, 1302."

    After getting the answer, Jin Jiang let go of the man, removed the barrier, entered the space, and teleported to Li''s hometown.

    Now she only hopes that Mr. Li is at home, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to find Mr. Li.

    No, there is still a way.

    She has Erha!

 Chapter 319ï¼š Li Lao

    "Mr. Li, make up your mind quickly. If this continues, the entire base will be messed up."

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, the white-haired woman next to him looked worriedly at the old man wearing glasses and smoking a pipe.

    Then stepped forward to take away the old man''s tobacco.

    "Old man, stop smoking." After speaking, he looked at the old man in front of him dissatisfied.

    The old man rubbed his nose and nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay, stop smoking." After speaking, he looked at the middle-aged man who had spoken just now.

    "It''s not that I won''t go, but the current situation, I really don''t want to interfere."

    "Old Li, the base is really hopeless if you don''t take action, you..." Speaking of this, the man patted his thigh with red eyes.

    Old Li looked at his wife, and then at the middle-aged man who was talking.

    Finally refused.

    At this time, Jin Jiang had heard their conversation inside, and hurriedly used the space to come to the door and knocked on the door of Li''s hometown.

    It was Mrs. Li''s wife who opened the door.

    When the old woman saw Jin Jiang, she asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Hello, Mrs. Li, I''m Jin Jiang, I''m looking for Mr. Li if I need anything."

    Hearing that Jin Jiang was looking for Mr. Li, the old woman''s complexion immediately became not so good, and she stretched out her hand and was about to close the door.

    Jin Jiang stretched out his foot and pushed against the door.

    Squeezed in, "Mr. Li, I''m Jin Jiang, from the Chiyun base. Have you heard of it?"

    Old Li knew it, after all, the situation at the Chiyun base shocked them.

    The strength is too strong!

    Hearing the voice, Mr. Li immediately walked towards the door, "I know, you are Jin Jiang. Seeing is better than hearing a hundred things. I don''t know what''s going on?"

    Jin Jiang really knew himself when he saw Mr. Li, so he was still a little happy.

    But it was only a second, and he quickly told Mr. Li about his purpose, and by the way, he also expressed his willingness to help Mr. Li unify the base.

    When Mr. Li heard that Jin Jiang was willing to help, the hesitation in his heart disappeared immediately.

    Nod directly.

    Seeing that her husband agreed, Mrs. Li''s complexion was not good, and Jin Jiang''s expression was not so friendly.

    "Old Li, no, you can''t go."

    Facing his wife, Mr. Li sighed, and said, "I will be fine, don''t worry, besides, I won''t go out again, and whoever is in charge, I will be the first one to have a knife."

    Old Li was the mayor of City S before. It has been doing very well, so the reputation in S City is still very high.

    The former Chen Mian successfully took the position of base chief because he was a student of Mr. Li.

    Seeing that she couldn''t say anything about Mr. Li, Mrs. Li sighed, "Okay, but you must come back properly, otherwise my old lady will follow you."

    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about, the old man will come back well."

    Jin Jiang looked at the feelings of the old couple, and was still very moved in his heart, "Mrs. Li, I will protect Mr. Li, don''t worry."

    "How can I rest assured! Hey!"

    After Madam Li finished speaking, she sat on the sofa with a sad face.

    Old Li signaled Jin Jiang and the middle-aged man to leave first.

    Jin Jiang nodded, and walked out of Li''s hometown with the man. After leaving, the man looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    "We haven''t heard the news of your coming. I don''t know how many days Chief Jin Ji has been in our base?"

    Jin Jiang naturally guessed the man''s doubts, and smiled, "I just arrived, I arrived this morning."

    "Oh, then it''s amazing that you can directly find Mr. Li''s residence."

    Every sentence in the man''s words is a temptation, Jin Jiang is too lazy to play Tai Chi with the man here, and smiled at the man.

    "You have this time to test me, why don''t you hurry up and settle the matter in front of you, and don''t worry, I''m not interested in your base, and I won''t interfere in the management of your base."

    After Jin Jiang said, a trace of embarrassment flashed across the face of the middle-aged man.

    Covering his mouth with his hands, he coughed twice.

    It was originally a radio station they posted asking for help, but now they actually started to test themselves, which made Jin Jiang not very happy.

    Although it was indeed her cause that caused the riots here.

    But... isn''t she already making it up!

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang suddenly felt a little guilty, as if something really happened to him this time, no, no, no, that''s not what he said.

    Why¡­

    Middle-aged men don''t know Jin Jiang''s rich mental activities.

    At this time, I was thinking about how to ease the awkward atmosphere, "Mr. Jin Ji was joking, I wonder how many people Mr. Jin brought here?"

    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, Jin Jiang also changed the subject.

    "The big troops didn''t come, don''t worry, we can all pay one for a hundred."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man said, "Okay, okay, then I''ll go and gather people later, where are your people?"

    "I''ll be here soon, I guess I''m already waiting outside the base."

    The man heard that Jin Jiang''s person was about to arrive, and the expression on his face immediately became very relaxed.

    At this time, Mr. Li had coaxed his wife well and came out of the house.

    The three of them left the community and walked towards the office building.

    Where Mr. Li passed by, when those supernatural beings saw him, they subconsciously avoided Mr. Li, for fear that Mr. Li would see him.

    When the three arrived at the office building, Jin Jiang guarded Mr. Li and walked quickly towards the third floor.

    "It''s in the front office, that kid doesn''t like to meddle in things, so he''s probably hiding."

    After speaking, Mr. Li led the two of them towards the front office.

    And Jin Jiang is a little curious about the man Li Lao said.

    From Mr. Li''s evaluation, it is not difficult to imagine that this person should still be very capable, but I don''t know if he can solve the matter.

    With some doubts, Jin Jiang followed Mr. Li and walked inside.

    Mr. Li pushed the door open without even knocking. After entering, he saw a man drinking tea.

    The man is looking out the window leisurely.

    Seeing Mr. Li coming in, the man was a little surprised, "Mr. Li, why are you here? Are you...preparing to meddle in today''s affairs?"

    "Well, what do you think?"

    After Mr. Li finished speaking, the man raised his eyebrows.

    "Then do it, what do I need to do? The people in my hands have been divided up."

    The middle-aged man immediately said: "I still have some people there, but they are not as capable as yours, but I know where your people are, they are all over the square."

    Old Li looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously.

    Your eyes are full of questions about why you knew, and even Mr. Li began to doubt the man''s purpose in his heart at this time.

    Jin Jiang believes in men, and knows that men really want the base.

    After all, she has already opened her eyes.

    In order to save time, Jin Jiang said directly: "Before, I also saw many high-level supernatural beings, just beside the square, and the cat was there, watching the rebellion in the square."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man asked Mr. Li about Jin Jiang''s identity.

    Old Li immediately gave him a look of his own.

    The man had no doubts and revealed his plan completely.

 Chapter 320ï¼š calm

    Chapter 320 Quiet

    Gu Che looked at the chaos in the base in front of him, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.

    "The situation here is more serious than we thought!" After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, he turned to look at Gu Che who was sitting behind.

    said again: "Captain Gu, where are we going now?"

    "Go to their office building first, check the situation, and always find someone in charge first."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Shao accelerated the speed of the car.

    He was worried about something unexpected happening to Jin Jiang. Seeing the current situation here, he was even more worried about his sister''s safety.

    When they arrived at the office building, they were besieged by several supernatural beings as soon as they appeared.

    Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang were the first to get out of the car and began to resist their attacks.

    After Gu Che came down, he went upstairs to find Jin Jiang and did not participate in their struggle. Cen Xiaoxiao stayed in the car because he was unwell.

    Did not come down to join the fight.

    While Jin Jiang upstairs was listening to their plan, he heard a knock on the door.

    Thinking that she wasn''t looking for her anyway, Jin Jiang seemed to be sitting there concentrating on fishing, after all, she only needed to contribute.

    She will not participate in the discussion of countermeasures.

    As a result, just as the person by the door opened the door, Jin Jiang heard a familiar voice, "Jin Jiang."

    Looking up, it was actually Gu Che.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously, then walked towards the door, "Are you here? Mr. Li, let me introduce you. This is my teammate, Gu Che."

    Then he brought Gu Che in, "Gu Che, these are the people from Changyuan Base, and this is Mr. Li."

    "Old Li."

    After Gu Che said hello, Mr. Li looked at Gu Che in front of him with admiration in his eyes.

    "Sit down, sit down quickly, it happens that our next meeting is about you." After Mr. Li finished speaking, he asked the guard next to him to move a stool for Gu Che.

    Gu Che sat directly next to Jin Jiang.

    "What''s going on, you wrote in your letter asking me to find you when I arrived. I thought something happened to you."

    Jin Jiang shook his head and explained: "At that time, I was in a hurry to go back to Chiyun, so I didn''t write much. The things here are more annoying than I thought, and I was anxious to solve the things here."

    Afterwards, he briefly told Gu Che about Mr. Li''s situation, and by the way, told Gu Che about all the plans they had appointed.

    After listening, Gu Che gave his own opinion, "We can touch it from the east, and their people only need to hold back from the front."

    Jin Jiang pointed to Mr. Li, "Let''s talk to Mr. Li, I...don''t understand."

    Hearing this, Gu Che smiled, "Okay."

    An hour later, the battle at the base officially started, and Gu Che and the others went directly to the opponent''s lair.

    Preparing to capture the thief first and capture the king first, after clearing away several leading base chiefs, the rest will be much simpler.

    Wait for a few of them to detain the five comatose base leaders and tie them behind the tallest clock tower of the base. As expected, all those supernatural beings stopped attacking one after another.

    Turned his head and rushed towards them.

    At this time, Mr. Li was leading people to control all the resources of weapons and materials in his own hands.

    Now this will be important besides the supernatural beings, and the second most important thing is supplies.

    As long as you hold the materials in your own hands, you will not be able to turn the sky.

    The morning''s rebellion came to an end in Jin Jiang''s half-hour vigorous action.

    After the solution, Jin Jiang went to find the research left by the previous base chief, first in the base chief''s castle, looking for the address.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t tell Mr. Li about this.

    and Gu Che were looking for it, while the others were dragged by Jin Shao and the others.

    Jin Jiang looked at the materials in the study with a heavy face, and handed them to Gu Che who was next to him, "Look, they actually used living people, and forcibly dug out their corpse crystals."

    Gu Che took the document handed over by Jin Jiang.

    Read the text line by line.

    "This has been going on for half a year? How could they keep doing experiments in such secrets without anyone finding out? Chen Mian didn''t know anything about it?"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, his face was full of anger.

    Looking at the document in front of him, his expression was gloomy.

    Jin Jiang continued to look for the materials they could use, and most importantly, where was their research location.

    These must be investigated as soon as possible.

    After reading it, Gu Che put the materials in his hands aside and put them away, then turned around and rummaged through the remaining materials with Jin Jiang.

    "I don''t think it might be here."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he looked around the entire study room, knocked on the surrounding walls, and checked the bookshelves and tables.

    But there is no gain.

    Jin Jiang was wondering if he had missed something.

    Otherwise, I didn¡¯t find anything.

    It suddenly occurred to them that they were only looking for this castle, but they didn''t go to the place where the man lived before.

    In just one day, they must not have time to move all the things here.

    "Gu Che, I''ll go pick Erha first, where is it waiting?"

    "I didn''t let it move. It''s still where we rested last night. You can see it directly in the past."

    "Okay, you wait here first, I''ll be right back."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang entered the space and went to pick up Erha. After seeing Erha, Jin Jiang took out the documents that he just took out in the office.

    "Erha, smell this, and help me find where the smell of this thing is the strongest."

    Just entering the space, Erha, who was drinking Lingquan water, heard Jin Jiang''s words, raised his head upwards, and then snorted.

    After drinking the water in front of him, he took the document handed over by Jin Jiang.

    sniffed, then nodded towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang led Erha out of the space, "Gu Che, let''s go, we just follow Erha."

    It''s just that she didn''t expect Erha to bring them to the research institute.

    Originally, I wanted to go to the home of the base chief, find the map, and take Erha directly to save them that step.

    After leading them to the research institute, Erha jumped directly to the tall building in front of him.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che were waiting on the first floor.

    "Woman, this is the place. The top layer has the strongest smell. You can come up directly."

    After Erha finished speaking, he began to look for the way down.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che looked at each other, Gu Che stayed below, Jin Jiang entered the space and teleported to the roof.

    Erha has already found the way down when Jin Jiang came up.

    "You follow me, there are a lot of supernatural beings downstairs, you follow me."

    After Jin Jiang instructed Erha, Erha gave him a supercilious look, "Hehe, do I need your care? Who do you look down on!"

    "Please."

    Jin Jiang took a step back speechlessly, letting Erha go first.

    As a result, Erha grinned and took two steps back, "You should go ahead, I will protect you from behind."

    Jin Jiang: ... Erha, you are really getting more and more like a dog.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321ï¼š human experiment

    Chapter 321 Human experiment

    After Jin Jiang went downstairs, he threw a flame towards each side, and the huge flame directly engulfed the entire corridor.

    She took advantage of the gap between those supernatural beings dealing with the flames, and knocked people out with a palm.

    Two minutes later, all the supernatural beings on the top floor were knocked unconscious by Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang took Erha and walked towards the first laboratory. She had sensed the situation inside before, ten supernatural beings and twenty-five ordinary people.

    So she guessed that this is where they did the experiment.

    After breaking open the door of the laboratory.

    The situation inside had a panoramic view, and I saw that those people were all locked in glass covers one by one, with their eyes tightly closed.

    If Jin Jiang hadn''t sensed them before and knew that they were still alive, he might have collapsed at this time.

    Just being alive is not necessarily good, these people have been more or less injected with a lot of experimental liquid.

    Everyone has various tubes inserted into their bodies.

    Some people should have had corpse crystals dug out, with a tube stuck in their heads.

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to open those covers. She hasn''t been sterilized on her body. After opening them hastily, I don''t know if these people will be infected.

    "Let''s go, Erha, the next room."

    Jin Jiang was surprised, didn''t she look here? Why didn''t I find anything last time.

    What Jin Jiang, who doesn''t understand, doesn''t know is that this is not a building at all.

    After coming down from the top, I went to the next building. Because the two buildings are connected together, I can''t find it if I look up from the bottom.

    And the second laboratory directly made Jin Jiang furious.

    When she entered, she happened to see a crystal of a supernatural being being separated in the sterile laboratory inside.

    And already separated in half.

    Even in order to ensure the viability of the crystal, they didn''t anesthetize the supernatural person, so they did it directly.

    Seeing this scene, Jin Jiang''s anger reached its peak.

    But she couldn''t go in directly, and after going in, that person might have an accident due to infection.

    Jin Jiang used his mental power to invade the brains of several doctors and nurses nearby, directly knocking them out.

    Then he took out the walkie-talkie and shouted to the doctor inside: "Stop what you''re doing, I''m only saying this once, stop immediately."

    After Jin Jiang shouted, the doctor who was concentrating on dismantling the crystals looked up and found that his teammates had fainted, and he was the only one left in the medical room.

    There was a flash of panic in his eyes, and then he looked at Jin Jiang dissatisfied.

    "Who are you? How did you get in?" The man looked at Jin Jiang in panic.

    The movement in the hand slowly stopped.

    Jin Jiang looked at the man coldly, and said, "Return the crystal and stop your operation."

    She had to ask the doctor in front of her to return the man''s crystals, otherwise the man would die in the end.

    But even if it is put back, Jin Jiang also understands that it may not be able to be rescued.

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s threat, and seeing Jin Jiang''s cold expression, the movements of his hands slowly accelerated, "Okay, I will put it back."

    The doctor is still very self-aware, knowing that he is not capable of fighting Jin Jiang, so he simply followed Jin Jiang''s instructions.

    Interrupt the unfinished operation and reinstall the crystal of the supernatural person.

    Jin Jiang was watching outside, looking at the experimental instruments and their experimental equipment from time to time.

    After seeing the experimental video on the computer, Jin Jiang''s eyes were red.

    There are really very few people who can survive the experiment. People with supernatural powers will die without crystals, and the brain nerves that survive will also have problems.

    Not to mention ordinary people installing crystals.

    They couldn''t bear the huge energy in the crystal at all, and many people died suddenly after being installed with the crystal.

    Some ordinary people even committed suicide on the spot because of the backlash from the energy in the crystal after they were fitted with crystals.

    The people they use for experiments include both old and young people.

    It can be said to be inhumane.

    After the doctor put the crystal back on, he tremblingly opened the door and walked out.

    "Woman, I... I was also threatened. Really, please let me go. I have old and young, and I am..."

    "Shut up and make noise, how many doctors here do this kind of surgery?"

    The man asked tentatively, "I told you everything, can you let me go? I must tell you everything I know."

    Jin Jiang''s face darkened visibly to the naked eye.

    "You have no choice, tell me now."

    "Not many, not many, there are four more, but I should be the only one who started it now, and they should not have started the experiment yet."

    Jin Jiang raised his eyebrows, "Where are they?"

    "Downstairs... the office downstairs, this floor is all laboratories."

    After the man finished speaking, Jin Jiang walked towards the man.

    Frightened, the man kept backing away, begging for mercy, "Please let me go, I''m just a doctor, and I dare not disobey what they order."

    Jin Jiang ignored the man, and directly stepped forward to knock him out.

    Then left the laboratory.

    Sure enough, after going out, I didn''t see anyone doing experiments in other laboratories, and the people inside were all preparing experimental equipment.

    Jin Jiang ignored those people, as long as it didn''t start and would not cause harm to them, she would ignore them for the time being.

    Still first control the people below.

    One of the laboratories was already preparing for an experiment. After Jin Jiang saw it, he hurried in and knocked out the people inside.

    "You... who are you? How did you get in..."

    The female nurse was knocked out by Jin Jiang before she could finish her sentence.

    After knocking these people out, Jin Jiang looked at the supernatural being tied to the hospital bed, and comforted him, "Don''t move, I''ll come to rescue you later."

    "Don''t worry, thank you, sister, sister, you are a little fairy."

    The little girl said, with a smile on her face, which warmed Jin Jiang''s heart.

    He stepped forward and touched the girl''s head, took out the pen and paper next to him, and began to write, ''Gu Che, tell Mr. Li to bring someone here. There are many people here, bring their cronies. ''

    "Erha, you go to Gu Che and give this piece of paper to Gu Che."

    After finishing speaking, he tied the paper around Erha''s neck, patted Erha on the back, and signaled him to leave.

    After Erha left, Jin Jiang walked to the girl''s hospital bed, "Lie here obediently, I''ll be right back."

    "My sister is busy with her own work, I will be here obediently."

    The girl was only about thirteen years old. At this time, she smiled weakly at Jin Jiang, comforting Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang smiled and walked outside.

    There were more guards downstairs, so Jin Jiang entered the space and used the teleportation of the space to keep knocking the guards unconscious.

    The guard in the distance glanced suspiciously at the person opposite, "Am I blind? I saw someone over there just now, no... there are people, and they fainted."

    "Quick, sound the alarm..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked out by Jin Jiang, but the man''s shouts made the guards in the entire corridor already aware of Jin Jiang''s arrival.

    Matteo Ricci ran towards this side.

    Jin Jiang went straight into the space and reappeared behind them.

    One punch at a time, quickly knocking out all the guards.

    Hey, if it wasn''t for not wanting to cause any more harm, there would be no need for such trouble.

    Jin Jiang sighed, resigned to his fate, stepped forward to knock these guards unconscious, and slowly increased the speed of his hands.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322ï¼š knocking machine

    Chapter 322 Knocking machine

    "Old Li, can these people be trusted?"

    Mr. Li didn''t feel unhappy because of Gu Che''s suspicion, instead he smiled and said, "Yes, these 40 people can believe it."

    Another young man looked at Gu Che, and then at Erha next to him.

    "This is your dog? Is this a zombie?"

    Gu Che didn''t answer, but looked at Elder Li and said, "Then let''s go, what we will see later is rotten in my stomach."

    Old Li nodded, looking seriously at the supernatural beings in front of him.

    "Did you hear that?"

    "Yes, Mr. Li, we understand." Everyone said in unison.

    Gu Che patted Erha on the back, signaling him to lead the way.

    Erha glanced at the man who pointed at it just now, then turned and walked towards the research institute in front.

    The man Erha glanced at was still shocked by the eyes of Erha, it was really too lethal, the man''s legs were weak at this moment.

    Old Li turned his head and looked at the man playfully and said, "Yo, and when you, Young Master Qin, were afraid?"

    The man''s name is Qin Zhen, he is the team leader responsible for the safety of the long-term base, and he is also the only person with three types of superpowers in S city, namely fire type, wood type and earth type.

    The attack power is still very strong.

    Therefore, no one dared to trouble Qin Zhen during the rebellion, but they all wanted to see Qin Zhen''s support.

    But he rejected them all.

    It wasn''t until Mr. Li came to him this morning that he and everyone started to stop the rebellion.

    Qin Zhen took a look at Mr. Li, and said with lingering fear: "You must have been so frightened by the look. That look can suffocate me."

    After Li Lao heard it, he smiled and didn''t speak.

    How could he not know, he didn''t miss the look just now, he thought the zombie dog had bitten him.

    are ready to be bitten off the neck.

    Fortunately, the zombie dog didn''t move forward, but turned and left.

    Old Li felt relieved at this moment, and followed Gu Che towards the research institute.

    And here, Jin Jiang has already eliminated all the guards on the entire floor, and the remaining people with supernatural powers are the researchers in the laboratory.

    Several researchers have already come out of the room after hearing the movement outside.

    Looking at Jin Jiang who was fighting the guards in the corridor, those people shot directly, thinking that Jin Jiang was alone, and they would definitely be able to deal with it.

    However, in fact, it was Jin Jiang who dealt with all of them.

    "You...don''t come here, I''ve already pressed the siren, you...don''t...don''t come here."

    The woman kept backing away in fear.

    Looking at Jin Jiangdi''s eyes full of panic, and the whole building has already sounded shrill sirens.

    Gu Che and the others were about five kilometers away, and they all heard the sirens from here.

    Therefore, Gu Che immediately accelerated his pace. He was still walking, but now he has changed to running, and slowly changed from running to fast running.

    "Old Li, why don''t you wait for us here?"

    After Qin Zhen finished speaking, Mr. Li nodded breathlessly, "Don''t worry about me, follow me, I''ll drive over."

    After finishing speaking, Mr. Li waved his hand, making Qin Zhen and the supernatural beings behind him follow in Gu Che''s footsteps.

    Erha glanced at Gu Che, and said in his heart: This man is really nice, oh, this woman Jin Jiang is really lucky! To find such a good man.

    Gu Che:...

    Jin Jiang: Thank you!

    Because the woman pressed the alarm bell, the guards downstairs rushed up in an instant.

    In order to deal with these guards, Jin Jiang had no time to deal with the researchers. Many researchers ran upstairs to hide, and some ran downstairs directly.

    In the narrow corridor, Jin Jiang couldn''t use her abilities directly, after all, her abilities were too lethal.

    With one move, most of them will be killed or injured.

    Therefore, he could only attack those supernatural beings with his bare hands and knock them out.

    If it weren''t for Jin Jiang''s quick reaction, he would have been injured many times by the supernatural beings in front of him, looking at the burns on his arms.

    Jin Jiang''s mood is not very good.

    The strength in his hands has increased a lot, and the expression on his face has also become cold.

    The people who came up from behind couldn''t help but start to wonder, "Is this the experimental subject that came out? How could it be so powerful?"

    "Whatever she is, she will die here today."

    "That''s right, this person is really arrogant, but can you act quickly, or we will be the ones who die here."

    A middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the people behind him dissatisfied, "What are you talking about, hurry up."

    Frightened, the three people who spoke just now hurried towards Jin Jiang''s direction and released their abilities.

    Really can''t use it, Jin Jiang feels like a machine, when he meets someone, he punches first, and then kicks the person behind him down.

    Then, with the palm of his hand, he slashed fiercely at the neck of the supernatural being.

    After the person is stunned, continue to the next person.

    Jin Jiang has been doing the same procedure and the same movements for half an hour, and even as a supernatural person, she is tired at this time.

    Fortunately, Gu Che came.

    The moment Jin Jiang saw Gu Che, Jin Jiang was so excited that he almost burst into tears.

    Avoid those supernatural beings directly, and hand over the battlefield to Gu Che and the people he brought.

    Jin Shao looked at these supernatural beings in front of him, and didn''t quite understand why he was here to watch them train, "Why are we three here?"

    "I also want to know, and I don''t intend to intervene in this matter, why should I train with them."

    Shen Yunxiang leaned against the railing with an unlit cigarette dangling from his mouth.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Yunxiang''s foolishness, and took a picture of him, ready to show it to Su Cennian.

    But I didn''t expect to turn off the sound.

    There was a clicking sound, and Cen Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly, and said, "I just took a picture because I saw that you two look like instructors."

    Shen Yunxiang didn''t say anything, after all, he was filming Jin Shao, so he just incidentally, he still has self-knowledge.

    But Jin Shao is different now.

    With red ears, he smiled at Cen and said, "Shoot it openly, and I didn''t let you do it."

    Cen smiled: ...Hehe, you are right in everything you say.

    The supernatural beings who are contacting the supernatural powers below are quietly plotting to trick the three of them.

    I saw a boy wrap water in the gold ability, throw it at the three of them, and then remove the gold ability.

    Prepare to use the water inside to drench the three into drowned chickens.

    But Jin Shao waved his hand, and all of them turned into ice cubes and threw them towards them.

    And Jin Shao looked coldly at the few people who shot, "Extra training, actual combat training, we will personally accompany you to practice, and the others will be in groups of two."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, he jumped off the three-meter-high rostrum and walked towards several people.

    Shen Yunxiang and Cen Xiaoxiao followed behind.

    The aura of the three of them frightened these people at once. Although they have also been on missions and killed zombies, how can their aura compare to these people in front of them.

    All backed away one after another.

    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have done anything to them. What should I do now?"

    Seeing Jin Shao and the others getting closer and closer to her, a girl was so frightened that she almost cried, and after asking the man next to her, she began to sob softly.

    Several other people also began to regret it.

    "That''s right, what to do now, it seems that they are very difficult to mess with."

    "All of us should be able to deal with it."

    "Try it, at least eighteen years later, I will still be a good man."

    "That''s right, afraid of wool, go."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323ï¼š training ground disturbance

    Chapter 323 Training ground disturbance

    Several people kept saying bold words, but their bodies kept retreating honestly.

    In the end, no one dared to speak.

    All looked at the approaching three people with panic faces.

    Jin Shao looked at their expressions and snorted coldly, "Since you have done something, then bear the consequences. Please, seven of you, deal with the three of us, take action."

    After Jin Shao''s voice fell, the few people slowly stopped backing.

    Look at each other.

    The tacit shots were all aimed at Jin Shao.

    Jin Shao snorted coldly, "You don''t need to do anything, I''ll meet these people."

    After speaking, he began to deal with the attack of the seven people. Cen Xiaoxiao saw that their levels were not high, so he didn''t intervene, and took two steps back with Shen Yunxiang.

    Give up the entire field to them.

    The other supernatural beings have already given up the field in front of them at this time.

    On the huge training ground, Jin Shao and the seven supernatural beings slowly moved towards the center, while the surrounding supernatural beings receded farther and farther away.

    Slowly vacated the entire middle field.

    Jin Shao was able to deal with the seven people with ease. Jin Shao, who hadn''t planned to make a killer move, became angry after a girl stabbed a dagger at him.

    Seeing this scene, Cen Xiaoxiao froze from fright.

    Go straight forward and knock the girl down with flames, run towards the girl, and then kick her unconscious again.

    Others were obviously frightened by the sudden change, and they didn''t do anything again.

    Cen Xiaoxiao ran to Jin Shao, looked up and down, and felt relieved when he saw that Jin Shao was not hurt by the girl.

    Turning his head and looking coldly at the people in front of him, "What do you mean?"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several people were full of panic and confusion. A man with glasses said hurriedly: "We didn''t make a killer move. Really, I don''t know why she took out a dagger."

    The others nodded in agreement.

    Cen smiled and looked at several people, and found that there really seemed to be no killing intent, so he walked towards the girl who narrated you fainted.

    "Which one of you is a water-type power user, wake her up for me."

    After the sound of Cen Xiao''s joke fell, a boy stood up tremblingly, "I... I am a water-type supernatural being, here I come."

    After speaking, under Cen Xiaoxiao''s murderous eyes, he hit the fainted girl with a stream of water.

    The fainted girl frowned and slowly opened her eyes.

    After seeing Cen Xiaoxiao in front of her again, the girl''s expression became very subtle, and she looked at Jin Shao bitterly.

    Cen smiled and looked at the girl, then at Jin Shao.

    asked Jin Shao with his eyes: Do you know this person?

    Jin Shao: Wife, I don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯ve never seen her before. How could I know you? What are you talking about?

    Cen looked at Jin Shao with a smile, then looked at the girl, and said, "Want to die?"

    "Hehe, what do you want to do? Do you think you can kill all the people? Do you think that if there is no law now, our life is not life?"

    Listening to the girl''s complaint, Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao were both stunned.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked directly at the girl and said, "Be clear, what do you mean?"

    "Hehe, my brother died because of you, and you don''t even know about it. It''s ironic."

    After the girl finished speaking, her eyes were full of hatred.

    "What do you call your brother because we''re dead,"

    "Heh, after the zombie virus happened just last year, we went to ask you to let us enter the base. You wanted to cry for two corpse crystals, but my brother had just awakened at that time, and he still cared about me. Where is the opponent of the zombies? Zombies... Hmph, my brother died because of you, you all deserve to die."

    After the girl finished speaking, Jin Shao and Cen smiled and looked at the girl ironically.

    Cen Xiaoxiao snorted directly, and said coldly: "If you don''t give Shi Jing, why should we provide you with accommodation and security?"

    Then Cen Xiaoxiao said again: "We risked our lives to stop the tide of corpses at the beginning. Why can''t we ask for it?"

    The girl was stunned by Cen Xiaoxiao''s question, and the eyes that looked at Cen Xiaoxiao became even more disgusted.

    "You are so capable, what''s wrong with resisting the zombies? Why can''t you do more? If you have the ability to kill more zombies, we can live more survivors. It''s all your fault!"

    This logic, Cen Xiaoxiao was immediately annoyed.

    What kind of tiger and wolf words this girl said is simply ruining the three views!

    A boy who had previously fought with Jin Shao looked at the girl in disbelief and said, "How do you say such shameless words while licking your face?"

    Who would have thought that this sentence would directly ignite the girl, and the girl would directly turn towards the boy, which would be a huge fireball.

    Jin Shao swung out the ice barrier to stop the fireball, Cen Xiaoxiao swallowed the girl''s fireball with his own fireball, and then swung it to the open space aside.

    Avoided casualties.

    But the ending for girls is already doomed.

    It is impossible for them to keep the person who is a threat to their life now, who knows what will happen later.

    Jin Shao inserted an ice pick into the girl''s head, crushing the girl''s crystals.

    The girl looked at Jin Shao and Cen with a smile unwillingly, and slowly fell to the ground, her eyes were still wide open before she died.

    Cen Xiaoxiao closed the girl''s eyes, then looked at the supernatural being present with cold eyes.

    "No one is qualified to ask others to be responsible for your life. If you want to live, please work hard to make yourself stronger."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, there was thunderous applause on the training ground immediately.

    Everyone looked at Jin Shao and Cen with admiration and smiled.

    They are all sensible people, knowing that if they want to live well, only they can work hard enough.

    It used to be, and it is even more so now.

    If you don¡¯t work hard and expect strong people to protect you, isn¡¯t this a dream? Let¡¯s not talk about whether you are worthy or not, just talk about how there are so many people, how can they protect you?

    Sensible people naturally know what Cen Xiaoxiao means.

    But there are also some ignorant people who hate Cen Xiaoxiao and Jin Shao at this time.

    Because of the strength of the two of them, they didn''t dare to really do anything.

    I can only swear there.

    After Gu Che arrived with Qin Zhen and his men, half of the guards soon surrendered when they saw the leader coming.

    So the matter was resolved in ten minutes.

    All that remains is to wait for Mr. Li to come and let him see the experiment here.

    After Mr. Li arrived panting, Jin Jiang led Mr. Li directly to the upstairs laboratory.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324ï¼š Qin Zhen

    Chapter 324 Qin Zhen

    Mr. Li tremblingly walked towards the hospital bed in front of him.

    His cloudy eye sockets were already filled with tears, his lips were biting tightly, and he touched the glass cover in front of him tremblingly.

    "This...whose idea is this, ah, whose idea is this?"

    After finishing speaking, Old Li''s face was flushed red, looking at the lifeless person in front of him, how could he be calm, now he just wants to find out the person behind the scenes.

    Slaughtering can''t relieve your anger.

    Look at how this living person was tortured.

    Old Li looked distressed at the people lying in the glass cover in the laboratory.

    Jin Jiang said quietly: "The one who usurped the throne, but I don''t know how much other people know, and how they started the experiment."

    "Okay, thank you, girl, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know how many children in our base would suffer."

    Jin Jiang shook his head and smiled at Mr. Li.

    She didn''t do this to get their thanks, she just wanted to do what she could to help these survivors.

    Another reason is that she hates people who don''t take human life seriously.

    What she saw and heard in the laboratory in her previous life shocked her, so in this life, she didn''t want to see that scene that made her suffocate again.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet her.

    Thinking of the little girl, Jin Jiang said: "There are other laboratories, I will rescue those who can be released first."

    "Okay, Xiao Qin, go and help those who cannot be released with supernatural powers, don''t move yet, and in addition, lock up everyone here."

    Qin Zhen''s serious face was full of killing intent, he saluted a military salute, and said firmly, "Yes."

    After finishing speaking, he and Jin Jiang went to rescue the survivors in other laboratories.

    Jin Jiang came to the little girl''s laboratory, and as soon as he entered, he saw the little girl showing her cute little canine teeth towards him.

    At that moment, Jin Jiang felt that his heart was healed by the little girl''s smile.

    "Little friend, sister let you out."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang untied the machine that fixed the little girl, and released the little girl''s hands and feet.

    After the little guy came out, he gave Jin Jiang a hug directly, "Thank you sister."

    "You''re welcome, where are your parents?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the child''s eyes dimmed a lot, "Mom was tortured to death by them, and Dad didn''t know."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang took the girl into his arms.

    At this time, Qin Zhen had already assigned people to the nearby laboratory, so he walked towards Jin Jiang by himself.

    Just when he saw the little girl Jin Jiang was leading, Qin Zhen''s Yan Kuan immediately became popular, "Susu, baby, Dad finally found you."

    The little girl who was led by Jin Jiang immediately rushed towards Qin Zhen.

    "Woo...bad dad, why did you find Susu now, woo... woo... dad, mom, mom was killed by them."

    Speaking of this, a hint of hatred appeared on the little girl''s face.

    The expression on Qin Zhen''s face became painful, but he was afraid of scaring his daughter, so he restrained his expression a lot.

    Standing opposite Qin Zhen, Jin Jiang could clearly see the man''s veined forehead and his bitten lips.

    She didn''t expect that the child she saved was actually Qin Zhen''s daughter.

    It seems that Qin Zhen''s status in the base is not low.

    With such a status, wives and children can be quietly arrested for experiments. These people are really daring!

    Jin Jiang admired these people a little.

    How did they manage to capture so many survivors.

    There are still experiments to be carried out, and it is still in the building. This place is not hidden at all. As long as someone suspects it, they can investigate it quickly.

    Besides, there was a base chief on top of it before, who could do such inhumane experiments quietly.

    Jin Jiang really can''t imagine how many survivors died before and after.

    After coaxing her daughter well, Qin Zhen looked at Jin Jiang apologetically, "I''m sorry, Chief Jin Ji, for wasting your time."

    Miss Su Su also bowed to Jin Jiang, "Sister, thank you."

    Jin Jiang looked at the actions of the father and daughter and smiled.

    I still admire Qin Zhen very much in my heart. How can I not be admirable for teaching children so well.

    Qin Zhen hugged her daughter and followed behind Jin Jiang, walking towards the outside.

    Mr. Li knew Qin Zhen''s wife and daughter, so when he saw Susu, his eyes were full of anger, "These **** locked them here?"

    "Yeah." Qin Zhen gritted his molars in response.

    After speaking, Qin Zhen thought of his dead wife, his heart ached, and his face turned pale.

    Mr. Li naturally saw the change in Qin Zhen, so he didn''t ask about his wife.

    Instead, he picked up the little girl Susu, "You are busy, Susu will follow me, don''t worry."

    Qin Zhen nodded, "I''m in trouble."

    "You''re still talking about this with me? Go, Susu, and wait for Dad with Grandpa Li, okay?" As he said that, Mr. Li looked at Susu with a gentle face.

    Jin Jiang''s face was full of black lines, this is coaxing a three-year-old child.

    Susu is not suitable for coaxing like this.

    Sure enough, in the next second, Susu said with difficulty: "Grandpa Li, I can take care of myself, Dad, go get busy."

    After speaking, the sensible one waved to Qin Zhen.

    Qin Zhen touched his daughter''s head, his face was full of tenderness, "Susu, you wait here for Dad, Mr. Li, Susu please."

    After finishing speaking, he went to work.

    The researchers below want him to come forward to control.

    Otherwise, it will be another fierce battle.

    Sure enough, after going down, I saw that the two sides had already started to confront each other, and felt that a shot was about to be made in the next second.

    "Stop, all the researchers and guards will be taken down by me, and anyone who resists will be executed immediately." Qin Zhen looked very gloomy when he said this.

    The researchers were so frightened that they dared not take any action.

    One by one looked at Qin Zhen timidly, not daring to threaten the supernatural beings who were looking at them.

    Those supernatural beings snorted disdainfully.

    I really look down on these so-called talents in my heart.

    They were very arrogant just now, relying on the support of the base chief, but they didn''t take them seriously at all.

    Now that Qin Zhen roared, they all grew up like quails.

    The supernatural beings who saw it felt relieved.

    It''s just that they don''t know that Qin Zhen really wants these people to do something at this time, so that he can vent the anger in his heart.

    It''s just that these people are too cowardly, and after seeing Qin Zhen, they all calmed down.

    Among them, several people who knew the inside story were full of panic at this time.

    A middle-aged woman wearing glasses turned sideways to the man next to her and said, "What should I do? He must know, so I said I can''t do that, you... hey!"

    "It''s too late to say these things now, the woman is already dead, it''s better to get rid of that brat as soon as possible, there is no proof of death."

    A young man said: "No, it''s all because you were soft-hearted at the time. Now it''s all right, and the evidence will be sent directly to others."

    "Then what shall we do now."

    After the woman finished speaking in a panic, her eyes turned red, and her body trembled uncontrollably.

    I kept praying in my heart that I could get through it.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325ï¼š the person behind

    The Man Behind Chapter 325

    Qin Zhen looked at these people in front of him, his eyes became more and more cold.

    He does not believe that these people are not clear about their own experiments. There are hundreds of researchers, including doctors, nurses, and scientists.

    This configuration is really high!

    But he doesn''t do anything, **** it!

    Qin Zhen waited for their people to come and take them all away.

    Jin Jiang is trying to rescue the man whose body crystal was dug up before, and the healer is constantly healing.

    It''s just not very effective, the man has fallen into a coma.

    Jin Jiang turned sideways and said to Mr. Li: "Now we have to let the people below come up one by one and rescue them."

    "Well, I''m going to find someone."

    Once Li finished speaking, he turned around and went out.

    Instructed the supernatural beings at the door to go down and bring people up.

    After listening to the words of the supernatural person, Qin Zhen below looked coldly at the so-called doctors and nurses in front of him, and said coldly: "The person you were doing the experiment on is going up now."

    After Qin Zhen finished speaking, the man who was scared by Jin Jiang just now stood up slowly.

    "I...was me, but I...I didn''t..."

    "Go up."

    After Qin Zhen finished speaking, a person with supernatural powers stepped forward and carried the man towards the elevator. The man squatted on the ground with a face full of despair.

    After going up, after seeing Jin Jiang, he became even more flustered.

    "Resuscitate him."

    The man looked at the cold Jin Jiang and nodded, "I...I will save, but...but, I may not be able to save him."

    Jin Jiang said coldly: "If you can''t be saved, you can follow."

    After the voice fell, the man''s face became even more flustered, and his body was shaking like a sieve.

    "I...I try my best, I try my best."

    After speaking, go to disinfect and go in to rescue the man.

    Jin Jiang buried Susu''s head in his arms, not wanting her to see the **** scene.

    "Uh, Su...Susu, why don''t you go out with your sister?"

    This Su Su Jin Jiang screamed very uncomfortable, because she thought of Su Cennian''s robot, Su Su.

    I really want to change my name.

    Susu nodded, turned around and took Jin Jiang''s hand and walked out of the laboratory.

    After going out, Susu leaned on Jin Jiang and said, "Mom said before that Susu is the best, and Susu will be strong."

    After speaking, the little girl raised her head and smiled at Jin Jiang, her face was full of strength pretending to be strong.

    Jin Jiang looked very distressed.

    What she can''t stand the most is the little guy showing such an expression.

    Holding Susu into her arms, Jin Jiang comforted softly, "Susu, mother definitely hopes that Susu will always be happy, and I hope you are well."

    "Um."

    Half an hour later, Mr. Li came out, looked at Jin Jiang with a heavy face and said, "It''s not enough."

    Jin Jiang''s hands stiffened for a moment.

    rubbed his temples, said: "Okay, got it, I''ll go to interrogate, you look at Susu."

    "Well, do you need me to send someone to assist you?"

    "I can do it myself."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang entered the laboratory. After entering, he saw the man looking at him in a panic, his eyes full of pleading.

    The rattling sound of the shoes was like stepping on a man''s heart.

    It tormented the man''s nerves.

    The man collapsed and knelt on the ground, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I really didn''t mean it, I didn''t want to, and I didn''t want to."

    Looking at the man on the ground, begging himself with snot and tears, Jin Jiang''s mood is still very complicated.

    In the previous life, she might have really softened her heart.

    But now she can no longer do such a stupid thing, stepped forward and kicked the man down, and stepped on the man''s chest.

    "When did you start the experiment? Who is behind it? What do you want to do?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the man trembled even more. He looked at Jin Jiang with fear in his eyes, and his body trembled even more.

    insisted and said: "I don''t know, I really don''t know, I was just forced by them to perform surgery on them, I really don''t know anything."

    But that''s not how Jin Jiang heard a man''s heartfelt voice.

    What the man said in his heart was: I can''t say anything, I can''t say anything, if I say it, I must die.

    Jin Jiang kicked the man down, "Say."

    You kill me, I can¡¯t say it if you kill me, my family will be gone if you say it, you can kill me, I will never say it.

    Jin Jiang felt depressed when he heard the man''s words.

    But the man didn''t think about what he wanted to know at all. Jin Jiang looked at the man and chose to give up this method.

    Directly use one''s own mental power to invade the man''s head and control the man.

    This is the first time Jin Jiang has used it. For a while, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but she was very calm in her heart. After all, she has strong mental power.

    Even if there is no way to control the man, it will not cause harm to himself.

    After Jin Jiang''s mental power entered the man''s brain, the man on the ground immediately became painful and wailed continuously.

    After the supernatural being outside heard it, he asked Mr. Li if he wanted to go in.

    Old Li shook his head.

    When Jin Jiang saw the man lying on the ground with a pale face, he knew that he had basically succeeded.

    Start asking yourself what you want to know.

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang came out with the recording pen. After handing the recording pen to Mr. Li, Jin Jiang didn''t say anything else.

    Mr. Li took the recording pen and went to listen. Jin Jiang hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, it''s better to go in and listen. It''s not suitable to listen outside. That person is already stupid now, so don''t worry about him."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Mr. Li''s expression became serious.

    I thought to myself: They turn people into fools directly. It seems that the experiments done by these people are really unacceptable.

    However, in fact, when Jin Jiang withdrew his mental power, because he was too angry, he didn''t control the strength well, and directly made people stupid.

    Jin Jiang is not guilty at all, keeping this person is a dead end.

    Susu looked at Mr. Li and Jin Jiang, and whispered: "Sister, Grandpa Li, I can tell what I know."

    Both of them had hesitation on their faces. They didn''t choose to ask Susu at first, they just didn''t want their children to recall those bad things.

    But at this moment Susu spoke by herself, and they didn''t know how to answer.

    Susu said again: "I know you care about Susu, but I also want to take revenge on my mother."

    "Susu, Grandpa Li will avenge you, you are still young, no..."

    "Grandpa Li, I can do it. I want to help my father and bring those who harmed my mother to justice."

    After Su Su finished speaking, Jin Jiang was shocked that such a young child could be so tenacious.

    Jin Jiang nodded towards Mr. Li.

    Mr. Li sighed deeply and stroked Susu''s little head.

    "Okay, let''s go together."

    Received Mr. Li''s answer, Susu immediately smiled, looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Sister, I''ll take you to the laboratory over there. There are things my mother gave me."

    Jin Jiang was very surprised when he heard it.

    "good."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326ï¼š the truth

    Chapter 326 The Truth

    "This is it."

    Susu held a ball of cloth written in blood and handed it to Jin Jiang.

    After Jin Jiang took it, he began to read the content above.

    Jin Jiang could imagine how desperate Susu''s mother was when she wrote this blood letter.

    I''m afraid I''m ready to die.

    Actually, this is not a secret, but the names of some leaders involved and the number of people persecuted by them.

    One person is one stroke, hundreds of orthographic characters are written on the cloth strips in different colors.

    After reading it, Jin Jiang carefully put away the cloth strip, "Susu, this sister will take it away first, is that okay?"

    "Can."

    Jin Jiang smiled and touched the little girl''s head.

    After going out, he took a photo of the blood book, and the original was to be handed over to Qin Zhen.

    As for how Qin Zhen handles it, that is his business.

    Suddenly, Jin Jiang felt a pain in his brain, his face turned pale instantly, and everything in front of him became blurred.

    After Gu Che came up, he saw Jin Jiang''s body shaking.

    hurried to Jin Jiang''s side.

    "Jiang''er, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a headache? What''s wrong?" Gu Che hugged Jin Jiang in a panic and kept asking Jin Jiang.

    But Jin Jiang couldn''t answer what he said at this time.

    At this time, a little boy wearing glasses on the top of the building looked at the front evilly, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Jin Jiang didn''t have much consciousness at this time.

    Before his consciousness completely dissipated, Jin Jiang entered the space with the last bit of mental strength.

    And Gu Che was brought in because he hugged Jin Jiang tightly.

    Gu Che looked at the cabin he was in in surprise, then thought of Jin Jiang''s space for a hundred years, and guessed that this should be Jin Jiang''s space.

    After putting Jin Jiang on the bed, Gu Che went out.

    As soon as I went out, I saw Wen Xiao sitting in the yard drinking.

    Can clones drink too?

    This is magical!

    Wen Xiao jumped up immediately after seeing Gu Che, "How did you come? Aren''t we the only ones who can come?"

    After speaking, she looked at Gu Che suspiciously.

    Gu Che did not explain to Wen Xiao, and said, "You are playing here, I have something else to do."

    After finishing speaking, take the cup you just took in the cabin and go to pick up the spiritual spring water.

    He didn''t know if it would work for Jin Jiang, but he had to try it. After all, there was no other way, so he could only try this.

    After receiving the Lingquan water, Gu Che went in and fed the Lingquan water to Jin Jiang.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s pale face, he felt a pain in his heart.

    has been guarding Jin Jiang by the side.

    Until after a while, Jin Jiang''s eyelashes trembled, Gu Che immediately sat up straight, and called out cautiously: "Jiang Er, are you awake?"

    Jin Jiang slowly opened his eyes, and what came into view was Gu Che''s anxious look, as well as the familiar decoration of the space.

    Thinking of the headache just now, Jin Jiang hurriedly asked: "How long have I been in?"

    "A few minutes, ten minutes at the most."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang didn''t have time to think about why Gu Che came in, so he quickly pulled Gu Che and was about to leave the space.

    Said in a hurry: "I don''t have time to explain, let''s go out first, go out and look for it."

    In order not to scare people, Jin Jiang chose the laboratory as the place where he came out. After all, they suddenly disappeared just now, which was a bit scary.

    I wonder if Susu was frightened by their disappearance.

    As a result, Jin Jiang just pulled away the people in the laboratory when he heard Susu''s cry.

    Jin Jiang quickly stepped forward, "Susu, my sister is back, I''m fine, my brother took my sister to rest just now, I ran too fast, I didn''t tell you, sorry."

    Seeing Jin Jiang standing here properly, the little girl stopped crying.

    Looking at Jin Jiang with red eyes, she stretched out her little hand holding Qin Zhen towards Jin Jiang, "Sister, Su Su is terrified."

    Jin Jiang patted the little **** the head, "Captain Qin, take care of the child first, I have some things to do, come back later."

    She has no time to comfort the crying Susu now. The person who attacked her just now has too much mental strength, and it will be very dangerous if he doesn''t deal with it.

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang walked upstairs, feeling very anxious, wondering if the person who attacked her was still upstairs.

    While walking, he hurriedly said: "Captain Qin, Mr. Li, don''t go up, protect yourself below."

    After finishing speaking, he and Gu Che ran towards the roof of the building.

    The little boy on the top of the building was sitting on the side, waiting for Jin Jiang.

    The moment Jin Jiang and Gu Che appeared again, the boy''s face was filled with a happy smile.

    "You are finally here."

    After speaking, the boy looked at Jin Jiang and Gu Che with a look of relief.

    The two looked at each other, and both saw caution in each other''s eyes.

    Gu Che slowly leaned towards the boy, and said slowly, "What do you mean?"

    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t attack you again, I just want you to know my existence, I don''t want to leave alone in pain."

    The expression on the boy''s face after he finished speaking was very distressing.

    Jin Jiang has begun to listen to the boy''s heart.

    But I didn''t expect the boy to know her actions, and said directly: Don''t listen to my thoughts, young lady, I will be unhappy like this.

    Jin Jiang was stunned when he heard the boy''s voice.

    This is definitely more than a little better than myself.

    As long as there is no problem with his conduct, she wants to keep this child, so against the sky.

    It will definitely be a good helper in the future.

    "Little guy, do you have nothing to say if you attack me?" Jin Jiang slowly approached the boy, but he didn''t dare to use his mental power any more.

    It''s because the little guy''s mental power is too strong.

    The child smiled when he heard what Jin Jiang said, "Sister, who do you think is better?"

    "you."

    "I think so too, but I didn''t hurt anyone, but many people died because of me. Do you know why this institute exists? It''s for me. I don''t kill them, but they died because of me."

    When the boy said this, his face was full of fragility.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t understand, he is a person with supernatural powers, and he doesn''t need supernatural powers.

    The boy saw Jin Jiang''s doubts.

    smiled and said: "I am a supernatural person, and a spiritual supernatural person. My spiritual power is very strong. When I first discovered it, I could drive zombies within a kilometer nearby."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang was shocked.

    This ability is simply the most powerful. Very few people with abilities can possess such powerful abilities.

    "In order to upgrade my abilities faster, they made me frantically absorb the energy in the corpse crystal at first, regardless of whether I could bear it or not.

    My parents felt sorry for me, and they caught me when they took me to escape. Later, they found out that my ability can control other people with abilities, so they let me control other people with abilities.

    Let them come here on their own, and when I quit, they threaten me with my parents.

    My mother was tortured to death by them. "

    The boy said that his eyes became scarlet, and the veins all over his body burst out.

    Jin Jiang looked at the boy, and hurriedly said: "You come down first, it won''t be good if you fall later, let''s talk slowly when we get down."

    The boy shook his head and smiled wryly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327ï¼š cruel experiment

    Chapter 327 Cruel experiment

    "I won''t go down, you don''t need to persuade me, there is nothing I can''t do that I want to do."

    When the boy said this, his face was full of dead silence.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che were startled as they watched. Such a young child showed such a desperate expression, which really made them feel distressed.

    Then I heard the child say, "Don''t feel sorry for me, I don''t think I am suffering, they are suffering more than me."

    Then he looked at the sky and said: "Because I have died at least a thousand people, too many. At first I could still remember their appearance, but gradually I forgot their appearance, let alone remember their appearance. name."

    Jin Jiang really wanted to step forward and hug this child.

    "After they accidentally discovered that the brains of the supernatural beings had crystals, they began to force me to absorb the crystals of those supernatural beings.

    Even let me control them and absorb the energy of living people.

    I¡¯m like an executioner, for my dad to survive, haha. "

    Jin Jiang understood what was going on. Although she was very pitiful, she no longer had that sympathy.

    Anyway, he heeded their threats and went off to hurt people.

    Then she will not forgive.

    "If I don''t accept it, my father will die. What can I do." The boy looked at Jin Jiang in despair.

    Jin Jiang didn''t want to say anything, she couldn''t blame him, but she couldn''t comfort him either.

    Gu Che said coldly: "You can choose to kill those people."

    "You think I don''t want to? They control my dad. If I make a small move outside my control, my dad will suffer first."

    After the boy finished speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang, "It''s you, how do you choose? Choose to let your father go to die?"

    Jin Jiang was stunned, and began to think about this question seriously. After a long time, he said, "I will kill those people and avenge my father."

    She couldn''t afford to exchange her father''s life for the lives of more than a thousand people.

    And her dad wouldn''t be willing either.

    She knows her dad.

    When the boy heard Jin Jiang''s words, the expression on his face froze first, and then he looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief.

    After a long time, he smiled wryly.

    "So I am not as open-minded as you, I gave you my crystal, you know, none of you can stop me."

    Jin Jiang hurriedly said, "Your father won''t miss you dead."

    "Hehe, just now, I saw him hugging a woman, and I didn''t realize that he already had a new love. He took the initiative to cooperate with others to shoot the previous video. It''s ridiculous."

    After the boy finished speaking, his face was full of despair.

    As soon as he escaped, he went to find his dad, only to find that his dad already had a new wife, so he manipulated his dad''s brain in a fit of anger.

    learned the truth.

    Then he killed his dad and his new love, and came here to kill himself.

    But he didn''t want to die alone, and wanted to chat with someone, so he just sensed Jin Jiang''s strong mental power, and invaded Jin Jiang''s brain.

    After the boy finished speaking, Jin Jiang said directly: "You can kill more zombies and save more survivors."

    "No, I don''t deserve it. I''m going to find them and make amends." The boy smiled at Jin Jiang after he finished speaking.

    Then opened his arms and jumped down.

    Jin Jiang wanted to save the boy, but was controlled by the boy''s mental power and couldn''t move at all.

    The boy finally said to Jin Jiang: "Sister, I am a sinner, a horrible executioner, just let me go."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che couldn''t move at all, they could only watch the boy jump down.

    The supernatural being below looked at the masked boy who jumped off the building, and immediately poked his head out to look up, but saw nothing.

    Jin Jiang on the roof had already used the space to go to the stairs on the first floor with Gu Che.

    Out of the space, the two ran towards the outside.

    Jin Jiang looked at the mangled boy, and knew that he was determined to die. Otherwise, with his strong mental strength, he would be able to build a protective shield for himself.

    Looking at the boy, Jin Jiang said, "I''m here to cremate the child''s body, you are busy with your own affairs."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, a flame ignited in his hand, wrapped the boy''s body, and slowly turned it into a handful of white ash.

    Gu Che helped Jin Jiang in front of those people''s eyes, and together they put away the boy''s ashes and crystals.

    After putting it away, he walked towards the inside.

    Jin Jiang said in a low voice: "I don''t intend to use his crystals. The first is that his crystals rely on too many people... The second is that I don''t think it will last."

    Gu Che smiled knowingly.

    He''s like, "Okay, so bury his crystals with his ashes?"

    "Forget it, it''s not good to be found out, it''s better to stay in my space."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he took out the crystals from the ashes in his hand, and after the ashes were ready to go up, give them to Qin Zhen and let them handle it.

    As soon as he went up, Mr. Li hurried over and asked, "How is it?"

    "It''s okay, this is the ashes of a boy. You will deal with him together at that time. This is still a psychic superhuman. When the institute was first established to improve his supernatural power, he just jumped off the building."

    Elder Li''s eyes were a little shocked, and he took the box in Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Then asked: "Then how much did the child say about the situation here?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, recounted their conversation with Mr. Li, and then said: "I plan to destroy his crystal."

    Old Li said disapprovingly: "That''s the energy of more than a thousand people. You absorb it and use their energy to continue to protect the remaining survivors. They will be happy if they know it."

    Jin Jiang didn''t speak, but she couldn''t pass the hurdle in her heart.

    This matter will be discussed later, no matter whether she will use it in the future, at least she will not use it now, and she cannot continue to use it.

    At this time, the doctor inside came out and said to Mr. Li, "Mr. Li, there is no way, they can''t get out of the nutrition warehouse. Even if they are in the nutrition warehouse, they are only in a vegetative state."

    Old Li''s cloudy eyes turned reddish.

    They all knew what the doctor meant, that they were dead.

    It is painful to live in the nutrition barn, but only to die outside the nutrition barn.

    While they were still thinking about what to do with the survivors, a supernatural person ran up in a hurry.

    "Captain Qin, Mr. Li, many survivors were found in the basement below, and they were **** for experiments."

    After hearing this, Jin Jiang and Gu Che glanced at each other, and followed them downstairs.

    When they saw the survivors in the basement, all huddled there in a state of desperation, their hearts felt as if they had been stabbed with a knife.

    raw pain.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328ï¼š redemption

    Chapter 328 Redemption

    "Go ask someone to check everyone''s health, register everyone''s name, and find their family members."

    Qin Zhen looked at the deputy beside him, ordering one thing after another.

    Looking at the fearful expressions on everyone''s faces, Mr. Li cleared his choked throat and said, "It''s safe, everyone is safe, you can go home."

    After Mr. Li finished speaking, everyone couldn''t believe it at first, and then looked at the door that opened behind.

    Look at the supernatural beings helping the few people around to leave, their eyes gradually turning red.

    The expression on his face gradually changed from disbelief to ecstasy.

    Suddenly, everyone in the dark basement had smiles on their faces, and some even squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che looked at everyone, their hearts seemed to be pulled, and they felt that it was difficult to breathe.

    "Qin Zhen, you can take care of the rest."

    After finishing speaking, Mr. Li couldn''t bear to leave anymore.

    The people in the basement were tortured to the point where they were no longer human. They hadn''t eaten for a long time, and they all looked haggard.

    Having been locked in the basement for a long time, their faces were sickly pale.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and whispered, "Let''s go out too."

    "Um."

    After finishing speaking, the two also left, but Qin Zhen''s daughter Susu wanted to stay.

    "Father, I want to see my brothers, sisters, and grandma." Susu said, looking at Qin Zhen with her big eyes praying.

    Seeing her daughter like this, how could Qin Zhen say no.

    Nodding directly, he agreed to his daughter''s request.

    Susu and Jin Jiang, who got permission, waved their hands, then ran forward, ran to a corner, and looked at the old man who was huddled in the corner.

    Hug him affectionately.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che saw that the matter here was indeed almost resolved, so they prepared to leave.

    "Captain Qin, let''s go out first."

    "Okay, today''s work, thank you for your hard work."

    Jin Jiang smiled and said nothing.

    After the two went out, they saw Mr. Li standing outside. The expression on Mr. Li''s face was very lonely and guilty.

    All kinds of emotions have crushed this old man who is over half a century old.

    Jin Jiang felt that Mr. Li seemed ten years older than when they first met in the morning, and felt sorry for the old man for a while.

    "Old Li, we are about to leave."

    Old Li looked at Jin Jiang in surprise, "Why are you leaving so soon?"

    "Well, there are still some things that have not been resolved at our base. I am anxious to go back and see the situation there."

    Mr. Li couldn''t refute Jin Jiang''s remarks. After all, everyone has something to do, and it''s not like he doesn''t know that every supernatural person is very busy.

    There was no further words to persuade him to stay.

    "Okay, I will thank you for your hard work. I will prepare some thank you gifts for you, and you are not allowed to refuse."

    Old Li looked at Jin Jiang forcefully.

    But Jin Jiang smiled and said, "Mr. Li, the boy''s crystals are just a thank you gift. In addition, don''t continue writing and researching here in the future. I have to ask Mr. Li to keep an eye on some of them."

    "Don''t worry, our base will never have these studies in the future."

    Jin Jiang smiled, "Well, then this is the best thank you gift, it''s getting late, we have to go back, so there is no delay."

    "You''ve decided, I won''t persuade you anymore, I''d better come over if I have time in the future."

    "Okay, by the way, Mr. Li, they also sent a message to the other base that it was our side that attacked them. Now that the matter here has been resolved, the people they sent out..."

    "Don''t worry about that, I''ll send someone over later, and we''ll talk to them about the rest."

    After Mr. Li said so, Jin Jiang''s previous worries were gone.

    Gu Che saw that the two were fascinated by the chat, so he went to Jin Shao and the others to come back.

    When I arrived at the training ground, I saw the obedient people trained by the three, and thought they were obedient to their orders.

    I didn''t ask much.

    Instead, he walked directly towards the three of them, "Let''s go, ready to go back."

    Shen Yunxiang immediately jumped off the table, "It was solved so quickly? Your speed is fast enough."

    "Cut, do you think Jiang Er is you? Mo Mo ha ha, right Gu Dui."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Che.

    Gu Che didn''t say anything, the scene he just saw in the basement was still in his mind, and his mood hadn''t changed for a while.

    "Let''s go, don''t ask Jiang Er what happened today."

    After Gu Che''s voice fell, several people also understood that what happened might not be very pleasant, so they all nodded, expressing that they would not ask random questions.

    Cen Xiaoxiao was thinking about how to make Jin Jiang laugh later.

    After the four passed, Jin Jiang and Mr. Li had finished chatting, and the five left the long-term base.

    And when Jin Jiang thought about it later, he was glad that he made the right decision to come back.

    Because at this time, several mutated monsters were swimming towards Chiyun Base.

    The narrow river was squeezed by them, and the water had overflowed to both sides. There were a few monsters in the river that were bigger than slow, and they were swimming fast.

    Jin Jiang and the others and everyone in Chiyun base had no idea that the danger was coming.

    At this time, everyone in Chiyun Base is still going about their lives normally, without any idea that the danger is coming.

    Su Cennian and Jiang Shaoying are taking Xiaobao to visit the entire base. They have not been here for a long time, and they don''t know much about the situation of the base.

    Before, Jiang Shaoying had no one to accompany her.

    Now that Su Cennian is there, the two hit it off and started to visit the base.

    It''s just poor Jin Xiaobao, who obviously didn''t want to come out, but was hugged out by two people.

    Who made Haohao go to school today.

    He was the only one left in the family, and the two of them were worried about leaving such a small child at home, so they brought him out.

    "Niannian, let''s go over there to have a look. It used to be a park, but it has been changed now, but the scenery is still much better than ours."

    Said Jiang Shaoying walked towards the previous park.

    Su Cennian followed Jiang Shaoying, held Jiang Shaoying''s arm, and said with a smile: "Okay, auntie, let''s go and have a look. The layout here is much better than our base."

    "It was built slowly. Jianger and the others said that it was only built for a few months."

    That¡¯s right, Zhang Yan ordered the establishment of this place after their people gradually increased. Before that, they never thought of expanding the base to such a large size.

    If it wasn''t for Jin Jiang''s proposal.

    Zhang Yan would not have thought of it, at least under the circumstances at the time, he would not want to expand the base.

    The danger brought by the expansion of the base will be much greater, just like now, there will be betrayers in their base every few days.

    But it''s not a big problem. After all, Jin Jiang will hand over the really important things to someone he trusts.

    Those who can betray are those who have not yet touched the core.

    Zhang Yan was already on guard against these people, so even if they betrayed, the impact on the base would not be great.

    The two of them were chatting and walking all the way, and they saw the wall blocking in front.

    Jiang Shaoying and Su Cennian then turned around, ready to leave to visit other places.

    But Su Cennian didn''t know why, looking at the wall in front of him, he always felt flustered.

    "Auntie, do you feel flustered?"

    "No, what''s the matter."

    Su Cennian shook his head, "I don''t know, I guess I didn''t rest, I always feel flustered."

    "Then let''s go back first, it''s just about to have dinner, and it''s just right for us to go back now."

    "good."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329ï¼š monster

    Chapter 329 Monster

    What the two of them didn''t know was that in the river channel separated from them by a wall, several monsters were resting below.

    The guards above saw that the river had risen a little, so they rushed to report.

    After they finished their report, an investigation robot was dispatched to go into the water to check the specific situation.

    After all, the current river water has been polluted.

    They naturally couldn''t go down by themselves, so they used robots to go down to check.

    The technician was watching the uploaded screen, and controlled the robot to continue to go down the water, but the next second the robot was smashed by a tentacle like a big octopus foot.

    The screen is full of zizi lala flower lines.

    "Quick, sound the alarm, there''s a problem."

    After the technician finished shouting, he hurried down the city wall with panic on his face.

    After the patrolling guard saw it, he hurried forward, "Teacher, what happened?"

    "Hurry up, let everyone know that there are monsters at the bottom of the river here, and the whole base is under martial law. Which one of you is a speed user, show this to the base director."

    After the technician finished speaking, a young girl stood up among the patrolling people and said quickly, "I am, I will go."

    After speaking, holding the machine handed over by the technician, he ran towards the base chief''s office.

    Zhang Yan was getting ready to leave work. He hadn''t left work early for a long time, and finally got off work on time today, happily tidying up the documents on the desk.

    After reading it again.

    After reading it with satisfaction, he turned off the lights, closed the door, and prepared to leave work.

    As a result, as soon as he went downstairs, he almost collided with the supernatural being holding the machine.

    Zhang Yan hurriedly supported the girl and stabilized his figure, and then said: "Who''s subordinate? Do things so unsteadily."

    Girls don''t care about explaining.

    Heaved a few sighs of relief, held the machine in one hand, and pulled Zhang Yan''s sleeve with the other, and hurriedly said: "Quick... Huhu... Look at this... Quick..."

    See girls can''t say a complete sentence.

    Wearing the clothes of the patrol team again, Zhang Yan hurriedly took over the machine from the girl.

    Seeing that it was a small monitor, he quickly opened it.

    The final scene stays at the scene where the robot is destroyed. When Zhang Yan saw it, the shock on his face was very clear.

    "When did this happen."

    "Just...just now."

    After the girl finished speaking, she saw Zhang Yan running upstairs immediately.

    She thought that she didn''t need to go up again, so she didn''t follow up, but went out to continue patrolling.

    After Zhang Yan went up, he turned on the broadcast at the base, "Attention all survivors, please pay attention to all survivors, now all survivors near the river please stay away, and those with supernatural abilities please go to the city wall by the river..."

    After Zhang Yan finished all the requirements, he hurried to arrange the subsequent defense.

    After all, Jin Jiang and Gu Che are not here, so he has to arrange these things.

    At this time, Qiao Hai, who heard Zhang Yan''s broadcast, had already stood up. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to go to the patrol team or go on a mission.

    He wants to protect Chiyun Base well.

    After hearing Zhang Yan''s notice, he immediately put the bowls and chopsticks in his hand on the table.

    I ran out when I was hungry, and while running, I didn¡¯t forget to tell my family members not to go out, but to stay at home.

    After going out, Qiao Hai ran towards the river.

    After seeing Su Boyuan, Qiao Hai ran towards Su Boyuan. He knew this person, and he was with Jin Jiang.

    "Hello, I''m Qiao Hai, I''m at the peak of level five, I can help you."

    Su Boyuan nodded towards Qiao Hai, signaling him to follow him.

    walked towards the city wall.

    After going up, I saw that the technician had lost two robots, and was feeling distressed.

    "How is the situation now?"

    After seeing Su Boyuan, the technician immediately said: "The situation is not good. The robot we went down took too few pictures, but it is certain that there is more than one monster."

    Su Boyuan rubbed his temples, looking at the river in front of him with a headache.

    Before this river was to protect them, but now it is extremely evil and has become life-threatening.

    "Did you receive the picture for the one that was put in along the river?"

    "No, it was broken as soon as it went down."

    What Su Boyuan is worried about now is that these things will be dug directly into the base from the river, and then their losses will really be unknown.

    It''s just that what he doesn''t know is that these monsters don''t even think about it.

    After all, they don''t have that ability.

    The reason why they have not attacked for so long is simply because they have traveled a long distance and are tired and resting at this time.

    The detectors that were put down before were knocked down by them because these monsters thought it was fun.

    It''s not because of the intelligence they were born that made them aware of anything.

    It¡¯s just that Su Boyuan and the others don¡¯t know. They are still thinking about how to secretly put down the detector and figure out the situation below.

    Several technicians kept discussing and arguing about how to figure out the situation at the bottom of the river.

    The technicians who expressed their opinions one after another, one refused to accept the other, and they all felt that the other party''s plan would not work, but they couldn''t come up with a better one.

    Su Boyuan''s head was blown up by them.

    This is what Qiao Hai is good at. He is an associate professor in the School of Computer Science and he is the youngest.

    Although the technology is not as good as Xiaotian, it is not bad.

    No, he knew what was going on after watching it for a while, so he directly took the little robot in front of him and began to streamline the decoration.

    The people next to him stopped Qiao Hai when they saw it, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t...don''t move, do you understand? Just..."

    "Shut up." Qiao Hai yelled irritably, and continued to be busy with the movements in his hands.

    After tossing the little robot for a while, he took the portable computer next to him and started typing.

    The technicians also found out what Qiao Hai wanted to do at this time, and one by one started to help Qiao Hai, but no one spoke for a while.

    After half an hour, the sky was basically completely dark, and Qiao Hai''s movements also slowly slowed down.

    "Okay, done, come and give me the little guy."

    Talking about it, Qiao Hai took the little robot in front of him and put it together for a while, then remodeled this little thing.

    It can not only be waterproof, but also take into account their desire for high-definition shooting.

    After finishing, it is ready to put this little thing in the water.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330ï¼š new invention

    Chapter 330 New Inventions

    "I see, I see, that thing in front." The technician stared at the picture on the screen and shouted excitedly.

    Zhang Yan also saw the situation in the picture behind them.

    "What is this, it''s so **** ugly." The young boy beside him looked at the picture on the screen in surprise.

    As soon as the boy finished speaking, Su Boyuan glared at him.

    Is this a question of ugly or not?

    Is this a monster? Regardless of whether it is ugly or not, it is a monster anyway.

    Su Boyuan glanced at the boy speechlessly, then looked at the monitor controlled by Qiao Hai, "Is this what those monsters look like?"

    To be honest, it is a bit like the monster fish in a movie they watched before, but this monster is uglier than that one.

    And the whole body is covered with spikes.

    After seeing it, Su Boyuan said to Zhang Yan: "I''m afraid we can''t clean up these things with our strength."

    "Well, go to Li Zhengyao first, borrow someone from him, and ask their research institute if they have developed weapons that can deal with these things."

    Thinking of something after finishing speaking, Zhang Yan stopped Su Boyuan who was about to leave.

    "Forget it, let''s first ask if we have any weapons that can deal with it, and then go to Li Zhengyao for help. Seven monsters, we will give them three corpse crystals."

    "Okay, base commander."

    After finishing speaking, Su Boyuan left quickly.

    To complete the task assigned by Zhang Yan.

    After arriving at the research institute, he first went to Old Shen''s research building and asked if there was any potion that could deal with mutant monsters.

    The result was told no.

    He then went to Gu Che''s laboratory, which mainly researched weapons.

    After Su Boyuan passed by, he finished his request, and the entertaining researchers happily told Su Boyuan their latest research.

    After listening to Su Boyuan, his face was full of excitement.

    "Then can you give me one now, we are in a hurry to use it now."

    The man on the opposite side said in embarrassment: "No, it hasn''t passed the final experiment yet, it''s not stable."

    "Where''s your boss? I''ll talk to him personally."

    "Okay, wait a moment, I will tell the teacher first, and see if the teacher is willing."

    Su Boyuan nodded, repeatedly urging the man to ask.

    After the man left, Su Boyuan turned back and forth anxiously. In the picture just now, those things are still sleeping, but who knows when they will wake up.

    They might start attacking after they wake up.

    Su Boyuan became more anxious as he thought about it.

    Keep looking at the stairs, hoping to see the man earlier.

    Five minutes later, I saw the man running down the stairs carrying a big box, Su Boyuan hurried forward to catch him.

    "Is this a promise?"

    After Su Boyuan''s voice fell, he saw several people running down the stairs, some men and some women.

    Everyone is carrying a box in their hands.

    Su Boyuan''s face was full of smiles instantly, and he hurried forward, "What kind of weapon is this?"

    After the voice fell, I saw the little girl in front of me saying: "Anesthetized, it has a strong anesthesia effect on mutated zombies, but our weapon has not yet passed the final test."

    "It''s okay, field test."

    After speaking, Su Boyuan looked at the boy who received him just now, and asked, "Where''s your boss?"

    The boy pointed to the little girl who was talking to Su Boyuan just now, "This is our boss, don''t look at the boss''s young age, he is stronger than us."

    Su Boyuan swallowed, although he still couldn''t believe it in his heart, but nothing showed on his face.

    After all, this base is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and it''s not his first day here.

    Naturally, he knows that he should not underestimate people casually.

    Therefore, even if he has doubts, he will not say it in front of everyone.

    "Any questions?"

    After the girl asked, Su Boyuan froze and shook his head.

    Seeing Su Boyuan shaking his head, the girl said again: "Then let''s go, and test it later."

    But the girl knew in her heart that there was nothing wrong with this weapon, it was just a long-term habit, so she would not say it casually if she was not 100% sure.

    Arriving at their test site, the barrel of the gun fired a shot at the mutated elephant in front of it. Thirty seconds later, the elephant fell to the ground.

    Su Boyuan''s eyes were full of admiration.

    It¡¯s really amazing to be able to do this. You must know that the bodies of these mutated zombies are very hard, and ordinary weapons can¡¯t shoot them in.

    The person who developed the anesthetic is also amazing.

    These mutated animals are highly resistant to drugs, and it is very difficult for all drugs to work in their bodies.

    Seeing that the test was successful, Su Boyuan quickly took the gun, "Then I will take it away and return it to you when it is used up."

    The girl raised her eyebrows, "Okay, protect it."

    "Do not worry."

    After finishing speaking, Su Boyuan hugged the box and ran towards the city wall with the anesthetic next to him.

    "Base Chief, Base Chief, good stuff, hahaha, look."

    Su Boyuan gave the gun to Zhang Yan like offering a treasure.

    Zhang Yan knew about it last week, so he wasn''t too surprised, "Take it, and after they come up, the shooting task will be handed over to you."

    "No problem, base commander, I promise to complete the task."

    After Su Boyuan finished speaking, he began to look for the best shooting position.

    The rest of the supernatural beings whose level is too low have been sent by Zhang Yan to maintain the order of the survivors.

    Now there are only more than a thousand people surrounding the city wall, ready to deal with the attack of mutant monsters at any time.

    Jin Jiang and the others had just driven into the area of ??City B at this time, and Jin Jiang in the car had already recovered from the emotion just now.

    At this time, I am discussing with other people. Is there anyone in other bases doing this kind of experiment.

    Several people think that they should go to other bases to see.

    Jin Jiang knew they should go, but felt that their abilities were really limited. How long would it take them to investigate this matter with so many bases across the country.

    Gu Che who was behind said: "Can we directly tell the fact that the superhuman has crystals in his body? Anyway, many people already know it now."

    "I thought about it before. After speaking out, everyone can pay attention to it, but they may not be able to fight against those people."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao immediately said: "Is it possible that we only tell the base directors of each base?"

    "Impossible, not all base leaders are good people."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, everyone immediately thought of the people at the prison base in City A.

    They believe that there can be only one such base manager in the whole country. After all, the forest is big, and naturally there are all kinds of birds.

    Gu Che said: "Our quickest way is actually to inform everyone."

    "Is it possible for us to gather all the base leaders and hold a meeting to explain?"

    "No. With the current situation, who dares to go out for so long." Jin Shao just finished speaking, but Jin Jiang refused.

    Now there are zombies everywhere, the risk for everyone to go out is too great.

    Besides, it is not like before the end of the world, you can take a plane, and you can reach far away places in a few hours.

    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible to gather together in farther places without a three or four day period.

    And there are many threats on the road.

    Who wants to take such a big risk.

    The most important point is that many bases are fighting for power and positions. The base leaders were worried that their official titles would be removed.

    It is simply impossible for them to go so far now.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331ï¼š evacuate

    Chapter 331 Evacuation

    Jin Shao scratched his hair irritably.

    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, what should I do?"

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, he was patted by Cen Xiaoxiao, "What''s your attitude, give me a good one."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jin Shao quickly apologized to everyone.

    The people in the car didn''t say anything about him. In fact, in the end of the world, many people''s nerves are tense every day.

    It''s easy to crash.

    Especially the life in the last days with no end in sight, which stimulates everyone''s nerves even more.

    Not to mention that a few of them have known that after fifty years, the end times have not ended.

    Mentality is bursting.

    Suddenly, Jin Jiang''s left eye kept beating wildly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why.

    "Brother Shen, drive a little faster."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, several people looked at Jin Jiang with some doubts.

    Cen smiled and asked, "Jiang Er, what''s wrong?"

    "I don''t know, I always feel flustered, I''d better go back to the base quickly, it should be fine."

    Jin Jiang felt that bad things would happen on the road, but he never thought that the base would be in danger.

    Now they all feel that the base is the safest place.

    It is impossible to think that the base is now shrouded in danger. When he was restless, Jin Jiang subconsciously felt that it would be good to go back.

    So for the rest of the journey, Shen Yunxiang directly drove the speed to more than 120 mph, and went straight to 180 mph at the highest point.

    It can also be regarded as satisfying his desire to race.

    At this moment, the monsters below woke up, and all seven monsters opened their eyes.

    Zhang Yan and the others had already seen the monsters on the monitor the moment they woke up, and they all prayed in their hearts that they would not come up.

    But things backfired.

    They surfaced very quickly and rammed directly towards the wall of the base.

    The bodies of the people on the fence were shaken after being hit. Su Boyuan looked at the timing and quickly pressed the trigger.

    The anesthetic is submerged in the monster''s body. According to the previous situation, the monster will faint within a minute at most.

    After the injection was injected into the monster''s body, the monster didn''t feel anything, probably because of the thick fat.

    Su Boyuan is still happy with his success.

    Soon the second shot was fired.

    The supernatural beings on the city wall began to attack the monsters below.

    But after a minute passed, Su Boyuan had fired three shots, and none of the monsters fainted.

    Realizing that something was wrong, Su Boyuan quickly fired another shot at the monster he hit for the first time, and then hurriedly ran towards Zhang Yan.

    "Base Chief, it''s not good, there''s no response, why?"

    Zhang Yan looked at Su Boyuan, and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure you hit it?"

    "Sure, I shot three of them, but they didn''t respond. I shot the one on the left twice, but they didn''t respond."

    "That just doesn''t work on them."

    As soon as Zhang Yan finished speaking, he saw that the city wall had been knocked open by a monster and would collapse at any moment.

    hurriedly shouted: "Everyone, go down the city wall and protect yourself."

    After shouting, cold sweat started to break out on Zhang Yan''s forehead, and now their base has grown to 400,000 to 500,000 people.

    Even now there are many people going out to do tasks.

    There are quite a few people in their base.

    These monsters in front of them are so difficult to deal with, I''m afraid they will be doomed today.

    The more he thinks about Zhang Yan, the colder his heart becomes.

    "Notify everyone, take the survivors into our air-raid shelter and the basement, and evacuate the survivors from the east and west doors."

    After Zhang Yan finished his instructions, Su Boyuan hurried to do it.

    He himself knows that this matter may be difficult to solve, especially now that the bosses of their base are not around.

    If you want to solve these things, you will have to fold a lot of supernatural beings here.

    Su Boyuan no longer dared to think about the consequences.

    When the broadcast sounded, Su Cennian and Jiang Shaoying had just entered the door. They had already heard the broadcast before, so they hurried home.

    As soon as I got home, I heard the radio calling to retreat.

    Jin Yunfei hurried in to pack their things, looked at Jiang Shaoying and said, "You take Niannian and Susu and leave, I''ll wait for Jiang Er and the others here."

    "No, Lao Jin, I will stay with you, Nian Nian, you take Xiaobao and Haohao and go quickly, if you can''t, go to your original base."

    After Jiang Shaoying finished speaking, she quickly asked Su Cennian to leave.

    Jin Xiaobao held Haohao''s hand at this time, his face tensed.

    Haohao didn¡¯t cry at the side, but his eyes were firm, and he whispered: "Grandpa and grandma, Haohao will not leave, Haohao will accompany you."

    Su Cennian also quickly said: "Uncle and aunt, Susu and I can still protect you, we won''t leave."

    Jin Yunfei looked at their resolute looks, knowing that they couldn''t be persuaded, so he sighed.

    "Then all go to the basement, I''ll wait for Xiaoyi up there."

    After Jin Yunfei finished speaking, Haohao also stood up, "Grandpa, I will wait for mother with you."

    Jin Yunfei could let them mess around in the previous matter, but he insisted on this matter, "No, Xiaoying, you take them to the basement, there are materials stored by Jianger below."

    As he spoke, he could not help but drive a few people down.

    Haohao is unwilling to go down, "Grandpa, I''m already level four now, very powerful, I won''t go down, I will protect you."

    "Hey, go down, grandpa can protect himself."

    After finishing speaking, he winked at Jiang Shaoying, signaling her to hug Haohao down.

    As a result, Xiaobao said directly: "Brother Haohao, go down."

    Haohao looked at Xiaobao in surprise. Others don''t know, but he is with Xiaobao every day, but he knows Xiaobao''s strength very well.

    Now that Xiaobao himself said that he wanted to go down, there would be no serious problems.

    Otherwise, Xiaobao would never agree with Jin Yunfei to stay on top, just like Xiaobao is protecting the calf.

    After he figured it out, Haohao didn''t hold back any more, and went on obediently.

    Seeing that they were all going down, Jin Yunfei felt relieved, glanced at Jiang Shaoying with a smile, then turned and walked towards the roof.

    It''s just that one look is like saying a final farewell.

    So much so that after Jiang Shaoying went down, her eyes turned red, and the tears seemed to be unstoppable, flowing down crazily.

    Xiao Bao couldn''t bear to look directly at him.

    Holding his little head, he sighed softly.

    "Grandma, don''t cry, grandpa... don''t cry." After speaking, he wiped Jiang Shaoying''s tears with his chubby little hands.

    Jiang Shaoying burst into tears, holding Xiaobao and began to cry silently.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332ï¼š blew up

    Chapter 332 Self-destruct

    After Zhang Yan and the others went down the city wall, before they could walk towards the tall tower next to them, a gap was hit in the city wall.

    Seven monsters nearly 100 meters long came in along the gap.

    Everyone backed away in surprise after seeing these huge monsters, and Zhang Yan was also frightened by the things in front of them.

    At first they thought it was twenty or thirty meters at most, but after they came up completely.

    just saw the tails of these things.

    That is called a long, and the fins on the body are covered with long spikes.

    The tail alone is more than 20 meters long.

    It looks quite scary.

    The long tail can also be raised like a scorpion.

    Su Boyuan pointed at the monster in front of him, his face was full of shock, and his lips began to tremble.

    "Base Chief, I''m afraid we may have difficulty dealing with this thing? It''s too late to ask for help now."

    After Su Boyuan finished speaking nervously, he saw the desperate look on Zhang Yan''s face.

    I thought to myself: Director of the base, don¡¯t despair, you have no business, and we have nothing to do.

    Zhang Yan didn''t know what Su Boyuan was thinking, and was anxiously thinking about how to deal with the monster in front of him.

    "Order the artillery battalion, take out the mortars and rocket launchers, and tanks, all out, and attack with heavy weapons."

    After the voice fell, Su Boyuan hurried to inform them.

    Don''t dare to delay for a moment.

    The current situation does not allow them to delay, and there is even no time for them to think about how to solve the crisis in front of them.

    After Su Boyuan left, the remaining supernatural beings began to attack those monsters.

    Fortunately, the wall they broke through is relatively narrow, and can only accommodate one monster to enter, and everyone still has time to attack.

    Zhang Yan led everyone to attack the monsters.

    Countless abilities attacked the monster.

    Whether it is fire, water, or even ice and thunder abilities, there is no way to cause too much damage to these monsters.

    Many supernatural beings were directly bounced back by the monster after releasing their supernatural powers.

    "Base Chief, it''s useless, what should I do?"

    Facing the team members'' questions, Zhang Yan was also very anxious, but he couldn''t show it.

    After all, he needs to give everyone confidence.

    "Attack their weak spots, concentrating on their brain."

    What Zhang Yan didn''t know was that the heads of these monsters were not the weak point, but their weak point was in the abdomen.

    So they''ve been working in vain.

    All attacks are useless and basically do no harm to monsters.

    After Su Boyuan notified the artillery battalion, those heavy weapons rose from the roof in the middle of the base.

    The tanks also rumbled towards the city wall.

    With the help of heavy weapons, those monsters immediately began to retreat. After all, the head of the front one had been beaten out by the mortar.

    The picture is still real and a little scary.

    After the monsters at the back retreated into the river, the ones in front also slowly began to retreat.

    However, at this moment, the monster whose head was blown off unexpectedly blew itself up.

    When Qiao Hai found out that the energy was wrong, he quickly shouted: "Everyone back up and set up protective shields around themselves."

    The voice fell.

    Those who react quickly have already begun to set up protective shields around themselves.

    bong...

    The sound of self-explosion sounded, and the monster''s body was blown into pieces. Although the fast-reacting supernatural beings in front were affected, they were not seriously injured.

    Those who didn''t react.

    was blown out.

    Many supernatural beings lost their lives because of the monster''s self-destruction.

    Zhang Yan''s head was buzzing all the time, his eyes were starting to glow, his face was pale, his hands rested on his knees, and he kept shaking his head.

    Trying to wake myself up.

    The sound of the explosion caught Jin Jiang''s attention. They are now less than three kilometers away from the base.

    But after the transformation of Lingquan water.

    Jin Jiang''s facial features are very sensitive.

    After hearing the explosion, Jin Jiang quickly opened the car window. Even though the energy was very small, Jin Jiang still caught it.

    "The energy of self-explosion, no good, I left first, you guys come back quickly."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he didn''t give everyone time to react, so he left quickly.

    Gu Che hurriedly said: "Jin Shao, speed up and go back to the base."

    The relaxed atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense, and everyone looked anxiously at the base ahead.

    Shen Yunxiang drove faster and faster, reaching 180 miles.

    Drive quickly towards the base.

    Jin Jiang used the space to come to the high platform at the highest point of the base, looked around, and looked at the situation of the base.

    After seeing the city wall collapsed, and there were two monsters behind Zhihu, Jin Jiang knew why he felt uneasy before.

    Hurry down and release all the ones in the space.

    "Wen Xiao, Erha, go to the west wall to support, take me there slowly, hurry up."

    Jin Jiang spoke very eagerly, Wen Xiao and the two didn''t even ask, and hurriedly rushed towards the direction she said with Jin Jiang.

    When they arrived, the two monsters that had been hiding behind the city wall had already started attacking them.

    But many supernatural beings were stunned by the self-explosion just now, and they haven''t reacted yet.

    Many people were still dazed and didn''t react, and they were swept down to the ground by the tail of the monster that suddenly appeared, and many people with supernatural powers spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Wen Xiao arrived first, after all, he relies on flying.

    Many people took a breath when they saw Wen Xiao floating in the air in a white robe, thinking it was another powerful mutant zombie or monster.

    But when they saw Wen Xiao attacking the two monsters, they were relieved.

    Then everyone saw a little black ball hitting the monster in front of them like a cannonball.

    Then they saw the monster with its head up, howling in pain.

    After looking at it, it was discovered that it was a zombie dog, which bit a large piece of the monster''s neck.

    At this time, green mucus is flowing from the monster''s neck.

    Wen Xiao directly mixed all his abilities together, condensed them into an energy ball, and smashed it down towards the monster''s fish gills.

    After seeing his companion being attacked, the monster behind came out directly from under the river.

    The four monsters rushed towards the base together.

    The faces of the supernatural beings who saw them all had expressions of despair, and many supernatural beings were even ready to sacrifice.

    "Damn it, I fought with them."

    "Fight."

    "Come on, kill these dogs."

    ¡­

    Many people with supernatural powers are going to go straight up and perish with the monster.

    What they think is self-destruct, it seems that you will do the same.

    Yes, they are ready to self-destruct and kill the monsters. Even if they can''t be killed, as long as they can seriously injure them, it is worth it.

    With this in mind, the supernatural beings ran towards the monster without fear.

    Jin Jiang slowly found their thoughts on his shoulders, and quickly reached out and waved two void barriers to stop them.

    For a while, the sound of falling to the ground came one after another.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333ï¼š Experimental product

    Chapter 333 Experimental product

    "Come back, come back, it''s Chief Jin."

    A supernatural person shouted.

    Jin Jiang was already standing on Slow''s shoulders, and began to attack those monsters.

    The huge fireball hit the monster''s gills, and on the other side, Jin Jiang had already covered a huge void on the monster''s head.

    Then he waved his hand, and the monster''s head exploded in space.

    turned into pieces of corpses.

    After strangling the monsters next to him, Jin Jiang saw that the corpse crystals of these monsters were actually behind the fish gills.

    are connected to their spines.

    Knowing where the corpse crystals of these monsters are, it will be easy to handle.

    Slowly slapped the monster in front of him unconscious, and then Jin Jiang stepped forward with a sword, piercing the monster''s head.

    Turning the elbow, the long sword stirred.

    When the long sword was drawn out, the corpse crystal was also brought out.

    Wen Xiao saw that Jin Jiang had dealt with the monster in front of him, so he and Erha started attacking the monster behind.

    Seeing that three of his companions were eliminated, the remaining four monsters quickly retreated towards the river, even if they were injured by Wen Xiao''s ability.

    They still retreated towards the river regardless of their care.

    After discovering their plan, Jin Jiang jumped off Slowly and ran towards the monsters.

    The tank also came over at this time, firing a single shot at the monster that was about to retreat.

    I don''t know if it was because of this cannon that the monster was enraged.

    The four monsters roared, and after Erha heard it, he hurriedly said to Jin Jiang: "Woman, they are going to explode together."

    The expression on Jin Jiang''s face became tense, and he shouted directly: "Everyone back up."

    After shouting, he entered the space and teleported directly to the monster.

    Waved the monster into the space.

    The supernatural beings stared wide-eyed, rubbed their own eyes constantly, and found that they had really disappeared.

    "Captain, did this disappear out of thin air?"

    The supernatural being next to Zhang Yan looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, rubbed his eyes, and looked at Zhang Yan in disbelief.

    Zhang Yan didn''t know yet, but compared to their shock, Zhang Yan hid his emotions very well.

    But from his trembling lips, one can still imagine the shock in his heart at this moment.

    After a while, Zhang Yan pinched his palm and felt the pain. He opened his mouth for a long time but failed to utter a complete sentence.

    In the end, Zhang Yan slapped himself directly before realizing, "Everyone, forget what you saw just now. The monster escaped. Did you hear that?"

    After speaking, he looked at the people present threateningly.

    Everyone said in unison: "Yes."

    But there are still several people inside, their eyes flicker slightly, and it seems that they are the kind of guys who are not right.

    Erha and Wen Xiao knew Jin Jiang''s whereabouts, so after Jin Jiang disappeared, they left the base slowly and directly.

    After all, they can¡¯t enter the space now, and they will be in danger outside.

    But what they didn''t know was that as soon as they left, two supernatural beings followed.

    And is a superpower of the speed system.

    The two brought Wen Xiao to the botanical garden where they often had fun, and started running around.

    The supernatural beings who followed them looked at each other, "You stay and follow them, and I''ll report to the boss. These things are not simple."

    "Hurry up, it is estimated that they will stay here for a while."

    "Okay, be careful."

    After speaking, the man sped up and left the botanical garden.

    In the space, after Jin Jiang took the four monsters in, he directly controlled them with his mind.

    The four monsters looked at Jin Jiang fiercely.

    But what''s the use, they can only be impotent and furious, and can''t do anything.

    The monsters looked at Jin Jiang with fear in their eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at them with disdain, and when he went up, he cut the monster in half with a sword.

    Take out the corpse crystal.

    "Are you angry? Angry, but what to do, you can only be incompetent and furious."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he surrounded the monster in front of him with fire and cremated the monster in front of him.

    The other three looked at Jin Jiang''s misbehavior, and their eyes almost popped out.

    He could only watch Jin Jiang cremate his companion there inappropriately, and the three monsters who couldn''t do anything looked at Jin Jiang in despair.

    Quietly waiting for death.

    After Gu Che and the others arrived, they saw a mess all over the place, with the supernatural beings dead and wounded all over the place. Zhang Yan was preventing everyone from cremating the deceased supernatural person''s body.

    They are not short of corpse crystals now, so all the crystals of the victims will be given to their families as souvenirs.

    Those without family members are placed in the cemetery of the victims.

    "Base Chief, what''s going on?"

    After Jin Shao asked, he was about to continue to ask why his sister was not there, but Zhang Yan pulled him aside.

    Zhang Yan pulled Jin Shao and Gu Che aside, and said softly, "Jin girl and the four monsters just disappeared out of thin air."

    Gu Che frowned tightly when he heard this, "I see, it should have been transferred to another place by her pet. Let everyone keep this matter a secret."

    "I''ve already said it, but there are too many supernatural beings at the scene, I''m afraid it''s..."

    "It''s fine to warn, and we''ll talk about the rest after they appear."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he looked at the group of supernatural beings in front of him, and many of them were quietly looking at him, "It seems that we have to clean up as soon as possible."

    Zhang Yan nodded.

    "No, if this continues, the situation of our base will be known to everyone."

    Jin Shao tugged on Gu Che''s sleeve, signaling that he had something to say.

    Gu Che looked at Zhang Yan and said, "Base Chief, let''s go and see everyone''s situation first, you are busy with your work."

    "Go, I''m watching the restoration of the wall here."

    "good."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che and Jin Shao left.

    Waiting until there was no one there, Jin Shao hurriedly said, "Gu Che, Jiang Er brought a monster into the space? Then she can deal with it alone?"

    "Yes, she has the largest space, no problem."

    "Then what do you mean by what you said just now? It means that many people saw Jiang Er disappear out of thin air, and there will be danger behind Jiang Er, right?"

    "I''m not sure now, but there are still a lot of scheming guys in the base."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Shao''s face became ugly.

    My heart is full of worries about Jin Jiang.

    Gu Che patted Jin Shao on the shoulder, "It''s okay, maybe we can blow up a lot of things with ulterior motives."

    "But Jianger..."

    "We will protect her."

    Jin Shao turned his head to look at Gu Che''s determined look, and sighed in his heart that his sister had a good home.

    (Jin Jiang: I thank you brother!)

    At this time, Jin Jiang, whom they were talking about, was cleaning up the remaining monsters in the space.

    "No, I can use them as experimental products, and I don''t have to kill them." Jin Jiang thought of this and knocked himself on the head.

    Secretly scolding himself for being really stupid.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334ï¼š betray

    Chapter 334 Betrayal

    "Forget it, let''s stay with you for a while."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang snorted coldly at the remaining two monsters, and then used his mind to change their places.

    Only then did he leave the space.

    Come out again and have already arrived at the botanical garden where Erha and the others often go.

    Just came out, and was about to sense Erha''s position, Jin Jiang frowned directly upon this sensing.

    Why do you sense the supernatural being?

    Then thinking about the situation just now, Jin Jiang probably guessed it.

    The expression on his face became indifferent.

    Hehe, since it was delivered to their door, how can they be worthy of their hard-working spy career if they don¡¯t return a big gift.

    Thinking of Jin Jiang, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Dodged behind the supernatural being, watching him look at the Erha next to him from time to time, and then look at the intersection over there.

    knew that he was waiting for his companion to arrive.

    Jin Jiang sat on the huge plane tree, watching him anxiously waiting.

    Then he began to shout Erha with his consciousness, "Dog, do you know that you are being followed?"

    Erha was taken aback by Erha who was slowly stepping on his back, and then he got off his back, "Woman, have you dealt with those guys?"

    "Keep playing your game, just listen to me."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Erha slowly got on his back again. The man thought Erha had found him just now, and was about to run when he saw Erha go back again.

    Patting his chest nervously.

    Jin Jiang directly said "counseling bag" to that person.

    "Gouzi, keep playing, Wen Xiao will tell Gu Che and the others to come over, remember to avoid that supernatural person and come here as soon as possible."

    ¡°Guaranteed to complete the task.¡±

    After Erha finished speaking, he ran to find Wen Xiao, and after telling Wen Xiao what Jin Jiang meant, Wen Xiao left where the supernatural being following him could not see.

    When Wen Xiao found Gu Che, Gu Che and Jin Shao were looking at these supernatural beings in front of them.

    Find those who have problems in it.

    "Behind the third **** the left wearing black short-sleeves, that person doesn''t look like an honest person."

    After speaking, Shen Yunxiang looked at Gu Che and asked Gu Che''s opinion.

    Gu Che rolled his eyes, "Are you looking at your face?"

    "Isn''t this just to look at the face."

    Jin Shao laughed directly, "Forget it, with your level, I''m afraid it will all be unjust cases in the end, so go to sleep."

    Shen Yunxiang said directly: "A dog chasing a motorcycle doesn''t understand science."

    The people who are used to Shen Yunxiang uttering two sentences in various local dialects from time to time can already understand the meaning of these words.

    Immediately, Jin Shao gave a thumbs up, "You are amazing."

    "That is required."

    Gu Che didn''t bother to argue with the two of them, he just looked at those supernatural beings and examined them.

    Wen Xiao suddenly appeared behind them, "Hey, Gu Che, sister Jin is looking for you, hurry up and follow me."

    Everyone was frightened by Wen Xiao''s sudden appearance.

    Shen Yunxiang patted his chest directly, "I''m going, I''m scared to death, Wen Xiao, are you trying to scare us to death?"

    Wen Xiao gave Shen Yunxiang a disdainful look, and waited for Gu Che''s reply.

    "Let''s go, will Jiang Er let me alone or all of us?"

    "Let you bring someone yourself, there are villains eyeing us, and it''s in the botanical garden."

    "Okay, just a few of us, and bring a few people, Shen Yunxiang, you go find someone, and find six more people, and you need a sixth-level ability user."

    Shen Yunxiang stretched out his hand and gave a non-standard military salute, "That''s it."

    After finishing speaking, I will inform everyone.

    Gu Che began to ask Wen Xiao about the situation just now, and Wen Xiao answered them one by one. When facing Gu Che, Wen Xiao couldn''t become arrogant even if he wanted to.

    He couldn''t figure it out himself.

    Why is he obedient and obedient every time he faces Gu Che, as if there is a natural sense of oppression that prevents him from being presumptuous.

    Ten minutes later, Shen Yunxiang brought someone over.

    "Captain Gu, are you looking for us?" The people here have basically cooperated with Gu Che several times, and everyone is already familiar with it.

    There was no longer the embarrassment of just meeting him, and he greeted Gu Che naturally.

    Gu Che snorted, "All of you must keep the action of the meeting a secret, only a few of us know, understand?"

    "Understood, Captain Gu."

    These people can be promoted to the sixth level, because Jin Jiang gave a lot of convenience, no matter it is corpse crystal or what, Jin Jiang is limited to them.

    The reason why Jin Jiang will give them these.

    Because I have done a detailed understanding of them before, I can be sure that they can be trusted.

    Some operations involving confidentiality, Jin Jiang and the others preferred these people.

    Wen Xiao''s legs are not incapable of walking, but there were some problems in the design at the time, and it walked like a robot, and the speed was very slow.

    Therefore, Gu Che arranged to sit in a wheelchair directly, and asked Yan Yue to bring the wheelchair. Gu Che looked at Wen Xiao and motioned for him to sit in the wheelchair.

    Wen Xiao had rejection written all over his face.

    But unable to withstand Gu Che''s coercion, he could only obediently sit in the wheelchair with a look of reluctance.

    Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang watched Zhi Le, but Gu Che took a sharp look at him, and the two immediately became honest.

    Cen Xiaoxiao held Yan Yue''s arm and ignored Jin Shao, the two little sisters were reminiscing about the past.

    Yan Yue has been out on missions for a long time, so the two haven''t seen each other for two months, and they finally get together. There is endless talk between them.

    Jin Shao looked jealous.

    Shen Yunxiang whispered: "As far as your family status is concerned, hey, it''s really embarrassing."

    "Yes, yes, your family status is high, I am afraid that if you have a dog in your family, you will be ranked fifth."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, he ignored Shen Yunxiang.

    Shen Yunxiang thought for a while, and said: "No, there are only three of us in our family, how is my second child?"

    "Hehe, is that right? Nian Nian is number one, your father and Susu are number two, where do you think you can rank? Really, I don''t have a clear understanding of my status."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao stopped talking to Shen Yunxiang, and walked a few steps to Gu Che''s side.

    "Gu Che, you said that Jiang Er is so powerful now, are you under any pressure?"

    Gu Che turned his head and glanced at the curious Jin Shao, "What do you think? You are also protected by Jiang Er. Are you under any pressure?"

    Jin Shao chose to shut up. He just wanted to tease Gu Che, but he was killed instead.

    I can only shut up obediently.

    After Jin Shao shut up, Gu Che raised his eyebrows happily, even pushing Wen Xiao much faster.

    Wen Xiao sat in a wheelchair, didn''t say a word, his face was very smelly.

    After all, it is a little embarrassing to sit in a wheelchair when you can fly.

    "Can I fly away?"

    After Wen Xiao finished speaking, Gu Che said directly and coldly: "No."

    "oh."

    After finishing speaking, the corners of Wen Xiao''s mouth drooped directly, and he didn''t want to say anything, and there was still some grievance on his face.

    It was more than half an hour before the group arrived at the botanical garden.

    As soon as they arrived, Jin Jiang appeared in front of them.

    "Quick, they''ve arrived, Erha is leading them around, there are more than a hundred people with supernatural powers."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che and the others immediately became serious.

    Erha has been with them for more than half a year. They will take Erha on many dangerous tasks. Everyone here has been rescued by Erha.

    Even more than once.

    Dare to touch their group favorite, it is simply courting death.

    All of them followed Jin Jiang fiercely and ran forward.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335ï¼š old witch

    Chapter 335 The Old Witch

    "It''s right in front." Jin Jiang pointed to the front and said quickly.

    Gu Che and the others followed Jin Jiangye''s quickened pace and walked quickly towards the superhuman in front.

    When they saw those supernatural beings, they were very surprised, and they had to say that they really valued Erha and them.

    So many people were dispatched.

    "Wen Xiao, let''s start. Gu Che, take Yan Yue and the others to go around the flower base in front. I''m here."

    After Jin Jiang gave his orders, everyone started to act immediately.

    Before turning around, Gu Che said beside Jin Jiang: "Protect yourself and see you later."

    "Do not worry."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang smiled at Gu Che, then turned and chased after the superhuman in front.

    At this time, Erha was sitting on Slow''s shoulders, and slowly laughed at these supernatural beings.

    "Da Laohei, why are these people so stupid, follow me around in circles, haha, it''s fun, woman, can you not clean up these people and let us play?"

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes in his heart, "You are having fun now, but when they attack you together, you won''t find it fun anymore."

    The voice of the leader just now is very clear, it is best to capture him alive, not to kill him on the spot.

    When Jin Jiang heard the word execution, Jin Jiang felt angry.

    Almost lost control of himself, and strangled the leading few people in the void, ending the battle directly.

    After Jin Jiang warned Erha, he began to attack those supernatural beings.

    Directly waving your hand is a huge wall of fire, blocking the way for dozens of people behind.

    When the supernatural being saw the wall of fire in front of him, he knew that something was wrong. Turning his head in horror, he saw Jin Jiang and Wen Xiao floating above his head.

    Immediately, someone with supernatural powers stepped forward and began to accuse Jin Jiang.

    "I don''t know what this lady means? We killed zombies, what do you mean by attacking us?"

    The woman looked at Jin Jiang with contempt, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.

    Jin Jiang snorted, "Okay, stop labeling yourself, and just talk about your plan."

    "Ma''am, you are being unreasonable. We just saw mutated gorillas and zombie dogs to perform tasks. What do you mean by that?"

    Jin Jiang was stopped by the question for a while.

    Indeed, Erha and Slowly are not accepted by humans. People in their own base can accept them because they don¡¯t usually see them.

    Even if they saw it, it was time for the two to save them.

    She actually forgot about it.

    Now these people use this reason to block their mouths openly, and they really can''t refute it for a while.

    "Erha, take it slowly to a place where no one is around."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang looked at these people and said, "Okay, I will leave without disturbing you."

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    While walking, he said to Wen Xiao consciously: "Wen Xiao, go directly to the gate of the botanical garden and wait for me, hurry up."

    When those people saw Jin Jiang leaving, they snorted coldly with disdain, "It seems that we still overestimated her strength. Seeing that there are so many of us, she still gave up, ha ha."

    The woman who spoke before glanced at the person next to her.

    The face was full of disapproval, "Do you think she is afraid? Naive, because what she wants to save are zombie dogs and mutant monsters. She is unreasonable and can''t do anything to us, otherwise she will be killed by all the supernatural beings all over the country." Resist, even retaliate."

    After the woman finished speaking, she ignored her companion.

    Turned around and continued to chase in the direction of Erha and the others.

    After Jin Jiang left their sight, he teleported directly to Gu Che''s position.

    "Gu Che, take them back to the base, we can''t do anything now."

    Without waiting for Gu Che to speak, Shen Yunxiang directly disagreed and said, "Why? They''ve all bullied us."

    "Let''s go first, we''ll talk about it later."

    Gu Che stopped everyone from asking any further questions.

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left the botanical garden, and the rest of the people followed unwillingly.

    Cen looked at Jin Jiang with a smile and said, "We don''t mind, you take the two and go back to the base quickly, otherwise we will be worried."

    "Well, don''t worry."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he quickly teleported in the direction of Erha again.

    After coming out, put the two into the space, and teleported directly to the gate of the botanical garden, waiting for Wen Xiao.

    And those supernatural beings watched the gradually tall figure disappear before their eyes, rubbing their eyes in disbelief.

    "Where''s the gorilla?"

    "I didn''t see it either, did you see it? Why did it suddenly disappear?"

    "No, I didn''t see it either."

    "Go over and have a look, what''s going on?"

    ¡­

    Everyone, you said what you said.

    The woman who questioned Jin Jiang before saw that she was slowly disappearing, her face was so gloomy, "Follow me to chase Jin Jiang."

    The people beside them quickly turned around and ran towards the outside of the botanical garden.

    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw Jin Jiang and Wen Xiao in a wheelchair. The woman stepped forward and grabbed Jin Jiang''s hand pushing the wheelchair.

    Staring at Jin Jiang''s eyes, "Ma''am, this person seemed to be floating in the air just now. I don''t know where it is now?"

    "Oh, people with wind abilities can fly with the help of the wind, Wen Xiao, let them fly one more."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Wen Xiao slapped the wind power under him, and then flew into the air.

    The woman looked at them with a sneer, and gave a thumbs up, "It''s amazing, I didn''t expect a person with disabilities to be so powerful."

    "Okay."

    "By the way, ma''am, did you see that gorilla just now? We followed and we lost sight of it."

    Jin Jiang looked at the woman in surprise, "I didn''t see it, we left after talking to you."

    I have to say that both of them have Oscar-level acting skills, and they both portray themselves as innocent people. Wen Xiao wanted to applaud them when he returned to the wheelchair.

    And Jin Jiang pushed Wen Xiao directly and was about to leave.

    The woman stood in front of them and said, "I don''t know which base you are from? Is it convenient for us to be a guest?"

    "inconvenient."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he pushed Wen Xiao away.

    Leaving the woman standing there with a stiff face.

    After walking a while, Wen Xiao in the wheelchair laughed directly, "The old witch must have been **** off, haha, sister, it''s so relieved."

    The corners of Jin Jiang''s mouth curled up, "He looks like he''s about two years older than me, call the old witch."

    "Hmph, that''s already very polite."

    The conversation between the two did not restrain themselves at all. After hearing this, the woman''s angry face turned from white to blue, and then to red.

    At this time, it has turned into a liver color.

    The supernatural beings behind the woman were all terrified, afraid that the woman would take their anger out on them.

    "What are you all doing here? Turn over this botanical garden and find those two things."

    "yes."

    After finishing speaking, everyone hurriedly left and walked towards the botanical garden.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336ï¼š Encounter strange flowers

    Chapter 336 Encountering a Wonderful Flower

    After Wen Xiao heard the woman''s words, Le''s eyes narrowed.

    "Haha, the old witch is angry, hum."

    Jin Jiang smiled, but didn''t say anything.

    Gu Che, who was behind, jogged out of the room with his team members.

    After all, they still had to put on a pretense, so they pretended to be supernatural beings in training, and ran back to the base in two.

    Also pretending to shout the slogan ''121'', very much like running exercises in school.

    I was just short of shouting two slogans.

    When they got to the woman''s side, the woman looked at Gu Che with sticky eyes.

    Shen Yunxiang next to Gu Che suppressed a smile, and said in a low voice, "Captain Gu, you are so charming. Look at that woman, your eyes are almost glued to you."

    "Shut up."

    Shen Yunxiang smiled, did not speak, and continued to run forward.

    Sure enough, when they ran near the woman, the woman walked up to Gu Che.

    blocked Gu Che.

    "Brother, I wonder if you saw a big mutant gorilla over there?"

    The woman kept approaching Gu Che as she spoke.

    The expression on Gu Che''s face was so ugly, Shen Yunxiang felt that Gu Che''s knife was about to try, and he was ready to chop off the woman at any time.

    "No, what are you doing, keep going."

    Said and ran directly towards the gate of the botanical garden.

    The woman ran up unwillingly, and ran beside Gu Che, "Handsome guy, let''s get to know each other. My name is Zhuo Yiyi. I''m a sixth-level lightning and wind power user. How about you?"

    "Speed ??up."

    After Gu Che finished speaking in a cold voice, he immediately accelerated his pace.

    Jin Shao looked at Gu Che''s appearance from behind and was very satisfied. He thought that his vision was really good, and he found a good brother-in-law who respected male virtues.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Zhuo Yiyi with a disdainful smile.

    directly stepped forward and said: "This is my house, what do you want to know, come and ask me."

    Zhuo Yiyi''s face became very ugly when he heard Cen Xiaoxiao''s words.

    "It''s not allowed to get acquainted, handsome guy, your status is a bit low, are you from Chiyun Base?"

    Gu Che was too lazy to say anything about what the woman asked knowingly.

    Speed ??up and run away.

    Jin Shao didn''t say anything about Cen Xiaoxiao''s words. After all, Gu Che was indeed his family. For Cen Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Shao even felt a little happy in his heart.

    Zhuo Yiyi looked at the group of people who ran away, thinking that she would never see them again after entering the Chiyun Base, and suddenly became very annoyed.

    Hastily ran again and caught up with Gu Che.

    This time, Zhuo Yiyi directly reached out to pull Gu Che''s clothes.

    Gu Che was alert when Zhuo Yiyi ran to him, so as soon as Zhuo Yiyi made a move, Gu Che fell directly over his shoulder.

    Hold Zhuo Yiyi to the ground.

    "Ah... woo... It hurts so much, brother, why are you so fierce, I just want to call you, my foot hurts, I can''t get up, my brother helped me up."

    Seeing Zhuo Yiyi''s pretentious appearance, everyone felt a burst of discomfort.

    Shen Yunxiang almost vomited out.

    In my heart, I silently lit a candle for Gu Che.

    This woman is really poisonous, it''s better to be my Nian Nian, hey, I haven''t seen Nian Nian for two days, I miss her so much.

    Thinking of Su Cennian, Shen Yunxiang even wanted to quickly resolve the matter in front of him.

    Then go back quickly.

    "Stupid." After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, he kicked Zhuo Yiyi out.

    Both Yan Yue and Cen Xiaoxiao were stunned by Shen Yunxiang''s actions.

    Cen Xiaoxiao thought of Su Cennian, and immediately began to worry about Su Cennian, looking at Shen Yunxiang with suspicion.

    Shen Yunxiang trembled involuntarily when he was stared at by Cen Xiaoxiao, "What are you thinking? Naturally, there is no need to show mercy to this kind of person."

    Cen smiled awkwardly and hid away from Jin Shao.

    Shen Yunxiang blushed, looked at Gu Che and said, "Aren''t you going to explain it to me?"

    "We all know your family status, go."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he and the others hurried away.

    Zhuo Yiyi looked at the bewildered Gu Che, and hit the ground in a circle of anger, but when she thought of Gu Che''s good looks, she immediately blushed again.

    When her team members came over, she saw Zhuo Yiyi sitting on the ground.

    Looking at the scene ahead with blurred eyes.

    Everyone was taken aback by Zhuo Yiyi''s expression, and they all patted the goosebumps on their arms, with disbelief in their eyes.

    "What''s the situation with this boss?"

    "I''m afraid I''ve fallen in love with someone again, so I''d better shut up, or we will be the ones who are unlucky."

    "Isn''t that right, we''ll go there later?"

    "I''ll pass later."

    "It''s over, see us."

    After everyone finished speaking, they looked at each other with despair on their faces. The expressions on their faces instantly subsided, and they all began to retreat silently.

    But when Zhuo Yiyi''s cold eyes glanced at them, everyone''s spine felt chills instantly.

    They all looked at Zhuo Yiyi flatteringly.

    "Captain, what can I do for you?"

    "That''s the boss, see what we can do."

    ¡­

    Zhuo Yiyi looked at them violently, and shouted: "Shut up, where are those two trash from Chiyun Base?"

    The two ¡¤ waste ¡¤ supernatural beings looked at each other in horror, and then slowly walked towards Zhuo Yiyi.

    "You looking for us?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, do you know the man just now?"

    One of the tall men nodded sharply, "I know him, he is the deputy base chief of Chiyun Base, Gu Che."

    "Gu Che, Gu Che, what a nice name."

    At this time, Zhuo Yiyi is like a woman in love, her eyes are full of love, and everyone who sees it has goosebumps.

    Then everyone heard Zhuo Yiyi say: "I have decided to go to Chiyun base, that''s it, we will go now."

    The woman beside her quickly blocked Zhuo Yiyi.

    "Yiyi, I''m afraid they won''t accept any more people today, it''s getting dark now."

    The woman was a little cautious when she said this, after all, she was also afraid of Zhuo Yiyi''s sudden temper.

    Sure enough, Zhuo Yiyi''s complexion could no longer be described as black.

    "Hmph, you all line up for me now, I will be the first to enter Chiyun base tomorrow morning, and, you and you, you lead the team back to tell my father that I am in Chiyun base."

    Zhuo Yiyi stopped talking to them after finishing speaking, and walked directly towards Chiyun Base.

    At this time, Jin Jiang has teleported to the place where she disappeared today, put on a weak makeup in the space, and exhausted her mental power.

    Then he slowly walked towards the gap.

    Thinking that the gap has not been repaired yet, the working supernatural person discovered Jin Jiang immediately.

    "Chief of the base, is that Chief Jin?"

    Zhang Yan took a closer look, and it was indeed Jin Jiang, and he hurriedly pointed to the supernatural being beside him and said, "Quick, you guys hurry up and pick up Chief Jin."

    The supernatural being next to him didn''t dare to delay at all, and rushed towards Jin Jiang''s direction.

    After Jin Jiang saw them, she finally couldn''t hold on anymore. After all, she had exhausted her spiritual power in the space.

    Even if she doesn''t wear weak makeup at this time, everyone can''t see it.

    After all, she looks so weak now that even a gust of wind can blow her away.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337ï¼š Injuried?

    Chapter 337 Injured?

    "Chief Jin, Chief Jin..."

    Several supernatural beings quickly ran towards the fainted Jin Jiang, and the wood supernatural beings quickly stretched out their vines, trying to catch Jin Jiang.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang didn''t fall to the ground in the end, but was caught by a wooden supernatural being, Teng Man.

    fell on the vine.

    Zhang Yan hurriedly asked someone to see Jin Jiang''s situation.

    The healer began to heal Jin Jiang slowly.

    "Quickly, send Director Jin to the hospital." Zhang Yan said while patting the backs of the surrounding supernatural beings, telling them to speed up.

    Wait until the hospital, Zhang Yan directly blocked the news of Jin Jiang''s fainting, especially told Wang Xueyi to let her pay attention, don''t let her slip.

    Wang Xueyi looked at the fainted Jin Jiang, her heart was full of worry.

    Worried about Jin Jiang, but also worried that Gu Che would not be able to accept it after knowing it, so he nodded towards Zhang Yan, "Okay, I know."

    Then he hurriedly got busy with his own affairs, and did not forget to tell the nurse to take good care of Jin Jiang before leaving.

    At this time, Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying were sitting in the living room, waiting anxiously.

    Before they knew from the radio that it was Jin Jiang and the others who had returned, and wiped out all those monsters.

    After Jiang Shaoying heard it, she was full of pride, but at the same time, she was very worried about Jin Jiang''s safety, so after they came out, they kept walking back and forth in the living room.

    Wait for Jin Jiang and the others to come back.

    Dinner has been completely forgotten by them.

    While Haohao and Xiaobao were eating the snacks prepared by Su Cennian, there was no way, they were not in the mood to eat.

    Su Cennian looked at the door from time to time, and Susu sat directly at the door.

    are anxiously waiting for their return.

    Finally, after seeing the figures, Susu hurriedly ran in happily, "Nian Nian, Nian Nian, they are back, Susu saw them back."

    Everyone in the living room immediately stood up and ran outside. When Jiang Shaoying didn''t see Jin Jiang, her face was full of disappointment.

    Looking at Jin Shao, he asked, "Where''s Jiang Er?"

    Jin Shao was stunned for a moment when he heard Jiang Shaoying''s words, and then quickly suppressed his worries.

    Smiling, he took Jiang Shaoying''s shoulders and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, Jiang Er is watching a group of people and will be back later."

    Jiang Shaoying believed them when she saw that they had all returned and their expressions remained unchanged.

    But as soon as he turned around, he immediately said again: "Is there any danger?"

    "It''s okay, Aunt Jiang, Jiang''er can handle it completely, otherwise I...we won''t rest assured that she is there alone."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jiang Shaoying''s nervousness was finally relieved.

    "That''s fine, you haven''t had dinner yet, come on, go in and eat."

    Said and walked towards the house.

    Gu Che glanced at Jin Shao, signaled him to take care of his parents at home, then smiled and said to Jiang Shaoying: "Aunt Jiang, I''m afraid I have to wait a while, there are still some things that have not been dealt with over there, I will go up and change clothes I''m going."

    "Why are you so busy? Don''t you have time for dinner?"

    After Jiang Shaoying finished speaking, she looked at Gu Che with distress.

    Gu Che smiled, and because he was worried about Jin Jiang''s comfort, he hurriedly said: "Uncle and Auntie, I''ll go up first, and things over there are still a little anxious."

    After speaking, he hurried upstairs.

    After going upstairs, I changed clothes and ran out anxiously.

    If it weren''t for Jiang Shaoying''s suspicion, he didn''t even want to go upstairs to change clothes.

    But there is no way, in order to make Jiang Shaoying feel at ease, he can only go up and put on a show. After changing his clothes, he no longer has the heart to talk to Jiang Shaoying and the others.

    After hurriedly going out, he went to the gap in the city wall before.

    After arriving, he pulled a supernatural person and asked, "Where''s the head of the base? Why isn''t he here?"

    "Gu... Director Gu, that... that... Director of the base has gone to the hospital, send Director Jin to..."

    "What did you say? Send Jin Jiang?"

    The face of the supernatural being held by Gu Che''s collar turned red, and he hurriedly said, "Chief Gu, calm down, they went to the hospital..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Che threw it away.

    Then Gu Che hurried to the hospital to find Jin Jiang. Along the way, Gu Che''s mind was full of various speculations about Jin Jiang''s serious injury.

    Ten minutes later, the guard at the entrance of the hospital saw Gu Che with scarlet eyes.

    After entering, Gu Che went straight to the little nurse at the front desk and asked, "Which ward is Jin Jiang in?"

    The little nurse was taken aback by Gu Che''s appearance, and hurriedly said, "I don''t know exactly which one is on the fourth floor."

    After the words fell, Gu Che ran directly upstairs.

    Gu Che quickly ran towards the fourth floor. When he reached the fourth floor, he saw Zhang Yan sitting outside, and Gu Che''s face suddenly turned pale.

    He didn''t even dare to go forward to confirm Jin Jiang''s news with Zhang Yan.

    What he doesn''t know is that Jin Jiang is already awake at this time, but she is still pretending to be asleep. In order not to arouse everyone''s suspicion, she can only pretend.

    But he didn''t know that he scared Gu Che enough.

    Gu Che was trembling all over, and walked towards Zhang Yan tremblingly, "Chief of the base, Jianger...how...how?"

    "Gu Che, you came here and said there is nothing serious, don''t worry, it''s just that your mental power is exhausted."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he patted Gu Che''s arm, signaling him not to worry.

    Gu Che was still worried, and leaned on the door and took a look inside. Seeing that Jin Jiang''s face was very pale, Gu Che frowned.

    It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, his face is so white, so there is no problem.

    Gu Che felt uncomfortable.

    Turning his head to Zhang Yan, he said, "Uncle Zhang, you are busy with your own affairs, and Jin Jiang has me here."

    "Okay, then you can take care of it here, I didn''t ask them to tell Brother Jin and his wife, they don''t know."

    "I know, sorry to trouble you."

    Zhang Yan patted Gu Che on the shoulder, "Speak these."

    Then he left the hospital.

    Gu Che couldn''t wait to go in after Zhang Yan left, and looked at Jin Jiang who was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face.

    He squeezed Jin Jiang''s hand distressedly, and then gently rubbed it.

    Jin Jiang was lying on the hospital bed, and immediately blushed after feeling Gu Che''s movements. If she hadn''t applied the thick powder, Gu Che would definitely be able to see Jin Jiang''s blushing face right now.

    "Jiang Er, you will be fine, right?"

    As Gu Che spoke, tears began to roll in his eyes, and his complexion became even worse.

    Jin Jiang felt that he couldn''t pretend anymore, and just about to open his eyes, he heard Gu Che continue to say: "Jiang Er, don''t be so strong anymore, okay?"

    After speaking, he tucked the quilt for Jin Jiang, "Jiang Er, do you know...do you know me..."

    As Gu Che said, his hand lightly brushed Jin Jiang''s cheek.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338ï¼š confession

    Chapter 338 Confession

    "Jiang''er, I like you, when you wake up, I''ll confess, okay?"

    As he spoke, Gu Che gave a wry smile.

    Then continued: "You will promise me, right?" Gu Che''s face was full of uncertainty, and he was even cautious.

    Jin Jiang blushed and her heart was beating when she heard it, she felt as if her heart was about to jump out now.

    It''s just... panicked.

    Gu Che felt the trembling of Jin Jiang''s fingers, and hurriedly held Jin Jiang''s hand in his own, "Jiang Er, are you awake? Jiang Er, are you awake?"

    Jin Jiang immediately pretended that he had just woken up, rubbed his eyes, and slowly opened them.

    "Hmm... Gu Che? This is... where is this?"

    Jin Jiang''s acting skills are at the level of a movie queen, and the series of movements are coherent. After getting up on the bed, he looked at Gu Che with a confused face.

    Gu Che blushed with excitement, "Jiang''er, how do you feel? What''s wrong? I''ll go to a healer."

    Said and ran outside.

    Jin Jiang quickly stopped, "Gu Che, Gu Che, come back, I''m fine, I just dealt with those monsters and exhausted my mental strength, I''ll just drink some water."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously, confirming the authenticity of her words.

    Seeing that what Jin Jiang said was true, he turned around and closed the door, and sat beside Jin Jiang''s hospital bed.

    "Jiang Er, I..."

    Jin Jiang suddenly became frightened, and quickly interrupted Gu Che, "Gu Che, help me protect me from the wind, I''ll go into the space to recover."

    After speaking, without waiting for Gu Che''s reply, he directly entered the space.

    After arriving at the cabin in the space, Jin Jiang sat on the bed, thinking about what Gu Che had said before, his face blushed and his heart beat for a moment.

    Woooo...what to do, what to do, should I agree, my God, I picked the flower of Gaoling just like that!

    I''m promising!

    Jin Jiang held his face and kept wailing in the room.

    After a long delay, Jin Jiang went into the bathroom, rinsed his face with cold water, forced himself to calm down, and looked at himself in the mirror.

    Jin Jiang patted his face.

    "Jin Jiang, be brave, why are you shy? What''s there to be shy about, ahhh..."

    After howling, Jin Jiang held his face again, and sat down on the toilet beside him collapsed, his mind was full of Gu Che''s confession just now.

    I kept thinking about how I would agree.

    Ah bah, I...why do I always think about agreeing? God, I... I... It''s over, I like it so much, should I go out now.

    Now that I''m out, how should I agree?

    I...I like you too?

    Or should I say I do?

    Woooooooooooooooooooooooo what to do? what to do? I... I can''t calm down!

    Jin Jiang, calm down, calm down, isn''t that just a confession? As for?

    ¡­

    Ten minutes later, Jin Jiang finally calmed down.

    Removed the weak makeup on his face, suppressed his throbbing heart, drank two bottles of spiritual spring water, and then came out of the space.

    After coming out, I saw the expression in Gu Che''s eyes.

    Before Jin Jiang had time to say anything, Gu Che stepped forward and hurriedly said, "Jiang Er, how are you doing now? Are you still feeling uncomfortable?"

    "I...I''m fine."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the suppressed emotions struck again, and his heart continued to beat wildly.

    Suddenly began to fear that Gu Che would confess.

    The next second, Jin Jiang felt his hand being pulled away, his pupils trembled, and Gu Che reached out to hold her hand.

    His eyes were full of affection.

    "Jiang''er, I know it''s inappropriate to say these things now, but I still want to say, Jiang''er, I want to take care of you and protect you in the future, so that we can live together in this last days."

    Jin Jiang was stunned on the hospital bed by Gu Che''s words, and didn''t react for a long time.

    Eyes wide open in horror.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s appearance and patted Jin Jiang''s head amusedly, "Fool, I''m back to my senses, I like you, Jin Jiang, would you be my girlfriend?"

    At this moment, Jin Jiang''s face turned red.

    His pupils trembled, his mouth was slightly opened, watching Gu Che''s mouth opening and closing, he couldn''t hear what he said at all.

    Jin Jiang, what are you talking about? Shocked!

    Jin Jiang cheered himself up in his heart, and then took a deep breath.

    Directly stepped forward and pulled Gu Che''s arm, leaned forward, and sent the small red mouth bitten by him up.

    Now Gu Che just stood there in a daze.

    Stiff all over, let Jin Jiang pick it, his eyes wide open.

    It took a long time for Gu Che to react. He reached out to hold Jin Jiang''s head, pulled him closer, and closed his eyes.

    Jin Jiang wanted to leave, but his whole body was imprisoned in Gu Che''s arms.

    Suddenly, Jin Jiang''s whole body became stiff.

    I couldn''t even breathe, so I could only kneel on the hospital bed in a daze, motionless, with my hands by my sides.

    Finally, Gu Che felt that Jin Jiang was about to be suffocated to death by himself, so he hurriedly released Jin Jiang, "Fool, don''t you know how to breathe?"

    Jin Jiang blushed when he heard the estimation and words.

    "I... you hate."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang lay directly on the bed, covered his face with the cup, Jin Jiang''s face under the quilt was already flushed, and he bit his lips lightly.

    His face was full of annoyance.

    Gu Che burst out laughing, knowing that the little girl was embarrassed, he took the lead and said, "Let''s go, we''re going back, if you don''t go back, your parents will be worried."

    "You...you go first."

    "good."

    Gu Che left the ward after speaking, and waited for Jin Jiang at the door of the ward.

    Jin Jiang poked his head out a little and saw that there was no Gu Che in the ward, so he felt relieved, jumped off the bed, put the quilt back, and then turned to leave.

    After receiving Gu Che who made her blush and heart beat just as she was leaving the house, Jin Jiang subconsciously wanted to hide in the ward again.

    But Gu Che stretched out his hand and quickly pulled it out.

    "Let''s go, hurry back."

    Jin Jiang hurriedly struggled, "You...you...this is in the hospital, and many people are watching!"

    "I lead my girlfriend openly. If they have any opinions, even if they have opinions, they will be held back by me."

    This domineering speech directly made Jin Jiang''s face even redder.

    "You...you shut up."

    As he said that, he blushed and hid Gu Che holding his hand between the two of them.

    But Gu Che, who had just embraced a beautiful woman, wanted to tell the whole world that he was with Jin Jiang, how could he listen to Jin Jiang.

    He held Jin Jiang''s hand domineeringly and shook it.

    There was a happy smile on his face.

    When did everyone see Gu Che''s smile, their eyes were filled with disbelief for a moment, and then when they saw the two holding hands.

    Then I knew why Gu Che was smiling so...uh...his heart fluttered.

    Jin Jiang bowed her head in embarrassment the whole time.

    I felt that I had gotten to know Gu Che again, so just after leaving the hospital, Jin Jiang asked, "Have you been bewitched?"

    Facing Jin Jiang''s teasing, Gu Che directly hugged Jin Jiang

    "What? I already have a girlfriend, why don''t you let me brag about it?"

    After finishing speaking, the princess hugged Jin Jiang directly, "I have a girlfriend! I have a girlfriend! I have a girlfriend!... Haha."

    Jin Jiang had already buried his face in Gu Che''s chest in embarrassment.

    The little hands kept patting Gu Che, telling him to leave quickly.

    Gu Che didn''t care.

    Seeing that everyone around looked over, many people started applauding and said with a grin: "I have a girlfriend!"

    "Congratulations!"

    "Chief Jin Ji, don''t be shy, hahaha"

    "Captain Gu, when can we have your wedding wine?"

    "That''s right, Captain Gu, Chief Jin Ji, we''ve been waiting for your wedding candy for a long time!"

    "Not really, haha."

    ¡­

    Everyone''s booing made Jin Jiang''s face extremely hot at this moment.

    He smashed the jar and slapped Gu Che''s arm hard, "Go back soon."

    "Okay, okay, let''s go now." After finishing speaking, Gu Che still looked at everyone present with embarrassment, "Wife is strictly controlled, everyone forgive me."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly hugged Jin Jiang and left.

    The little guy was already angry, Gu Che didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore.

    Send sugar, send sugar, after all, Chinese New Year is coming soon, and we still need some sugar.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339ï¼š My own cabbage was kicked by a pig

    Chapter 339 My own cabbage was raped by a pig

    Gu Che walked with Jin Jiang in his arms for a while, and then put Jin Jiang down.

    After all, if he doesn''t let go, Jin Jiang in his arms will take coercive measures. How dare the strict wife Gu Che refuse to listen.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll let you down now."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he put Jin Jiang down, and the smile on his face couldn''t be stopped no matter what.

    Mouth almost grinned to the ears.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t want to look at Gu Che now, it''s because the smile on Gu Che''s face is too lethal.

    Seeing that, she already regretted agreeing.

    But the smile on Gu Che''s face has never been restrained, and the corners of his eyes are almost wrinkled.

    "Can you stop laughing, it looks scary."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che lightly tapped his head, "What''s so scary? I''m out of order, why don''t you make me happy?"

    "Go on."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang quickly walked forward, ignoring Gu Che.

    Gu Che quickly walked a few steps, took Jin Jiang''s hand, "Jiang''er, I don''t laugh anymore, I don''t laugh anymore, let''s go, let''s go home."

    As he spoke, the strength on his hand began to increase, and he held Jin Jiang''s hand tightly.

    Jin Jiang broke free a few times, but he didn''t break free, so he stopped struggling and let Gu Che lead him.

    I didn''t meet anyone along the way, after all, it was almost eleven o''clock, and there was basically no one on the road.

    After the two arrived home, Jin Jiang began to break free.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with an aggrieved expression, "Am I ashamed? You don''t even want to give me a name?"

    Jin Jiang''s whole body trembled when he said this, what did he say, and his aggrieved expression was like that he was that irresponsible scumbag.

    "Uh... it''s not that my parents are here, no... no..."

    "Am I so **** you?" After speaking, Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with red eyes.

    Jin Jiang was stunned by Gu Che''s gaze, why didn''t he realize that Gu Che is a proper green tea man!

    "Gu Che, can you speak well?"

    "Does my talking now make you unhappy? Then I shut up, you go in first, I will go in later."

    Jin Jiang: ...too pretending.

    No, I can''t bear to see him like this!

    Forget it, we are together when we are together, there is nothing to hide, we are not shameless.

    "Let''s go."

    As Jin Jiang took the initiative to hold Gu Che''s hand, Gu Che was stunned. He just wanted Jin Jiang to coax him, but he didn''t expect Jin Jiang to lead him in directly.

    Regarding this surprise, Gu Che''s face was full of smiles, and there was a smile in his eyes that he couldn''t hide no matter what.

    After the two entered, everyone in the living room stared blankly at Jin Jiang holding Gu Che''s hand.

    It was Jin Shao who reacted the quickest, "I''ll go, Gu Che, you took my sister down so quickly? You''re awesome!"

    Jin Yunfei was the first to react to Jin Shao''s words, and Jin Yunfei kicked Jin Shao, kicking Jin Shao down.

    "Dad, what are you doing?"

    Jin Shao looked at his father puzzled, his face full of grievances.

    Jin Yunfei gave Jin Yunfei a sharp look, and Jin Shao was so scared that he no longer dared to speak nonsense, and looked at Jin Yunfei carefully.

    Jiang Shaoying was very happy, "Jiang Er, who are you?"

    Jin Jiang realized what he had done at this moment, and was stunned, not knowing how to react.

    "Uh...Mom...I..."

    After stumbling and saying a few words, Jin Jiang kept trying to pull his hand out of Gu Che''s.

    But where is that easy.

    Gu Che''s hold was tight.

    "Uncle and aunt, I am with Jiang Er, I will take good care of Jiang Er in the future, you won''t let you worry."

    Gu Che spoke very formally, and then without waiting for the elders to speak, Gu Che continued: "Wait a moment, uncle and aunt, I will prepare some gifts for you two."

    After finishing speaking, he patted Jin Jiang''s hand and ran towards the room where he lived.

    The one who ran was really fast. Before the people downstairs could react, Gu Che had already run up.

    Jin Yunfei''s face was blacker than coal.

    The look in Jin Shao''s eyes was so cold.

    Frightened, Jin Shao went straight to hide behind Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Shen Yunxiang on the side directly led Su Cennian out of the living room, a place of right and wrong.

    Before leaving, don¡¯t forget to grab Susu.

    After everyone left, Jin Yunfei quickly ran to Jin Jiang''s side, "Girl, we can''t be with that big-tailed wolf, that kid looks uneasy and kind, you can''t..."

    Snapped¡­

    Jiang Shaoying didn''t wait for Jin Yunfei to finish speaking, and slapped Jin Yunfei.

    Looked at Jin Yunfei with unkind eyes.

    "What are you talking nonsense in front of your daughter? Xiao Gu is such a good child, really, Jiang Er, don''t listen to your father, Xiao Gu is such a good child, you have to treat him well."

    Hearing this, Jin Jiang smiled and nodded towards Jiang Shaoying.

    "I know, mom, and dad, don''t worry, even if Gu Che and I are together, we are still by your side, and our family is still together."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Yunfei''s eyes turned red.

    My little cabbage was kicked by a pig, and I was sad. This is not because I am worried that my daughter is not around, I obviously don¡¯t want that pig.

    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Jin Yunfei felt.

    The look in Jin Shao''s eyes became more terrifying, but at this time Jiang Shaoying was already talking to Jin Jiang about organizing a wedding for her and Gu Che.

    Jin Jiang directly raised his hands and rejected his mother''s proposal.

    "Mom, the current situation is not suitable, let''s talk about it later when it gets better."

    Thinking of the current situation, Jiang Shaoying couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable, and nodded with difficulty, "I will definitely hold a century wedding for you in the future."

    Jin Jiang nodded in order not to make her mother sad.

    The wedding of the century? She didn''t dare to imagine this matter at all, and now she only hoped that there would be a day when the end of the world would really end.

    It''s just that she didn''t dare to speak out about this matter.

    It¡¯s enough for them to worry, there is no need for everyone to worry.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340ï¼š Blackening

    Chapter 340 Blackening

    Gu Che looked at the corpse crystal on the bed, and those gems, scratching his head, thinking that he would be able to take everything in surprise.

    Then he thought of something and patted his head.

    Hastily took out the bracelet he made earlier from the bedside table. He had put it here and prepared to wear it himself.

    But now it is appropriate to give it to Jin Jiang''s father.

    Gu Che looked at the bracelet with satisfaction, packed everything on the bed, and went downstairs with a suitcase.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che who was carrying a suitcase downstairs, his eyes were full of doubts.

    "What are you doing? Gu Che, you can''t just run away from home just because my father disagrees with you and my sister."

    Jin Shao stepped forward to grab Gu Che''s hand, and snatched the suitcase from Gu Che''s hand.

    Gu Che looked at his not-so-bright brother-in-law with black lines all over his face, and was speechless.

    "This is a gift for my uncle and aunt."

    After speaking helplessly, he spread the suitcase that Jin Shao had taken away on the coffee table, and the corpse crystals and gems inside were displayed in front of everyone.

    They are all large corpse crystal owners, so they didn''t react when they saw these corpse crystals, but they were surprised when they saw those gems.

    Gu Che stepped forward and handed the suitcase to Jiang Shaoying, "Auntie, just accept these things, and treat them as a greeting gift for the first time I see you."

    Then he handed the box in his hand to Jin Yunfei.

    "Uncle, this is a gadget I made, take a look."

    After speaking, he took out the bracelet inside, and stepped forward to help Jin Yunfei put it on.

    Jin Yunfei directly shook his head and refused, "I''m a big man, what kind of bracelet should I wear? No, you can take it away."

    When Jin Shao heard what his father said, he knew that his father didn''t know what to buy, so he said quickly: "Then give it to me, I have wanted it for a long time."

    Just as he was about to go up and grab it, he was frightened by his father''s cold gaze.

    Sit back resentfully, not daring to say anything.

    "Uncle, this is a power bracelet, which contains energy. You see, these power stones of different colors represent different powers."

    Then he patiently explained the functions of the bracelet to Jin Yunfei.

    After Jin Yunfei listened, his eyes were full of liking for the ring, and Jin Jiang quietly took out the other one in the space.

    Bring it to Jiang Shaoying.

    "Mom, this is just for you, and dad''s to make a couple bracelet."

    Jiang Shaoying''s current ability level is still very low, level three, it''s okay outside, but it''s not good when it''s really dangerous.

    So Jin Jiang wanted to give her the bracelet before, but he never had a chance to tell Gu Che.

    This time, I just took advantage of this opportunity to give away the bracelet.

    Anyway, with her current ability, she will never have the opportunity to use this, so she can feel relieved after giving it to her mother.

    Jiang Shaoying looked at the bracelet on her hand, and was moved for a moment.

    At this time, Jin Shao acted as Gu Che''s assist, and said directly and loudly: "You made two of these after two months of research, and you gave them to my parents? Don''t you want to keep one for yourself?"

    Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying both looked at Gu Che when they heard what their son said.

    Jiang Shaoying said in surprise: "Little Gu, did you study this yourself? Then Auntie can''t take it. You keep it and give it to me later."

    Said that Jiujiang took off the bracelet and handed it to Jin Jiang. ,

    "Mom, just put it away, our current ability is useless."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che also hurriedly said: "Uncle and aunt, please accept it. It was originally developed for people without supernatural powers. You can use it now. When Auntie becomes higher in level, it will really be a problem." no need."

    "Okay, then I''ll accept it, thank you... Xiao Gu."

    Hearing Jin Yunfei''s little Gu, Gu Che heaved a sigh of relief. He finally passed the first level. It was really not easy.

    In the dark night, Zhuo Yiyi stared at the large characters of Chiyun Base in front of her, her face was full of certainty.

    The middle-aged man beside him frowned.

    "Miss, our main task is that zombie dog and mutant gorilla, you are wasting your time now."

    After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Zhuo Yiyi directly looked at the middle-aged man with dissatisfaction.

    "Uncle Sanzi, I respect you so I call you uncle. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil."

    After finishing speaking, he snorted and left.

    The third son looked at Zhuo Yiyi who was leaving, his face flushed, following Zhuo Yiyi''s side made him feel humiliated, and he really wanted to leave.

    Seeing Zhuo Yiyi''s appearance, the third son''s eyes flickered.

    Finally sighed, and turned to look for a place to rest tonight.

    It''s just that this night, the third son has not been able to fall asleep. He always feels that their going to the Chiyun base tomorrow is very unreliable, and he feels very bad in his heart.

    So it was past one o''clock in the morning, and I still tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep.

    Having been unable to fall asleep, he jumped down from the tree, ready to relax.

    As a result, after walking to the woods behind, he heard the sound of conversation in the bushes. He was not going to approach, and he was not interested in other people''s conversations.

    Just turned around and heard them talking about themselves.

    The third son frowned, and walked a few steps in their direction, ready to hear what they were saying about him.

    "Indeed, the third son is also stupid, and he is still working hard for him. Hehe, if it were me, I would have established myself as a king long ago."

    Another person said: "That''s not true, it''s probably because he didn''t know that his son died to save Zhuo Yiyi, it''s pathetic."

    "Okay, don''t talk about it, it won''t be interesting to talk about it any longer."

    "Isn''t that right, whoever dares to tell the truth doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to live anymore, otherwise he will die."

    "That''s right!"

    The third son who was listening on the side had his eyes full of scarlet red, and drops of blood flowed from his clenched fist.

    The expression on his face was terrifying.

    Turning around and leaving here, returning to the previous tree, my mind is full of the tragedy of my son''s death half a year ago.

    And Zhuo Yiyi''s words.

    What did Zhuo Yiyi say at that time?

    Oh, he said he couldn¡¯t stop him, but his son insisted on killing the zombies over there, and something happened in the end.

    At that time, he also said a lot of words to comfort Zhuo Yiyi, enduring his own sadness, he still comforted Zhuo Yiyi who was crying uncontrollably.

    But he never thought that the fact of the matter was actually like this.

    No wonder he hasn''t been able to see the people who were on missions with them recently.

    He didn''t doubt it at first, but now the facts hit him hard in the face.

    For a while, the third son seemed to be ten years older, his brows were tightly frowned, and the light in his eyes no longer had the light before.

    Thinking of Zhuo Yiyi, the third son said bitterly: "Son, Dad is sorry for you, but don''t worry, Dad will avenge you."

    The blackening of honest people is terrifying.

    At this time, the third son''s expression was very cold, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341ï¼š contend for favor

    Chapter 341 Competing for Favor

    Early in the morning, at eight o''clock, a long queue had already begun to line up outside the gate of Chiyun Base.

    Zhuo Yiyi took half of her own staff and was at the front.

    The third son has curbed his hostility and followed Zhuo Yiyi. He has already figured out how to deal with Zhuo Yiyi.

    So he could still bear it a little longer.

    Zhuo Yiyi kept thinking about Gu Che''s appearance, and didn''t notice that the third son basically didn''t speak today.

    Finally arrived at them, handed in supplies and corpse crystals, and went in to register.

    After Zhuo Yiyi left, the third son said to the people behind him: "You look after Miss, I''ll go and ask about the situation here."

    Those people believed in the third son very much, without any doubt, they just nodded and agreed.

    The third son walked towards the guard over there.

    "Hello, I''m looking for your leader, I have something to say."

    The guard looked at the third son with doubts on his face, "Who are you? What do you want us to lead?"

    "Does your base have a deputy base chief named Gu Che? I have something important to do with him."

    After the third son finished speaking, he quietly handed his ID card to the guard, "Go to your leader first and give him my ID card."

    Seeing this, the guard nodded, "Okay, you wait here now."

    "Is there any secret place, this place is not suitable for waiting."

    "Is someone following you?"

    The third son nodded, and the look on the guard''s face immediately calmed down, and he hurriedly said, "Let''s go, this way."

    Bring Sanzi to the next cubicle, and just took two steps when someone shouted, "Brother Sanzi, what''s wrong?"

    When the guard saw the person next to him stop, he knew that he was calling the person next to him, and directly signaled the third son not to speak.

    Stepped forward and pointed at the person with the electric baton in his hand, "He has a problem with his identity and needs to be checked separately, why? Do you want to come along?"

    The third son was behind the guard and gave the team members a frenzy, beckoning him to leave quickly.

    The man saw the expression of the third son, and quickly said flatteringly: "No, no, I thought it was my cousin just now, but I didn''t expect that I made a mistake. I''ll go first and don''t bother you."

    After finishing speaking, he left quickly.

    The guard turned around and pointed the electric baton against the third son, "Hurry up, what are you looking at?"

    The tone was very bad, and he deceived all the people who wanted to come forward. They all went to register their situation, and no one dared to ask what happened.

    The third son still admired the guard''s reaction, and whispered: "Brother reacted very quickly!"

    "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to grab the job I''m guarding here, haha."

    The third son looked at his cheerful appearance, and suddenly thought of his son who was about the same age as him, and felt a pain in his heart.

    The eye sockets began to become moist again.

    After following the guard to the cubicle, the guard went to report, while he sat there alone.

    At this moment, his heart was in a state of turmoil. They had a good life in the first place.

    After his son had an accident, he was disheartened for a while, but he thought about his brothers who had been with him for so long.

    Still cheer up and try to support the base.

    I just didn''t expect my enthusiasm to be so ridiculous. Thinking of this, the corner of Sanzi''s mouth showed a mocking smile.

    Laugh at yourself blind.

    The door was pushed open at this moment, and a dark-skinned strong man walked in. After seeing the third son, he said, "We know each other."

    After speaking, he took off the sunglasses on his face.

    The third son saw the appearance of the man, and then remembered who the man was.

    "Officer Lin, it''s you. I didn''t expect to see you again, but now you''re afraid you won''t be able to catch me." After speaking, the third son smiled wryly.

    The two of them can be said to have been ''entangled'' for ten years.

    Officer Lin has changed from a fresh graduate to the captain.

    But he was still unable to arrest him. Officer Lin looked at the third son and said, "Then I wonder if the third master can clear up my confusion and tell me the truth about that matter?"

    "Okay, I really didn''t kill that girl, but our boss did."

    Officer Lin nodded, indicating that he understood, "Then what''s the matter with you this time?"

    "Your base chief named Gu Che is in trouble. We met in the botanical garden last night. Zhuo Yiyi has taken a fancy to him. He has already entered the base and is going to find Gu Che."

    Officer Lin heard that Dui Gu was actually involved, so he quickly paid attention to it.

    "I''ll take you to meet Chief Gu."

    After speaking, he was ready to get up and leave.

    The third son stopped him, "Do all the acting, just let me go, save trouble."

    Officer Lin nodded, looked at the guards next to him, and motioned for them to guard the third son before walking out of the cubicle.

    After going out, the third son saw their people everywhere outside, and quickly told them not to be impulsive, he was fine.

    Finally, under their worried eyes, they walked towards Jin Jiang''s villa.

    On the way, Police Officer Lin looked at the third son and said teasingly: "Third Master, it''s a pity that you don''t mix in the entertainment industry with your acting skills."

    "Hehe, your undercover skills are not bad!"

    Isn¡¯t it just to sprinkle salt on the wound? It¡¯s not that you, Police Officer Lin, can do it, but I can do it too.

    After the third son finished speaking, Officer Lin really stopped talking, and was directly shut up by the third son.

    At this time, Gu Che and Jin Yunfei were engaged in a battle for favor, "Girl, you didn''t bring me food just now."

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    Jiang Shaoying really couldn''t stand her husband''s aggrieved expression, so she slapped it on the table, making Xiaobao tremble.

    Su Cennian quickly patted Xiaobao on the back, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, grandma didn''t kill you."

    Jiang Shaoying quickly smiled at Xiaobao, looked at Jin Yunfei and said, "Can you stop being a demon early in the morning, really."

    As he spoke, he looked at Jin Yunfei with disgust on his face.

    Jin Yunfei buried his head in the bowl aggrieved, and drank the porridge quietly, not daring to be a demon again.

    Jin Jiang looked at his parents getting along with each other with a funny face, picked up a pickled cucumber with chopsticks, "Dad, your favorite pickled cucumber, how does it taste?"

    Jin Yunfei, who was still aggrieved just now, immediately looked at Gu Che with a smug look.

    That look seemed to say: Look, my daughter is still nice to me.

    Gu Che smiled helplessly, did not speak, but picked up a steamed bun for Jin Jiang, and told her to eat it while it was hot.

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    Jin Yunfei was jealous again, looking at Gu Che with displeasure in his eyes.

    But he didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, after all, there was Jiang Shaoying beside him who was protecting his son-in-law.

    After eating, the few people began to discuss their next actions. Before they could say a few words, they heard a knock on the door.

    Jin Jiang saw Police Officer Lin and the people beside him on the second floor, so he said to Shen Yunxiang: "Brother Shen, go down and see what Captain Lin is doing."

    "Come on."

    After speaking, Shen Yunxiang walked downstairs.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342ï¼š solve

    Chapter 342 Solved

    Boom boom boom.

    "Come in."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang walked in with Officer Lin and his third son.

    They didn''t have any impression of the third son. After all, the one who had the most impression was Zhuo Yiyi, so they didn''t recognize the third son.

    Officer Lin finished talking about the identity of the third son and what he said, then stood aside, waiting for their orders.

    Jin Jiang said: "Captain Lin, you are busy with your own work, I will send someone to take this... sir, just leave me alone."

    "Yes, Chief Jin Ji, then I will go first."

    Officer Lin left after speaking.

    Gu Che''s complexion was unusually dark at this time. The woman yesterday made him very unhappy, but he didn''t expect to find his base directly.

    For a while, looking at the third son''s expression was very bad.

    The third son was so frightened that his breathing became short of breath.

    "Why did you betray that woman, you''d better come up with a suitable reason, otherwise... oh, just take off."

    When Gu Che said this, his face was gloomy.

    His eyes were full of killing intent.

    The third son''s state of mind is still relatively peaceful at this time, so looking at Gu Che like this, he no longer has the nervousness just now.

    "She killed my son. In fact, you were lucky. I didn''t know that my son was killed by that woman last night."

    After the third son finished speaking, Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and nodded, telling Gu Che that what the third son said was true.

    Gu Che no longer looked at the third son with a cold face like before, but said calmly: "What do you want us to do, or what do you want to do?"

    The third son smiled, "It''s easy to talk to a smart person, very simple, I want Zhuo Yiyi''s life."

    "Okay, I won''t interfere in your affairs. There are so many of you here, what about the rest?"

    "Some people are not bad. I will let them leave within today. This requires everyone to make it easier. The rest will be handled by you."

    Gu Che nodded in satisfaction, "You can rely on us, otherwise it''s a dead word for you to go out."

    Once Zhuo Yiyi didn''t go back to their base, they would definitely be hunted down in the end, and they would still be killed in the end.

    The third son shook his head, "They are not suitable for such strict regulations, forget it, I am going to bring my people to rebel."

    Jin Jiang nodded upon hearing this, indeed, just like the prison base in City A before, it has been changed a lot on the basis of their regulations.

    They are a group of disobedient people. If they are allowed to live in the base, conflicts will arise sooner or later.

    Several people talked again, and the third son left.

    Jin Jiang looked at the back of the third son, and said to the people behind him: "There are fewer and fewer survivors now."

    Everyone''s heart became very heavy for a while.

    Gu Che took the lead and said: "My main focus will be on the scientific research institute. I want to research the previous ability suppressor as soon as possible, and research the cracked instrument by the way."

    "Okay, then let''s go to the task."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Su Cennian immediately raised his hand, "Take me too."

    When he was talking, he looked at Jin Jiang with grievances in his eyes, and Shen Yunxiang''s heartbeat started to speed up seeing that pitiful little expression.

    Cen Xiaoxiao said with a smile on the side: "As expected of the actress, this acting is full marks, pleasing to the eye, haha."

    After changing the tense atmosphere just now, everyone laughed.

    Gu Che stepped forward, took Jin Jiang''s hand, and smiled happily.

    Originally, Jin Jiang wanted to shake off, but seeing Gu Che''s little expression, he still held back and didn''t shake off his hand, allowing him to grab her.

    In the afternoon, Gu Che went out to go to the research institute.

    As soon as he left the community, a black shadow came towards him, and Gu Che subconsciously erected a protective cover around his body.

    Bang, the shadow fell to the ground.

    Gu Che took a look and found that it was Zhuo Yiyi, his face immediately turned black.

    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Yiyi shed a few tears, looked at Gu Che pitifully and said, "Brother, it hurts so much, help him up quickly."

    Hearing these words, Gu Che almost spit out his lunch.

    Straight away with black lines all over his face.

    Zhuo Yiyi watched Gu Che''s leaving back, quickly got up from the ground, and chased after Gu Che.

    "I know who you are, Gu Che, don''t you? Gu Che, please talk to me!"

    As he spoke, he was about to reach out and grab Gu Che''s arm, but Gu Che threw him over his shoulder, fell to the ground, and even kicked him.

    The person hiding in the dark watched his young lady being abused, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    After Gu Che left, he quickly carried the fainted Zhuo Yiyi away.

    The third son who was in the dark only came out at this time, "I''ll take the miss back, you guys continue to follow Gu Che, and I''ll definitely ask you when the miss wakes up."

    Several people are Zhuo Yiyi''s confidants, so they naturally know Zhuo Yiyi''s temper.

    Nod quickly, expressing that he must follow him up.

    The third son took Zhuo Yiyi to the temporarily rented room, tied Zhuo Yiyi to the stool, and sealed his mouth.

    Wiping the knife in his hand, he cut off Zhuo Yiyi''s hands.

    They are all using their hands to release their abilities now, so he thought of this method.

    After all, if he was fighting alone, he would not be Zhuo Yiyi''s opponent at all. It was because of Zhuo Yiyi''s toughness that her father let his daughter come out.

    The third son was very clear about his own strength, so Zhuo Yi directly chopped it off.

    The severe pain woke up Zhuo Yiyi who was unconscious. After seeing the third son in front of her, Zhuo Yiyi just wanted to scold, but found that she couldn''t feel her hands, and she couldn''t speak at all.

    Angrily glared at the third son.

    The third son looked at Zhuo Yiyi''s appearance, smiled ironically, and said coldly: "You want to kill me? Hehe... Zhuo Yiyi, after you killed my son, do you feel guilty?"

    When Zhuo Yiyi heard what the third son said, her eyes were full of shock.

    I kept wondering how the third son knew.

    "Thinking about how I would know? Hehe, Zhuo Yiyi, I didn''t think I would know. I''ll let you know what a father can do for his son."

    After speaking, he stabbed Zhuo Yiyi in the chest.

    Zhuo Yiyi looked at the third son with a face full of pleading, and kept shaking her head.

    Because of excessive blood loss, her face was already pale at this time, and it seemed that the third son did not intend to let her go.

    A trace of coldness flashed deep in Zhuo Yiyi''s eyes.

    began to gather energy in the body, ready to explode.

    At this time, what she thought in her heart was that she couldn''t survive, and she wouldn''t let the third son live, and if she wanted to die, everyone would die together.

    But the third son made a quicker move and directly stabbed her in the heart.

    Zhuo Yiyi looked at the third son in disbelief.

    Slowly closed his eyes.

    Before she died, Zhuo Yiyi didn''t even think about it. She had basically dealt with all the people who knew about it, so why did the third son find out.

    I couldn''t figure out why the third son suddenly became so ruthless.

    After all, the third son and her father are sworn brothers, and he watched Zhuo Yiyi grow up.

    So Zhuo Yiyi never thought that the third son would do anything to her.

    After the third son dealt with Zhuo Yiyi, he directly frozen Zhuo Yiyi''s body with ice, after all, his ability is ice.

    can only be handled in this way.

    This is a great gift from him to Zhuo Qiang. He has been brothers for decades, and he never imagined that Zhuo Qiang would treat him like this.

    Of his three children, two of them died for their family, and only the second son remained, but it was because of Zhuo Yiyi that he died.

    The third son was very broken at this time.

    He couldn''t figure out why this happened, and why Zhuo Qiang could be so cruel.

    After dealing with Zhuo Yiyi, the third son seemed to be ten years older, and suddenly lost the courage to live.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343ï¼š has hope

    Chapter 343 Hopeful

    The third son closed the door, dragged a large bucket and walked downstairs.

    After going down, he saw the supernatural being sent by Jin Jiang to assist him. The third son stepped forward to look at the person and said, "I have already dealt with Zhuo Yiyi, and the rest are her cronies."

    "Okay, let''s deal with those people now, but sir, your people are too scattered, we can''t deal with them."

    "Then gather them together."

    After Sanzi finished speaking, he took out a whistle from his pocket.

    After taking out the whistle, he put it to his mouth and started blowing.

    The supernatural person found it very interesting, as if he was playing music. After a minute, the third son put away the whistle.

    "Okay, just wait here, at most an hour, and they will all come."

    "Is it so amazing?"

    The third son smiled, "It''s just a trick."

    They are all doing this to complete the task without alarming the police, which is really nothing to be proud of.

    Seeing that the third son didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask any more.

    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll bring people over later, arrest everyone, and you can pick someone who is okay."

    Sanzi nodded gratefully towards the man, "Thank you."

    The superhuman waved his hand, "We are also following orders." Without the permission of Jin Jiang and Gu Che, they would not act.

    After finishing speaking, he left, and he had to report to Jin Jiang before he could assemble his staff.

    Jin Jiang is currently trying to absorb the corpse crystal of yesterday''s monster in the space. The energy inside is so strong that Jin Jiang has to carefully absorb it.

    And always pay attention.

    In an hour, she didn''t even absorb a tenth of it.

    Jin Jiang opened his eyes and looked at the corpse crystal in front of him, feeling extremely strange, as if the corpse crystal was rejecting his absorption.

    Unable to figure it out, Jin Jiang went out.

    Handed Erha and slowly, "Erha, slowly, try it, can you absorb the energy in the corpse crystal?"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang put the corpse crystal on the ground and let the two begin to absorb it.

    Two are no longer the rough absorption method before, they know how to convert the energy inside into their own.

    Erha opened his mouth to absorb the energy inside, and slowly hung his hand above the corpse crystal.

    Only half an hour passed, and Erha found that he couldn''t absorb much.

    But it gradually changed. After such a short period of time, at least one-fifth of the energy inside has been absorbed.

    Jin Jiang thought that these monsters might not have turned into zombies, but the same as slowly, only mutated.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang became more worried about their lives in the future.

    Not only have to face zombies, but also mutated species.

    There is no room for survivors like them here, it''s outrageous.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang''s heart couldn''t help but start to worry, "Erha, you are slowly absorbing it, and there is another one here, and it is all slow."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang left the space to see the current situation.

    After she came out, she saw her mother busy in the living room, making meat jerky for them.

    "Mom, where are Brother Shen and the others?"

    Jiang Shaoying saw her daughter coming down, so she told Jin Jiang what Shen Yunxiang had told her.

    While Jin Jiang was still in the space, Sanzi and the others started their actions, because there was no response when they knocked on Jin Jiang''s door.

    Shen Yunxiang, Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao went to help them.

    Jin Jiang saw that they had all gone, so he didn''t go there again. After all, Jin Jiang still believed in their strength.

    "Where''s Xiaobao?"

    "Sister Wang came over just now and took Xiaobao to play."

    Hearing that it was Aunt Wang who took Jin Xiaobao out, Jin Jiang felt relieved, "Then Mom, I''m going out to do some errands, and I''ll be back later."

    "Okay, let''s go."

    After Jin Jiang and Jiang Shaoying bid farewell, they went to the research institute.

    I want to see the current research results of Old Shen and the others.

    Jin Jiang was blocked by the guards at the door as soon as he entered. Jin Jiang showed his ID card before he was allowed to enter.

    Having not used the ID card for a long time, Jin Jiang has already forgotten about it.

    If it weren''t for the new guard at the door, she still wouldn''t use it.

    After entering, Jin Jiang used his own authority to directly go to the floor where Mr. Shen and the others work. Now the layout of the institute has changed a lot.

    Everyone can only go to their own floor.

    Only Mr. Shen and the others are qualified to go to every floor.

    After Jin Jiang arrived, he directly changed into the sterile suit he wore for research, and then entered the laboratory next to him to see what was going on inside the laboratory.

    Because he didn''t understand the experiments inside, Jin Jiang didn''t run around after entering, but watched directly in the observation room on the side.

    Jin Jiang didn''t go forward until he saw that Mr. Shen stopped.

    "Old Shen."

    Shen Weimin turned around and saw Jin Jiang, his eyes were full of smiles, "Girl Jin, it''s you, come here, let me show you something good."

    After speaking, he took Jin Jiang and walked to the side.

    Arrived at the test area, pointed to the white mouse in front of him and said, "Look, let''s see what we find."

    Jin Jiang carefully looked at the white mouse in the glass box, and suddenly widened his eyes, "Is this zombie mouse getting better?"

    "Yes, haha, it does work, but there is no way to completely improve it, and I need to experiment a few more times."

    Jin Jiang''s face was immediately covered with a smile, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground instantly.

    "Thank you, Mr. Shen."

    "Speaking of this, isn''t it our duty, but have you thought about how to deal with the vaccines in the future?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "I thought about it before, it''s free."

    Mr. Shen gave Jin Jiang a thumbs up.

    "I can''t do this, haha, let''s not talk about it, our experiment finally has hope, and we are one step closer to the solution. Two years, no, within one year, we will definitely make both the vaccine and the medicine." come out."

    "Old Shen, I trust you."

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Jin Jiang finally relaxed.

    Before, she kept raising her heart, fearing that after decades, there would still be no progress.

    "By the way, Mr. Shen, you can add some of this when you are researching, and see if the effect will be better. It''s just that the number is limited, there is only a little, you can take a look first."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang handed a test tube of Lingquan water to Shen Weimin.

    After Shen Weimin took it, he quickly put it into the aseptic warehouse aside and kept it safe.

    "Okay, then I will continue to study, you can go around."

    After finishing speaking, Shen Weimin left in a hurry. He was already obsessed with experiments, so Miteno was either a dormitory or a laboratory, two points and one line.

    Daily meals are delivered by special assistants.

    Otherwise he wouldn''t eat it at all.

    Jin Jiang disagreed with this matter. After all, you need to have a good body. The assistant is specially assigned by Jin Jiang for these research madmen.

    Remind them to eat, sleep and exercise every day.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344ï¼š devil head

    Chapter 344 Female Devil

    After Jin Jiang left the research institute, he walked slowly in the base.

    Look at the current situation of the base.

    Occasionally, I will go to listen to everyone''s voices to see if there are any ghosts and monsters in the base.

    After all, as long as there is a purpose, you must know her. After seeing her, you must plan something in your heart.

    Either to get your own attention, or to curse at yourself.

    During this visit, Jin Jiang really found a lot.

    This night, over a hundred people from Chiyun Base disappeared inexplicably, and their neighbors had no impression of them, so the disappearance of these people naturally did not cause a storm.

    And here, after Zhuo Yiyi''s cronies arrived, the third son just asked them to wait around, and there was no movement.

    The third son clapped his hands until he saw the supernatural person who was docked before, signaling them to gather together.

    How could they know that Shen Yunxiang and Jin Shao surrounded them from the outside as soon as they got together, and it wasn''t until this time that they discovered the third son''s intentions.

    A girl who has been with Zhuo Yiyi all the time looked at the third son angrily, "Third uncle, are you doing this to Uncle Zhuo and Yiyi?"

    Sanzi sneered, "They killed my last root, are you sorry for me?"

    After the third son finished speaking, everyone present was stunned, and some people looked at the third son in surprise, wondering how the third son knew.

    Seeing their expressions, the third son thought it was ridiculous, so he took a few steps back.

    Hand over the battlefield to Jin Shao and the others.

    "I''ll roll the roll. If you don''t want to die, come over here." The third son said coldly, and began to call his own people.

    It''s just that those people were still attacked by Zhuo Yiyi''s people.

    Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang quickly rescued those people.

    As for the cronies that Zhuo Yiyi brought, they dealt with them directly. These people are evil people, there is no need to keep them.

    Adding trouble to your own base.

    Half an hour later, the war here is over.

    Jin Shao ordered the guards to send the third son and the others out of the base. As for the remains of those people, they were directly cremated by Cen Xiaoxiao.

    After everyone left, Cen Xiaoxiao took out the remaining crystals.

    After all, Jin Jiang has already explained these things to them, so not too many people will know.

    After packing up, they went home.

    After going back, Jiang Shaoying heard that Jin Jiang had come out, but he went out again, and he didn''t know where he went.

    Several people also have their own affairs, so they go to work on their own.

    They didn''t get together until dinner time. No, Gu Che was still missing. Gu Che was still in the laboratory at this time, busy researching the information on the previous ability suppressor.

    At the dinner table, Jin Jiang was in a good mood. Everyone found out about this and looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    Jin Jiang saw that everyone was looking at him, smiled, said nothing, and continued to eat.

    "This kid is stupid."

    Jiang Shaoying complained to Jin Jiang, then continued to eat the rice in the bowl.

    After eating, they continued to train. On the way, Jin Jiang whispered: "Our research has made progress. We shouldn''t have to wait decades. Old Shen said two years."

    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were filled with ecstasy, and Cen Xiaoxiao''s eye sockets became moist in an instant.

    "Jiang Er, really?"

    Looking at Cen Xiaoxiao''s red eyes, Jin Jiang nodded emphatically towards the crowd, and at the same time put his hand in front of his mouth to signal them to keep their voices down.

    After all, at this time, there are really a lot of pedestrians on the road.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Su Cennian were alone, holding Jin Jiang''s arm and jumping excitedly.

    Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang''s eyes were also full of excitement, Jin Shao hurriedly asked: "Really? Jiang Er, do we really want...really want...?"

    "Well, soon, everything will be fine."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone''s faces were filled with ecstasy.

    Are they finally going back to normal life?

    Thinking of this, Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Jiang and said worriedly: "It is estimated that many people will not adapt to it!"

    After the apocalypse, they seem to have returned to the primitive society, where force is king. Many people who were at the bottom before the apocalypse were fortunate enough to awaken powerful abilities.

    directly became the king.

    But many upper-class people, because they are ordinary people, will be nothing after the end of the world.

    Reconstruction after the end of the world is really difficult, very difficult.

    Jin Jiang has never experienced reconstruction, so he doesn''t know what the reconstruction will face, and his mind will be confused.

    But after thinking about it, I have already ended the end of the world, and the rest is not a matter for the authorities.

    What is she thinking so much about?

    "The upper-level leaders are all there, so these are not issues we should care about."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement.

    Indeed, they are now hiding from zombies in a secret base, and from time to time they can still receive instructions from the upper echelon.

    All they can know now is the upper bases around City B, but no one knows their specific address.

    A group of people went to the training ground for the supernatural beings.

    Started training.

    They now train in the morning and evening, with physical fitness in the morning and abilities in the evening. After all, they haven¡¯t watched everyone¡¯s training for a long time.

    Several people stood directly on the high platform and looked at the people in the audience.

    The new superhumans didn''t know them, so they asked the people next to them in a low voice, Jin Jiang and their identities.

    After learning about it, her face was full of tension, fearing that she would be trained accidentally.

    After all, when they arrived at the training ground, they all had poker faces, which were scary to look at, and these supernatural beings had already heard Jin Jiang''s nickname before they came in.

    The devil head.

    This will see a real person, so naturally I feel scared.

    Everyone is cautious, afraid of making mistakes, and before releasing the ability, they want to carefully check whether their ability will be scolded in the past.

    This also causes their speed to be very slow.

    Naturally, Jin Jiang and the others criticized him in the end. He had no choice but to speed up his speed.

    But after the speed increases, the accuracy will decrease, and it will be approved again, which leads to the fear of Jin Jiang directly by the newcomers.

    Afterwards, where Jin Jiang appeared, they walked around when they saw it.

    At first, Jin Jiang thought that these people were ghosts and monsters, but finally realized that these people were afraid of him. For a while, Jin Jiang was directly depressed.

    I am a gentle little girl, why is she so scary?

    Persons with supernatural powers: ...that is, that is, you are the most gentle! ¡­

    It wasn''t until 9:30 in the evening that the training ended. After the end, they went home directly.

    It was past ten o''clock when I went back, but Gu Che hadn''t come back yet, and Jin Jiang didn''t look for it. After all, he had said before that it was normal to do experiments by himself in the laboratory for several days.

    So Jin Jiang talked with them after returning home, and then went back to the room.

    After all, there is still someone slowly absorbing corpse crystals.

    She still needs to go into the space to have a look.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345ï¼š out mission

    Chapter 345 Going out mission

    Jin Jiang entered the space and found that he was still absorbing slowly.

    "Erha, are you still absorbing slowly?"

    "Well, the second one."

    Jin Jiang: ...Do you want to be so powerful? Absolutely, why don¡¯t I have this talent.

    The more I think about Jin Jiang, the more uncomfortable I feel.

    Seeing that the situation was not a problem, he left the space and continued to absorb the corpse crystal and the crystal that Cen Xiaoxiao and the others brought back today.

    But Crystal Jin Jiang only needs two.

    After all, the energy of crystals is much purer than that of corpse crystals, and there is no need to absorb them and then purify them.

    And the energy contained in the crystal is also thicker than that in the corpse crystal.

    Gu Che didn''t come back all night, so the next morning, Jiang Shaoying packed a lot of food and asked Jin Jiang to deliver it to Gu Che.

    "Jiang''er, remember to tell Xiao Gu, let him remember to eat, and tell him to take a good rest."

    Jin Jiang looked at his mother''s worried look, and said with a smile: "Okay, I got it, I must have said it all, and they all have assistants now, so they won''t skip meals."

    "Can that be the same? Hurry up."

    After speaking, she pushed Jin Jiang and told her to hurry up and deliver something to Gu Che.

    Jin Jiang: You are really my real mother...

    After complaining in his heart, he could only obediently go to deliver things to Gu Che, and he couldn''t say anything.

    After all, Gu Che''s status in her mother''s heart is much higher than her own.

    Arriving at the research institute, after Jin Jiang entered, he saw Gu Che exercising. His vest was soaked through, and Gu Che''s muscles could be clearly seen.

    Jin Jiang was stunned.

    She didn''t realize it until Gu Che walked in front of her.

    Then seeing Gu Che''s teasing eyes, Jin Jiang blushed immediately.

    "That... my mother asked me to give it to you. I still have something to do, so let''s go first."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang was about to drop his things and leave, but was pulled into his arms by Gu Che, "Have breakfast with me?"

    What Gu Che said was very charming, Jin Jiang nodded subconsciously.

    After reacting, the expression on his face was very angry.

    It made Gu Che chuckle, thinking that his girlfriend was extremely cute.

    Jin Jiang was not in that good mood, so he gave Gu Che a look, and followed him to the dormitory of the research institute.

    After entering, Jin Jiang took out all the things. Gu Che stared at Jin Jiang with eyes full of stars. He didn''t restrain his expression until he was glared at by Jin Jiang.

    After Jin Jiang put the things away, he sat next to him, "I don''t want to eat, you can eat, I have something to do over there, you can eat by yourself."

    After speaking, get ready to leave.

    Gu Che grabbed Jin Jiang''s arm and brought Jin Jiang into his arms, "Jiang Er, I haven''t seen you for a day, I miss you so much."

    Jin Jiang blushed and hugged Gu Che back.

    The two hugged for a while, Jin Jiang saw the breakfast on the table, and patted Gu Che, "Hurry up and eat breakfast, it''s getting cold, go quickly."

    After finishing speaking, he chased Gu Che away.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang sadly, "Okay!"

    Then he sat on the stool and started to eat breakfast, but he fed Jin Jiang with buns or porridge from time to time, and finally both of them were full.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help feeling funny when he saw Gu Che''s satisfied expression.

    In his previous life, he never knew that Gu Che was such a... er... dogleg, yes it was dogleg, his current appearance is really too doggy.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t bear to look directly at her.

    But Gu Che didn''t have that consciousness at all.

    After dinner, he continued to pull Jin Jiang, "Jiang Er, hug me, hug me for one more minute, just one minute, and I''m about to enter the laboratory."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s pitiful look, and didn''t refuse for a while.

    Instead, she took the initiative to hug him.

    As soon as one minute was up, the two separated immediately. Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang reluctantly, "We will settle all this soon, shall we?"

    "Well, by the way, I haven''t told you yet, Mr. Shen''s research has made progress, and the time before all this is resolved is getting faster and faster."

    Gu Che''s face was full of joy when he heard this.

    "That''s good, let''s go, Jiang Er." Gu Che pouted and looked at Jin Jiang, his eyes full of reluctance.

    Jin Jiang looked at the big dog Gu Che with a funny face, "Okay, I''ll go first."

    After speaking, the two went out together.

    When it was time to separate downstairs, the two of them were very straightforward. After all, if they continued to grind, their reluctance for each other would increase even more.

    After Jin Jiang left, he went directly to the mission hall.

    She didn''t want to face Gu Che''s reluctant eyes, so she didn''t say that she was going to accept the mission just now.

    Received three missions, in Province F, a city near the sea, where they had never been before.

    Looking at the description above the task, it is almost a dead city, but there is a zombie king in it now.

    There are already thousands of people in the team of supernatural beings who went in, but none of them can come out alive.

    The moment Jin Jiang saw it, he decided to take on this task.

    After picking it up, she went to find someone. Those in her own family were definitely going, followed by Yan Yue, and Lan Yucheng and Qiao Hai who had just arrived.

    The strength of these two people is good, and it is completely possible to go out with them on missions.

    Counting the number of people, Jin Jiang thinks it''s okay, there are already eight people, which is enough, plus the two she still has room for and Wen Xiao.

    Fortunately, she didn''t tell Gu Che that she wanted to do the mission with Lan Yucheng, otherwise she might upset Gu Che''s jealousy.

    The consequences... I am afraid that Jin Jiang''s **** will be swollen.

    After deciding on good people, they were notified to gather at twelve noon.

    After everyone had informed, Jin Jiang went home. After returning home, he showed Shen Yunxiang and the others the tasks he had taken.

    Facing the task, several people wailed. After all, they were about to leave when they had the task.

    Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying didn''t know what they were wailing, and they only understood after Cen Xiaoxiao explained it to them.

    In an instant, the second elder couldn''t laugh anymore.

    Unhappiness was written all over his face, "Are you leaving again?"

    Jin Jiang looked at his parents apologetically, "Well, the current situation is not very good, we can only quickly improve our strength, the existing corpse crystals are of little help to us, we must look for high-level corpse crystals."

    The two elders understood what Jin Jiang meant, but they were still worried!

    "Jiang Er, Jin Shao, parents have no other requirements, just a little, try to protect yourself."

    After Jin Yunfei finished speaking, the siblings looked at each other, and they all looked at their parents and promised, "Don''t worry, parents, I will protect my brother (sister) well."

    "Forget it, you still protect Jiang Er? Are you kidding me, don''t hold my Jiang Er back."

    After speaking, Jin Yunfei looked at Jin Shao with contempt.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became joyful, and everyone looked at Jin Shao sympathetically.

    Jin Shao looked at his sister and mother aggrievedly.

    Attempting to be comforted.

    But they were directly ignored by the two, and finally they could only look at Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Who knew that Cen Xiaoxiao ignored him, but was chatting with Su Cennian.

    It''s just... very heartbreaking!

    After lunch, they set off. Before leaving, Jin Jiang left a lot of food in the storage room before leaving.

    After all, Lin Yang and the others are coming back soon, so we still need to ensure everyone''s food!

    "Mom and Dad, take care of yourself, little baby, mom will be back soon."

    Sitting in the car, Jin Jiang waved to his family and instructed them.

    Jin Xiaobao was in Jiang Shaoying''s arms, looking at Jin Jiang, his eyes were red, and his mouth was so pouted that he could hang an oil pot.

    The two elders waved their hands, turned their backs, and asked Jin Jiang and the others to leave quickly.

    Jin Jiang said to Shen Yunxiang who was driving ahead: "Let''s go, Brother Shen."

    "Come on."

    The two elders looked at the car getting farther and farther away, feeling very heavy, Jiang Shaoying hugged Xiao Bao tightly in his arms, "Fortunately, there is a little guy, otherwise we would really have to think wildly every day."

    "No, let''s go, let''s go in, my wife."

    The two returned home together.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346ï¼š dead city

    Chapter 346 Dead City

    "Jiang Er, we can still play mahjong, are you coming?" Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jin Jiang happily.

    They have now left city B and got on the highway.

    There is still more than a thousand kilometers away from Province F, and it is estimated that we will arrive tomorrow morning.

    No, Cen Xiaoxiao suggested playing mahjong as soon as he got on the highway.

    Her skills are very strong now, and she is very addicted to mahjong.

    Jin Jiang just wanted to get out of the sad mood just now, so he put away the table in the middle of the RV.

    Take out the mahjong table from the space.

    "Who are you coming?"

    After Jin Jiang finished asking, Su Cennian immediately raised his hand, "I, that is, I play northern mahjong. You have to teach me a game first."

    "No problem, leave it to us."

    After finishing speaking with a smile, Cen pulled Su Cennian to sit beside the table, then looked at Yan Yue, "Xiao Yueer, are you coming?"

    "OK."

    The men next to each other looked at each other, okay, they are excluded, so let''s drive to the station.

    Along the way, the four boys kept driving while the four girls happily played mahjong behind them.

    Susu stood aside, watching them play mahjong.

    I often encountered zombies along the way, but they were all wiped out by Erha.

    Yes, in order to play mahjong well, Jin Jiang directly released Erha to open the way for them.

    Erha: Please be human!

    But the unscrupulous Jin Jiang chose to turn a blind eye in order to be able to play mahjong, and the hard-working Erha could only lead the way sadly.

    It¡¯s very helpless!

    After 7:00 in the afternoon, Erha found a relatively safe place and took them there.

    After dinner, everyone rested for a while before continuing on the road.

    The next morning they arrived at the location of the mission, Qingyun City in Province F, at six o''clock in the morning. Before entering the city, Jin Jiangjin felt uncomfortable.

    Along the way, I met a lot of supernatural beings around Qingyun City, and they were all supernatural beings trying to get in.

    But they don''t have the courage to go in yet.

    So only dare to wander around.

    And when they saw that Jin Jiang and the others had only one car, they knew that there were not many of them, so they ignored them.

    After all, these people don''t want to go in and die.

    Yes, that''s right, they felt that Jin Jiang and the others went in purely to die, without any meaning.

    So I don''t want to talk to them at all.

    Thinking in my heart that another group of people came to die, and then they each went to do their own things.

    Jin Jiang looked at the wandering supernatural being in the car, but said nothing, but Shen Yunxiang snorted.

    "These people are waiting for us to go in, and most of them will follow."

    "They won''t, they are afraid to follow us and directly explain to them."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he put on his equipment and was ready to get off the car and fight zombies at any time.

    The car continued to walk for a kilometer, and Jin Jiang sensed that there were more zombies nearby, and they were not like the ones they encountered before.

    These zombies are all in groups, at least forty or fifty zombies move together.

    Jin Jiang frowned, and then started to contact Erha outside to ask him to see what was going on. She always felt that there were not many zombies.

    But it is also possible that she is thinking too much.

    Erha heard Jin Jiang''s order, so he hurried to see the situation outside.

    Quickly ran to the vicinity of the group of zombies, Erha began to listen to the voices of those zombies.

    I just didn''t expect that these zombies didn''t think about anything at all, and went blank, which directly made Erha useless.

    The zombies swayed aimlessly, not at all organized.

    Erha saw this and went back to report the situation. Jin Jiang was not surprised. The situation here is like this.

    "Brother, step back and find a safe place to wait. Erha and I will go and see what''s going on. You don''t want Qingyun City until we come back."

    "Okay, you pay attention to safety, don''t worry about us."

    Lan Yucheng originally wanted to refuse and talk together, but Jin Shao had already said it, and no one else had any objections, so he didn''t say anything.

    "Let''s go back one after another, and I will get out of the car after avoiding them."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Qiao Hai started the car again, turned around and walked towards the direction they came from.

    There is a place where you can park temporarily.

    After Jin Jiang left, Qiao Hai turned to Shen Yunxiang and asked, "Can she be alone?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked like you were ignorant, "Hehe, you are underestimating our Chief Jin Ji. If she can''t do it, all of us here can''t do it together."

    Qiao Hai was stunned after listening to it!

    He always knew that Jin Jiang was powerful, but he didn''t know that she could be so powerful, which made him unable to react for a while.

    "Is it so powerful?"

    The rest of the people nodded in unison, Qiao Hai was extremely shocked, he never imagined that his former scumbag student would become so powerful now.

    Thinking about being her teacher, why did Qiao Hai feel a little proud for a while!

    Others looked at Qiao Hai with curiosity, while Jin Shao gave Qiao Hai a warning look.

    "My younger sister has a daughter, so don''t get distracted."

    Qiao Hai burst out laughing, "Thinking too much, I was Jin Jiang''s college counselor before, understand?"

    Everyone looked at Qiao Hai with doubtful eyes, as if saying, are you sure, really?

    "Yes, that''s right, you heard me right, I am her college counselor, because she didn''t study hard, I remembered her."

    Jin Shao blushed directly, his sister was really ashamed!

    Cen Xiaoxiao and Su Cennian burst out laughing, and teased Jin Jiang with this matter after preparation. Thinking about Jin Jiang''s reaction, the two thought it was very funny.

    And here, Jin Jiang sneezed several times and wrinkled his nose. Who is missing me? It seems that there are too many people!

    Didn''t know at all that it was Qiao Hai who had shaken up all the things about her university.

    When she found out, she instantly regretted her decision to bring him out.

    Jin Jiang constantly used the space to shuttle around the city, while Erha ran around the city by himself, looking for places with many zombies.

    By the way, see what''s weird about this city.

    Anyway, it can find Jin Jiang''s location, so there is no need to act together.

    Jin Jiang looked at the ruins in front of him strangely, and felt that it didn''t look like a trace left by the corpse tide. Now the corpse tide should be heading towards a crowded place.

    There are no survivors in this city, so under normal circumstances, there should be no corpse tide.

    But the road in front of him was full of ruins on both sides, and there were still mucus from unknown objects on the street. Jin Jiang looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t understand what was going on.

    Walking on the street, slowly checking the situation here.

    Anyway, she has already sensed that there are no traces of zombies on this street, and there are no traces of zombies even within 300 meters of the street.

    This is very unscientific.

    Jin Jiang checked slowly, and then felt a little bored by himself, so he let Wen Xiao out.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347ï¼š giant python

    Chapter 347 Giant Python

    "Sister, you finally let me out, I''m so bored!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Wen Xiao acting like a baby, and then imagined Gu Che''s appearance, Jin Jiang immediately got goosebumps all over his body.

    Wen Xiao asked suspiciously: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s see what''s going on here, and, do you know what kind of slime these are?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Wen Xiao leaned over directly, and gently touched the mucus on the ground with his fingers.

    Then straightened up, smelled the mucus, rubbed his fingers twice, looked at the mucus on the whole street, doubts flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes.

    "This should be the mucus of a python, but this is too much, but there shouldn''t be a python as wide as the street."

    Wen Xiao''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    I can''t believe that there is such a big python, but this is indeed the mucus of the python, and the ruins on both sides of the road also look like the traces of the python.

    This is very confusing.

    Looking at the slime, Jin Jiang thought of Erha and Slowly, and the monsters attacking the base.

    said slowly: "Nothing is impossible. I didn''t think there would be such a big monster before, and it turned out that it didn''t exist yet."

    Wen Xiao thought of the two monsters in space, and their tails were both more than ten meters long.

    Feeling that what Jin Jiang said made sense, the two walked slowly on the street, Jin Jiang constantly sensing the surrounding situation.

    "Wen Xiao, go up and see where the python is, and then come and inform me, and we''ll investigate the situation clearly."

    "Good sister."

    After speaking, Wen Xiao floated away.

    Every time Jin Jiang watched Wen Xiao leave, he felt weird.

    It¡¯s just like A Piao in that movie.

    Ah, bah, no, it¡¯s the fairy in the TV series, um, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the fairy, elegant!

    Wen Xiao didn''t know that Jin Jiang had connected him with A Piao at this time, and he probably knew that he would have a temper with Jin Jiang for a long time.

    It''s still the kind that can''t be coaxed well.

    Erha has encountered a lot of zombies here, but none of them are on a large scale, only a few hundred at most.

    There are more zombies in those hospitals, factories, and schools, which should be the reason why they haven''t been cleaned up.

    Didn''t find anything too unusual.

    However, it has only traveled half of the city now. Seeing that there is nothing here, Erha went to the remaining half of the city to start searching.

    This method is good, but it is a bit useless.

    Erha¡¯s eyes are gone now, like a mechanical dog, running around the city.

    After Wen Xiao left, Jin Jiang checked the situation alone on the street, always feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart, and that bad premonition became more obvious the further he walked.

    Even instinctively resisted going forward.

    It seems that there is something bad ahead!

    Jin Jiang thought so, then slowed down his pace and walked forward slowly.

    And ready to attack at any time, after all, the situation here is indeed a bit weird.

    Wen Xiao has found traces of the boa constrictor, and beside the boa constrictor, there are many giant boa constrictor eggs.

    And he found more than a dozen pythons, the longest of which was definitely more than 100 meters.

    Looking at these pythons, Wen Xiao''s spine began to feel chills.

    Before the python found him, Wen Xiao quickly ran away and rushed towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang was still about two kilometers away from the boa constrictor, and if he went any further, those boa constrictors might notice her coming.

    Although she was able to leave, she attracted the attention of the python, and it would not be so easy to destroy it.

    Wen Xiao rushed to Jin Jiang and said in a hurry: "Sister, there are many big pythons over there, and there are python eggs, which are super big."

    Jin Jiang''s heart suddenly rose. To be honest, I thought that there would be big guys before, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many, and there were even many python eggs.

    Fortunately, they decided to take up the task.

    "Wen Xiao, you go to Erha, let him come over first, we will take some away, and deal with the rest."

    "Sister, I''ll go, be careful."

    Jin Jiang smiled, reassuring Wen Xiao.

    After Wen Xiao left, Jin Jiang followed the direction Wen Xiao came from and teleported to the place where the python was, preparing to take the python eggs into the space first.

    Of course, this should be done while the python is not paying attention.

    It''s still scary not to let those guys go berserk.

    Jin Jiang came out three times and found the place where the pythons were, and saw two pythons guarding the eggs.

    Cooked the corner of his lower lip, and directly waved the two pythons, together with these python eggs, into the space. Looking at the empty ground below, Jin Jiang showed a satisfied smile.

    Then he left here and went to the street where he was separated from Wen Xiao just now.

    It has been twenty minutes since Wen Xiao and Erha came over.

    "Could you hurry up, stupid dog."

    "Hehe, I run on four legs, and you fly, so you can do the same. Please use your brain, it''s a good thing, but you don''t have one."

    Wen Xiao snorted coldly, then looked at Erha and said, "I can help you if you want to die."

    "Hey, I''m afraid, come on, come on, kill me."

    Wen Xiao: "..."

    I''m really angry!

    But he didn''t dare to really kill the stupid dog in front of him, otherwise his sister would cause trouble.

    Thinking about it this way, Wen Xiao''s mood became even worse, and his expression when he looked at Erha became even more gloomy.

    I''m so angry.

    Erha saw that Wen Xiaoqi said nothing, and was immediately happy.

    As long as it can get warm to the sky, it will be very happy.

    After Wen Xiaoqi left, Erha followed Jin Jiang''s breath and looked for him.

    Jin Jiang looked at the angry look in Wen Xiao''s eyes, and knew that he had quarreled with Erha, "Why, you two quarreled again?"

    "Hehe, that stupid dog is not worthy of arguing with me, hum!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Wen Xiao amusedly.

    "I got it, I got it, where is Erha?"

    "I don''t know, that stupid dog is so stupid, it''s going to die slowly, leave it alone, let''s go."

    "Heh... dog, talking bad about your dog grandpa behind his back is really not a good thing, woman, do you think this guy is stupid?"

    Erha panted, looking at Wen Xiao with disdain.

    Jin Jiang looked at the one person and one dog who were fighting each other as soon as they got together, he couldn''t see it, and the temples of his brain were throbbing.

    "Okay, you two, please be quiet and let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang took Wen Xiao and Erha towards the python. Wen Xiao snorted and followed Jin Jiang forward.

    Erha looked at Wen Xiao with disdain, walked a few steps quickly, and followed Jin Jiang.

    "Woman, what''s the situation?"

    "Several giant pythons, you will be careful later, your own comfort is the most important, you know?"

    Erha nodded, this woman still treats me the best, what Wen Xiao, hehe, she is not worthy to compare with this dog king.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348ï¼š An army of pythons

    Chapter 348 Surprised python army

    Jin Jiang doesn''t care about the war between Erha and Wen Xiao behind him, as long as they don''t bicker, he can do it himself.

    The main reason is that these two things bickered endlessly, it was really noisy.

    With Jin Jiang present, Erha and Wen Xiao only dared to make eye contact.

    Wait until the Happy Valley where the boa constrictors were, Jin Jiang felt the dangerous atmosphere inside before she entered. Before that, she just took away the boa constrictors inside.

    It doesn''t make much sense.

    But now it''s different, that kind of feeling is really not good.

    "Be careful, I will release it slowly."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang waved and slowly released him. After slowly coming out, he was very unhappy to see Jin Jiang.

    Erha and Wen Xiao were released early, and it is only left in the space. It is normal to not want to be happy.

    Jin Jiang stroked his slow thigh, "Isn''t it inconvenient before, it will be fine now, I will release you quickly."

    Slowly is the most coaxing of the three.

    As soon as Jin Jiang said that it was ready, he immediately rubbed Jin Jiang with his fingers.

    Erha looked so coaxing slowly, stroked his forehead and sighed.

    This kid is really stupid.

    After Jin Jiang led them in, she went straight to the area where the pythons were. She was basically sure that these pythons had eaten the supernatural beings who came in.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to talk about how many deaths came in, and no one was left alive.

    This is really fascinating!

    The mucus of pythons was everywhere along the way, as well as the rotting remains.

    Happy Valley here is the second largest in China. In addition to the playground, there are also zoos, botanical gardens, and aquariums.

    That''s why these pythons found here.

    If Jin Shao saw it, he would know that these pythons were exactly the same as the ones he encountered before.

    And the biggest one was indeed the one that chased after Jin Shao, and the rest came later.

    And that boa constrictor is a female, and those boa constrictor eggs are its children.

    At this time, she didn''t know that those python eggs were gone. If she knew, she might not be in the mood to hover on the huge roller coaster anymore.

    And the roller coaster can no longer see its original appearance, because it has been crushed by the python.

    After seeing this scene, Jin Jiang directly strangled the python in a void, directly framing the python''s head.

    But the python escaped, only hurting the python''s mouth.

    And Jin Jiang''s attack made the boa constrictor scream directly, and several big boa constrictors nearby were attracted by its cry.

    All rushed towards Jin Jiang.

    After feeling their breath, Wen Xiao hurriedly said to Jin Jiang: "Sister, they are here, we are going to do it."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Look, if you can deal with it, deal with it, if not, I will put those things into the space."

    "Okay, sister."

    "Woman, you are looking down on your uncle dog, hmph, I can''t deal with these things like water."

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    "Let''s take a look first." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he hurriedly continued to attack the python, trying to get rid of the python before the army of pythons came.

    Wen Xiao rose into the air, continuously releasing abilities towards the python.

    All the supernatural powers were thrown at the python, but soon they found that the python''s skin was too thick, and attacks rarely hurt the python.

    Jin Jiang frowned, and said to Erha: "Gouzi, you back up and attack from a distance, Wen Xiao, pay attention to the distance of the remaining pythons."

    "Got it, woman."

    "Okay, sister."

    After the two answered, they each backed away. Jin Jiang stepped forward and formed a void barrier, trapping the python in front of him.

    There is a sword in front of the flying body.

    The power of the Void Long Sword is extraordinary, cutting a scar on the python''s head.

    Immediately afterwards, while attracting the python''s attention, Jin Jiang slowly condensed the void space, when the python was not paying attention.

    Throw it out directly.

    Strangled the python, and finally solved the large python. As soon as Wen Xiao went down to celebrate with Jin Jiang, he saw an army of pythons galloping towards them.

    "Sister, it''s not good, they are all here, and there are hidden ones, they are all here."

    Wen Xiao spoke very urgently. Jin Jianggang was about to use his fire power to cremate the body of the python in front of him when he heard Wen Xiao''s words.

    Directly withdraw the ability to be cast.

    Then teleported to a high place to see the specific situation. Seeing this, Jin Jiang was almost frightened to death.

    The entire Happy Valley is densely packed with pythons, because the body of the python is too big, even if there are not many.

    But it also basically occupied the entire Happy Valley.

    "It seems that they were hiding indoors, or in the basement, or on the mountain behind, and they will all come out."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he counted roughly and distributed at least forty or fifty.

    Because these pythons are too big, Jin Jiang can''t guarantee to put them all into the space at once.

    hurriedly said: "Wen Xiao, Erha, come slowly and quickly."

    After the three came over, Jin Jiang took them directly into the space, teleported to the highest roof, and prepared to see what would happen if these guys didn''t find him.

    As a result, when seeing the dead body of the boa constrictor, the boa constrictors on the left and right started to go crazy.

    Jin Jiang could even see the eyes of those pythons turning scarlet, and all the pythons raised their heads and roared towards the sky.

    The voice was shrill.

    Jin Jiang''s goosebumps immediately stood up.

    "Let''s go, I can''t afford to provoke you, and I will make a decision after discussing it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he was about to leave, but he saw a boa constrictor turned its head and met its eyes.

    Uh... What''s the matter with the inexplicable guilty conscience?

    No, why am I guilty, it¡¯s really funny, why are you staring, only your eyes are big?

    Thinking of Jin Jiang, he stared back.

    The python roared directly in Jin Jiang''s direction, and then all the pythons looked towards where Jin Jiang was.

    Immediately afterwards, the python army rushed towards this side.

    Jin Jiang was so frightened that his whole body was terrified. He hurried into the space and left with them.

    After teleporting away, Jin Jiang''s heart was finally able to relax, but thinking of those pythons, Jin Jiang''s brows instantly frowned.

    If they don''t solve them, this city is always a threat. She can even imagine how the python army will attack other cities after it grows stronger.

    The result is beyond imagination.

    "You won''t want to unite again, will you?"

    Jin Jiang really doesn''t like the cooperation between the bases now, and always feels that many things are in the hands of others, so he is very uncomfortable.

    But they have to deal with this matter by themselves and gather a lot of supernatural beings here.

    Suddenly thinking of Lin Yang and the others, Jin Jiang took out the map and began to calculate the distance.

    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only three or four hundred kilometers, it seems that it¡¯s time to see Lin Yang¡¯s achievements, and if possible, they can be considered.

    That''s much simpler.

    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on over there now.

    While thinking, Jin Jiang teleported towards Jin Shao''s place.

    Fortunately, Jin Jiang teleported away, and the pythons couldn''t find her by following her scent, otherwise the supernatural beings outside the city would suffer as well.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349ï¼š Fox Fake Tiger

    Chapter 349 The fox pretends to be the tiger

    Jin Shao kept looking at the road ahead, anxiously waiting for Jin Jiang''s figure.

    Cen smiled and patted Jin Shao on the shoulder, standing next to Jin Shao, "Don''t worry, Jiang Er has a sense of proportion and will come back well."

    "I know, but I''m just worried. I''m fine, don''t worry."

    After speaking, he looked at Cen Xiaoxiao comfortingly.

    But how could Jin Shao not be worried, since Jin Jiang left, he never sat down.

    I have been worrying in my heart.

    Until now, Jin Shao''s heart is still hanging.

    Finally, Cen Xiaoxiao saw a black spot in front of him, and hurriedly said to Jin Shao: "Did Jiang Er come back?"

    "Really are."

    Jin Shao''s face is full of happiness visible to the naked eye. Although he knows Jin Jiang''s ability, he still can''t help worrying about his sister.

    Now that his parents are back, he doesn''t want anything to happen to anyone in the family.

    The heart that was holding it was slowly let go.

    Jin Jiang saw his brother and Cen Xiaoxiao waiting for him from a distance, and the motorcycle he brought from Su Cennian was driving fast.

    "Smile, brother, why are you waiting for me here?"

    Cen smiled and looked at Jin Shao teasingly, "Your brother, don''t worry, what''s the matter?"

    "Go in and talk."

    After speaking, everyone went into the RV, and Jin Jiang erected a barrier around the RV.

    Mainly to avoid eavesdropping.

    "Happy Valley here has been occupied by giant pythons. There are at least 40 to 50 giant pythons inside. I solved the largest one, which is probably the leader, and took away the eggs of the pythons."

    Speaking of which, Jin Jiang touched his nose.

    Jin Shao gave Jin Jiang a thumbs up, and said something in his heart, my sister.

    Qiao Hai and Lan Yucheng didn''t know how Jin Jiang received it, but seeing that no one else said anything, they didn''t ask their own questions.

    Just listen with peace of mind.

    "Now my plan is to go to Brother Lin and the others on the uninhabited island. What''s your opinion?"

    Qiao Hai just wants to say something in a low voice and has no objection.

    Su Cennian hurriedly said excitedly: "Susu can contact Team Lin and the others now, do you want to contact them?"

    Jin Jiang originally planned to go by himself, but he didn''t expect Susu to be so powerful. For a while, everyone looked at Susu with admiration.

    Especially Qiao Hai.

    After seeing Susu yesterday, he was very interested and wanted to study it.

    But because he just met, Qiao Hai couldn''t say anything, so he didn''t bring it up, but he looked at Susu with fanaticism in his eyes.

    Susu is even more frightened to avoid him now.

    Su Cennian also looked at Qiao Hai vigilantly. If Shen Yunxiang hadn''t told Su Cennian, Jin Jiang said that Qiao Hai could still be trusted.

    Su Cennian was probably intimidated by Qiao Hai''s eyes.

    There is a monitor on Susu''s stomach, but not everyone can connect with him.

    Need to hack Xiaotian''s computer terminal to contact them.

    So the first thing they contacted was Xiaotian.

    "Ah...what the hell, my computer has been controlled." Xiaotian roared in a broken voice.

    Afterwards, several supernatural beings around quickly ran over, and Xiaotian had already shown them his superb hacking skills in the most recent contact.

    They all know that Xiaotian is terrible, so they will hear that his computer was attacked.

    In that mood, I was still very flustered.

    As a result, Jin Jiang''s face appeared on the computer screen, which scared Xiao Tian quite a bit.

    "Devil, am I crazy?..." Xiaotian rubbed his eyes in disbelief after finishing speaking, and when he opened his eyes again, he found that Jin Jiang was staring at him eeriely.

    Now she was so frightened that she sat on the ground.

    "Devil head? Huh?"

    Xiaotian''s heart trembled when Jin Jiang said this, and suddenly felt that he was really tired of living, and dared to talk to Jin Jiang like that.

    At this moment Xiaotian even thought about how he would die.

    It''s just horrible.

    Xiaotian quickly smiled and looked at Jin Jiang flatteringly, "Jin team, boss, that...I said it was an accident, do you believe it?"

    The people next to you are almost dying of laughter. If you ask others to believe it or not, at least you have some confidence in your heart. You don¡¯t even believe what you said.

    Jin Jiang didn''t have time to mess around with Xiaotian, so he went straight to the point, "Where''s Team Lin?"

    "I''m... cleaning up the zombies."

    Seeing that Jin Jiang no longer talked about what happened just now, Xiaotian quickly changed the subject, not daring to mention what happened just now.

    "Now send someone to find Team Lin immediately, forget it, you go find it now, bring your computer, hurry up."

    Xiaotian looked at Jin Jiang''s expression and knew that the matter was not simple, so he nodded quickly, carried the computer and went out, running the whole process.

    While running, he shouted to other supernatural beings, "Take my portable generator with me."

    The generator he is using now was developed by Gu Che before. It is about the same size as a computer case and weighs ten kilograms.

    Still relatively portable.

    When Lin Yang was found, Lin Yang was watching the supernatural beings clean up the zombies.

    Now the strength of the supernatural beings on the uninhabited island has improved a lot, and basically they don''t need to do anything.

    Lin Yang was watching from the side.

    Xiaotian quickly installed the computer, "Brother Lin, come quickly, Team Jin is looking for you."

    After Lin Yang heard it, he thought Xiaotian was talking nonsense. After all, how to find someone through the computer now is crazy.

    Because of this, he rolled his eyes and didn''t plan to talk to him anymore.

    Xiaotian quickly said: "Quick, it''s really Team Jin, Brother Lin, hurry up."

    Lin Yang walked over suspiciously, "If you dare to lie to me, you will die, Xiao Tian, ??I will beat you until you lie on the bed for a week."

    Xiaotian rolled his eyes, "Captain Jin, look, does this Lin Yang need cleaning up, how about I clean it up for you?"

    "A fox pretending to be a tiger? And what happened to you just now hasn''t been resolved yet. Let''s talk about it after we meet, Brother Lin."

    When Lin Yang heard Jin Jiang''s voice, he took a few quick steps towards the computer.

    "Jin team, it''s really you..."

    Lin Yang''s face was full of surprise, Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, how are you doing now? Can you let go?"

    "It''s almost there. Now they are basically third- and fourth-level abilities, and their combat effectiveness has also improved a lot."

    "Okay, you guys pack up, now come to Qingyun City in Province F, there are some things here, we will meet up after you enter the city, as soon as possible."

    Although Lin Yang didn''t know what it was, he knew it must be a big deal.

    "I''ll gather my people now and set off at noon."

    "Well, in addition, depending on their wishes below level five, the situation here is a bit dangerous. Qingyun City is now a dead city."

    Hearing the word Dead City, Lin Yang''s face was full of worry, "Aren''t you in danger, are you in the city now?"

    "There is no problem for the time being, waiting for you to come over."

    "good."

    After speaking, the two sides cut off contact, and Lin Yang immediately withdrew the team to gather their people.

    After explaining Jin Jiang''s request and the situation in Qingyun City, they will start to register and count the number of people.

    Not surprisingly, all of them decided to go.

    This is Jin Jiang''s influence, everyone decided to go without saying a word.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350ï¼š clean python

    It was half past ten when Lin Yang led the team and arrived in Qingyun City at three in the afternoon.

    After they arrived, after seeing so many supernatural beings outside the city, their thoughts immediately moved.

    Everyone is ready to follow in.

    After they arrived, Jin Jiang waited on the way into the city. After their people entered, he looked at the supernatural beings in front of him.

    "The inside is now a dead city. What we have to deal with is the army of giant pythons that caused all this. You want to go in as you please, but I want to say that after you enter, life and death are in your own hands."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang glanced around, and continued: "Now it''s easy for you to go in, but you don''t want to go to Happy Valley, it''s best not to cause trouble for us."

    After finishing what he wanted to say, Jin Jiang turned around and left, ignoring them.

    After Jin Jiang left, the supernatural beings who were excited just now had already languished, and they were discussing with each other whether to go in or not.

    Jin Jiang who left doesn''t care about these things, she still has those big guys to deal with, how can she be in the mood to deal with them.

    After turning around and going in, Jin Shao had gathered the people together, and after Jin Jiang arrived, they directly began to discuss the details of the operation.

    In fact, there is no discussion, just do it directly, you just need to allocate the manpower.

    Jin Jiang directly divided everyone into ten teams, and she herself was in a separate team.

    Although she has the smallest number of teams, her team is relatively the strongest.

    After the arrangements were made, we headed towards Happy Valley.

    After Jin Jiang waited for everyone to leave, he released those few.

    quickly walked inside.

    Now Happy Valley is basically occupied by pythons, and they saw the body of pythons after entering.

    At this time, the python army also discovered the existence of the supernatural beings. After all, there are so many supernatural beings, the aura is too great.

    Almost instantly, they found out.

    After discovering, they began to discuss countermeasures, but there were survivors in all directions.

    For a while, the pythons had no target to attack, and they didn''t know which direction to attack, and then they all dispersed.

    Attacked in all directions.

    Wen Xiaofei was in the sky, and after seeing the pythons scattered, he quickly told Jin Jiang what he saw.

    Jin Jiang had already guessed it, so after hearing Wen Xiao''s words, he was not too surprised, but told them to prepare to do it.

    After all, I can think of it before.

    It is normal for these pythons to do such a thing. After all, they have already developed intelligence, so it is naturally normal to have such actions.

    There are relatively few survivors on Jin Jiang''s side, so there are only two pythons here.

    And the size is half of the one that Jin Jiang killed before. Wen Xiao and Erha dealt with one, and the other slowly and directly tore open the python''s big mouth.

    The python instantly became two halves.

    It''s just... surprise.

    Jin Jiang looked at the slow movements, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Slowly, did you become stronger again?"

    "That is, you think Da Lao Hei is you? Da Lao Hei has made great progress, and now he can throw me 500 meters."

    Erha had a very arrogant expression on his face after speaking.

    Jin Jiang didn''t even look at it.

    It is estimated that Slowly was annoyed by Slowly before, and Slowly got annoyed with it, so he threw it away. Otherwise, how would Slowly know how to throw it so far.

    Wen Xiao said directly to Erha with disdain: "Oh, are you used to being beaten?"

    Erha: ¡­

    "Okay, go to the side and deal with the one next to it."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang continued to attack the python next to him for a hundred years. The python seemed to have a sense, when Jin Jiang was about to approach.

    A dragon wags its tail, ready to throw Jin Jiang away.

    If Jin Jiang hadn''t reacted quickly and avoided its attack, he might have fallen to the ground by now.

    After dodging, Jin Jiang quickly started to counterattack. First, a fireball hit the python''s head, followed by a wall of fire. After blocking the python, it was another void strangle.

    Get rid of half of the snake heads.

    After doing all this, Jin Jiang''s mental power was exhausted, so he quickly took out the spiritual spring water to replenish his energy.

    After half of the python''s head was chopped off, it turned on the violent mode. The big tail attacked Jin Jiang, and the eyes on the top of the head were now scarlet.

    It looks scary.

    Jin Jiang was terrified, goosebumps all over his body.

    "Go up slowly."

    After Jin Jiang finished shouting, he slowly patted his chest and howled twice, then flew towards the python.

    Tear the python in half again.

    Erha and Wen Xiao are useless, their attacks are basically ineffective against pythons, and there is no way to cause real damage to them.

    Forget it, why is it usually useless, but at this time, it is so cowhide, so the two are a little unbalanced.

    What''s the situation? It''s really outrageous!

    Lin Yang led the people who were struggling to deal with the python in front of them, and kept avoiding the python''s attack, after attracting the python''s attack.

    While the python was not paying attention, the supernatural being hiding in the blind spot of the python attacked the python.

    After the python is attacked, it will go mad, and the whole body of the snake will be thrown in the direction of the supernatural being.

    Because Wei Yaoyao is a supernatural being of the flesh system, she barely resisted the python''s attack.

    By taking advantage of the time to block the attack, Wei Yaoyao swung out the ice stick and flew onto the boa constrictor with the help of the ice stick.

    Towards the python''s head, a long ice sword was pierced.

    After the ice sword entered the body, it exploded immediately, the body of the boa constrictor trembled, and began to shake wildly, trying to break away from Wei Yaoyao on his body.

    But it was so easy to break free, Wei Yaoyao trapped her feet with ice, and relied on her physical ability to block the tail of the boa constrictor.

    The boa constrictor saw that he couldn''t get rid of Wei Yaoyao who was on his body, so he started to attack on a rampage.

    Seeing that Wei Yaoyao was about to fall off, Lin Yang quickly swung out of the earth wall to block the python''s random attacks, and took advantage of the momentum to climb onto the python''s back.

    After protecting Wei Yaoyao, he built a protective wall for himself and Wei Yaoyao on the body of the python, protecting them inside.

    Wei Yaoyao smiled at Lin Yang, and concentrated on dealing with the python in front of her.

    Countless ice blades attacked the python.

    Lin Yang mainly kept him and Wei Yaoyao inside.

    Let Wei Yaoyao concentrate on dealing with the python.

    With Lin Yang''s protection, Wei Yaoyao was not so restrained in dealing with it, and she relaxed a lot.

    Soon the python under him was dealt with.

    After successfully solving this one, the rest will be much easier to deal with, and the subsequent attacks will be much smoother.

 Chapter 351ï¼š Finish

    Compared with Lin Yang and the others, Jin Shao and the others are much simpler.

    Jin Shao directly trapped the python with icicles at the very beginning, and other supernatural beings began to attack the python''s head.

    Fortunately, the places they choose are not very big, at most only two pythons can attack them.

    It is relatively easy to deal with.

    Here, Cen Xiaoxiao also led a team alone to clean up the python in front of her, but her ability could not control the python.

    It''s hard to deal with if you can''t control it. Even when Cen Xiaoxiao''s fireball hit the python, he was swung by a dragon of the python and swung the fireball away.

    After that, the attack was not so smooth. After the python became manic, it became even more difficult to deal with.

    Their abilities are often swept away by the boa constrictor or directly empty after they are released, wasting a lot of abilities of the ability user.

    Shen Yunxiang took Su Cennian on the other side to block the python''s progress, Su Cennian''s level was too low, Shen Yunxiang not only had to deal with the python himself.

    Still need to protect Su Cennian.

    I really couldn''t handle it for a while.

    Seeing this situation, Su Cennian felt that this could not happen anymore, "Yun Xiang, I''ll go to the back, I''ll back off, Susu will protect me, don''t worry."

    "be safe."

    After Shen Yunxiang finished speaking, he continued to attack the python in front of him.

    Su Cennian turned around and left towards a safe place. Susu stood by her side to protect her, and could accurately avoid the attack of the supernatural being every time.

    Who made Susu accurately judge their attacks.

    After Su Cennian successfully left the python''s attack range, he hid in a safe place and remained motionless.

    Who made her have no attack power!

    Although Susu can dodge those attacks, she cannot attack. There is no attack function in its setting.

    Shen Yunxiang''s attack speed is very fast, and because of the secret medicine given to him by the system, his attack power is much higher than that of people of the same level.

    At the beginning, Shen Yunxiang didn''t know it. It wasn''t until he acted with Bai Yang before that he realized that his damage was much higher than Bai Yang.

    Bai Yang had compared him several times at that time, and finally found out that it was indeed.

    The most difficult thing at this time is Lan Yucheng. He didn''t expect that his previous experience in leading the team was completely useless this time, and his command made obvious mistakes many times.

    If it wasn''t for Jin Jiang, their team members were really strong.

    Knowing about Lan Yucheng''s problem, they didn''t follow Lan Yucheng''s request at all.

    Lan Yucheng still had a serious look on his face when he saw that they didn''t listen, but he knew that this was his first time as a leader, so he didn''t say anything.

    It was just that after seeing that his own plan was not feasible, his face turned red.

    "It''s okay, you will get used to it later, we have our own attack plan." The big girl patted Lan Yucheng on the shoulder.

    Comforting Lan Yucheng.

    But Da Niu forgot that she is a power user.

    That slap almost made Lan Yucheng vomit blood.

    In order not to let himself be laughed at by a girl, Lan Yucheng swallowed the blood from his throat abruptly.

    "Thank you." Lan Yucheng looked at the big girl with an awkward smile.

    The big girl laughed and didn''t care, she turned her head and continued to attack the python in front of her.

    An hour later, the pythons in Happy Valley were finally basically wiped out.

    Why is it basic? That¡¯s because Jin Jiang has taken four more pythons into the space, and plans to take them back to study.

    There were seven pythons killed slowly, each of which was torn in half.

    That scene,...uh...was really bloody!

    After the solution, all the corpse crystal Jin Jiangs were collected. After all, these registrations are basically level five or six now, and they are used for higher level, and the benefits are greater.

    Besides, basically half of it was solved by Jin Jiang and the others, and it would be no problem to take those corpse crystals away.

    And those people in Chiyun base are also used to Jin Jiang''s defying nature, so no one will have any objections. Whoever asks Jin Jiang to go back will be based on their level.

    Give them suitable corpse crystals.

    Besides, Jin Jiang has always been very generous, and these things will never be missing from them.

    "Okay, gather our people and rest in place."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang ordered someone to notify all the supernatural beings.

    Cheng Qiao hasn''t seen her little sister Yan Yue for a long time, and after the two met, there was simply too much to talk about, and it was only at this time that Cheng Qiao became a little cute and charming like a little girl.

    And Yan Yue looks like a girl only when she is with Cheng Qiao.

    In normal times, he was simply a macho man, not afraid of any danger.

    Everyone still has large and small wounds, and at this time, those supernatural beings of the healing department are constantly treating everyone.

    "Jin team, can we go back?"

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, Shen Yunxiang covered his arms and said with a smile: "Oh, Team Lin can''t wait to go back to eat dog food?"

    "What... what dog food, I eat vegetables."

    "Team Lin, how about we make a bet?"

    Looking at Shen Yunxiang''s calculating face, Lin Yang knew that this kid didn''t hold his fart well.

    "No¡­"

    "Don''t rush to refuse, you will definitely be stunned by the news I told you, and you can even kneel down and call me Dad."

    "Get out, you kid is looking for a fight." Lin Yang glanced at Shen Yunxiang, not going to talk to him again.

    Cen laughed and booed aside, "Captain Lin, this is worth it, don''t worry, this news is worth the money."

    Seeing Cen Xiaoxiao say that, Lin Yang really became interested. ,

    Only Jin Jiang''s face darkened.

    "The thing you''d better say has nothing to do with me, otherwise, hehe... let''s take it slowly..."

    After Jin Jiang gritted his teeth and finished speaking, he looked at Shen Yunxiang calmly, but his eyes seemed to be on fire.

    Seeing that, Shen Yunxiang''s heart immediately lifted.

    Quickly pulled Su Cen Nian over, "Nian Nian, protect me."

    Jin Shao stood up, looked at Lin Yang and said, "I pressed 100 corpse crystals, and you will definitely say **** when you hear it. How about it? Do you want to bet?"

    Jin Jiang next to him has become numb, and these people really know how to make fun of themselves now.

    Looking at his brother''s face, Jin Jiang really wanted to clean up his brother once.

    is really angry.

    Lin Yang was directly whetted by them this time, "Bet, you win, and I will give 100 corpse crystals each."

    "you said."

    Shen Yunxiang pointed at Lin Yang, confirming.

    Lin Yang nodded, hehe, sure, how can you not be sure, whether you win or not, I will give you only first and second level corpse crystals, haha, I am really smart!

    The more Lin Yang thinks about it, the smarter he feels.

    But he seemed to have forgotten that he had offended Jin Jiang before, and Jin Jiang already knew what he was thinking.

    directly said: "Then I will come too, I will press the fourth-level corpse crystal, how about you?"

    Lin Yang was dumbfounded when he heard Jin Jiang''s words. What''s the situation, does this directly determine the level? Do you want to be such a dog, Team Jin.

 Chapter 352ï¼š bet

    Chapter 352 Bet

    "Then it''s settled, level four corpse crystal, I am also level four corpse crystal."

    Shen Yunxiang didn''t know Lin Yang''s careful thinking, he just thought that they could all be level four.

    As a result, after his voice fell, Lin Yang went crazy. He almost wanted to kill Shen Yunxiang, "Is it okay if I don''t see you?"

    Jin Jiang smiled coldly, "What do you think?"

    Hearing Jin Jiang''s tone, Lin Yang knew it was impossible, so he could only control himself not to be too surprised, no matter what they said, he had to treat it with a normal heart.

    After making a decision, Lin Yang said, "Let''s get started, die early and be reborn early."

    Seeing that Lin Yang had started to act badly, everyone looked at Lin Yang amusedly, while Shen Yunxiang was joking.

    "That started. Just two days ago, something unexpected happened to us, our Captain Gu Che."

    Shen Yunxiang paused deliberately, looked at Lin Yang''s curious expression, and quickly said: "The confession is successful, and we are together with Jin Jiang."

    "Fuck, is it true, is Lao Gu so brave? Finally...I..."

    Lin Yang remembered what he had said after he finished speaking. He wanted to slap himself twice, but he was attracted by the news that Jin Jiang and Gu Che were together.

    Suddenly his face turned pale.

    "Admit it, but Team Jin, you are really unkind, hmph..."

    "Isn''t that right, I''m a female devil after all..."

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang cautiously, I''m going, how did the female devil know my nickname, which **** said it, it''s just courting death.

    That''s right, just now, Jin Jiang knew from Xiaotian''s inner voice that this female devil was Lin Yang''s masterpiece.

    Originally, she wanted to clean up Xiaotian, but after listening to Xiaotian''s voice, she decided to clean up from the source.

    It happened that Lin Yang was betting with them again, and Jin Jiang directly took advantage of the situation to avenge himself.

    After taking revenge, Jin Jiang felt that her mood was much more comfortable. Looking at Lin Yang was much pleasing to the eye. She didn''t mind Du Yu, the devil herself, but people who said that would always be punished!

    Arranging yourself like this, how can you not punish yourself!

    Everyone had a meeting and joked, took a rest for a while, and then set off to leave. After all, this place is still not suitable for staying for a long time.

    Ruins are everywhere.

    Jin Jiang was still waiting for Erha to come over, so he let them go first, find a suitable place to live, and then clean up the zombies here a little bit.

    The most important thing is that Jin Jiang is afraid that there is such a horrible creature as the Zombie King here.

    Erha is currently searching the entire Happy Valley to see if there are any remaining pythons that have not been cleaned up.

    Or there are other zombies.

    After all, this place is so big, and it is very suitable for these monsters to live in.

    Jin Jiang''s idea is not wrong. At the beginning, there were really many zombies here, and there was a night event in Happy Valley that night.

    So after the outbreak of the zombie virus, this place directly became a purgatory on earth.

    But isn''t this the giant python zombie with these mutations?

    The zombies in Happy Valley were wiped out very quickly. Of course, Jin Jiang didn''t know about them, but she just felt that she needed to check this place thoroughly.

    In case they missed something.

    The final result is that Erha, the tool man, spent a full hour turning over the entire Happy Valley.

    Then prepare to retreat.

    After Ta En left, Jin Jiang also started to investigate, but not long after the beginning, Erha came over.

    "Woman, there is no problem here, we should be able to leave, what should I say? Should we go? Or do you want to continue looking?"

    "Come on, you go in?"

    "What else? Continue to eat and sleep outside?"

    Before they liked to be outside, but now it is different, they only feel comfortable inside the space.

    The air inside is good, it¡¯s comfortable to stay, and there¡¯s nothing else to do, how great!

    Jin Jiang''s face is already dark, this dog is now a naked dog who wants to be lazy, it''s really outrageous, is it really okay to say that in front of your master?

    Looking at the impatient look of Erha next to him, Jin Jiang was heartbroken.

    Waving Erha back into the space, out of sight and out of sight, she doesn''t want to see that stupid dog at all now.

    After taking Erha in, Jin Jiang began to look for suitable places to live, and circled a few on the map.

    Then teleport to see those places.

    After the inspection, Jin Jiang realized how naive his thoughts were before.

    A city with a permanent population of more than one million has become a dead city, where zombies are basically everywhere.

    The reason why they didn''t meet too many before is because Happy Valley is on the outskirts of the city, and there are usually few people there, so naturally there are no zombies.

    Jin Jiang gave up after searching for a while, and decided to renovate Happy Valley as their temporary residence.

    After making the decision, he teleported to catch up with the large army.

    Fortunately, not long after they came out, they encountered a group of zombies, and they were cleaning up the zombies in front of them.

    Jin Jiang came out early, rode on Su Cennian''s cool motorcycle, and galloped towards them.

    When Su Cennian saw Jin Jiang''s flamboyant appearance on a motorcycle, he directly decided that he didn''t want it. Jin Jiang was really suitable.

    "Jiang Er, is the matter over there over?"

    "Well, bro, tell everyone that half of the supernatural beings will back off and transform Happy Valley. We will still live in Happy Valley. The rest of the people can go out and clean up the zombies now."

    Lin Yang next to ?? said directly: "Sister, just leave this hour to us, you rest."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, he ran away to finish the work he had assigned.

    Don''t you want to be more active? The bet he made just now almost wiped out his entire family.

    I will work harder in the future!

    Lin Yang really wanted to hide his face and cry bitterly at this time, his life was really too hard.

    Miserable!

    Shen Yunxiang and Liu Yanyue returned to Happy Valley with half of the superhumans, while Jin Jiang and the rest went to clean up the zombies in Qingyun City.

    They couldn''t move at all along the way, zombies were everywhere, basically the car drove about 100 meters.

    Those zombies came out from various places.

    Seeing such a scene, Jin Jiang directly ordered everyone to put away the car and walk instead.

    There are too many zombies. After driving to alarm the zombies, they will be surrounded by zombies, so that they will have the risk of overturning the car.

    Jin Jiang walked beside, avoiding all zombie attacks accurately, shuttled among the zombies, or stepped aside to watch them clean up the zombies.

    Fully do not do it if you can.

    Although he didn''t do anything, Jin Jiang was more tired than them.

    After all, she has to keep an eye on the situation here, and show up to help the supernatural beings when they can''t cope.

    Su Cennian jokingly called Jin Jiang a tool man.

    Where there is a need, go there.

    In fact, Jin Jiang wanted to show off, but was forced to join King Juan''s army.

    is also very helpless!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353ï¼š Zombie King?

    Chapter 353 Zombie King?

    Looking at the zombies that kept appearing, Jin Jiang frowned.

    "Team Lin, take over the affairs of you and Big Brother Shen. I''ll go and see why zombies keep coming."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang nodded quickly, "Be careful."

    In fact, Lin Yang is still somewhat stuck in the love affair between Jin Jiang and Gu Che.

    Although he knew that the two would be together sooner or later, but after the two really got together, he felt very magical, so he would always be a little dizzy.

    I don''t really dare to believe this.

    After Jin Jiang left, Lin Yang slowly moved towards Shen Yunxiang.

    "Xiangzi, are those two really together? How did they get together?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Lin Yang''s gossip, and said maliciously: "Something happened to Team Jin, so...together?"

    "What...what thing?"

    At this moment, Lin Yang''s mind was full of various incurable diseases, and he even thought about how to comfort Gu Che in the future.

    Seeing Lin Yang''s appearance, Shen Yunxiang smiled unkindly.

    It was not until seeing Shen Yunxiang''s malicious smile that Lin Yang realized that he had been cheated.

    My mood instantly became complicated.

    Looking at Shen Yunxiang''s eyes, it seemed that a storm was brewing. If it wasn''t for Su Cennian next to him to smooth things over, Lin Yang would probably fight Shen Yunxiang.

    "I really... actually came to find you, shit, Shen Yunxiang, you boy waited, and cheated me of so many corpse crystals, hehe, let''s settle the score slowly."

    After finishing speaking, Lin Yang turned around and was about to leave.

    Shen Yunxiang hurried forward. "Haha... The layout is open, isn''t it? Men just want a big layout!"

    Lin Yang directly responded to Shen Yunxiang with a smile that was not a smile on the surface.

    "Hehe... yes yes yes, it''s all my fault, hum..." That face was full of dissatisfaction with Shen Yunxiang.

    Su Cennian kicked Shen Yunxiang, signaling him not to go too far.

    Shen Yunxiang smiled.

    "Okay, okay, Brother Lin, I was wrong, and I don''t know how the two of you got together. Anyway, just a few nights ago, the two came back hand in hand."

    After finishing speaking, he approached Lin Yang mysteriously and said, "How about you ask?"

    "Get out, you dare not ask yourself, let me be cannon fodder? Do you want to eat fart?"

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, he ignored Shen Yunxiang and left directly.

    This person can''t deal with him now, he only digs holes, which is outrageous. Lin Yang decided to stay away from Shen Yunxiang in the future, so as not to be betrayed by Shen Yunxiang.

    Curiosity kills people, Lin Yang decided that he would never be curious again.

    With this time, it is better to kill more zombies and replenish your corpse crystal reserve.

    The more Lin Yang thought about it, the more angry he became. The result of his anger was that the zombies in front of him suffered disaster. With a small zombie in each hand, Lin Yang quickly eliminated the zombies in front of him.

    "Rude, isn''t it Nian Nian?"

    Su Cennian didn''t want to talk anymore, Shen Yunxiang was really in a mess.

    She looked at it and wanted to clean up Shen Yunxiang.

    Jin Jiang kept searching along the direction where the zombies came from, but she never found anything unusual, but after she teleported for two kilometers.

    found that the zombies were still moving in their direction.

    Like organized.

    Jin Jiang had a bad premonition in his heart. He was afraid that he might be the king of zombies. After all, he must have strong mental power to control so many zombies.

    Besides, she has explored two or three kilometers so far, and the control distance is so far, she still doesn''t know how strong the zombie king is.

    Jin Jiang felt horrible even thinking about it.

    To be honest, from the end of the world to the present, the zombie kings she encountered were actually not very strong.

    I always feel that this time something is beyond her expectation.

    Sensing the end of the zombies, Jin Jiang used the space to teleport continuously to check the specific situation.

    It''s just that she teleported many times, but she still couldn''t find it.

    Sitting in the space discouraged, seeing Erha leaning on him to sleep slowly, Jin Jiang felt uncomfortable all of a sudden.

    "Dog, get up and start working."

    After finishing speaking, he slipped Erhati up, and then called Wen Xiao to join him, and only then did he leave the space.

    "Erha, Wen Xiao, go and see where there are high-level zombies, similar to zombie kings, and follow the route the zombies came to find."

    The tool man Erha rolled his eyes at Jin Jiang, "Woman, you are playing with fire."

    Jin Jiang was stunned, what kind of idiot is this, "Where did you learn it? It''s not appropriate to use it here."

    "Cut, I''m the overlord, everything I said is correct, and I don''t accept rebuttals."

    Jin Jiang: ...Cowhide!

    Wen Xiao left directly, not wanting to talk to Erha, this stupid dog.

    Talking to a stupid dog will only lower my IQ, lower my grades, it... doesn''t deserve it!

    After Wen Xiao left, Erha also left, "Woman, I''m leaving, I can''t lose to that ugly thing."

    Looking at Erha and Wen Xiao who left, Jin Jiang felt that he was leading a group of elementary school students.

    Every day is either fighting or bickering.

    Headache!

    Watching Erha leave, Jin Jiang also continued to investigate the front, ready to see how powerful the zombie king is to control so many zombies.

    After teleporting dozens of times, Jin Jiang was desperate. When did this end?

    Just couldn¡¯t find it. She had guessed before that she might not be able to sense the zombie king¡¯s place, so she had been sensing the direction of the zombie.

    Trying to analyze the approximate location of the zombie king from this.

    It just backfired and the clue was broken.

    It seems that the zombies are heading in their direction independently, but Jin Jiang knows it is impossible.

    Wen Xiao floated to Jin Jiang''s side here, "Sister, I can''t find it."

    After finishing speaking, Wen Xiao''s face was covered with injuries, he was really useless, he couldn''t do this, he couldn''t help his sister.

    Looking at Wen Xiao''s injured eyes, Jin Jiang patted Wen Xiao''s shoulder, "Go in and rest for a while, I''ll go and have a look."

    After finishing speaking, he took Wen Xiao into the space and looked at his mark on the map.

    And those buildings.

    Jin Jiang thinks it should be in the middle, but she hasn''t figured out where it is yet, and what information she has missed.

    After looking at it for a while, Jin Jiang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the building in front of him, with an immature guess.

    After making a guess, Jin Jiang teleported there quickly.

    After arriving, I sensed tens of thousands of zombies in the building, hehe, it seems that your IQ is not high, it is still very easy!

    Yes yes yes, it''s very easy, I don''t know who has been looking for it for more than an hour!

    Jin Jiang: As long as you know it, it¡¯s boring to say it!

    After entering, Jin Jiang first went to the highest floor, wanting to see the situation inside. According to the previous situation, the zombie kings were all on the highest floor.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t expect that a zombie similar to the Zombie King was found in the basement.

    The main reason is that there are many zombies around that zombie, all of them are serving that zombie, the picture is simply too beautiful.

    After Jin Jiang appeared, he just glanced at it and went straight into the space.

    The moment she came out, the zombie king sat up straight and looked at him sharply.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354ï¼š Clean up Qingyun City

    Chapter 354 Cleaning up Qingyun City

    Jin Jiang patted his chest, "The baby is scared to death."

    Now she is sure that the zombie must be the zombie king, the sharp eyes, and the breath, it looks very scary.

    Just one glance, Jin Jiang felt his hairs stand on end.

    After Jin Jiang left, the zombie just now had already reacted, "Find that woman."

    The Zombie King''s face was gloomy. He kicked away all the zombies around him, stood up and walked to the side.

    The little zombies were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say anything, they quickly retreated to the side, all of them lowered their heads and dared not look at the zombie king from above.

    Zombie King looked at the younger brothers below, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.

    "Get out."

    "Yes, yes, let''s go now." After finishing speaking, the younger brothers left without daring to say anything.

    After leaving, the younger brothers looked at each other, and they all saw worry in each other''s eyes, "What should I do?"

    "That''s it, life and death are like this."

    Zombie brother said that he is bad, and he likes to do what he likes.

    After Jin Jiang entered, he quickly teleported in the direction of Erha. After receiving Erha, Centenary began to think about how to deal with the zombie king.

    She must not be able to do it herself, after all, there are really many zombies there.

    Solve it by yourself and don''t know how many dangers there will be.

    Since it can¡¯t be solved, let¡¯s forget it. After they clean up the nearby zombies, we will talk about the matter here.

    After Jin Jiang took those few back, he began to arrange to deal with the zombie king.

    Their people are obviously not enough, "Xiaotian, where are the supernatural beings here? By the way, let''s take a look at their strength."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Xiaotian released the drone and began to investigate the situation of those supernatural beings.

    Actually, after they entered the city, many supernatural beings followed in, even with Jin Jiang''s warning.

    Those supernatural beings didn''t take it too seriously.

    It¡¯s just that no one with supernatural powers is willing to come to their side. Knowing that there is a giant python here, but still coming here, it would be really stupid.

    "Jin team, the supernatural beings here are a bit strong!"

    Xiaotian pointed to a team of supernatural beings in the split screen, and saw that they basically killed the zombies with one move, several of them headshot with one punch, and quickly killed the zombies.

    Looking at them, Jin Jiang felt that their identities before the end of the world were definitely not simple.

    "Keep an eye on their location, I''ll check it out at night."

    "Okay, I''ll give you... I''ll go, our drone was discovered, eh... that look, so scary!"

    Xiaotian couldn''t help touching his arm.

    Hold yourself tight.

    Jin Jiang is somewhat interested in these people, and even has her guess.

    It is not unheard of these powerful supernatural beings in the previous life, and they are basically mercenaries or special forces.

    But looking at their situation, Jin Jiang felt that they should not belong to the special forces.

    Whoever makes these people look at them has not been uniformly trained, and every move they make is a killer move, and they never waste their abilities.

    Those supernatural beings of the flesh system and strength system can do headshots with one punch.

    That speed, even before you can see his movements clearly, the zombie in front of you has already fallen to the ground.

    "Follow from afar, as long as you don''t get lost, pay attention to your own safety, and don''t be anti-followed."

    "Don''t worry, Team Jin, I know."

    After Jin Jiang and Xiaotian finished talking, they left to see the surrounding situation.

    Check their defenses.

    After arranging all the guards, today''s rest began. After a busy day, Jin Jiang is already very tired.

    Even if you can restore your mental power through the spiritual spring water, you can''t help it if you are tired.

    Jin Jiang felt extremely tired at this moment.

    I just want to let go of myself, don''t think about anything, just sit there quietly.

    But usually Gu Che helps her worry about some things, this meeting can only be arranged by herself, Lin Yang will help.

    It''s just that he has limited abilities after all.

    "Jiang Er, Susu can help you look around to see if there is any danger."

    After Su Cennian finished speaking, Jin Jiang remembered Susu''s function. He just felt that he had become stupid, and he could forget all about it.

    "I almost forgot our Susu, do I need to set something?"

    "Well, we need to set a range for Susu."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "I will find Xiaotian to set it up for Susu later, it''s not a big problem, Susu, please leave the security monitoring to you!"

    Susu looked at Jin Jiang and blushed shyly.

    "Susu will work hard."

    Jin Jiang patted Susu''s head amusedly, "Then please trouble us, Susu."

    In the middle of the night, at Chiyun base, Gu Che managed to take a rest at night. His heart was full of longing for Jin Jiang, and he didn''t even care about washing up, so he went home directly.

    As a result, I knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response.

    At first, I just thought that Jin Jiang was training in space, but just as he was about to leave, the door of Jin''s father and mother''s room opened next to him.

    Jin Yunfei who came out was very unhappy when Jiang Shaoying asked him to come out, but seeing Gu Che''s appearance, he suddenly couldn''t say those cruel words.

    "Jiang''er and the others accepted the mission and went out. You... you should tidy yourself up first. Have you had dinner yet?"

    "Thank you uncle, I''ve already eaten, you can go to rest, I''m sorry to disturb your rest."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Yunfei waved his hand, "Go and rest."

    It''s not that he didn''t see the bloodshot eyes in Gu Che''s eyes, so he naturally guessed that Gu Che hadn''t rested for a long time.

    As for those consoling words, he doesn''t want to say them now, because they are meaningless.

    "Goodbye, Uncle."

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che turned around and entered his room.

    Looking at the empty room, Gu Che suddenly felt very deserted. He wiped his face to restrain his negative emotions.

    Then he turned and went into the bathroom to wash up.

    And Jin Jiang is sitting on the abandoned high-rise in Happy Valley at this time, looking at the only two or three stars in the sky.

    What was on his mind was whether Gu Che would have a rest.

    Thinking that he left without telling Gu Che, Jin Jiang suddenly felt a little guilty, wondering if Gu Che would be angry when he went back.

    In her previous life, Lin Jinyuan was always active in her love affair with Lin Jinyuan, and she has always been very passive.

    Now that she''s dating Gu Che, she really doesn''t know what to do for a while.

    "Jiang Er, can''t you sleep?"

    Jin Jiang turned around and looked at Cen Xiaoxiao, and smiled, "Sit down, would you like a drink?" As he spoke, he raised his hand and waved the red wine in Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Red wine and fruit wine have always been her favorites, and she likes to have a drink or two when she has nothing to do.

    Watching the night scene, she suddenly wanted to have two drinks.

    Cen smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s have a drink, why is there alone on it? Want to Gu Dui?"

    "No, I''m just a little tired. It feels like after the end of the world, we have been running around for survival and upgrading, and we have always lived a fast-paced life."

    She and Cen Xiaoxiao were actually social animals before the end of the world. Cen Xiaoxiao can empathize with her words.

    "Yes, but what to do? We can only do this."

    The two smiled wryly and touched their glasses.

    quietly looking at the sky.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355ï¼š mercenary

    Chapter 355 Mercenaries

    "To be honest, Jiang Er, I don''t want to take these things on myself at all. All along, I just want to live well by myself, as if the life and death of others has nothing to do with me."

    After speaking, Cen Xiaoxiao drank the red wine in the glass.

    "But since I saw your actions, I have changed. I want to help more people like you, so that everyone can spend the last days well."

    Jin Jiang smiled wryly, "Wrong, I didn''t have that kind of idea. I just wanted to have a shelter for myself when I built the villa before. The life and death of other people has nothing to do with me."

    "I also slowly changed my mind."

    "Then what do you think now, to end this last days?"

    "Well, try your best to do it. Whether you can succeed or not, I will try my best."

    "But Jiang Er, aren''t you tired? To be honest, I''m tired. Looking at these zombies every day, I... feel sick."

    Jin Jiang took Cen Xiaoxiao into his arms.

    "It will be fine, rest when you are tired, you can go back to the base to rest."

    Cen smiled wryly, "But I also feel that if I kill one more zombie, it is possible to save a survivor, so I am full of motivation."

    "It doesn''t matter, rest if you want to rest, nothing will happen, so many supernatural beings will control the situation well."

    Although Jin Jiang said so, she didn''t dare to rest because she was worried.

    The only difference is that she is reborn, and she always feels that this is a gift from God. If she wants to repay, she can only try her best to save more people.

    It is not in vain to be reborn.

    The two had been talking on the roof, while Jin Shao below was leaning against the wall, lowering his head helplessly.

    Before the two of them got down, he had already left.

    I don''t know how to treat them, and the feeling of powerlessness in my heart strikes again.

    This night, Jin Shao didn''t sleep well. As for Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao, after they finished talking, Cen Xiaoxiao returned to the tent, lay down and fell asleep.

    Jin Jiang went to Xiaotian after separating from Cen Xiaoxiao to see where those people were today.

    "How, did they find out later? Where is it now?"

    "Jin team is very evil. Do they know that we are watching them, and they are only one or two kilometers away from us."

    Jin Jiang looked at the monitor on the screen, obviously those people were already asleep, but she just felt that they were still waiting for her.

    "Okay, I see, I''ll go and have a look, you can withdraw the drone, you don''t need to monitor them."

    "Jin team, are you sure?"

    "Well, well, I''ll go and have a look first."

    Jin Jiang left after speaking.

    After teleporting to the vicinity of the survivors'' tents, Jin Jiang came out of the space and walked over there.

    As soon as I arrived, I saw a dozen or so survivors sitting outside the tent, "Are you waiting for me?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking with a smile, those people all looked at Jin Jiang, obviously shocked in their eyes.

    After all, what they thought was that someone would definitely come, but they didn''t expect it to be a woman, or to come alone.

    "Only you?" The swarthy burly man looked at Jin Jiang in disbelief. ,

    Jin Jiang nodded towards the man.

    "Well, I''m enough for myself, let''s get straight to the point, you don''t belong to any base?"

    The strong man who spoke before looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Where did you see it?"

    "Your behavior does not look like you will endure the management of the base."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the faces of those people were a little ugly. A bald man looked at Jin Jiang and said with an unfriendly expression: "What do you mean? Look down on me?"

    "Boss, do it, what are you waiting for?"

    "That''s right, boss, this little girl is alone, just deal with it."

    The strong man said coldly: "Shut up."

    Everyone was quiet immediately, and they didn''t dare to say anything, and sat aside like a quail, but their eyes were full of dissatisfaction with Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang didn''t care, looking at the strong man called the boss, "How do you say, let''s talk?"

    "Please, the inside is ready, waiting for your arrival."

    After finishing speaking, he stepped back, revealing the inside of the tent.

    Jin Jiang looked at a whole roasted whole lamb inside, as well as roast chicken and roast rabbit, and there was half a slice of pork ribs next to it. The portion was beyond what they could finish.

    "You are?"

    The brawny man smiled, "It''s not that you prepared a lot because you thought that at least a dozen people would come to your base."

    Jin Jiang just wanted to give the man a thumbs up.

    It¡¯s really good, looking at these things makes me feel good, Jin Jiang¡¯s heart is full of little joy.

    The strong man saw the excitement in Jin Jiang''s eyes, "Please, let''s discuss slowly."

    "Okay, please."

    The two looked at each other and entered the tent inside.

    They just took a look at the situation here before, and Jin Jiang didn''t see the barbecue inside the tent.

    Intuition told her that these people were waiting for them to pass.

    At this time, it can be regarded as verifying his conjecture.

    "I don''t know what you want to discuss? The identities of the others should be handed over."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the brawny man smiled, "It''s very straightforward, very good, we are... mercenaries, as you can guess, we haven''t joined any bases."

    After the strong man finished speaking, Jin Jiang did not speak, but waited for her to continue.

    "We are currently on a mission, but we don''t have a safe place to live."

    When the man said this, Jin Jiang knew what the man meant. Now his head is on the waistband of his trousers every day, and he is always in danger.

    I want a place where they can rest well.

    Jin Jiang expressed his understanding. It has been almost a year since the end of the world, and many people are tired of this kind of life.

    Want to return to a peaceful life.

    Isn¡¯t that what Cen Xiaoxiao thought yesterday, it¡¯s normal, Jin Jiang expressed his understanding.

    "So you chose Chi Yun."

    Jin Jiang said with certainty that these people must have compared these bases, and they might even have a good understanding of Chiyun''s situation, otherwise they would not have said such a thing.

    "Haha, yes, and we''re curious about you."

    After the strong man finished speaking, his face was full of admiration for Jin Jiang, and Jin Jiang could feel his kindness.

    "Your request?"

    "Do not interfere with our life and going out, we will help you if you are in trouble, but we don''t want to be restrained."

    After the strong man finished speaking, Jin Jiang frowned.

    This request is directly biased towards themselves. For Chi Yun, it is just adding a few supernatural beings.

    This business doesn''t seem to be very cost-effective.

    The strong man looked at Jin Jiang''s hesitation, and said again: "Of course, you can also talk about your request, this is a negotiation."

    "oh?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the strong man''s face was unclear, and he laughed dryly twice.

    Looking at Jin Jiang, he said again: "We definitely hope that you can ignore it, but it is unrealistic, so you can say your request, and we will think about it."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356ï¼š familiar with

    Chapter 356 Familiar with

    After one hour.

    "Then it''s a deal!"

    Jin Jiang nodded and stretched out his right hand, "Have a nice cooperation."

    "good."

    After the two shook hands, Jin Jiang continued to fight with the barbecue in front of him, while the other mercenaries watched Jin Jiang eat and drink without caring about anything.

    It was unacceptable for a while.

    Are you so relieved? Aren''t you afraid they''ll poison you or something?

    Jin Jiang seemed to know what they were thinking, and raised his head and smiled at them, "You won''t, besides, you don''t have that ability."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang continued to eat.

    The mercenaries looked at each other in blank dismay. It seemed that they looked down on them, and they were very upset. For a while, the mercenaries looked at Jin Jiang differently.

    Jin Jiang is now concentrating on eating, and just drank some wine, this will be the time when he needs these.

    "Do you want to order anything else?" The strong man looked at Jin Jiang''s informal look and asked with a smile.

    The urgent one nodded, "Okay, what else?"

    "Xiao Shi, what else is there, show it to Miss Jin."

    "Okay boss, there are some small barbecue materials, oh, we have set up some food stalls before, and there are stinky tofu."

    Jin Jiang''s eyes lit up when he heard the stinky tofu, "Stinky tofu, ten servings, can you not make twenty servings?"

    "no problem."

    Two hours later, Jin Jiang bid farewell to the mercenaries and went back.

    Arrived at his tent, entered the space to freshen up, and then went to rest.

    In the basement of the space cabin, there is a large piece of stinky tofu, all of which are placed in small boxes and neatly placed on the table.

    It was even steaming.

    After sleeping for two or three hours, Jin Jiang woke up.

    After all, they are outside now, and they have to clean up the zombies.

    After getting up, Jin Jiang went to find Shen Yunxiang and the others. They had already started to eat breakfast when they passed by. Jin Jiang waved his hand and took out the stinky tofu in the space.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at these stinky tofu, and suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes.

    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... Jiang Er, stinky tofu, is this stinky tofu, wow, this taste, absolutely absolutely amazing!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Cen Xiaoxiao''s silly face with a funny face, his eyes were full of smiles.

    "Eat it quickly, it''s still hot."

    A few girls really wanted to eat these things, so they immediately went to take two boxes for each of them to eat.

    It¡¯s not very good to eat this thing in the morning.

    But people who haven¡¯t eaten it for a year don¡¯t care about it, just eat it.

    Su Cennian used to only dare to eat one or two yuan at a time, but now that it''s the end of the world, she doesn''t need to worry about that at all, she enjoys eating, and what she eats here is the happiest.

    All the boys are fine, each of them ate a box and didn''t do anything.

    "It would be great if I could still eat it in the future, Jiang Er, did you make it yourself?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head towards Cen Xiaoxiao, "No, but it''s not impossible to eat in the future. I found a few supernatural beings yesterday, and they are all at level five or six. I will go to our base later."

    "Jin team, have you persuaded those people to come over?" Xiaotian asked in a low voice while eating stinky tofu.

    "Well, but they are not considered members of our base. They are just cooperating. Although they are cooperating, they will abide by the regulations of our base."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang immediately said: "Who is he, he is very strong, which base he was from before, so there will be no problems."

    Jin Jiang looked at Lin Yang and patted his head.

    It''s over, I forgot Lin Yang''s previous identity, forget it, let''s talk about it later.

    "They were mercenaries before. After the end of the world, they have been doing tasks by themselves. They have not joined any bases. They are not bad."

    When Lin Yang heard the word mercenary, the expression on his face was obviously dull.

    "Mercenaries?"

    "Well, before the end of the world, he was a mercenary. You really might know him."

    Lin Yang''s expression changed, "You''ll know when you see it, which country is it from?"

    "We, but have been abroad, everyone in the team is from our country."

    "I know who it is, we have worked together, their team is of a good level, they can work together, and they can be trusted."

    After hearing Lin Yang''s words, Jin Jiang instantly felt that his choice was correct.

    Although she felt that she would not misread the wrong person before.

    But I am still afraid that those people will not get along with Lin Yang and the others, and there will be conflicts. After all, there are really many soldiers in their base.

    While mercenaries are on their blacklist, Jin Jiang is still very worried that they will have conflicts.

    Now knowing that they knew each other before, and the relationship is okay, I can finally feel relieved.

    "Okay, then I will leave it to you. You will lead them. They will obey the rules of our base, but they will not do missions with us. They can borrow members, but we cannot ask for them."

    "It''s their usual style, their members are pretty good, and Xiaotian''s skills should not be as strong as theirs."

    Hearing Lin Yang''s words, Xiaotian immediately became unhappy, "Compare, what, how could it be better than me."

    Xiaotian''s face was full of dissatisfaction.

    Jin Jiang patted Xiaotian on the shoulder, "It''s more powerful. They have cracked everything in your computer, and you don''t know it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Xiaotian''s face turned cold, and then he became decadent.

    "I... I want to worship him as my teacher."

    Lin Yang shook his head, "Don''t think about it, you are unlikely to succeed. He has stopped accepting apprentices a long time ago, and you have no chance."

    "No, when they arrive and I pester him every day, I won''t believe it."

    Lin Yang looked at Xiaotian''s unbelief, shook his head, and said nothing.

    Forget it, let it be like this, you will know when he is rejected.

    "When are they coming?"

    "The agreed nine o''clock, when we come here, we will go to clean up the zombies with us, and we must get to this building as soon as possible."

    Jin Jiang pointed to the science and technology building on the map and talked to everyone.

    "Why?" Lin Yang asked.

    Jin Jiang said in a deep voice: "The Zombie King is higher than my level." The reason why Jin Jiang can know that the Zombie King is higher than her level is because she did not sense the Zombie King yesterday.

    When everyone heard the word Zombie King, their scalps became numb.

    They only saw this thing in the previous government base, when their casualties were still very serious.

    As a dead city, Qingyun City is probably more powerful than the Zombie King.

    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart became heavy.

    "I used a drone to look at the zombies within ten kilometers before, and there are still a lot of them. I''m afraid it will take us a week to clean them up."

    After Xiaotian finished speaking, everyone became more worried.

    "There are other supernatural beings. Since the giant python here is resolved, there should be quite a few bases that will send supernatural beings in these two days."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Lin Yang said, "But won''t those things come in advance?"

    "I don''t know, so we divided into three teams to do the task. Everyone can''t leave the big team. After solving it as soon as possible, we can deal with the zombie king. This building is full of zombies."

    They have been in the last days for so long, and everyone knows what it means to be full of zombies.

    That''s tens of thousands of zombies.

    "Okay, go and give everyone the task, and when they arrive, we will set off."

    Everyone nodded and went to notify their own people.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357ï¼š cooperate

    "Boss, do we really want to be with Chi Yun''s people? We tried it before, and we can''t accept those rules."

    After the man with glasses finished speaking, the thin man next to him also stood up.

    "I don''t want to go either, boss."

    The strong man looked at them and said in a deep voice: "Without those rules, they will not interfere with our actions, provided that we abide by their rules. I saw that it''s okay, and the degree of freedom is relatively high."

    Behind him, a fierce-looking man with a long scar on his face stretched out his hand and patted the table, "Don''t push me, you''ll know when you go, if you can''t do it, just withdraw."

    "Yes, she also said, yes."

    After the strong man finished speaking, everyone didn''t say anything, and they all accepted it.

    Seeing that no one protested anymore, the strong man said again: "Pack up your things, go to their place, and have a look."

    "Yes, boss."

    After everyone finished speaking, they each went to pack their own things, and finally the spatial powers would pack things up.

    After all the things were packed, they set off.

    When they arrived at Jin Jiang''s side, they saw from a distance that the supernatural beings had assembled, and some supernatural beings had already started to set off.

    Jin Jiang had already seen them when they arrived, and was already walking towards them.

    "Captain Feng, this way."

    "Team Jin is polite, are you ready to go out?"

    "Well, I''m going to clean up the zombies, and I''ll tell you about the situation there later, so let''s get to know our captain first."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he led a group of them and walked inside.

    Anxious Xiaotian was already waiting outside the tent at this time, always paying attention to Jin Jiang''s movement here, after seeing those people.

    Xiaotian immediately rushed towards Jin Jiang.

    Gripping Jin Jiang''s arm tightly, his face was full of urgency, "Jin team, who, who, who invaded my computer?"

    "It''s me." The tall and thin man stood up, looked at Xiaotian, and said slowly.

    Xiaotian immediately ran up to the man, "Master, can you be my master? The apprentice visits the master every day."

    After speaking, he directly bowed to the man.

    The man was directly stunned by Xiaotian''s actions, and didn''t understand what was going on now.

    He looked at a loss, and didn''t know where to put his hands. "You... you stand up first, you stand up, I... I... I said before, I won''t accept disciples."

    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of you, and you don''t need to kill zombies. I''ll come, you... just promise me, okay?"

    Speaking of this, Xiaotian''s face was full of pleading and cautiousness.

    Jin Jiang pulled over Xiaotian, "Let''s go there first, you still have time to communicate."

    "Yes, that''s right, master, let''s go this way, this way, have you had breakfast? I''ll make you breakfast, what do you want?"

    Xiaotian, like a machine gun, chugs a team.

    Jin Jiang Fu forehead, I really didn''t see such a little boy, it''s really shameful.

    turned sideways and whispered: "Xiaotian, you should be more aggressive, don''t..."

    "Jin team, you don''t know, my skills have not improved for two years, no one can beat me, now I meet my master, I must grasp it well, you don''t understand, forget it, don''t talk about it."

    After finishing speaking, Xiaotian stepped back and walked towards the tall and thin man.

    Walking on both sides of the man, leading the way for the man, and constantly talking about his own situation.

    Jin Jiang didn''t want to say anything anymore.

    After Jin Jiang led them into the tent, Lin Yang stood up directly, "It''s really you, Brother Feng."

    Feng Wei (the strong man) looked at Lin Yang in shock, "Captain Lin, I didn''t expect to see you again, are you together?"

    Said and pointed to Jin Jiang.

    Lin Yang nodded, "After Team Jin talked about it, I guessed it was you. Long time no see."

    "Isn''t it? How long has it been? It''s been two years since we worked together last time. Let''s..."

    Jin Jiang thought of the zombie king, so he interrupted their reminiscence, "Let''s get down to business."

    Lin Yang smiled, "Get down to business, Team Feng, you just follow me. After you get familiar with it, you can choose the group you want to be in."

    "Can."

    Seeing that they had agreed, Jin Jiang ordered: "Let''s go, this one..."

    "Guan Chen." Feng Wei pointed at the tall and thin man.

    "Okay, Guan Chen, you and Xiaotian stay at the base and monitor the surrounding zombies, especially pay attention to the traces of the zombie king."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Xiaotian nodded like a chicken pecking rice, very happy.

    After the arrangements were made, everyone set off.

    Jin Jiang and Lin Yang led a team and headed straight for the science and technology building. They mainly cleaned up the zombies near the science and technology building.

    Before, Jin Jiang would not do anything.

    But today, whether it is to give Feng Wei and his group a prestige, or to quickly deal with the zombies.

    Jin Jiang wants to make a move.

    After the quick solution, they can concentrate on dealing with the zombie king and those high-level zombies.

    Feng Wei watched Jin Jiang kill dozens of zombies with one move, his eyeballs almost fell out, "Is it so fierce?"

    "Hmm, don''t underestimate our team Jin, the fifteen of you combined are no match for her."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, Feng Wei nodded in agreement.

    He had never seen Jin Jiang make a move before, but he guessed that Jin Jiang''s skills should be extraordinary, after all, he dared to go to them alone.

    Feng Wei and the others watched Jin Jiang make a move, and their desire to win was instantly aroused.

    Except for the three ordinary people, Jin Jiang, who didn''t let them enter the zombie group, the other people with supernatural powers broke into the zombie group directly.

    Fight with zombies.

    The ordinary people were cleaning up the zombies next to them, even though they thought they were fine.

    But after Jin Jiang ordered, they still chose to obey.

    Didn''t say much.

    It was only later that they knew why Jin Jiang didn''t let them be together, and those zombies surrounded them directly.

    Zombies without abilities fix people, and those zombies with abilities start to release abilities towards them.

    They also cleaned up zombies before, but because of the small number of people, they didn''t clean up like now. The whole road is full of zombies.

    And from time to time, zombies will jump down from the top of the head.

    If it weren''t for the people from Chiyun Base, they would never have dared to go this way, and naturally they wouldn''t have experienced this.

    "Be careful, old six, behind you..."

    Before the man finished speaking, he was knocked down by the zombie behind him.

    If Jin Jiang hadn''t thrown out a barrier to catch him, he would have fallen among the zombies by now.

    Looking at the flailing zombies below him, the man''s expression turned extremely pale.

    "I''m sorry." After the man finished speaking, he got down from the barrier and began to clean up the zombies around him.

    The unconvinced feeling just now was gone on his face.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t care about a man''s opinion, but it''s good to make him obey him willingly, after all, she doesn''t want to have trouble in the future.

 Chapter 358ï¼š against the zombie king

    Dark basement.

    The cold-faced Zombie King listened to his subordinates'' report, the muscles on his face trembling constantly.

    The kneeling zombie below lowered its head in fear, not daring to say anything, but could only prostrate on the ground, waiting for the zombie king to speak.

    But the Zombie King was playing with the two pebbles in his hand at this time, looking ahead, without saying a word.

    The zombie woman next to her glanced quietly, and said in a low voice, "Wang, how do we deal with these people? I am willing to serve the king and deal with them."

    "No, I''ll go in person, hehe."

    Zombie King''s words can be said to be gnashing his teeth, and the hearts of the zombies beside him are trembling.

    I don''t know what crazy actions their king is thinking.

    Then, the zombie king''s words frightened them directly, and many zombies even wanted to escape.

    I just heard the Zombie King say quietly: "Find a hundred of them, and blow themselves up among them. I want to see if they can survive."

    At this time, what the Zombie King thought was, hehe, let you go crazy, let¡¯s understand about Zombie Bomb.

    I don¡¯t believe it anymore, you are a fortified wall? Can you still escape my army of zombie bombers?

    The Zombie King''s face was full of arrogance, and he felt that he could definitely deal with Jin Jiang and the others this time.

    What they didn''t expect was that Jin Jiang was so powerful.

    He didn''t even think that they would be wiped out because of this incident, and what the Zombie King didn''t expect was that he would be flanked back and forth because of his decision.

    Not only Jin Jiang attacked him, but also those high-level zombies also attacked him.

    After the Zombie King made arrangements, he took his younger brothers towards Jin Jiang and the others.

    At this time, Jin Jiang led a group of supernatural beings, and was struggling to kill zombies.

    The Erhas in the space have been released by Jin Jiang, and they are looking at the Zombie King inside the Science and Technology Building.

    After Jin Jiang found out yesterday, he released Erha and Wen Xiao.

    After all, even if Xiaotian and the others found the Zombie King appeared, they still needed speed users to notify them.

    There is still a delay in time.

    If the Zombie King has the speed ability, then they will really be caught off guard.

    Because Erha is a zombie, he can hide his whereabouts very well, and the zombie king will not notice it if he stays nearby.

    Wen Xiao is purely because of his ability.

    It''s simply too invincible!

    Therefore, Jin Jiang is not worried about the comfort of the two at all.

    Put them outside directly, let them run by themselves, and watch the zombie king by the way.

    So when the Zombie King came out with a group of zombies, Erha immediately noticed, "Ugly man, look, I''ll go... Fuck, you don''t talk about martial arts."

    Erha looked at the back of Wen Xiaofei leaving, his eyes were burning.

    Damn, this dog king is not as good as you.

    Wen Xiao who left had a happy expression on his face. He was naturally in a good mood when he could finally see Jin Jiang whom he was thinking of.

    Even a little excited.

    When Wen Xiao arrived, Jin Jiang was dealing with the piles of zombies in front of him. Looking at these zombies, Wen Xiao''s brows twitched fiercely.

    Help Jin Jiang clean up part of the zombies around him.

    Then he walked to Jin Jiang, "Sister, the Zombie King brought his younger brothers. There are many, many, high-level zombies."

    "Okay, you and Erha stare at them, find a drone, and let the artillery battalion prepare."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang waved a void strangler to kill the zombies in front of him.

    And Wen Xiao has already left to complete Jin Jiang''s order.

    After dealing with the zombies, Jin Jiang turned around and started looking for Lin Yang and the others.

    Then slowly moved towards Lin Yang''s position, "Captain Lin, the Zombie King is here, prepare to fight, let those ordinary people back up."

    "I''m going to notify you now."

    After speaking, Lin Yang quickly moved to the side.

    After telling Feng Wei what Jin Jiang said, Feng Wei''s face changed, "Okay, are you strong?"

    "Well, if your life is in danger, remember to listen to Team Jin''s orders later."

    "good."

    Feng Wei did not dare to delay after finishing speaking, so he hurriedly told the three people to back off or leave.

    The three of them didn''t want to leave until Feng Wei said: "Obey the order or leave the team."

    After Feng Wei finished speaking, the three of them looked very ugly, and they glanced at each other, "Okay, boss, let''s back off."

    After speaking, the three of them eliminated the zombies around them, and then backed away.

    Erha has been following the zombie king since Wen Xiao left, so he also heard what the zombie king said, which made them blow themselves up.

    After Wen Xiao arrived, Erha left directly to find Jin Jiang.

    "Woman, the zombie king is going to let those high-level zombies explode, what should I do?"

    Jin Jiang became nervous when he heard what Erha said with his consciousness. After looking at the surrounding situation, he decided to kill a large number of zombies with cannons first.

    Taking advantage of being surrounded by zombies, Jin Jiang quickly entered the space and teleported in the direction they came from.

    Now she only hopes that the artillery battalions have installed their guns. If it doesn''t work, she will have to drive a tank to deal with some of the zombies.

    I just don¡¯t know if it will overturn.

    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter, is the artillery battalion ready?"

    Xiaotian looked at Jin Jiang who suddenly appeared behind him, and there was a moment of shock on his face, but he restrained all his thoughts in a blink of an eye.

    "The specified position has been reached."

    "Okay, the drone flies in the direction of the science and technology building, calculates the distance, and let them fire immediately."

    "Yes, Team Jin, master, you can control the drone, and I will control the drone, can you?"

    Guan Chen next to him nodded expressionlessly, "No problem, you just need to control the drone." After speaking, he sat directly in front of the computer, typing on the keyboard with both hands quickly.

    Jin Jiang saw that there was nothing wrong with them, so he teleported away again.

    This time she went directly in the direction the Zombie King and the others came from.

    Seeing the zombie king with eight-pack abs behind the group of zombies, Jin Jiang¡¯s face no longer had the excitement of seeing a handsome man, even though the zombie king¡¯s appearance is really good.

    But now my life is at stake.

    She should solve the trouble in front of her first.

    Jin Jiang appeared in the group of zombies, and strangled those high-level zombies in the void.

    Then he quickly drank the spiritual spring water to replenish his mental strength.

    Not daring to relax in the slightest, he quickly swung the wall of fire towards the zombies again, blocking the zombies'' progress.

    The zombie king also found Jin Jiang''s trace.

    The second he saw Jin Jiang, surprise flashed in Zombie King''s eyes, "Keep alive."

    After finishing speaking, the Zombie King attacked Jin Jiang, but the attack speed was very fast, but there was no lethality.

    Jin Jiang also heard what the Zombie King said, feeling sick for a while.

    Especially in the eyes of the Zombie King, Jin Jiang seemed to have solved all these things.

    The shots are getting harder and faster, and the speed is getting faster and faster.

    On the roof of the science and technology building in the distance, a zombie in a suit looked at the Zombie King and his party gloomily, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 359ï¼š regeneration

    Chapter 359 Rebirth incident

    "Fire the cannon."

    Following Liu''s order, everything started to start, and shells hit the zombie king one after another.

    After Jin Jiang saw the cannonball, he went directly into the space and teleported away from the place where the zombies gathered.

    After seeing Jin Jiang disappear inexplicably, the zombie in a suit in the distance looked directly at the zombie next to him, "Did you see it?"

    "Look...see it?"

    The tooling zombie was very uncertain.

    It''s not that he can''t be sure, but it''s really unbelievable, and he couldn''t believe it for a while.

    "Tell our people, don''t act for now."

    "yes."

    After the tooling zombie finished speaking, he left the roof. No one found the man except Erha. At this time, Erha was not far downstairs, looking at the zombie in a suit.

    And it also heard the conversation of two zombies.

    Seeing that there was no threat to Jin Jiang for the time being, he ignored it.

    Wen Xiao was by Jin Jiang''s side, watching those zombies who were about to explode themselves being killed by shells, he was in a good mood, "Hmph, scoundrel, you deserve it."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Jin Jiang next to him.

    After seeing the praise in Jin Jiang''s eyes, Wen Xiao''s whole being became happy.

    Just as he was about to claim credit with Jin Jiang, he saw the zombies over there starting to rush towards their team. With just one glance, Wen Xiao knew that they were about to explode themselves.

    "Sister, sister, look over there, they are going to blow themselves up."

    After hearing this, Jin Jiang was shocked, and quickly teleported over to kill those zombies with void strangulation.

    But she has nothing to do with the scattered zombies. She wants to use her mental power to control those zombies.

    The last time she tried it was half a month ago, and she still couldn''t control it.

    Even with Cheng Qiao''s guidance, Jin Jiang still can''t directly attack the zombie''s brain with mental power, and the situation is urgent now.

    She can only experiment again.

    On Cheng Qiao''s side, Wen Xiao had already told Cheng Qiao about the zombie''s plan to self-destruct.

    At this time, Cheng Qiao was caught by Wen Xiao and flew to the top of the big tree next to him. Cheng Qiao was so frightened that her face turned pale, her lips trembled, and she forced herself to focus all her attention on the zombies below.

    Busily used mental power to probe into the brains of those zombies, controlling them to attack the zombies behind.

    At this time, Jin Jiang found that she could actually control the zombie in front of her, it was only because she controlled it for the first time, she used too much force, and directly turned the zombie into a fool.

    I saw that zombie was running around at this time, releasing its abilities indiscriminately.

    Jin Jiang had a look of happiness on his face, but he didn''t dare to relax at all, slowly poking his mental power into the zombie''s head.

    Then try to control the zombies with their own consciousness, so that the zombies accept their own instructions, not the zombie king''s.

    Finally, after several attempts, Jin Jiang successfully controlled the zombies and ordered them to attack in the direction of the zombie king, but Jin Jiang was not sure, and several zombies wandered there like walking dead.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t care about these, as long as they don''t cause danger to them, others are free.

    "Next is you."

    Jin Jiang looked in the direction of the Zombie King and said coldly.

    Then a teleportation attack towards the Zombie King, out of the space is a huge fireball, completely enveloped the Zombie King.

    Through the firelight, the Zombie King smiled provocatively at Jin Jiang, the corners of his mouth full of sarcasm.

    Jin Jiang was immediately enraged when he saw it, and immediately followed by a void strangulation towards the zombie king.

    It''s just that when the void space was not close to the zombie king, it was crushed by the zombie king with mental power, and the zombie king threw a poisonous ball towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang waved his hand and used a void barrier to counter the poisonous ball back, and directly hit the poisonous ball towards the group of zombies.

    The poisonous ball exploded, and the zombies were also injured by the poisonous ball. Their carrion was corroded, and many zombies with only skeletons left were still attacking.

    After all, those zombies don''t feel pain.

    The Zombie King watched Jin Jiang open his poison ball, and the interest in his eyes grew stronger.

    The speed of attacking Jin Jiang accelerated.

    Jin Jiang watched Zombie King''s attack, but didn''t take it seriously, and handled it with ease.

    Just as Jin Jiang was relaxing, the Zombie King directly attacked Jin Jiang with mental power, penetrating its mental power into Jin Jiang''s brain.

    And began to try to control Jin Jiang.

    After Jin Jiang felt the zombie king''s spiritual power, Jin Jiang smiled provocatively at the zombie king, and then transformed the zombie king''s spiritual power into his own.

    The zombie king suddenly couldn''t feel his mental strength, and looked at Jin Jiang with a little surprise.

    Without waiting for the zombie king to react, Jin Jiang directly controlled his mental power and invaded the zombie king''s brain.

    The zombie king''s face changed drastically.

    Looking at Jin Jiang, his eyes changed, and his expression became more serious.

    "Do it, do it all, blow up these things for me."

    After hearing the Zombie King''s curse, Jin Jiang''s face was full of sarcasm, hehe, he still wants to mess with us, what a joke.

    "Wen Xiao, let Qiaoqiao speed up."

    After finishing speaking, he directly killed all the zombies near the zombie king with void strangulation.

    After that, he used the void barrier to frame himself and the zombie king, and looked at the zombie king in front of him coldly, the flame in his hand became stronger.

    The moment Jin Jiang waved out the flame, the zombie king disappeared in place.

    Seeing that the zombie king disappeared, Jin Jiang thought that the zombie king had space, and hid in the space.

    But it''s not. The Zombie King just placed his body in the void barrier at this time, and Jin Jiang couldn''t see the Zombie King.

    But the zombie king can clearly see Jin Jiang.

    The zombie king is quietly approaching Jin Jiang at this time, and the poisonous balloon is condensing in the hands of the zombie king.

    Jin Jiang thought that the Zombie King was hiding in the space, and he was sure that he would come out soon.

    entered the space and teleported to deal with other zombies.

    Zombie King looked at Jin Jiang who disappeared in front of him, and he was annoyed, "Woman, you have successfully caught my attention."

    After speaking, his eyes were full of interest in Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang who just left didn''t know what the Zombie King was thinking.

    In fact, even if he knew it, it would only hasten the death of the zombie king, and Jin Jiang would feel disgusted.

    "Take someone to deal with him, and we will fight those humans after he is dead."

    After the zombie in suit finished speaking, the zombie in work clothes and the zombie in nurse looked at each other, "Yes, boss."

    After speaking, the two zombies walked outside.

    "Do you really want to fool the king? Without the leadership of the king, can we really defeat those humans?"

    The zombie in work clothes shook his head, "I don''t know, but we have to work hard, otherwise we can only hide in these places like rats in the gutter."

    "Okay, then let''s do it and fight."

    "Let''s go."

    After speaking, the two zombies left the door of the zombies in suits.

    After they left, Erha poked his head out of the window next to him, his eyes full of sarcasm.

    Hehe, if you are like this, you still want to **** that woman, you are really over your limit, you are tired of work! The King of Dogs will see how long you can live.

    Really looking forward to it!

    After finishing speaking, Erha continued to stare at the zombies in the whole building.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360ï¼š war

    "Jin team, be careful." Feng Wei shouted as he looked at the zombies that suddenly appeared behind Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang dealt with the zombie in front of him with his right hand, and quickly swung a barrier behind him with his left hand to block the zombie''s attack.

    Then he quickly eliminated the zombies in front of him, and then turned around to see what was going on behind him.

    As a result, I saw the Zombie King grinning at him, and his hands were condensing with abilities, but the poisonous balloon was very small.

    Jin Jiang only thought that the zombie king''s dark ability was weak.

    Didn''t know that it was the zombie king who had controlled his abilities and was about to capture her alive.

    Because there are many supernatural beings here, Jin Jiang cannot use the void space, but with the help of these supernatural beings, he is also capable of fighting the zombie king.

    Jin Jiang directly stepped forward to control the Zombie King, Lin Yang waved his hands and used the earth element to sink the Zombie Dynasty into the ground, Feng Wei''s ice ability had already frozen both arms of the Zombie King.

    "Back, back quickly." Jin Jiang shouted, while throwing a few supernatural beings beside him to the side.

    Just after Jin Jiang left, a huge pit was blown out by the zombie king where she was.

    The ability users who were thrown out only knew why Jin Jiang threw them away at this time.

    With this power, if they didn''t dodge, they would be a puddle of flesh at this time, how could they stand here properly.

    Immediately, several people looked at Jin Jiang with gratitude in their eyes.

    Jin Jiang didn''t look at them, and didn''t care what they thought. At this moment, she was busy dealing with the zombie king in front of her.

    The zombie king stared straight at Jin Jiang with gloomy eyes, which made Jin Jiang feel terrified.

    Fearing that the zombie king would choose to explode himself in the end, Jin Jiang quickly contacted Erha and Cheng Qiao with his consciousness, and discussed how to deal with the zombie king as soon as possible.

    "Erha, charge the zombie king up and see if you can control the zombie king."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he quickly threw his ability at the zombie king, trapping the zombie king with a void barrier.

    Even though Jin Jiang''s level is not as high as the Zombie King''s, Jin Jiang''s ability strength is much stronger than him, and it is still so easy to deal with him.

    Coupled with Cheng Qiao''s shot, the two quickly brought the zombie king under control.

    Erha directly hit the Zombie King''s head with a lightning bolt, and he and Cheng Qiao controlled the Zombie King''s movements, so that he could only take Erha''s blow abruptly.

    After the Zombie King''s head was hit by lightning, the hair on his head exploded, and smoke began to smoke from his nose and mouth.

    The whole person was stunned by Erha''s blow.

    Dazed for a second, just about to make a move but was enveloped by Jin Jiang''s void space, Jin Jiang waved his hand and kept shrinking the size of the space.

    Just when Jin Jiangang was about to kill them, the zombies in suits who had watched them before rushed over.

    When he saw the situation of the zombie king, he directly reached out to help Jin Jiang and the others to control the zombie king, and did not give the zombie king a chance to survive.

    Jin Jiang originally thought that this zombie was coming to save the zombie king.

    As a result, Erha directly told her about the decision of the zombie in a suit, and Jin Jiang ignored it.

    Only continue to control the zombie king.

    Not letting the zombie king break free, the blow from the zombie in the suit directly damaged the nerves in the zombie king''s brain, and his eyes became dull.

    Jin Jiang saw the zombie king wrapped in a fireball.

    "Erha, pay attention to dispose of this zombie in a suit, don''t wait for him to do it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he went to deal with the zombie king. The zombie king who had been burned into a fireball was taken into the space by Jin Jiang''s wave.

    After that, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to delay, after all, the zombies below are also level 6 or 7 zombies.

    They are still difficult to deal with.

    Especially the zombies that everyone has cleaned up for a long time. At this time, the mental power is extremely exhausted, even if there is Jin Jiang''s spiritual spring water.

    Everyone was also pale at this time, all relying on their will to hold on.

    After Jin Jiang and the others dealt with the zombie king, they quickly started to deal with these high-level zombies.

    The bravest one is Erha.

    With one palm, the zombies were stunned.

    Looking at Erha with puzzled eyes, before the zombies in suits could react, Erha dealt with the zombies in suits in another whirlwind mixed with lightning strikes.

    Even Jin Jiang didn''t expect that Erha''s current ability is so strong.

    Before the death of the zombie in a suit, he was full of unwillingness, so... very unwilling.

    What''s the situation, I''m GG now?

    My grand plan, woo woo woo... Mom, these humans bully zombies too much, Mom, I''m here to find you!

    The zombie in a suit looked at Erha unwillingly, and slowly fell to the ground.

    boom¡­

    Splash a lot of dust.

    The place where the zombie in the suit fell happened to be the nurse zombie that Erha had seen before.

    The nurse zombie looked at the dead zombie in a suit, his eyes were full of sadness, "Ah... big brother, **** human, court death."

    After speaking, he rushed towards Lin Yang and Feng Wei in front of him.

    Feng Wei''s spiritual power has been exhausted, and he just drank the spiritual spring water given by Lin Yang, and his mental power has not recovered yet, when the nurse zombie rushed over.

    He couldn''t even use a little mental power.

    Lin Yang hurriedly built a shield around them with earth power, protecting the two of them in the shield.

    "What''s the situation?"

    "Be careful, back off if you can''t do it, old Feng, are you injured?"

    Feng Wei waved his hand, his face was very pale, "It''s not a big problem, we can hold on for a while, let them receive treatment first."

    Hearing Feng Wei''s words, Lin Yangdi''s expression changed.

    "You''d better treat it, lest you go straight to heaven later."

    After Lin Yang finished his teasing words, Feng Wei''s face became even paler, and his eyes began to be in a trance.

    "I¡­"

    Bang, Feng Wei fell to the ground.

    Lin Yang hurriedly called the healing-type supernatural being to come over to heal Feng Wei. The wood-type supernatural person wrapped Feng Wei up and moved him to a safe place.

    And Jin Jiang also started to clean up those few high-level zombies.

    Use the fire wall and void barrier to block the zombies'' progress, and countless void swords pierced the zombie''s body.

    Jin Jiang constantly controlled the Void Sword, digging out the corpse crystals of the zombies.

    At least three level 5 or 6 zombies can be eliminated at one time, and the zombies are almost eliminated in a short time.

    After seeing Jin Jiang''s abilities, the zombies in previous tooling immediately ran towards their base camp. Fortunately, his ability is the speed system.

    soon left.

    After arriving at the technology building, the zombies in tooling immediately went to the top floor.

    Looking at the situation on Jin Jiang''s side.

    After seeing that his zombie friends were almost dealt with, the zombie in overalls took thousands of zombies and left the building.

    retreated towards the west.

    "Do you really want to leave?"

    "You don''t have to leave if you want to die, I want to go anyway."

    After speaking, the zombie in overalls continued to control his subordinates and left towards the west.

 Chapter 361ï¼š crisis

    "Woman, those zombies have escaped."

    Jin Jiang raised his eyebrows, "That''s it, don''t worry about it for now, we''ll talk about it later."

    "good."

    After Erha finished speaking, he began to concentrate on dealing with the zombies in front of him, mixing the thunder and wind abilities together.

    The wind ability can control the zombie, and the thunder ability can directly hit the zombie''s head, and the zombie is killed.

    Jin Jiang was even faster. When a fireball fell, the zombie was wrapped and slowly turned into ashes, and the corpse crystal fell to the ground.

    The other supernatural beings are in groups of several, dealing with these high-level zombies.

    After all, some of their levels are lower than that of zombies. For safety reasons, they can only be grouped with several people.

    And from time to time, pay attention to the zombies attacking from behind.

    The battle lasted until after four o''clock in the afternoon, and it was basically over, leaving a few sporadic zombies.

    Jin Jiang is now like a robot. After seeing the zombie, he subconsciously reached out and twisted the zombie''s head off.

    Or insert a dagger into the head of the zombie to dig out the corpse crystal.

    A whole set of movements has formed a mechanical memory, very coherent, and she shot directly almost subconsciously.

    After all the zombies were dealt with, everyone slumped on the ground exhaustedly, looking at the zombie Jing in front of them with dull eyes.

    No action at all.

    Just sat there quietly.

    All the supernatural beings had arrived at Jin Jiang''s side in the afternoon, and the team led by Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang was slightly better.

    After all, they only participated in the afternoon battle.

    Xiaotian in front of the monitor, seeing people with supernatural powers approaching Jin Jiang and the others, the expression on his face immediately became tense.

    "Come on, hurry up and notify Team Jin, someone with supernatural powers is coming."

    After Xiaotian finished speaking, a speed user quickly left and ran towards Jin Jiang''s place.

    And many of those supernatural beings were formerly stationed outside Qingyun City. They also knew the situation here, but they all wanted to get something for nothing.

    Therefore, there has been no help, and now Jin Jiang and the others are over.

    Then he wanted to take the corpse crystal as his own.

    They thought that Jin Jiang and the others had exhausted their mental power anyway, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t beat them now.

    With this in mind, those supernatural beings rushed over here one by one.

    When Jin Jiang heard the news, those supernatural beings had already arrived nearby.

    Before they had time to think of a strategy, there were already supernatural beings attacking the corpse crystals on the ground. During the competition between their supernatural beings, they also clashed with those people.

    Someone with supernatural powers has died.

    When Jin Jiang saw that his team members did not die at the hands of zombies, but at the hands of survivors.

    His eyes were full of coldness.

    "Wen Xiao, deal with all those people for me."

    After speaking, he will be slowly released from the space.

    Before I didn¡¯t let it go slowly, I just wanted to keep a final guarantee, and the streets here are not very spacious, and it would be too destructive to come out slowly.

    In this situation, she has no other choice but to release it slowly to deal with the survivors in front of her.

    Erha is really dying now, lying on the ground, his eyes have lost their luster.

    "Huh, tell me slowly, deal with the survivors who came to **** the corpse crystal from our people."

    "good."

    After finishing speaking weakly, Erha lay down on the ground.

    Jin Jiang quickly put Erha into the space.

    Their current combat strength is only Wen Xiao and Slowly, and Jin Jiang himself.

    Jin Jiang drank two bottles of spiritual spring water suddenly, quickly replenished his mental strength, and then rushed directly in the direction of those people.

    After arriving, Jin Jiang was just a void strangler to those hands-on supernatural beings.

    Not at all polite.

    Their people are simply unable to deal with it now, so they can only make a quick decision.

    Jin Jiang could only choose to deter the survivors who made trouble.

    Sure enough, after seeing Jin Jiang waving his hands, and all of their people died, the faces of the survivors who wanted to **** the corpse crystal changed drastically.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s eyes became terrified.

    A female survivor turned sideways and whispered to the supernatural being next to her: "What should I do, do I really want to grab it? Why are their strengths still so terrifying?"

    The man''s face was full of hesitation.

    "What kind of monster is that, how can it be so big? Fake?"

    "Ghost knows? Look at which one in the sky."

    The two looked at each other, and both saw panic and hesitation in each other''s eyes.

    "Retreat, brother."

    "Let''s go, you retreat first, I''ll check the situation, you lead us all to retreat." After speaking, the man retreated towards the back.

    Women leave with their people.

    Jin Jiang felt them leave, so he didn''t move, just looked at the survivors in front of him coldly.

    Those people trembled when they saw it.

    "keep going!"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the survivors who were still moving stopped their movements one by one, and they didn''t dare to do it again.

    Even many survivors have left.

    After Jin Jiang saw that the situation here was resolved, he told Slowly and Wen Xiao to make a killing move directly to frighten the survivors.

    After all, they have no strength now.

    Many people with supernatural powers were already standing beside them with pale faces, and even many people with supernatural powers were already lying on the ground next to them.

    Didn''t have the strength to stand up at all.

    Jin Jiang actually has no bottom in his heart, even though he made a harsh move, he is still very guilty.

    Fear of forcing these people to get started with them directly.

    Then they are really gone!

    Unexpectedly, these survivors could be bluffed, Jin Jiang was relieved, and finally relaxed a little.

    Waiting for these survivors to retreat slowly, Jin Jiang Bainian ordered Wei Yaoyao to send those who can fight to the outside to protect the teammates inside.

    Then quickly go to other directions.

    I dare not stay here any longer.

    Along the perimeter of their team, Jin Jiang began to tackle the survivors of the invasion.

    It went smoothly at first, but after nearly half of the supernatural beings left, someone discovered Jin Jiang''s strategy.

    After those supernatural beings found out, they started to attack Jin Jiang and the others.

    And it was activated by many supernatural beings.

    The other survivors who were still on the sidelines, when they saw that everyone was starting to attack, they all attacked Jin Jiang and the others.

    Jin Jiang''s complexion changed instantly.

    Entered the space to see Erha¡¯s situation.

    "Erha, how''s it going?"

    "It still doesn''t work, I want to rest for a while."

    "Okay, hurry up, I''ll let you out in five minutes, Erha, please."

    This is the first time that Jin Jiang has spoken to Erha in such a formal manner. Their conversations were very relaxed before, so he will listen to Jin Jiang''s formal instructions to himself.

    Erha felt mixed feelings in his heart for a moment.

    Nodding heavily towards Jin Jiang, "Definitely."

    Jin Jiang smiled, stroked Erha''s dog''s head, and teleported directly to the south where Jin Shao was in charge.

 Chapter 362ï¼š Mystery Army

    Chapter 362 Mysterious Army

    Jin Jiang had just stepped out of the space when he saw Cen Xiaoxiao, in order to save his brother, forcibly took down the survivor''s thunderball and quickly swung out the void barrier.

    But Cen Xiaoxiao was still hit by the thunder ball, took a few steps back and fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Jin Jiang

    That scene directly ignited Jin Jiang''s anger.

    Waving towards those survivors is a wall of fire.

    Then he went directly into the space and took out the guns and ammunition he had collected in his own space.

    "Brother, continue."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang threw the gun in his hand to Jin Shao, and then distributed the guns beside him to the speed users next to him.

    Let them hand out the guns.

    Start using heat weapons on those survivors.

    At the beginning they were able to succeed, after all, the survivors were not prepared, but gradually they failed, they would use supernatural powers to attack the incoming ammunition.

    Fortunately, the Artillery Battalion was ordered by Xiaotian at this time.

    Throw mortars and rockets at the superhumans behind.

    To a large extent eased their attack pressure.

    After the help from the artillery battalion came, Jin Jiang finally had time to look at the attack situation in all places, and watched their people continue to be injured and even died.

    The expression on his face gradually became serious.

    Distributed the space-diluted Lingquan water to Yan Yue and Da Liu, and the three began to replenish everyone with Lingquan water.

    Every operation is replenishment before departure, and now all the spiritual spring water sent out by Jin Jiang is bottled with medicine.

    Don''t ask, the research institute developed it for supernatural beings.

    With Old Shen and the others as a shield, the spiritual spring water distributed by Jin Jiang has not aroused the suspicion of those spies so far, at least it did not arouse it on the surface.

    And Mr. Shen has indeed researched something that can restore the spiritual power of supernatural beings.

    But that also needs the blessing of spiritual spring water.

    Elder Shen used the spiritual spring water that Jin Jiang gave before for research in this area, but fortunately, it was somewhat effective in the end.

    After Jin Jiang''s spiritual spring water was diluted, it could not meet the consumption of their experiment at all.

    So there is no need to worry that they will hide the spiritual spring water in order to get these things. Besides, after hiding, they may not be able to survive the mission.

    Not to mention giving out the hidden spiritual spring water.

    Jin Jiang is still very strict about these controls.

    After all, once she finds out, whether it is herself or the base, it will attract the attention of the higher authorities.

    The final outcome is that she becomes a test subject.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t know was that they had already attracted the attention of the country when their team''s strength increased dramatically.

    And there is more than one bottle of their diluted spiritual spring water on that person''s desk.

    It''s just that after discovering that Jin Jiang and the others had no intention of harming the country, the higher-ups didn''t intervene.

    Who makes this opportunity now is the time to employ people.

    Naturally, people who can turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye can turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye. As long as it does not endanger the country, those people above will not care at all.

    Jin Jiang did not come into contact with those in his previous life.

    So in this life, she didn''t even think that in the last three months, she had already attracted the attention of the higher authorities.

    After that, all her news will be placed on that person''s desk in detail every once in a while.

    Until now, their actions are known to the above.

    Therefore, when Jin Jiang and the others couldn''t hold on, dozens of cars came from outside Qingyun City.

    All are modified military vehicles.

    The supernatural beings who were rushing to Qingyun City were blocked outside Qingyun City.

    Two tanks were stationed at each intersection.

    There are also thermal weapons such as missiles.

    The supernatural beings didn''t understand what was going on at first, until those cannons were aimed at them, and the warning that they were not allowed to enter Qingyun City was played repeatedly on the radio.

    Those supernatural beings who did not heed the warning were all bombarded.

    Basically, it is an indiscriminate attack.

    After controlling the people entering the city, those people only left the guards, and all the rest entered the city.

    Drive quickly in the direction of Jin Jiang and the others.

    Xiaotian just saw it on the surveillance, so he hurriedly reported it to Jin Jiang.

    "Jin team, Brother Tian said that there are people with supernatural powers coming, even stronger than these people. We must quickly get rid of these people."

    After the boy finished speaking, Jin Jiang frowned deeply.

    "Understood, you go and let Xiaotian keep an eye on it."

    After finishing speaking without thinking, Jin Jiang continued to deal with these supernatural beings in front of him, all she could think about was how she would lead everyone to escape this time.

    Have even thought of exposing your own space.

    Preparing to take the rest of the supernatural beings into the space when she couldn''t hold on in the end.

    But whether they can come out of the space depends on whether they can keep the secret.

    After thinking it over clearly, Jin Jiang was not so worried. After all, there was still room for the bottom line.

    When he sensed those supernatural beings, Jin Jiang began to prepare to bring the team members around him into the space.

    What she didn''t expect was that when she first had an idea.

    Then he sensed that the number of survivors who were fighting with them was decreasing, and the rate of reduction was very fast. Jin Jiang didn''t understand what was going on.

    Guess if it is a base you know nearby, and send someone to support them.

    So Jin Jiang teleported directly to those people''s place.

    As soon as they appeared, they saw people in military uniforms, their faces were covered with black cloth scarves, and their faces were still painted with oil paint.

    Jin Jiang looked at these people, but didn''t understand which base they belonged to.

    "You are?"

    After Jin Jiang finished asking, the soldier closest to her turned to look at Jin Jiang, without saying a word, continued to move his hands.

    Jin Jiang was stunned.

    I found someone to ask again, but still ignored her.

    In the end, Jin Jiang didn''t continue, but turned around to deal with the survivors.

    With the help of these people dressed as soldiers, the survivors soon surrendered. In this regard, Jin Jiang did not continue to kill them all.

    Only ordered their people to start cleaning up those corpse crystals, as for those supernatural beings dressed as soldiers.

    At this time, Wen Xiao and Erha were blocking the way, waiting for Jin Jiang to come.

    After Jin Jiang came, he already knew the identities of these people from their voices, and directly took out thirty boxes of diluted spiritual spring water from his own space.

    "Thank you, these are thank you gifts."

    Those people looked at each other, and then the leading man looked at Jin Jiang and said: "Follow orders, these things cannot be accepted."

    "Take it, just give you the leadership, he knows what I mean."

    The way these people looked at Jin Jiang changed directly.

    Few people in the country know their identities. Now that Jin Jiang said this, doesn''t it mean that they know their identities?

    The man headed by looked at Jin Jiang vigilantly.

    "What does this lady know?"

    "Thank you for your help, please take the thank you gift, and please tell that I need experts in biological research, the more the better, the environment here is more suitable for research, and you can send people to station in Inside my research institute."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he left. After turning around, Jin Jiang''s face was pale.

    Patting his chest.

    Woooooo...Mom, it''s too scary, it scares the baby to death...

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363ï¼š Secret base

    "Miss Jin stays behind."

    The man''s voice directly made the flustered Jin Jiang even more flustered.

    Woooo...I don''t want to meet those bosses, I don''t deserve it...Can you leave me alone, I''ll just work for you, okay?

    But obviously those people didn''t hear Jin Jiang''s prayer.

    When Jin Jiang turned around, the man smiled and said: "Miss Jin, wait a minute, we need to contact the leader, and the next thing still needs to be approved by the leader."

    "Of course, I''ll wait for your results."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he still pretended to be calm, but he was already crying in panic.

    Even my legs started shaking.

    If she hadn''t pinched herself several times, she might be shaking even more now!

    She was really scared. She imagined that the mayor was the most powerful person she had ever seen. Now that she wants to see that person, she really panics!

    Continuously praying that that person is not interested in her, that she doesn''t need to meet him.

    Five minutes later.

    Jin Jiang wanted to tear himself apart!

    "Miss Jin, is it convenient to come with us? It may take about a week."

    After the man finished speaking, Jin Jiang kept complaining in his heart, can I say it''s inconvenient? I said it''s inconvenient and you won''t let me go?

    Really!

    Thinking indignantly in his heart, but the smile on his face was unusually bright.

    "Okay, but I have to arrange for the people in our base to leave tomorrow, is that okay?"

    The man smiled, "No problem, we will also assist you!"

    "No, no, we can handle it yourself."

    "It''s okay, here are a few supernatural beings of the healing department, I think you can use them, you follow Miss Jin''s instructions, and return to the team tomorrow, do you understand?"

    After several soldiers stood at attention, they said blankly: "Yes, we promise to complete the task."

    Then stood directly behind Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang felt Alexander instantly, nodded towards the man with a smile, and walked towards their team with the supernatural being behind him.

    Those supernatural beings didn''t need Jin Jiang''s orders at all, and went directly to heal the injured by themselves.

    Seeing that they were busy, Jin Jiang went to find Lin Yang.

    After all, in the current situation, the only person who can explain her confusion is Lin Yang.

    After passing by, Jin Jiang pulled Lin Yang aside, and set up a void barrier around the two of them.

    Then he looked at Lin Yang with a serious face, "I... What kind of person is the one above us?"

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s nonsensical words, Lin Yang frowned suspiciously, "What? The one above? What do you mean?"

    "Oh, it''s our country...do you understand?"

    Lin Yang''s eyes widened suddenly, "Don''t tell me you did it...won''t you? Don''t scare me."

    "What are you thinking about?" Jin Jiang rolled his eyes after speaking, "The situation at our base should have attracted their attention. I''m going to see that person tomorrow."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang''s flustered legs and feet began to shake.

    Lin Yang also looked flustered, "No... no, I haven''t seen it either, I just heard from our team leader, it''s very kind, I... I don''t deserve to see it either."

    After Jin Jiang heard this, he knew that it was useless to find Lin Yang.

    then gave up.

    "Forget it, I''ll make arrangements for the future."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went to find Xiaotian.

    "Have the survivors on the monitor left?"

    After Jin Jiang finished asking, Xiaotian nodded, "Let''s go, but there are tanks at every intersection, what should we do, Team Jin."

    Xiaotian''s tone was full of worry.

    "It''s okay, these people will not pose a threat to us, well, you watch the monitoring, I will deal with the previous matter first."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he hurried away.

    It''s already nine o''clock in the evening, and it''s not too long before tomorrow. She hasn''t arranged anything yet.

    And after she left, she wouldn''t be able to come back in a short time.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t think about what she just said that she was going to leave. Her brother immediately stood up and objected, and insisted that she would not let her go.

    Cen Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes when he saw it.

    "It''s Jiang Er that people want to see, not you. Why are you in a hurry, but, Jiang Er, can you really not go? Or we can go with you."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "Of course not, don''t worry, besides, I still have a lot of things to save my life, so don''t worry."

    Shen Yunxiang stopped Su Cennian who was about to speak, shook his head, and signaled Su Cennian not to speak.

    Su Cennian was puzzled.

    I don''t understand why Shen Yunxiang ignored Jin Jiang''s comfort and didn''t allow her to express her opinion, and was very angry.

    Until Jin Jiang left, Shen Yunxiang explained to her.

    She just understood.

    This time it was directly replaced by Shen Yunxiang being sad, and Su Cennian was so sad that he didn''t understand, and the relationship between the two of them was almost in crisis.

    But that''s all for later.

    The most difficult thing to do now is to persuade Jin Shao. Seeing his brother''s stubbornness, Jin Jiang feels that his brain is not enough.

    I really don¡¯t know how to persuade him.

    She could only look at Cen Xiaoxiao for help, sister-in-law, help me, I can''t take it anymore.

    Cen Xiaoxiao saw Jin Jiang''s wailing, but she didn''t know how to persuade him. Jin Jiang checked the time and pulled Jin Shao out.

    Ten minutes later, the two came back.

    Jin Shao didn''t say anything this time, he looked directly at the crowd and said, "Pack up your things and prepare to go back to Chiyun."

    After finishing speaking, he went to pack his tent.

    The expression on his face was really not good, Jin Jiang looked helplessly at his brother''s back, didn''t speak, turned around and continued to deal with the rest.

    At six o''clock the next morning, Jin Jiang separated from the crowd and got into the car of those masked soldiers.

    Farewell to everyone at Chiyun Base.

    left Qingyun City.

    After Jin Jiang left, Jin Shao, Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang took their people back to City B, and Feng Wei''s people were also in the team.

    There were only fifteen before, and now there are only eleven left.

    During yesterday''s fight, four of them left.

    The people on Jin Jiang''s side left nearly 800 people, so everyone in the car was not in a good mood.

    Even though mahjong and poker were already placed in the RV, everyone didn¡¯t take a look at it. Looking at the scenery outside the window, everyone felt heavy.

    As for Jin Jiang, sitting in the car and looking at these unsmiling soldiers, he was at a loss for a while.

    The atmosphere in the car is really a bit awkward.

    Finally, Gancun closed his eyes and rested his mind, and sat down directly to rest.

    Or start to absorb the energy in the corpse crystal.

    The few people sitting in front looked at Jin Jiang, and they looked at each other with admiration flashing in their eyes.

    They had already been explained yesterday, and they could not say a word while sitting in the car, so as not to expose their information, so they remained silent throughout the entire process today.

    Until one day later, they came to a big mountain.

    Just when Jin Jiang was wondering, a big hole was opened under the mountain for ten cars to enter.

    After all the cars went in, Jin Jiang saw what it looked like inside, which looked like a futuristic technological garage.

    It looks cool.

    Jin Jiang looked at these modified cars with liking in his eyes.

    Hmm...you can consider getting one when you leave, just one, I''m not greedy, just have one.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang looked at these cars with even hotter eyes, and even began to pick and choose.

 Chapter 364ï¼š Chapter 364: See that person

    Chapter 364 Chapter 364: See that one

    "Miss Jin, this way please."

    The man''s words woke up Jin Jiang who was planning, and Jin Jiang looked up at the direction the man was pointing at.

    smiled, "OK."

    After speaking, he followed the man towards the front elevator.

    The people who came back with her all continued to walk forward, and a group of heavily armed soldiers followed behind them.

    Looking at such a place, Jin Jiang didn''t know what it was like.

    Looking at the people here along the way, although Jin Jiang sighed that there were so many survivors, he couldn''t help feeling sad for those ordinary people.

    After all, they are still working hard to stay alive.

    But here...

    Jin Jiang didn''t want to think about it anymore, and she also knew that this was a very helpless decision, after all, who doesn''t want to save everyone.

    But in fact, they can''t save even one tenth of the people.

    This sense of powerlessness shrouded in everyone''s heart throughout the year, and it was difficult for everyone.

    Along the way, Jin Jiang looked at the surrounding construction and the hurrying pedestrians on the road, and felt a little out of place for a while.

    I also feel the gap in my own base.

    In contrast, their base is really suitable for the elderly.

    Half an hour later, Jin Jiang was brought into an office by a middle-aged man. As soon as he entered, he saw a dozen middle-aged people sitting at the table.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, the middle-aged man headed by him had a happy expression on his face.

    Jin Jiang''s originally nervous mood gradually calmed down under the watchful eyes of the old man, and he bent slightly towards everyone inside.

    "Hi everyone, I''m Jin Jiang."

    I wanted to say something more, but Jin Jiang found that his head was blank, so he just shut up.

    The people present are all human beings, and Jin Jiang''s nervousness can also be seen at this meeting, "Come on, sit down, don''t be nervous, we just chat."

    "That''s right, sit down, kid."

    The middle-aged man headed by ?? pointed to the sofa next to him, "Come on, kid, sit by my side."

    As soon as these words came out, Jin Jiang felt that his legs were weak. It was fine to see so many powerful people at once, and he was still sitting next to that person. This... is really outrageous!

    Jin Jiang walked forward slowly with shaking legs.

    After sitting down, before Jin Jiang could speak, he heard an unfriendly voice,

    "I don''t know what method Miss Jin used to establish such a powerful Chiyun base in such a short period of time?"

    Listening to the words of the man with slanted triangular eyes, Jin Jiang''s complexion was very bad.

    But she didn''t say anything. Here she is a small person and has no right to speak at all, so just shut up.

    "Li Huaimin, what are you farting, I don''t like to listen to your tune, just say what you want, what are you doing with the yin and yang?"

    An elegant old man wearing glasses scolded.

    Jin Jiang looked at the calm expression on the face of the person beside him, so he didn''t participate, and sat there quietly.

    He knew in his heart that this might not be the first time this happened, and the patience of the person in front of him was probably reaching its limit.

    Silently lit three sticks of incense for the man who just satirized her.

    Then I concentrated on watching the show.

    Sure enough, ten minutes later, the man in the chief seat smashed the teacup in front of him on the ground.

    "Shut up, what are you thinking about noisyly, I know about Miss Jin, as for why you don''t know, hehe, what''s the use of you knowing?"

    After speaking, he stood up and looked at them coldly.

    "Since the end of the world, how much manpower and material resources have we invested, and what is the final result?"

    "Do I need to go on? What did you finally research? How many of our scientists died because of your little thinking?"

    A series of words directly blocked the chattering arguments of these people.

    Everyone sat quietly, looked at each other, stopped talking, and lowered their heads, staring at their legs.

    After finishing speaking, the man looked at Jin Jiang next to him, "Miss Jin, I heard them talk about your needs before, can you tell me in detail?"

    Jin Jiang was a little confused, weren''t these people still arguing before?

    Is this...suitable to say here?

    Jin Jiang looked at the leading middle-aged man suspiciously.

    The man looked at Jin Jiang encouragingly, and motioned to her that it doesn''t matter.

    Jin Jiang took a deep breath and talked about the current research results of their research institute, as for the source of Lingquan water.

    She borrowed Zhou Miao''s system.

    After all, Qin Haicheng was bound to the previous system, so she still holds a grudge.

    Plus that system has been destroyed, so there is no pressure to use it.

    An hour later, Jin Jiang sat in the car dizzy, and the middle-aged man who was sitting in the main seat in the conference room was sitting next to her.

    Jin Jiang has not recovered from the documents in his arms until now.

    How can I become a hero of the world? It''s a bit unbelievable!

    Although this document is useless now, it will still be a great honor after the end of the world.

    Even this honor cannot be said.

    It didn''t affect Jin Jiang''s good mood at all.

    It''s just that I''m having dinner with the person next to me tonight, which made her really unacceptable for a while, it''s... very magical.

    In her entire life, she never thought that she would be treated like this.

    For a while, I was still a little bit flustered, and then looking at the middle-aged man next to me, Jin Jiang was full of panic again.

    "Don''t be nervous, my old man isn''t that scary. If you look like this, my old man will be sad."

    Looking at the kind look of the old man.

    Jin Jiang suddenly felt that he saw his grandfather, this feeling...uh...

    It''s just that she never called out the phrase grandpa, "Mr. Zhai, no, you are very kind. I am not nervous, but I can''t take it easy for a while."

    Zhai Wenjing looked at Jin Jiang''s small face with an intriguing expression.

    "If my grandson survives, he will be as old as you!"

    After speaking, Zhai Wenjing had a very sad look on his face, smiled wryly, and looked down at the photo on his wrist.

    My heart is very heavy.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know how to comfort Zhai Wenjing, so he could only help Zhai Wenjing''s back to show comfort.

    Zhai Wenjing looked at Jin Jiang and shook his head, "It''s okay, what you said just now is really hopeful to be developed? No fake big empty?"

    "No, it''s just that Mr. Shen can''t take care of it. I called some people before, but it was still not enough."

    "Okay, I''ll send you people, but our people are definitely going."

    "no problem."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365ï¼š Be careful

    Inside the office.

    The man with slanted triangular eyes looked at the person next to him and snorted coldly.

    "You just let Chi Yun develop like this?"

    "Otherwise? What else can you do? Can you solve the problem? Or can you deal with all these zombies."

    "We actually have to rely on a little girl''s film, ha ha!"

    "That''s right, it''s really embarrassing."

    "That''s right, I, I..."

    The man with glasses closed his eyes, and slammed the table hard, "Okay, shut up, as long as you can make some achievements, we won''t have to rely on little girls."

    After finishing speaking, he left the office directly and stopped talking to these people.

    The remaining few people looked at each other in dismay, finally sighed, and left.

    They are indeed ashamed. After all, it has been a year since the end of the world, and none of them have made a name for themselves. How can they have the face to say anything about others.

    Even if they really have some special way, that person has nothing to say, what are they talking about.

    The man in glasses blushed when he thought about what they said just now.

    Where is the face, let people share their research results, it is really getting better and better, and I can say anything.

    The man with the eyes walks ahead, and he doesn''t want to be with those behind.

    walked straight towards his car.

    After getting in the car, the man with glasses took off his glasses, frowned and rubbed his temples, "Let''s go, there are those who came to me recently, no matter what reason they refused."

    "Yes, sir."

    After speaking, the car started to start. After the man with glasses took off his glasses, his eyes were full of ambition.

    Looking at the situation outside the car with gloomy eyes.

    Fingers kept tapping the side of the seat. The driver and co-pilot in front were doing their own things quietly, not daring to say anything.

    "Go to check Jinjiang''s residence tonight, and let Xiaonian go there at night, he knows what he is going to do."

    "Okay sir, but we just got the news that the person who accompanied us all the way, we..."

    The man in glasses waved his hand.

    "Probably not at night, keep an eye on it."

    "yes."

    After finishing speaking, the whole car fell into silence, and Jin Jiang had already got off the car at this time, looking at the building in front of him, Jin Jiang''s eyes were full of curiosity.

    I have never seen them before, and the place where they live will not be released on TV due to safety concerns.

    So this is the first time Jin Jiang has seen it, and it is still very shocking.

    The security and design inside are really good. In addition to these, there is the arrangement of guards. Basically, there is a security guard ten meters outside.

    There are not so many guards inside, but there are sirens all over the house.

    "Wen Jing, are you back?" An old female voice came from the room.

    Zhai Wenjing looked at Jin Jiang and said, "My wife, wait a moment, she is inconvenient to move now." After speaking, he went straight into the room.

    The whole house is actually very small, with four bedrooms and one living room.

    Jin Jiang could see the busy figure in the kitchen, and guessed that it was probably a nanny, taking care of the basic necessities of the two.

    Two minutes later, Zhai Wenjing came out and saw Jin Jiang standing there obediently.

    hurriedly said: "Sit down quickly, we don''t pay too much attention, you sit down and eat something, now you can only serve these little things."

    After speaking, Zhai Wenjing smiled wryly, and handed the biscuits on the table to Jin Jiang.

    They said that fruits and other things can basically be received once every three days, and the rest are not in short supply.

    After all, those can be stored.

    It can be completely satisfied when there is a lot of stock, but if you eat too much, you will get tired. After all, there are only a few items, so naturally you will get tired of eating.

    Jin Jiang shook his head and said that it is unnecessary, after all, she has a lot of these things, thinking of those things in her own space.

    Looking at the simple room in front of him again, Jin Jiang was confused.

    She wanted to take out some, but she was afraid of being too abrupt, so she just looked at the amiable look of the couple.

    Still waved his hand and took out some fresh fruits and vegetables from the space.

    "Sir, just accept these, I don''t have anything to sell, that''s all." Jin Jiang continued to take some vegetables from the space as he spoke.

    Just basically some frozen ones.

    Zhai Wenjing looked at what Jin Jiang took out, and hurriedly refused, "No need, we can still eat it, you keep it for yourself, you still have a whole base to..."

    "Sir, it''s okay, our things are all planned."

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s refusal, Zhai Wenjing didn''t say anything, and they sat and chatted together.

    After chatting, Zhai Wenjing and his wife liked Jin Jiang even more. They both thought Jin Jiang was a good boy, and they both looked at Jin Jiang with liking.

    After Jin Jiang felt it, he was still very ashamed.

    Actually, she didn''t have such a high awareness before.

    This is all slowly practiced, and she has these ideas after watching a lot, and her own rebirth, which has always made her cherish it.

    I want to do more things so that her rebirth is not in vain.

    After lunch, Zhai Wenjing ordered someone to take Jin Jiang to live in a guest house.

    As soon as Jin Jiang went in, the man with glasses knew about the matter here, and at the same time the man with glasses was sending someone to Jin Jiang Hotel.

    Zhai Wenjing also knew the action of the man with glasses.

    At this time, five people were sitting in front of Zhai Wenjing''s study in Zhai Wenjing''s family, with worried faces on their faces.

    "Sir, do we really not care?"

    "Yes, if Jin Jiang joins there, then we won''t have any..."

    "Okay, I think Miss Jin has her own opinion, so don''t worry so much, sir, what do you think?"

    Zhai Wenjing nodded, "Yes, I think that little girl is very assertive and knows what to do. Don''t stare at the little girl. What we have to do now is how to tell this disaster to end as soon as possible."

    After these words were finished, the five people were stupefied again.

    They are really incapable of solving the immediate matter.

    Even when they received Jin Jiang''s request for help, they chose to watch and did not make a move.

    Now Jin Jiang was asked to help them, but they were really speechless. Even Zhai Wenjing felt his face turn red when he was talking about sending people to Chiyun.

    He really didn''t think he was qualified to say this.

    If it weren''t for his status advantage, Jin Jiang might not talk to him at all.

    In the face of absolute strength, his identity is just a bonus, which is useless.

    "Sir, what are we going to do now? Miss Jin, we really don''t know what''s going to happen if we don''t keep an eye on it."

    Zhai Wenjing laughed.

    "It''s okay, nothing will happen to her, I still believe in that little girl."

    After finishing speaking, Zhai Wenjing stood up, looked out of the window and said in a deep voice: "What you have to do now is to recruit people, be strict with your mouth, and send it to the little girl after review."

    "No problem, sir, I will go later, are you still monitoring?"

    "No need, if that girl can be persuaded by them, she is not a suitable candidate for us."

    After Zhai Wenjing finished speaking, everyone didn''t say anything more. After discussing other things for a while, the meeting ended and they left.

 Chapter 366ï¼š confrontation

    "Miss Jin, let''s talk?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the gentlemanly scum-like man in front of him, and sneered in his heart, but there was no reaction on his face, and he nodded towards the man.

    "Come in."

    Just when he heard the man''s voice, Jin Jiang wanted to cut off the man''s head and use the skull as a wine bowl.

    What the man was thinking in his heart at this time was, hehe, this woman is pretty good-looking, even if he really wanted her, it wouldn''t be disgusting.

    Jin Jiang felt sick when he heard the man continue to rate his body and appearance.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Not wanting to listen to the man''s disgusting thoughts, Jin Jiang chose to get straight to the point. If he didn''t want to figure out their plan, Jin Jiang wouldn''t bother to listen to what the man was thinking.

    The man looked at Jin Jiang''s face of refusal, with a smile on his face, but his heart was full of sarcasm.

    Hehe, I still don¡¯t know how he got the upper hand, what kind of pretense, disgusting.

    "Hi, Ms. Jin, my name is Chen Munian, nice to meet you." After speaking, she reached out to Jin Jiang, wanting to shake Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Jin Jiang immediately made some oil stains from the space, "Sorry, I was eating just now."

    After speaking, he showed Chen Munian the oil stains on his hands.

    Chen Munian''s face froze, he waved his hands, "It''s okay, how about sit here?" Then he walked to the sofa inside.

    Even though he didn''t have the slightest affection for the man, Jin Jiang still smiled and walked inside.

    Sit furthest away from the man.

    "Can you tell me what happened now? I''m waiting for my lunch break!"

    Jin Jiang said this very bluntly, Chen Munian''s complexion was much uglier visible to the naked eye, and the eyes that looked at Jin Jiang became gloomy.

    But Jin Jiang doesn''t care about these things.

    Never mind him, anyway, with the support of that person, I still have a lot of confidence.

    As for these ghosts and monsters, she can''t handle them and Mr. Zhai, so why worry, someone will cover her up anyway.

    Jin Jiang thinks very clearly now, and doesn''t do things that wrong him.

    The rest of the things just go with the flow.

    "Hehe, Ms. Jin really speaks very straightforwardly. So, if I have time in the afternoon, I will show Ms. Jin a tour?"

    "No, I don''t like visiting."

    "Oh, how about going to see our training? It''s still very good, and Mr. Lin wants to chat with Ms. Jin."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No need, Mr. Zhai and I have already talked, and everything after that has been arranged."

    "Won''t Ms. Jin feel unwilling?"

    "No, I am willing to do things for my country."

    When Jin Jiang said this, the expression on his face was really messed up, and Chen Muhou''s molars were about to be bitten off.

    But he couldn''t say anything about Jin Jiang.

    The expression on Chen Munian''s face almost collapsed in anger, and then he gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "All right, I''ll come back to Miss Jin later, Miss Jin should rest first."

    "You don''t need to find me, after all, we have nothing to say, what do you think?"

    Standing up, Chen Munian was almost fell to the ground by Jin Jiang''s words, staggered, and managed to stand still by leaning on the back of the sofa.

    "Miss Jin always talks like this?"

    "Talk people''s words when you see people, and talk nonsense when you see ghosts. I still can distinguish this point. There is no way, we still have this insight."

    Listening to Jin Jiang''s sarcasm, the guard at the door changed his expression and stared at Chen Munian.

    I was afraid that he would not be able to bear it for a while and would do something irrational.

    Chen Munian pinched his palm fiercely, "Hehe, good, Miss Jin is really good."

    After speaking, he left with the guards.

    After going out, Chen Munian supported the wall next to him, breathing deeply, calming down the anger in his heart.

    Jin Jiang snorted disdainfully.

    Hehe, that''s it? It''s really no challenge, no wonder I can''t compete with others twice, rookie!

    Then curled his lips and walked towards the inner room.

    The sky and the earth are big, rest is the most important.

    After eating, drinking, and sleeping well, I feel much better about the meeting.

    No... It should be said that if there is no Chen Munian, Jin Jiang might not be in such a good mood.

    So after getting up, Jin Jiang went out.

    "Take me to see Mr. Zhai."

    "Yes, Miss Jin."

    After the guard at the gate finished speaking, he took Jin Jiang away without saying a single word, even when Jin Jiang asked him.

    After Jin Jiang asked twice, he didn''t speak again.

    After seeing Zhai Wenjing, Jin Jiang greeted him with a smile, and then asked about Zhai Wenjing''s manpower.

    "Don''t worry, we are investigating and will give you the list the day after tomorrow."

    "Yes, Mr. Zhai, but what we want is at least 20 people. You can come according to the standard of 50 people. I will screen again, and those who are unqualified will be eliminated directly."

    Zhai Wenjing smiled, "Well, they were selected according to this standard. Don''t worry, I will give you the list tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow at the latest."

    "thank you."

    "Thank you, I want to thank you, if it weren''t for you, we don''t know how long the end of the world will be."

    "You are welcome."

    Zhai Wenjing stood up and gave a military salute to Jin Jiang. Jin Jiang quickly stood up and waved his hands in panic, "No... no, Mr. Zhai, you..."

    "Girl Jin, I should be grateful. You are a good person. If it weren''t for you... forget about it. Here, you don''t have to do what you don''t want to do. You don''t have to force it."

    Jin Jiang nodded.

    Zhai Wenjing smiled, and handed the map in his hand to Jin Jiang, "Go for a walk, I know you young people like to walk outside."

    After Jin Jiang took it, he saw the map of his area on it.

    All buildings and routes are clearly marked.

    "Mr. Zhai, no, I''d rather be at home. Just let me know when the selection is over. In addition, I want to choose someone who goes to Chiyun. Do you think it''s okay?"

    "OK."

    The two chatted for a few more words, and then Jin Jiang left. He hadn''t walked a few steps when he bumped into the man with glasses from before.

    Thinking of this person''s false defense at the meeting before, Jin Jiang knew that this person was difficult to deal with, and I''m afraid it would take a long time to deal with it today.

    "Girl Jin, just finished talking to Mr. Zhai? Are you interested in chatting with me, a bad old man?"

    The man with glasses said so, but his tone was full of doubts.

    Jin Jiang was upset when he heard this.

    Just as he was about to refuse directly, he heard a mocking sound from the side.

    "Mr. Lin, let''s forget about how people will look at us. If you don''t mind, brother, I''ll chat with you, and let Miss Jin take care of her own affairs."

    After the man with slanted triangular eyes finished speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang provocatively.

 Chapter 367ï¼š brutal truth

    Chapter 367 The Cruel Truth

    Jin Jiang did not agree for a while, nor did he refuse.

    The real idea is that she doesn''t want to agree, and she doesn''t even want to answer, but she doesn''t want to continue to cause trouble, after all, this place is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.

    "Okay!"

    The man in glasses didn''t expect Jin Jiang to agree directly, and was stunned for a moment.

    Then he smiled, "Okay, girl Jin, old man, I''ll take you for a walk? This way."

    Jin Jiang smiled, and then followed the man with glasses towards the park ahead, and everyone he met along the way stopped to say hello to the man with glasses.

    Jin Jiang also knew the identity of the man with glasses, and ran against Zhai Wenjing. The unsuccessful one was called Lin Hai, and he always wanted to pull Zhai Wenjing down.

    Made a lot of things.

    But they have never been confronted directly, they are always directing the people below.

    After hearing Lin Hai''s voice, Jin Jiang felt that the person in front of him was really hypocritical, and Jin Jiang felt disgusted when he heard it.

    I think these people are really too hypocritical.

    Jin Jiang didn''t say anything more, but he kept listening to Lin Hai''s voice, wanting to see how careful this person is.

    And then, Lin Hai''s voice almost scared Jin Jiang to death.

    She never thought that the arrival of the end times would have something to do with Lin Hai, and even Lin Hai was one of the instigators.

    This discovery directly made Jin Jiang''s scalp tingle.

    I don¡¯t know what this person wants, so in order to know the winter when Lin Hai did this, Jin Jiang stayed with Lin Hai all afternoon.

    In the evening, Jin Jiang sat by the window with a confused expression on his face.

    After contacting this afternoon, Jin Jiang already knew Lin Hai''s purpose, which is to make a lot of money with the zombie virus vaccine.

    By the way, they pulled Zhai Wenjing down, but they didn''t expect that things would be beyond their control.

    directly caused the current situation.

    What Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that the current situation was created by these people for money and power. She didn''t know how much Zhai Wenjing knew, but she was very upset.

    She didn''t feel that Zhai Wenjing didn''t know anything.

    Thinking of this possibility, Jin Jiang couldn''t control his temper.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t know was that Zhai Wenjing really didn''t know, and didn''t even think that Lin Hai would do such a thing for that position.

    Jin Jiang suddenly wanted to see Gu Che, otherwise, she felt that she was going crazy.

    Think of it, do it.

    Jin Jiang turned and entered the space, letting Wen Xiao watch from the room, and she left directly to Chiyun.

    If it weren''t for the teleportation ability of space, I really wouldn''t be able to do what I wanted, so Jin Jiang went directly to the research room to find Gu Che.

    Sure enough, Gu Che is still in the research room. Fortunately, it is already past one o''clock in the morning, and Gu Che is the only one in the research room.

    "Gu Che."

    Gu Che, who was looking at the data in his hand, was stunned when he heard Jin Jiang''s voice, and then he smiled wryly, "I''m hallucinating again, Gu Che, try to cheer up."

    Then continue the action in hand.

    Jin Jiang listened to Gu Che''s thoughts amusedly, and then patted Gu Che''s shoulder.

    "It''s really me, not a dream."

    Gu Che turned his head in disbelief, and after seeing that it was indeed the person he was thinking about day and night, he threw the notebook in his hand on the table.

    directly stepped forward and took Jin Jiang into his arms.

    "Why are you back?"

    "I''m here to ask you to explain my confusion, otherwise I''m afraid I''m going crazy." Jin Jiang curled up in Gu Che''s arms and said sullenly.

    Gu Che rubbed Jin Jiang''s head, "What''s going on?"

    "Go to the space to talk, this is not suitable for talking, you pack up your experiments, let''s go to the space to talk."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che nodded, "Okay."

    Put away all the experimental equipment, the experimental data is useless because part of it was missed just now, so Gu Che prepared to redo it later.

    After tidying up, Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who was at the side.

    Jin Jiang held Gu Che''s hand, and the two entered the space and sat on the sofa in the cabin.

    Jin Jiang told Gu Che everything he had heard, but he didn''t say what he had guessed, nor what he thought.

    After all, there is no evidence, so it may be false.

    She still knows these things.

    After listening to Gu Che, he naturally guessed Jin Jiang''s thoughts, and said slowly: "Let''s not make those assumptions, and solve the things in front of us first. We will find evidence for those things later, and then we will solve them."

    "But I''m upset, they made a mess, why should these people suffer."

    "Hey, I know you''re having a hard time right now, but something has happened, and all we can do now is find a solution."

    Gu Che hugged Jin Jiang, comforting the irritable Jin Jiang constantly.

    After a long time, Jin Jiang''s mood slowly calmed down.

    After the sky gradually brightened, Gu Che patted Jin Jiang in his arms, "Jiang Er, it''s almost dawn."

    Jin Jiang opened his eyes and looked at the misty sky outside, his face was full of irritability, "I don''t want to go, it''s very annoying."

    Seeing the sudden play of temper, Gu Che couldn''t help laughing.

    "It can''t be done, be good, hurry up and settle the matter over there, come back quickly, huh?" Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang dotingly.

    His eyes are drawn.

    Jin Jiang blushed when he saw it.

    Quickly got up from Gu Che''s lap, "Let''s go, don''t tell them that I''ve been back. Also, clean up the research institute. Except for Mr. Shen and the others, move the rest to the previous research institute."

    "Got it, I''ll get it done for you later."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, Jin Jiang quickly planted a kiss on Gu Che''s face.

    Then, without waiting for Gu Che''s reaction, he directly entered the space.

    Looking at Jin Jiang who disappeared, Gu Che touched his face, smiled foolishly, then restrained his smile, and looked at the distant sky.

    "The tide of corpses is about to start again!"

    Now they will no longer go to see when the tide of corpses will come. After all, the strength of their base can guarantee them to survive the tide of corpses smoothly.

    But after knowing the cause of the zombie virus, Gu Che couldn''t calm down.

    After going to the bathroom and flushing with cold water for a long time, Gu Che calmed down his emotions. After leaving the bathroom, he continued his research.

    Where Wen Xiao stayed in Jin Jiang''s room all night, nothing happened, it was very quiet.

    But early in the morning, someone knocked on the door, and Wen Xiao became anxious.

    Lying on the bed pretending to be asleep, thinking why Jin Jiang hasn''t come back, if this continues, he will reveal his secrets.

    The people outside came to deliver breakfast to Jin Jiang, but they knocked on the door several times but did not open the door, and they immediately became anxious.

    Someone has even reported to the leadership above.

    Ask if you want to knock on the door.

    After all, Jin Jiang''s identity is still very important. There is no news now, and they are all afraid that something may go wrong.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368ï¼š morning fright

    Chapter 368 Shock in the morning

    "Miss Jin, we kicked the door? Miss Jin, are you inside?"

    The guards in military uniforms outside frowned and looked at Jin Jiang''s door, but there was still no movement inside.

    "Captain, the higher-ups agree to kick the door."

    "Okay, you guys, let''s go."

    After the man finished speaking, the soldiers behind stepped forward and kicked the door open. With a bang, the door fell down.

    All the people rushed in.

    At this time, those people really had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. Some hoped that something would happen to Jin Jiang, and some didn''t, but most of them still hoped that Jin Jiang would be fine.

    "Keep kicking away."

    With the boss''s decision, they kicked open the door of Jin Jiang''s room again.

    It was indeed girls who went in this time. After all, big men like them still need to know how to avoid suspicion.

    Just after falling down, they all stared at the situation inside with dumbstruck eyes. They saw Jin Jiang sitting on the bed, surrounded by more than a dozen corpse crystals.

    All the energy is pouring out of Jin Jinjiang''s body continuously.

    "This is¡­"

    Everyone was stunned. No one had ever seen such a training scene, and everyone was frightened, including the monitoring room, who was also frightened by Jin Jiang''s situation.

    Didn''t understand Jin Jiang''s situation.

    Seeing that Jin Jiang was absorbing, no one dared to disturb him. They all surrounded Jin Jiang, waiting for Jin Jiang to finish absorbing the corpse crystals in front of him.

    Jin Jiang guessed this would happen, so he wasn''t worried at all.

    After finally absorbing it, Jin Gege slowly opened his eyes, seeing so many supernatural beings in front of him, Jin Jiangxian was flustered.

    "You...why are you here? You..."

    The officer headed by ?? looked at Jin Jiang''s panic, and hurriedly explained: "Miss Jin, don''t get me wrong, our people brought you breakfast, and there was no response. We broke in for your safety."

    After the explanation, everyone gave a military salute to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang calmed down slowly.

    "I''m fine, you...you leave first?"

    The officer smiled and said: "Yes, Miss Jin, we are leaving now. Your breakfast is on the table. You will remember to eat it later."

    "Okay, thank you."

    After everyone left, Jin Jiang let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he took Wen Xiao into the space in time, and thought of such a way.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t explain what happened today.

    You must know that when she first appeared, she heard the sound of breaking the door, and she was so frightened that she almost knelt on the ground.

    Quickly put Wen Xiao into the space, then took out the corpse crystal, and quickly absorbed the energy inside before they came in.

    Played a play.

    Finally got away with it, and it didn''t scare her to death.

    Trying hard to calm my restless heart and ease my emotions, I got up and went to the bathroom to tidy up briefly, and then went out.

    She still has nothing to do today.

    I discussed with Gu Che for a long time yesterday, and finally decided on the next action.

    The most important thing is the matter she has to solve now, let''s ignore the others for the time being, let''s distinguish the primary from the secondary!

    When Jin Jiang appeared in Zhai Wenjing''s office, it was already half past eight. Zhai Wenjing had just returned from the morning meeting with everyone, and Jin Jiang arrived.

    When he saw Jin Jiang, Zhai Wenjing was stunned for a moment.

    "Girl, aren''t you all right today?"

    "I still want to clarify some things with you. Is there a quiet place, Mr. Zhai?"

    Zhai Wenjing looked at Jin Jiang''s face, and always felt that it was not a good thing for this girl to say something later, so he subconsciously took out the quick-acting heart-rescuing pills under the table and put them in his pocket.

    "Let''s go, there are inside."

    After speaking, he opened the dark room in his office.

    After the two walked in, they closed the door. As soon as the door was closed, Zhai Wenjing asked cautiously, "Is it a serious matter?"

    "Well, you can also call someone you trust. After listening, you can discuss."

    "Then wait a minute, I''ll take a medicine, lest the old man can''t bear it."

    After pressing the alarm button inside them, Zhai Wenjing stuffed the Suxiao Jiuxin Pill into his mouth, and sat aside to wait for Jin Jiang to speak.

    "When everyone arrives, can I talk about it? Mr. Zhai."

    "Okay, I''ll talk about it later, but you can give me the bottom line first and let me know what it is, otherwise I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to handle it later."

    Jin Jiang hurriedly said, "It''s about the zombie virus."

    After hearing this, Zhai Wenjing''s face became gloomy. He had always wanted to know what was going on, but he never found out.

    After the end of the world, many materials were destroyed, making it even more difficult to check.

    So until now, he still doesn''t know how the zombie virus broke out.

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, he had a bad premonition, and always felt that what was going to happen later was not something he could accept.

    So after Jin Jiang said it, he didn''t ask again for a hundred years.

    Instead, I began to constantly build myself mentally, preparing for the truth of the meeting.

    Ten minutes later, all the people came, including Zhai Wenjing, there were ten people in total, all of whom he trusted.

    "It''s all girl."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and then said all Lin Hai''s inner voice he heard yesterday.

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang was still very nervous, afraid that he would be dealt with secretly because of this. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.

    After all, it is not a good thing.

    Sure enough, everyone fell silent after hearing Jin Jiang''s words.

    One of the old men dressed as a soldier said: "Are you sure? What about the evidence? We can''t doubt a meritorious leader just because of one sentence."

    Zhai Wenjing snorted and looked at the man.

    "Okay, we are all our own people, why bother to engage in that set of official ones, if you have any opinions, you all talk about it, and the next action will also be formulated."

    After Jin Jiang heard it, he whispered: "I can''t provide you with evidence, but we let you hear it with your own ears, and you can even interrogate if you want."

    Zhai Wenjing hurriedly raised his hand to stop Jin Jiang''s words.

    "Child, the next thing is not something you can participate in. Go to the lounge at the back to rest for a while."

    Jin Jiang thought that it was not suitable for her to listen to the following matters, so she nodded and walked towards the direction Zhai Wenjing was pointing at.

    But what she didn''t know was that Zhai Wenjing did this to protect her.

    She was not allowed to participate too much, because she was afraid that some of them would rebel in the future, or accidentally leak the news, which would be a disaster for Jin Jiang.

    So he didn''t want Jin Jiang to get involved too much.

    After Jin Jiang left, he didn''t care about their next conversation, but was thinking about the next development of Chi Yun, what to do.

    Now this situation is obviously beyond her control.

    And their base is already famous among the bosses, so they must be careful after that, including those members of the base.

    Must be more constrained.

    Thinking about this, Jin Jiang suddenly felt that their base might really want to introduce some more bigwigs.

    But she was worried about handing over the base to them.

    Zhang Yan is someone she knew in her previous life, so she believed him and handed over the base to him to manage, but she had never contacted these big guys in her previous life.

    Not to mention understanding.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369ï¼š The supernatural power that shocked everyone

    Chapter 369 The power that shocked everyone

    "Girl Jin, come out, we''re basically done talking about things."

    After Zhai Wenjing finished speaking, Jin Jiang stood up and followed Zhai Wenjing out.

    As soon as he went out, Jin Jiang saw that everyone who had no expression on their faces just now had ugly faces, and some of them even turned red.

    Jin Jiang didn''t want to understand what was going on.

    Tremblingly followed Zhai Wenjing and walked inside.

    Looking at Zhai Wenjing''s back, he whispered, "Mr. Zhai, what are you talking about?"

    "Just sit first and listen first."

    Jin Jiang nodded towards Zhai Wenjing, and sat quietly on the chair.

    After Zhai Wenjing sat down, he looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice: "Okay, now that you''re here, you can talk about what you have, but I''ll say something ugly in front of you and scare the little girl, so you just wait for me. "

    The man sitting next to him immediately said: "Mr. Zhai, what are you talking about, we are just curious."

    "That''s right, girl Jin, now is the time for chatting, just say what you want, don''t worry about us."

    "That''s right, you can say whatever you want, we don''t pay that much attention."

    Looking at them, Jin Jiang gradually figured out what it was to call her over.

    "Talk slowly, I will tell you everything I know."

    This attitude can be said to be perfect.

    For a while, the rest of the people felt a little embarrassed, and quickly waved their hands and said, "No, it''s just curiosity, haha."

    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, just ask the girl if you have anything."

    After Zhai Wenjing finished speaking, those people didn''t care anymore, and each question was sharper than the other.

    Jin Jiang took care of them, and told the truth as much as he could. When it came to why he knew this, Jin Jiang directly chose a person with the lowest official position present.

    Said what he was thinking now.

    The man suddenly looked at Jin Jiang as if he was looking at a monster, and the rest of the people looked at that man for no reason.

    "What are you doing, Old Xu."

    "No...not...you...how do you know? I...I..."

    Jin Jiang said helplessly: "I am a supernatural person of the spiritual department. I can sense your voice, but don''t worry, everyone, I can control it myself. As long as I don''t want to listen, I can''t hear it. I will listen to your voice." Didn''t listen."

    After the explanation, those present were obviously quite frightened.

    Even Zhai Wenjing was frightened, looking at Jin Jiang with vigilance, and even thinking about how to control Jin Jiang.

    But thinking about it again, Jin Jiang might still be listening to his own voice, and for a while, he felt a little guilty.

    Zhai Wenjing guessed right. Jin Jiang was indeed listening to all of them at this time. After all, he had just revealed his secret, and Jin Jiang was also worried that they would be bad for him.

    Naturally, I want to listen to it.

    It turns out that the first reaction of these people is to control themselves.

    Although I can understand it, I still feel a little chilled.

    Especially on the surface, I have to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything, and I haven¡¯t listened to anything. It¡¯s really torture.

    "Girl Jin, you...you don''t know the voices of all of us, do you?"

    Zhai Wenjing''s voice trembled a little.

    And what he thought in his heart was, can I really let her go at ease? Take a gamble? still¡­?

    Jin Jiang didn''t listen anymore, but said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I didn''t listen to everyone''s aspirations, I can only target one person at a time."

    Zhai Wenjing felt a little relieved.

    Jin Jiang thought that fortunately he was smart and had a quick reaction, otherwise he would have been dragged into confinement right now! ,

    Although she doesn''t want people to think so badly, but many things about her can''t be known by too many people. This adventure tells the things that she can hear her heart.

    It can also be regarded as paving the way for many things in the future.

    Otherwise it will be very troublesome.

    Every time I have to think of reasons to explain, and some things simply cannot be explained.

    The man Jin Jiang spoke his heart out said depressedly: "Why did you choose me? You said that Mr. Zhai''s is not more convincing, and it may be said that the two of us colluded in advance."

    "That... I haven''t seen you since I arrived, there is no collusion."

    But this persuasion seems to be really not good, and many people still don''t believe it.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang can''t say that I have listened to everything, only you have nothing to hide, and your position is the lowest.

    Zhai Wenjing opened his mouth to help Jin Jiang out of the siege and said, "Okay, let''s discuss about Lin Hai now."

    As soon as he spoke, the others stopped being obsessed with Jin Jiang''s abilities, and started to make suggestions.

    Finally, Jin Jiang said: "I can control him, which is similar to hypnosis, but the accuracy is higher than hypnosis, and he will answer whatever you ask, a bit like a puppet."

    "Girl Jin, I think you should stop talking. If you continue talking, we will really send you to study."

    Jin Jiang looked at Zhai Wenjing with some doubts, "Mr. Zhai, can''t your spiritual powers do it?"

    Looking at Jin Jiang, he really didn''t understand, and the leader in charge of supernatural powers said: "No, what they can do now is to sense personnel, and some of them can attack with mental power, but they can only lock one person at a time. "

    Jin Jiang was a little stunned.

    They are not in the base, let alone Cheng Qiao who is against the sky, and the rest of the supernatural beings are not so weak.

    At least they can control dozens of zombies, or attack directly.

    Thinking of a possibility, Jin Jiang''s heart beat instantly accelerated.

    So it is my spiritual spring water? Because there is spiritual spring water, which increases their power?

    Thinking that they are indeed more powerful than others, Jin Jiang has basically affirmed his guess in his heart.

    "What do you think of? Girl Jin."

    Jin Jiang was interrupted by Zhai Wenjing''s voice, and hurriedly said: "No, just looking back at the situation in our base, it seems to be the same, but a few have strong psychic abilities."

    "oh?"

    "My psychic ability can control zombies, and then kill them directly. There is also a skill I accidentally tried before, which can transform the spiritual power of psychic zombies into my own."

    "No, no... what are you talking about? Are you sure?" The fat man walked directly towards Jin Jiang, looking at Jin Jiang in disbelief.

    Jin Jiang nodded, "I''m not wrong. I discovered this by accident when I was dealing with a zombie king before, but this requires a lot of spiritual power from the supernatural being."

    "Sure, I can still figure this out, that is... does it mean that if you can transform the spiritual power of zombies, you can also transform the attack power of people with supernatural powers? Is it possible that you can transform these The spiritual power of the supernatural person is transformed into his own, and the speed of upgrading is accelerated?"

    Jin Jiang Fu forehead, "Upgrading requires energy, mental power can only support you to release abilities."

    "Oh, yes... ha."

    After speaking, the man returned to his seat.

    Zhai Wenjing looked at the shock in the eyes of everyone present, and smiled, "So, you can''t work behind closed doors."

    "Mr. Zhai said so."

    All the people said in unison, they regretted it in their hearts now, moving here at first was only for their safety.

    Later, I found that there was nowhere to go, and the social order was directly chaotic.

    I had no choice but to stay here.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370ï¼š prepare trap

    Chapter 370 Prepare the trap

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. If you try more, you can solve any problem.¡±

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the fat man just said directly: "That''s right, I''m still too kind to them, and the amount of training is not enough."

    Because of Jin Jiang''s words, the superhumans in the entire base were almost exhausted in the subsequent training.

    The training volume is directly doubled.

    Sometimes it even triples or quadruples directly.

    "Okay, the next item, Jin girl, this is our preliminary screening, a total of 52 people, let''s see, when will we interview them."

    Jin Jiang looked at the above information, nodded, "Okay, let''s start later."

    "Well, are you ready to listen to your heart?"

    After Zhai Wenjing finished speaking, he must have looked at Jin Jiang with such an expression on his face.

    Jin Jiang smiled at Zhai Wenjing, "Yes, this is the fastest way, so these people will need to be interviewed one by one."

    "Okay, Xiao Dong, you can arrange it later, just... let''s start at ten o''clock."

    "Yes, Mr. Zhai."

    After finishing speaking, Xiao Dong, the assistant behind Zhai Wenjing, left, and the rest of the people looked at each other, and fell into a quiet and strange atmosphere for a while.

    Jin Jiang shut up because there are too many bosses here, she is a scum, so naturally she has no reason to speak.

    Zhai Wenjing didn''t speak, he was thinking about how to communicate with Jin Jiang, and some of Jin Jiang''s words were true.

    He didn''t want to think about it here, but he couldn''t control his thoughts.

    In the end, I didn¡¯t care about it, and just thought about my own affairs.

    Following, several leaders got to know some things with Jin Jiang respectively, and then ended the meeting between them.

    After Assistant Dong arrived, he followed him to interview the scientists.

    As for Lin Hai''s matter, Jin Jiang wasn''t ready to come up with an idea, so he just waited for Zhai Wenjing''s order, and when they were ready, he would go by himself.

    Anyway, she is just a cannon fodder, so naturally she can''t be the boss of the big boss.

    After the interview, it was already 1:30 in the afternoon. There were several batches of people who accompanied Jin Jiang in the interview, but only Jin Jiang was there the whole time.

    Who exhausted their mental power so badly!

    After the interview, Jin Jiang finally settled on thirty people. If he didn''t think that the more people there were, the more guards he would send to their base.

    Jin Jiang wants to choose more than forty people.

    The last few people who were brushed down, and two people from Lin Hai, who were in charge of research on zombie viruses before.

    Although they did not research it in the end, they also participated in it.

    After handing those two people over to Zhai Wenjing, Jin Jiang didn''t care about it anymore.

    Instead, she went back to her room, took some food out of the space, and settled for her own lunch. It''s not that there are no meals here.

    It''s that she really can''t eat it.

    Before, she thought that their food should not be bad, but she didn''t expect that it would often be some fast food.

    There are a lot of cans and whatnot.

    It''s not bad to eat, but she''s not used to it.

    Okay, I admit it, but my mouth is very picky!

    After all, Jin Jiang still satisfies his appetite now, so naturally he will not wrong himself, and Jin Jiang went to rest after eating and drinking enough.

    Didn''t rest all night, although I''m not very tired, but it takes a lot of energy.

    Still need a break.

    It''s just that he didn''t rest for too long, and was woken up by the knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Assistant Dong standing at the door.

    "Assistant Dong, what''s the matter?"

    "Miss Jin, we are ready over there. This is what Mr. Zhai gave you. You can try some snacks."

    "Okay, thank Mr. Zhai for me."

    "You are welcome, then I will go first."

    "You walk slowly."

    After sending Assistant Dong away, Jin Jiang returned to the room before opening the bag in his hand.

    There are indeed some snacks in it, but she doesn''t think that Zhai Wenjing will ask Assistant Dong to bring some snacks to her.

    Sure enough, I saw a letter below.

    After reading it quickly, Jin Jiang burned the credit fire ability to ashes.

    Looking out the window, Jin Jiang had a sarcastic look on his face, "Oh, the sky is about to change and someone will be unlucky. It''s really miserable."

    When Jin Jiang spoke, his face was full of sarcasm.

    As early as she knew why the zombie virus broke out, she wanted to deal with Lin Hai, but the status and status of the other party was definitely beyond her control.

    Originally, what she thought was that after she left, she teleported back and dealt with Lin Hai.

    But now that Zhai Wenjing and the others have taken action, she doesn''t have to worry about it, and it''s still pretty good. After all, it''s best if you can keep your hands from getting dirty.

    Half an hour later, Jin Jiang went out, and even made a disguise before going out.

    Walking to a dark red door, Jin Jiang quickly knocked on the door, "It''s me."

    Two seconds later, the door was opened. Jin Jiang looked at the surrounding situation, and quickly dodged into the room.

    After entering, he saw Lin Hai and the greasy young man Chen Munian inside. Jin Jiang raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Munian with disgust in his eyes.

    "Old Lin, your man?"

    Lin Hai obviously knew about the matter between the two, but at this moment he pretended not to know, and said directly: "Oh? You know each other?"

    "Hehe, I really don''t want to meet such a greasy and disgusting man."

    Chen Munian was stimulated by Jin Jiang''s eyes, pointed at Jin Jiang and cursed: "Fuck, bitch, say something more..."

    "Shut up, Mu Nian, and apologize to Miss Jin, Miss Jin, I apologize to you on behalf of Mu Nian, for my sake, don''t bother with this child."

    Jin Jiang sneered, a child older than himself?

    This Lin Hai can really tell, hehe, give him face, he has a fart face.

    But Jin Jiang didn''t bother to say anything to Lin Hai, so he just shut up and didn''t talk to the greasy man below, but turned to look at Lin Hai.

    "Where is the laboratory you mentioned yesterday?"

    "Haha, the little girl is really impatient, let''s go, Mu Nian, and you too, restrain your temper."

    After saying the warning, he looked at Chen Munian.

    Chen Munian rubbed his nose and whispered, "I see, Grandpa." Then he followed Lin Hai obediently without saying anything.

    And Jin Jiang didn''t have a good impression of Chen Munian after he knew Chen Munian''s identity before.

    Already hated Lin Hai, now with Chen Munian, Jin Jiang doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371ï¼š Lin Hai disappears

    Chapter 371 Lin Hai Disappears

    "This is it, Miss Jin, please come in."

    Lin Hai turned sideways and let Jin Jiang go in first. Jin Jiang nodded and entered the laboratory in front of him. After entering, Jin Jiang looked at the machine in front of him, wanting to see where they were looking at the situation inside.

    But to her disappointment, after searching around, she couldn''t find anything.

    In order not to arouse Lin Hai''s suspicion, he stopped watching it.

    "This is it, Mu Nian, show Miss Lin our experiment."

    After speaking, Lin Hai sat on the chair next to him, while Chen Munian opened the black cloth in front of him, revealing the zombie inside.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lin Hai puzzled.

    "Old Lin, what does this mean?"

    "Haha, Miss Jin, just take a look and you will be interested."

    Jin Jiang frowned, she didn''t know what Lin Hai wanted her to see, after all, he didn''t say any experiments in his heart before.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang did not speak, but stood by and watched Chen Munian operate.

    I saw Chen Munian directly inject the liquid in front of him into the tube connected to the zombie''s body, and then the zombie inside released all the energy in his body.

    To be honest, this scene shocked Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang felt the energy dissipating from the zombies, and was speechless for a long time.

    "How about it, Miss Jin, is our research not bad?"

    "Well, very good, this can increase the speed of the upgrade of the ability user, so I don''t know why Mr. Lin is looking for me?"

    This is what Jin Jiang didn''t understand. Lin Hai is already higher than these things, so it won''t be long before he uses it? Why find her, and after she knows, isn''t the risk of exposure greater?

    "Haha, then I''ll just say it straight, I hope you can take my people away, and use this research on you Chiyun."

    After Jin Jiang listened, he knew Lin Hai''s plan.

    This is ready to take over.

    "Oh? So what do we have to pay?"

    "Do things for me, I will go with you in the new year, and the medicine will be mastered by the new year."

    When Chen Munian heard Lin Hai''s words, he looked at Jin Jiang with frivolous teasing in his eyes, which made Jin Jiang very disgusted.

    "let me consider it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he leaned aside.

    And Lin Hai waved at Chen Munian, telling Chen Munian to leave.

    After Chen Munian left, Lin Hai walked towards Jin Jiang directly, "Miss Jin, I think you are a smart person, you must know how to choose, right?"

    Jin Jiangcai ignored Lin Hai, and directly poured his mental power into Lin Hai''s brain, slowly controlling Lin Hai.

    "Mr. Lin, I think you will give me these research materials if you don''t go, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Who proposed the research on the zombie virus?"

    "It was proposed by Wen Ersen and Junji Mizushima, and I joined after being threatened by them."

    "Where''s the lab? How long have you been working on it?"

    ¡­

    The two of you asked questions and I answered them for nearly ten minutes. Jin Jiang basically asked all the questions, but I don¡¯t know if Zhai Wenjing and the others heard the urgent one.

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw a dozen figures appearing beside the laboratory.

    Jin Jiang knew what was going on.

    This is to open up two rooms, no wonder!

    "Jin girl, thank you, you go to rest, we can take care of the rest. As for Lin Hai''s research, if you are interested, I will give you the information."

    "Thank you Mr. Zhai, then I will leave first."

    "Um."

    Before going out, Jin Jiang removed the mental power controlling Lin Hai, and then left.

    After waking up, Lin Hai saw everyone in front of him, but Jin Jiang was the only one, and he was very puzzled.

    "Mr. Zhai, this is..."

    "Look at this first before speaking."

    After speaking, Zhai Wenjing signaled the people behind to release the video.

    When Lin Hai saw the conversation between him and Jin Jiang, he was stunned, and his angry face immediately turned into a pig liver color.

    "Mr. Zhai, this is slander. She doesn''t know how to control me. Everything I say is what she asked me to say. Really, Mr. Zhai, believe me."

    Zhai Wenjing sneered, "Take it away."

    Looking at Zhai Wenjing''s expression, Lin Hai knew he was doomed, and looked at the person behind Zhai Wenjing for help.

    "Mr. Zhai, I don''t have it, I really don''t, you..."

    "Old Lin, let''s save some face for each other." Zhai Wenjing looked at Lin Hai and said quietly.

    Lin Hai was speechless for a moment, his eyes turned gray, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength, and he let the heavily armed guards take him away.

    Chen Munian outside saw his grandfather being carried out.

    hurried forward, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with grandpa? What are you guys trying to do? Let go..."

    "Mu Nian, I heard from my grandfather that you have to go your own way in the future, and grandpa will bless you. Mu Nian, live well, poof..."

    Lin Hai was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out.

    Chen Munian still wanted to go forward, but was stopped by the guards.

    After Lin Hai was taken away, no one saw Lin Hai again. Even Chen Munian seemed to be under house arrest and rarely appeared.

    Of course Jin Jiang doesn''t know about these things, nor is he interested.

    At this time, she is selecting those supernatural beings who will go to Chiyun. ,

    Mr. Zhai sent 300 people directly, planning to select 200 people to go with her.

    When Jin Jiang heard the number, Jin Jiang didn''t react much. After all, he knew that there would be no fewer. This number is not bad, and it is within the range she can accept.

    She was going to receive a thousand people.

    It was much better than she expected.

    After the selection, they waited quietly for the next morning to leave, giving them time to say goodbye to their families.

    After all, this trip is not a short time.

    It may not even be possible to come back alive, and Jin Jiang did not run around in the rest of the time, after all, his own strength has already caused fear.

    If you wander around again, you may really send yourself into the laboratory.

    Although she can leave, her own Chiyun is in danger. Thinking of this, Jin Jiang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, there are really too many ties in this life!

    But... also very happy.

    Thinking of finding his parents in this life, Jin Jiang is in a good mood, full of satisfaction.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372ï¼š times base

    Chapter 372 Back to base

    Zhai Wenjing watched as his soldiers assembled, with elderly scientists standing beside him.

    I feel very uncomfortable.

    "Must... must come back alive, girl Jin, these are our last talents, Grandpa Zhai, please... protect them well."

    When Zhai Wenjing said this, his face was full of pleading.

    Jin Jiang knew that as a leader, he felt uncomfortable when something like this happened during his administration.

    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to ensure everyone''s safety."

    "Okay, I''ll leave them to you. Your safety is also very important. You all need to be safe."

    "Yes, I promise to complete the task." After speaking, it was a military salute to Zhai Wenjing.

    The mischievous look brought a smile to the serious Zhai Wenjing''s face.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    After Zhai Wenjing finished speaking, all the soldiers saluted Zhai Wenjing and the others before getting into the car.

    After greeting everyone, Jin Jiang also jumped on the motorcycle.

    Since she got Su Cennian''s motorcycle, Jin Jiang no longer drives, and has always used a motorcycle, mainly because it is convenient for her to move around alone.

    Today''s situation is also suitable for her to ride a motorcycle.

    When you encounter zombies, you can also release Erha and them so that they can be dealt with in advance.

    Looking at the back of Jin Jiang and his convoy leaving, Zhai Wenjing sighed deeply.

    ¡°When I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t have the vigor of young people anymore.¡±

    Assistant Dong said quickly: "Where, you are not old, you are young now!"

    "Haha, that''s fine, don''t need to say these comforting words. The security of the base has to be strengthened in the past few days, and you should keep an eye on the laboratory."

    "Understood, Mr. Zhai, the previous research has been given to Miss Jin, shall we continue?"

    "Go ahead, as long as it can be used correctly, it is also very good, but we must be careful and pay attention to our safety when catching zombies."

    "yes."

    Zhai Wenjing didn''t leave with the others until he could no longer see the convoy.

    Jin Jiang was escorted by Erha all the way, and he didn''t see a single zombie during the whole journey.

    It took five hours to arrive at the Chiyun Base smoothly.

    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the base, the guard opened the door and let everyone in.

    The survivors next to them saw that they went in without registration, some people started to make trouble, but they were quickly suppressed.

    Can''t set off any storms.

    Jin Jiang led the team directly to the institute.

    They don''t go out, so they don''t need ID cards, and the reason why Jin Jiang doesn''t give them ID cards is that he doesn''t want them to walk around the base casually.

    Even if there is nothing to hide, she still doesn''t want to expose all the situation of the base.

    Especially in places like their labs and institutes.

    After all, to be honest, Gu Che''s current research will be very controversial.

    The car stopped directly at the research institute, and Gu Che, Jin Shao and the others stood at the door.

    As early as when Jin Jiang was two kilometers away from the base, they were notified by Xiaotian, so they waited in the research institute early.

    "Jiang''er, you''re back." Jin Shao happily pulled Cen Xiaoxiao over with him.

    "Well, brother, smile, I''m back, Gu Che, is the residence arranged?"

    Gu Che stepped forward and nodded slightly, "Okay, shall we go now?"

    "Go to the research room first, and talk to Mr. Shen first, and see how Mr. Shen arranges it. Please, Shen Weimin, Mr. Shen will be responsible for the fight arrangements."

    Hearing that it was Shen Weimin, several researchers had smiles on their faces.

    They had never had the opportunity to work with Mr. Shen before, and now they finally had the opportunity. The feeling cannot be described in words.

    Just... really happy.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re waiting for Elder Shen''s arrangement, which is Miss Jin, and we will work with Elder Shen afterwards, right?"

    "right."

    "Haha, that''s good, that''s good."

    The middle-aged man smiled proudly.

    Then he looked at the people next to him and said: "Oh, cherish it, there are not many opportunities to work with Mr. Shen, I am really lucky, haha."

    The rest nodded in agreement.

    They also feel the same way. Whoever made Mr. Shen basically conduct secret research these years, they are not qualified to work with Mr. Shen at all.

    How can you not be happy to have such an opportunity now.

    After waiting up, he got Mr. Shen.

    The expressions on these people''s faces were even more exaggerated, and some even cried out of joy.

    Mr. Shen, who had just come out, looked at them and didn''t know how to react for a moment. He looked to Jin Jiang for help.

    "Girl Jin, what is this...?"

    Without waiting for Jin Jiang to explain, the middle-aged man who was the most excited before directly stepped forward and shook Old Shen''s hand, and said, "Old Shen, I have known you for a long time, and I finally have the opportunity to work with you."

    Jin Jiang looked at Shen Weimin''s bewildered face, and hurriedly said: "It''s just a research institute sent by the state to study with you."

    "Oh, here comes my coolie."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Yes, yes, but, Mr. Shen, let''s take it easy. Several previous researchers have submitted applications and want to return to their base."

    Old Shen snorted.

    "A group of trash, whose body is not as good as my old man, let them get out of here."

    Jin Jiang smiled. Before, there was no manpower, and she really didn''t dare to let those people go, but it''s different now. They still have enough manpower.

    "Okay, I''ll see you off later."

    Before Shen Weimin also talked about some problems in the current research institute, emphasizing that some people are not suitable to stay here.

    But they were short of manpower at that time, and after a comprehensive assessment, they still kept people.

    Now that there are these people, Jin Jiang will naturally not tolerate those people anymore. Half an hour later, those people were kicked out of the research institute.

    Going back to their government base.

    The happiest thing should be that Mr. Shen is here. Those who were intimidating finally left, and there are so many helpers here. Thinking about Mr. Shen makes me want to laugh.

    "Okay, I''ll take care of the rest. Girl Jin, you can do your own thing."

    "Okay, Mr. Shen, but I have something to tell you, go to your office first?"

    "Hurry up, I can''t wait to study now."

    Jin Jiang''s face was full of black lines, "Okay, five minutes."

    Entering the office, Jin Jiang handed Shen Weimin the USB flash drive that Zhai Wenjing had given him before, "This is the research material given by that person, and it is a study of extracting the energy of zombies. Have you been involved in the research recently?"

    "Speaking of this, I''ll do it as soon as possible, you just wait for my research results, but I don''t lead a team, this research will be handed over to Mr. Xiao and the others."

    "Okay, you arrange it, I don''t worry."

    Mr. Shen snorted, "You little girl just act as a hands-off shopkeeper and leave everything to us, hmph."

    "Oh, Mr. Shen, those who can do more work!"

    Looking at the pretty Jin Jiang, a smile appeared on Shen Weimin''s face, and he waved his hand pretending to be disgusted, "Okay, let''s go, leave the matter here to us."

    "Okay, little one, let''s go right away."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he stood up and was about to leave.

    Shen Weimin quickly called Jin Jiang to stop, "Girl Jin, pay attention to safety, when protecting everyone, you must first ensure your own safety, otherwise your parents will be sad."

    "Well, I know Mr. Shen, don''t worry, you can eat at home when you are free, and you can''t eat, drink or sleep for research."

    "Hey, I really want to, but look at the rebellion in that laboratory, can I not be obedient?"

    Seeing that Shen Weimin was obviously very happy and pretended to be annoyed, Jin Jiang felt relieved, and the two chatted for a while before Jin Jiang got up and left.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373ï¼š Emotional warming

    Chapter 373 Emotional heating up

    As soon as he went out, Jin Jiang saw Gu Che who was looking for him.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "It''s okay, the things over there are arranged, let''s take a look at your situation."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "My side is fine too, Mr. Shen, then... we will leave, and you will suffer."

    "Go, little girl." She said and looked at Jin Jiang with a doting face.

    After Jin Jiang and Gu Che turned and left, Shen Weimin could faintly see tears in his filthy eyes, as if trying to cover up something, Elder Shen quickly raised his head.

    Jin Jiang who left did not know what Shen Lao was doing.

    After a long pause, Old Shen lowered his head, sighed deeply, and walked towards the research room.

    It''s just that the pace has lost its previous briskness.

    became very heavy.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che, who left, came to the corner. Gu Che slowly took Jin Jiang''s hand, his face full of caution.

    After discovering that Jin Jiang was not struggling.

    Gu Che''s face was full of small jumps, he was really happy, even Gu Che was a little flustered now.

    I want to hug Jin Jiang and spin around.

    Hmm... It''s really crazy for an old man who is nearly thirty years old to talk about a relationship.

    Especially with Gu Che''s sullen personality.

    That was even more out of control.

    It''s just... outrageous.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s happy eyes and blushed, "Do you want to be so happy? You are really too happy like this now."

    "Hmph, which girlfriend doesn''t tell her boyfriend when she leaves for ten days and a half months."

    Speaking of this, Jin Jiang felt wronged. After all, it was indeed her problem. She quickly smiled, looked at Gu Che and said, "I was wrong, boyfriend."

    "Hmph..." Gu Che turned around arrogantly after speaking.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t want to disturb your research. If I tell you, don''t you worry about me!"

    Jin Jiang grabbed Gu Che''s sleeve and acted like a baby.

    Jin Shao, who just came over, saw his younger sister acting like a baby, his face darkened, and he ran over here, "Gu Che, what do you mean?"

    As he spoke, he still stared at Gu Che.

    Look like if you dare to bully my sister, I will beat you up.

    "Hehe... She went to take risks, you support?"

    Jin Shao shut up immediately, "Isn''t it... I don''t support it, even if you don''t attack her, just talk about it, right?"

    Gu Che snorted, and looked at Jin Jiang very seriously, "Next time, you can''t take risks alone, you must take me with you."

    "Okay, I promise."

    In order to convince Gu Che, Jin Jiang stretched out his hand and swore.

    was directly pulled down by Gu Che.

    "You still don''t swear, you don''t even believe what you said, so don''t make an example, no, there will be no next time."

    "Well, definitely."

    Jin Shao on the side hurriedly said, "I''ll help you supervise."

    "Hehe, do you think I believe it?"

    After Gu Che finished speaking, he pulled Jin Jiang and walked outside, leaving Jin Shao standing there, doubting his life.

    "Hmph, I shouldn''t have come here. I''m just asking myself for humiliation. Miss Jin, who is turning her elbow outward, hum, I''m very angry with your brother."

    But Jin Jiang, who left, ignored her brother at all.

    was busy coaxing Gu Che who was in front of him.

    Gu Che was really angry this time, but it wasn''t because he was angry that Jin Jiang left by himself, but because he was worried about Jin Jiang.

    God knows that when he heard Lin Yang''s description, his heart almost stopped beating.

    At that time, he thought that when he saw Jin Jiang, he would punish this disobedient little girl and let her know that he was wrong.

    I didn''t want to come to pick her up.

    But I still can''t resist the longing in my heart.

    Seeing her standing there properly, smiling at himself, Gu Che was completely relieved.

    Sulking for so long, naturally Jin Jiang couldn''t coax him away with a few words. Previously, Gu Che thought that he would ignore Jin Jiang in less than ten days and a half months.

    But now looking at the girl who is holding his arm and acting like a spoiled child, Gu Che''s heart is completely soft.

    Forget it, just... just ignore you for three or four minutes!

    Jin Shao: Then you are really promising! (roll eyes)

    After the two went out, they walked slowly towards home, while Jin Shao and Cen Xiaoxiao followed behind them, walking slowly.

    Give them plenty of space to communicate.

    "The matter over there is basically settled. I didn''t intervene in Lin Hai''s disposal. Mr. Zhai handled it himself."

    "Well, you are right, they will solve it by themselves. I heard from our old man before that Mr. Zhai''s behavior can still be trusted, and Lin Hai probably won''t be able to please him."

    "Whatever, I don''t care, I''m just **** that he made it the way he is."

    Gu Che squeezed Jin Jiang''s palm.

    "Everything will be fine."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Yes!"

    "Okay, don''t frown, look at this frown, it can kill a fly."

    "Hmph, are you despising me?"

    "No, how is it possible, you girl, I can''t trust you so much?"

    Yes, this is the previous one that has not been coaxed well, and offended people again, Jin Jiang almost wants to sew his mouth.

    What kind of mouth is this?

    "Hey, of course I know you''re the best. Just kidding. By the way, it''s not really a loss. I got Lin Hai''s latest research. Guess what it is?"

    "What? It should be a good thing. Let me think about it. It can make you so happy. Is it to improve your ability?"

    "Bingo, you''re right, it''s a research on extracting energy from zombies, and you can even extract energy directly without killing zombies."

    Gu Che''s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    "So we can save more zombies, which will facilitate the research of future medicines and keep more humans."

    "Yes, the first time I saw it, I thought of this possibility."

    "Great, how is the research going now?"

    "There is no way to use it in large quantities. I gave it to Mr. Shen to see if Mr. Shen can research it."

    "If... I mean, if we can, we can make ammunition and shoot it directly into the zombie''s body, so that our casualties will be very few, and we don''t even need to have a direct conflict with the zombie."

    Jin Jiang''s eyes lit up when he heard it.

    Before, what she thought was to get the zombies into her space, she sprinkled the potion in it, and then released the zombies after they lost their abilities, so that they could be taken care of together.

    That''s how her space will be exposed sooner or later.

    But Gu Che''s method perfectly solved the problem of his own space exposure.

    Also resolves things much faster.

    It is not easy to develop this thing.

    Gu Che seemed to understand Jin Jiang''s thoughts, "As long as Mr. Shen can research it, I will immediately start developing suitable guns according to their requirements."

    "Okay, I will meet with Mr. Shen in the afternoon, and you can discuss the details, so I won''t participate."

    "Well, take a good rest, you didn''t come back, Jin Shao was targeted by the old man recently, saying that he didn''t take good care of you."

    Jin Jiang smiled happily, his eyes narrowed, "I''ll explain to them."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374ï¼š Li Zhengyaos ambition

    Chapter 374 Li Zhengyao''s ambition

    As soon as he entered the door, Jin Jiang was greeted directly by Jiang Shaoying.

    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    When Jin Shao heard what his mother said, he was almost depressed to death.

    Why is it always him who gets hurt.

    Looked sadly at Cen Xiaoxiao, who knew that Cen Xiaoxiao said directly, "Don''t worry, you can''t do what Jiang Er did."

    So... Jin Shao became even more depressed, only he himself was injured.

    He doesn''t count on his father anymore, he can''t see him at all, he can only see his sister, mother, and Jin Xiaobao, no, plus Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Anyway, I just can¡¯t see myself.

    He''s used to it!

    It¡¯s just a little sad, it¡¯s okay, he is a man, he can heal himself.

    After Jin Shao comforted himself, he went to the door.

    Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying dragged Jin Jiang into the door, looked up and down at Jin Jiang, and saw that he was not injured, so they were relieved.

    "Mom and Dad, I''m fine, it''s just that there are some things that need to be discussed. I discussed it in the past, and you don''t have to worry."

    "How can I not worry, my mother was scared to death, did that person say anything?"

    "I didn''t say anything, just understand the development of our base."

    Seeing what Jin Jiang said, Jiang Shaoying let out a long sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good. You haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s eat dumplings today. Mom will make you dumplings in sour soup."

    "Okay, I''m already hungry, thank you mom."

    Jiang Shaoying patted Jin Jiang''s head, turned and went into the kitchen.

    Jin Yunfei didn''t believe Jin Jiang''s words, but he didn''t want Jiang Shaoying to worry, so he didn''t ask, and waited until Jiang Shaoying left.

    cai looked at Jin Jiang and asked, "Can''t you say?"

    "No, it''s just that some things cannot be said, but others can still be said."

    "Then go upstairs and say, you are below, don''t let your mother suspect."

    After Jin Yunfei finished speaking, he went directly to the study upstairs.

    Jin Jiang touched Jin Xiaobao''s head, comforting Jin Xiaobao who wanted her to hug him, "I''ll go up first, brother, remember to cover for me."

    After going upstairs, Jin Jiang sat opposite to Jin Yunfei.

    "Dad, things over there are a bit complicated, and they are all resolved now."

    "What about the people you brought back?"

    "They are all protecting those scientists. Now the research on the zombie virus has reached the final stage. Mr. Shen''s side is short of manpower. It just so happens that they also want to know about our research, so they made a favor and offered to let them send people."

    Jin Yunfei frowned, "It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send God away. Have you thought about how to send those people away?"

    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk about it later. Now their activity space is only the new research institute. It''s not a big problem."

    "Be careful, once you get caught, your life will be gone."

    "I know, Dad, how are you doing with Uncle Zhang now?"

    "Already handling the affairs of the base independently, I am going to improve the market system of the base. There are many loopholes now."

    "I knew Dad was the best."

    Jin Yunfei glanced at Jin Jiang, "Don''t put a high hat on your father, go down to eat, or your mother will come up."

    "Okay, let''s go, Dad."

    As a result, just as Jin Jiang went down, he saw Jiang Shaoying coming out with something to eat.

    The timing was perfect.

    "Come and eat, Jiang Er."

    "coming."

    After dinner, Jin Jiang and the others left the house one after another. Gu Che was going to the research institute. After all, his research is now in a critical stage.

    And Shen Yunxiang brought Su Cen Nian to train.

    Now Shen Yunxiang personally trains Su Cennian every day, the previous incident cast a shadow on him, even though Susu protected her at that time.

    But Shen Yunxiang was still worried about accidents.

    After all, Susu has no attack ability.

    No, Su Cennian was crying while completing the task assigned by Shen Yunxiang, and Shen Yunxiang completed double the task.

    If it wasn''t for Shen Yunxiang''s realization, he might have lost his girlfriend.

    Jin Jiang was escorting the scientists at the government base with Yan Yue and a team of people, and now there were almost no zombies on the roads of City B.

    A group of people arrived at the government base soon. After Jin Jiang showed his ID, they came in directly.

    "I''ll go to Director Li Ji, Yan Yue, you are waiting for me at the door, as for everyone, go back to your own home."

    After finishing speaking, he didn''t look at those scientists again.

    Leave directly to find Li Zhengyao. After all, there are still five people coming back, so I still have to tell him.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t expect that this meeting would be their last meeting.

    When Jin Jiang saw Li Zhengyao, he saw Li Zhengyao''s guilty conscience, and even wanted to drive him away immediately.

    "I have a lot of things here, Chief Jin Ji, I''m going to a meeting now."

    Jin Jiang felt that it was not that simple, so he said directly: "Okay, then I will go first."

    At this moment, Jin Jiang began to listen to Li Zhengyao''s voice, wanting to see why Li Zhengyao was so anxious to let him leave.

    Li Zhengyao: Huhuhu...Fortunately, the person is gone, otherwise I might not be able to hide it from her at my level!

    Jin Jiang heard this, and immediately went to sense Li Zhengyao''s ability, only to find that he was now level four, and his face turned black.

    "Chief Li Ji, explain."

    Jin Jiang''s face was terribly dark at this time, but Li Zhengyao was only stunned for two seconds, and knew that it was Jin Jiang who already knew his level.

    "you¡­"

    At this moment, what Li Zhengyao was thinking in his heart was, what should I say, how should I explain it, I... this person is really terrifying, I... no, what am I afraid of, what I plunder is the power of a criminal .

    After comforting himself, Li Zhengyao looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Chief Jin, you are a person with supernatural powers. You don''t know the difficulty of not having supernatural powers. There were two riots in our base a while ago. What can I do?"

    "So you plunder other people''s abilities?"

    "If I don''t plunder, I will be the one who dies. I can no longer hold my life in the hands of others."

    Jin Jiang looked at Li Zhengyao with scarlet eyes, nodded, and then said: "Then we have nothing to say. I will not care about your base''s affairs in the future, and we will not turn to you for help."

    Jin Jiang left after speaking.

    Li Zhengyao looked at the back of Jin Jiang leaving with a complicated expression.

    Just when Jin Jianggang closed the door, the bookshelf behind Li Zhengyao was opened, "Li Zhengyao, if you continue to be so indecisive, you will die."

    Li Zhengyao turned around and looked at the man in front of him with an unkind expression.

    "Hehe, you seem to be an ordinary person, right?"

    "I''m an ordinary person, but you don''t know what I know. This is my confidence."

    Li Zhengyao did not speak, but turned the pen in his hand in silence

    Seeing that Li Zhengyao didn''t say anything, the man''s expression was a little anxious, but his expression soon returned to normal.

    "The path you want to take depends on your own choice. It is not that simple to pull Zhai Wenjing down. You have to listen to me."

    "Okay, I know, Jin Jiang must solve it as soon as possible, including Chiyun base."

    Jin Jiang, who was eavesdropping next door, frowned when he heard this.

    Didn''t understand who the other voice was.

    Listening to their conversation, a sneer appeared on the corner of Jin Jiang''s mouth, "Li Zhengyao, you are doing it yourself."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375ï¼š Strict Wife Control - Gu Che

    Chapter 375 Strict Wife Control¡ªGu Che

    Jin Jiang left the office building with an ugly face. After seeing Yan Yue, he didn''t say anything.

    directly took them away.

    Yan Yue looked at Jin Jiang''s ugly face, knowing that something must have happened, so she didn''t say anything, and directly gathered their own people.

    left the government base.

    As soon as Jin Jiang and the others left, the guard at the gate reported everything that happened when Jin Jiang left to Li Zhengyao.

    After hearing their report, Li Zhengyao was finally relieved.

    The man next to him smiled disdainfully, "As for it? Scared you like this?"

    Li Zhengyao did not speak, but looked at the guard in front of him and said: "The guard has been strengthened recently, and the survivors who come in must be strictly investigated."

    "yes."

    "Okay, you go out."

    After speaking, Li Zhengyao waved to the guard, indicating that he could leave.

    After the guard left, Li Zhengyao looked at the man and said, "I''m going to upgrade as soon as possible, Jin Jiang is not so easy to deal with."

    "Nonsense, don''t I know? So we have to take a shortcut, and your people get in touch with Jin Yunfei as soon as possible."

    "Now he is Jin Yunfei''s assistant, soon."

    Afterwards, the two discussed for a long time how to deal with Jin Jiang, and the man left Li Zhengyao''s office.

    After the man left, Li Zhengyao looked at the documents on the table, his eyes hesitated at first, and then became extremely firm.

    "Jin Jiang, I want to ensure that I am alive, I will not kill you, but your ability must disappear, don''t blame me."

    After speaking, Li Zhengyao lit a cigarette, frowned, and looked out the window.

    The direction he was looking at was the gate of the base.

    On Jin Jiang''s side, after getting in the car, Jin Jiang began to think of countermeasures, while Yan Yue sat quietly at the side without saying anything.

    After arriving at Chiyun, Jin Jiang went to look for Gu Che.

    After finishing talking about the government base, he sat on the chair with an ugly face.

    Gu Che was silent for a while, then his brows stretched, "What do you think now? Have you dealt with it? How should I say it?"

    "Direct processing."

    "Okay, what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to deal with Li Zhengyao tonight. I don''t know who the man in his office is. He is the most dangerous."

    "Then deal with Li Zhengyao first. After Li Zhengyao is dealt with, what about the government base?"

    "Uncle Zhang went there, my dad has basically started to work on the base, Brother Lin, my brother and Shen Yunxiang, plus Wei Yaoyao and Yan Yue, they followed together."

    Gu Che lowered his eyes and thought for a while, and felt that it was feasible, so he nodded in agreement.

    Then it occurred to Jin Jiang that he was going to the government base by himself tonight.

    The expression on his face changed.

    "Take me into the space before you go, I will go with you, maybe I can help."

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, "Let''s try it out, I don''t know if we can bring you in, because we couldn''t bring you in before."

    Gu Che understood what Jin Jiang was thinking at a glance, and looked at Jin Jiang with a cold face.

    There was no warmth in those eyes.

    Jin Jiang, who was watching, was almost scared to death, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Oh, I see, I will take you with me."

    Originally, Jin Jiang wanted to make an excuse that he couldn''t bring in the space, so he didn''t take Gu Che, but Gu Che was so easy to deceive, and he immediately understood Jin Jiang''s small thoughts.

    Therefore, the plan has not yet started, and it has directly declared a failure.

    It is also very uncomfortable.

    "Then I''ll go to Uncle Zhang first. I guess I''m off work now, so I''d better talk about it as soon as possible."

    "Well, go, I won''t accompany you, remember to come to me later, if you dare to go by yourself, you know, little Jianger, I..."

    Without waiting for Gu Che to continue speaking, Jin Jiang directly covered Gu Che''s mouth.

    Acting coquettishly: "Oh, I see, I will definitely come to you later."

    After speaking, she got up and walked towards the outside of the laboratory. When she reached the door, she didn''t forget to turn around and blow Gu Che a kiss. After blowing the kiss, she ran away immediately, and didn''t forget to close the door.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who was leaving with a funny face.

    On Zhang Yan''s side, just after returning home and having dinner with Zhang Jie, he was continuing to deal with things in the study when he heard a knock on the door.

    Thinking that Zhang Jie was at home, he didn''t go out.

    After a while, there was a knock on the study door, and Zhang Yan frowned, before Zhang Yan said, "Please come in."

    "Uncle Zhang."

    Seeing that it was Jin Jiang coming in, the serious look on Zhang Yan''s face disappeared immediately, and turned to be happy, "Girl Jin, I heard that you came back at noon, but there are many things to do in the afternoon, and I thought I would see you tomorrow morning! How is it? That person didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"

    "It''s okay, the situation over there is not bad, Uncle Zhang, I have something to discuss with you."

    "Sit down and say, Xiaojie, go and do your own thing."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, Zhang Jie at the door nodded, "Okay, Sister Jin, Dad, you can chat."

    After Zhang Jie left, the expression on Jin Jiang''s face became ugly.

    After waving his hands and setting up a void barrier around the study, he said, "Li Zhengyao can''t stay anymore."

    "what happened?"

    Zhang Yan''s expression immediately became serious, but he wasn''t too surprised. Before Jin Jiang told him that Li Zhengyao was from the plundering department.

    In fact, he had expected this day.

    I just didn''t expect this day to come so soon.

    After Jin Jiang told what he heard in Li Zhengyao''s office, Zhang Yan immediately said: "It''s dealt with, and I will take someone to deal with it tomorrow."

    "No, Uncle Zhang, I will go with Gu Che tonight to deal with Li Zhengyao, you may need to..."

    "Speaking of these, leave it to me over there. I will go to gather people now, and I will take people there tomorrow morning. Can you and Xiao Gu? Bring some more?"

    "No, the two of us will do. Uncle Zhang, please prepare. We will deal with Li Zhengyao first tonight."

    "Be careful, Li Zhengyao''s defense is probably very tight tonight."

    Jin Jiang nodded, said yes, and then left.

    After finding Lin Yang and the others, they explained their mission before going to Gu Che.

    Gu Che is researching and manufacturing a new one based on the previous ability suppressor. He has no idea for a long time, and he seems very irritable at this moment.

    He didn''t even notice when Jin Jiang came.

    Frowning tightly, he looked at the data in his hand.

    "Take a short break and continue later. You can''t think of a better way to push yourself like this."

    "You''re here, I know, don''t worry, I know what time to leave?"

    Jin Jiang checked the time, and it was only eleven o''clock, "We will prepare to set off at one o''clock in the morning, and it is estimated that they have not rested yet."

    "Okay, then you go to the lounge first, call me when the time comes, and I will look at the data here."

    Jin Jiang originally wanted to persuade Gu Che to take a rest, but thought of his persistence sometimes.

    didn''t say anything, just took some spiritual spring water from the space, and handed it to Gu Che, "Drink some, keep your mental strength, so that you won''t be...understood later!"

    Gu Che smiled, "Okay, listen to you."

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376ï¼š to interrogate

    Chapter 376 Interrogation

    At 1:30 in the morning, Jin Jiang and Gu Che appeared on the roof of Changfu, the previous base.

    Jin Jiang sensed the situation below.

    It was found that there were nearly a hundred people with supernatural powers inside, but no ordinary people were found.

    "It seems that the man I met today doesn''t live here."

    Gu Che looked downstairs, frowned and said, "Then deal with Li Zhengyao first, ask him, and find out the situation here."

    "Well, let''s go."

    The two of them touched down slowly. With previous experience, Jin Jiang got down very smoothly this time.

    Controlled a guard and asked him to lead him to Li Zhengyao''s residence.

    After that, Jin Jiang took Gu Che to the space, and teleported into Li Zhengyao''s room. There were four guards in Li Zhengyao''s room.

    Jin Jiang specially appeared in the bathroom when he sensed the existence of the supernatural being.

    What she didn''t expect was that there were people guarding the bathroom.

    "So that''s why I''m so afraid of being dealt with by me. Since I''m so afraid, why bother? It''s really a death!" Looking at the stunned power user, Jin Jiang sarcastically disdainfully.

    Gu Che sneered.

    "Overreaching, let''s go."

    As he spoke, he prepared to go out, but was pulled back by Jin Jiang.

    "Keep your voice down, I''ll control the supernatural beings outside first." After speaking, Jin Jiang controlled the supernatural beings outside and walked towards the bathroom.

    There were three people in total, and one of them was solved by the same method.

    The remaining two were at the door, Jin Jiang led Gu Che to appear beside them, knocked them unconscious and threw them into the bathroom.

    Only then did Li Zhengyao be knocked out and taken out of the government base.

    After all, she has many things to interrogate, and there are too many things to pay attention to in the base, so it is better to bring them out directly.

    After the interrogation is clear, put the person back.

    When he came out again, he was already in a broken building five kilometers away from the government base.

    A basin of cold water was poured on Li Zhengyao.

    Li Zhengyao, who was in a coma, opened his eyes instantly. Looking at Jin Jiang and Gu Che in front of him, he knew he was going to die.

    Eyes opened in surprise, but now there is dead silence inside.

    Jin Jiang keenly sensed that Li Zhengyao was about to explode himself, and immediately used his mental power to control Li Zhengyao.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang didn''t go so smoothly this time. Li Zhengyao kept struggling, his face pale, trying to avoid Jin Jiang''s control.

    Jin Jiang can only increase his mental power continuously.

    Gu Che who was next to him saw Jin Jiang''s face becoming more and more ugly, and couldn''t stop worrying in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything.

    You can only watch the surrounding situation, keep sentry for Jin Jiang, and avoid patrolling supernatural beings or drones.

    It took nearly ten minutes for Jin Jiang to completely control Li Zhengyao. After he didn''t feel Li Zhengyao''s struggle, Jin Jiang stopped his mental power to attack.

    Slowly opened his eyes.

    "Gu Che, you ask me, I want to take a break."

    "Okay, how are you?"

    "It''s okay, the mental energy is exhausted too much, hurry up and ask, it won''t last long, I will control him after I recover."

    "How is it? Are you okay?"

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with concern, his serious eyes made Jin Jiang''s heart tighten.

    smiled, "It''s okay, don''t worry."

    Gu Che saw that there seemed to be no serious problem, so he turned around and interrogated Li Zhengyao with confidence.

    After Jin Jiang drank some spiritual spring water and recovered his mental strength, he hurried to control Li Zhengyao.

    What surprised Jin Jiang was that if she was a second or two later, Li Zhengyao would regain some consciousness. At that time, it would be impossible for her to control Li Zhengyao again.

    This discovery further strengthened the determination of the two to execute Li Zhengyao.

    After all, such a threat is placed here.

    Still pretty scary.

    Jin Jiang controlled Li Zhengyao, and Gu Che interrogated him. It took nearly half an hour to ask them what they needed to know.

    At the same time, he also knew that the person in his office during the day was actually a younger brother, and there was someone behind him, and they didn''t know the identity of that person.

    This discovery gave Jin Jiang a bad premonition.

    Jin Jiang is afraid of things that are out of control.

    "Anything else to ask?"

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "No more, let''s go after dealing with the person. There is still that person''s matter to be resolved. I will go to that person. You are here to solve Li Zhengyao."

    "be safe."

    "Got it, butler."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he left. Gu Che looked at the direction Jin Jiang left and shook his head, took out his dagger, and dealt with Li Zhengyao.

    dug out his crystals.

    At the last moment, Li Zhengyao woke up. Looking at Gu Che in front of him, a trace of sarcasm appeared on Li Zhengyao''s pale face.

    "I...I...had long thought that I would...like this, I...just made...a mistake that everyone makes, you...are really ruthless."

    Gu Che looked at Li Zhengyao, his indifferent face was full of gloom.

    "No...it''s because you didn''t stick to your heart."

    "Hehe...that...it''s you...don''t know...cough cough...the pain that you can''t do anything about.¡±

    Li Zhengyao didn''t think there was anything wrong with him. The people he plundered were not good people. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with wanting to improve his abilities and protect more people.

    "Those... people... are damned, what''s wrong with me."

    As he spoke, Li Zhengyao glared at Gu Che angrily.

    His face was full of disdain for Gu Che, Gu Che sneered, "You can plunder their lives when they make mistakes? How many lives of people with supernatural abilities have you plundered for the so-called promotion of supernatural abilities? Why do you decide their lives?" life and death?"

    "Hehe...I alone can be worth...cough cough cough...There are hundreds of them, even thousands of them. I also want to...protect more...survivors, you...why do you decide my life and death?"

    After speaking, Li Zhengyao looked at Gu Che with disdain.

    "Hehe... You... Aren''t you... afraid of your own... life-threatening, hypocritical... Pfft..."

    Li Zhengyao spit out a mouthful of blood when he said this.

    I lost my breath.

    Gu Che looked at Li Zhengyao''s body, and said coldly: "We are afraid that your life will be threatened, but we are even more afraid that your growth will be out of control, and the world will be in chaos."

    After finishing speaking, he used lightning power to beat Li Zhengyao''s body into a scorched corpse.

    Looking coldly at Li Zhengyao''s body in front of him.

    Gu Che''s eyes were full of coldness.

    What Li Zhengyao said just now made him worthless for Jin Jiang. How much Jin Jiang trusted Li Zhengyao at that time, how chilling he is now.

    Gu Che could imagine how uncomfortable Jin Jiang felt at this moment.

    But what he didn''t expect was that Jin Jiang didn''t react at all at this time, and his expression was normal.

    Not even the mood was affected.

    Actually, Jin Jiang is not sad. Since the end of the world, she doesn''t trust anyone, but she will trust these people.

    It was as if he chose to tell Gu Che about his rebirth.

    And later choose to hand over the base to Zhang Yan.

    She doesn''t even believe them, but she has to do it. After all, this world is not hers, and her own abilities are limited, so she must take these things into consideration.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377ï¼š fog

    Chapter 377 A cloud of fog

    Jin Jiang came to the place where the man lived according to the news given by Li Zhengyao.

    Bring out the sleeping man.

    "That''s him, interrogated directly, he is an ordinary person."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he lit a fire in his hand, wrapped Li Zhengyao''s body, and burned it to ashes.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s cold look, Gu Che looked worried, and then hugged Jin Jiang into his arms, "Don''t think too much, it''s their problem, you..."

    "Puchi... what are you talking about? I''m not feeling bad, okay, let''s deal with things here quickly."

    After speaking, he slapped the man in front of him awake.

    "Fuck... who the **** hit me... think... Jin... Jin Jiang... you..." When the man saw that the person who beat him was Jin Jiang, the expression on his face froze instantly.

    Looking at Jin Jiang with fear in his eyes.

    With just one glance, Jin Jiang knew that this person knew him.

    "Tell me, who ordered you, don''t waste my time."

    The man looked at Jin Jiang''s arrogant look, and thought of the cold look of that man when he came, and the warning to himself.

    His eyes were full of horror.

    "I... I don''t know, I really don''t know, he is always in a black robe, wrapping himself tightly, we have never seen him before."

    After finishing speaking, he watched Jin Jiang examine himself.

    Directly bite the poison hidden in the back molars.

    Seeing the blood-sealed throat poison, Jin Jiang couldn''t stop it when he found out.

    I can only watch the man die in front of my eyes.

    A sense of frustration struck, and the expression on Jin Jiang''s face became more serious, "It seems that we still have enemies hidden in the dark!"

    After speaking, he gave a wry smile.

    She never thought that there were so many people who wanted to deal with her.

    It seems that my behavior in this life has caused dissatisfaction among many people! But... so what, if you are not happy, then come!

    She, Jin Jiang, was not afraid at all.

    It''s just that the premise is not to involve her family, otherwise she really doesn''t know what she will do.

    "Let''s go."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang wrapped the man''s body in fire and turned it into ashes.

    Then he took Gu Che directly into the space and left the government base.

    At four o''clock in the morning, Zhang Yan had already brought people to the gate of the government base, and the guards guarding the gate of the base saw Zhang Yan''s convoy from a distance.

    I was so frightened that I hurriedly reported to my leader.

    But what''s the use!

    Zhang Yan has already obtained the remote control of their base defense, and there are already people inserted by Zhang Yan in it.

    They have not yet reported to the above, people have been controlled.

    Zhang Yan and the others directly entered the base openly. The supporters of Li Zhengyao, looking at the scene in front of them, did not understand what was going on, and were controlled.

    "No, this... aren''t we allies?"

    "That''s right, what''s going on? Isn''t Chi Yun and us a cooperative relationship?"

    "Chief Zhang Ji, explain to us what''s going on?"

    ¡­

    For a while, many people in pajamas called Zhang Yan and asked Zhang Yan what was going on.

    Some people are wondering if Zhang Yan wants to control the two bases with one hand, so now he is attacking their bases.

    Some survivors even started conspiracy theories, saying that Zhang Yan''s good relationship with the government base was all a show.

    is to devour them.

    ¡­

    Anyway, he said anything, but Zhang Yan ignored it.

    After directly controlling all of Li Zhengyao''s cronies, people brought those leaders who didn''t know the truth to the office.

    After releasing Li Zhengyao''s recording, Zhang Yan looked at the crowd below with a cold face.

    "Now I know why I''m here today? What do you guys want to say?" Zhang Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned on the chair, and looked at the people below.

    I was very disdainful.

    These people are really ashamed of Jiang Er''s trust in them, they are really a group of people who don''t know what to say.

    Also want to attack Chi Yun.

    Give you face?

    Zhang Yan is also in a very irritable mood now. After all, these people have been arguing for a long time just now, and some people have begun to question that he wants to control all the bases.

    Listening to the noise of those people, Zhang Yan wanted to get angry at that time.

    But he still endured and played the recording of Gu Che''s interrogation last night, and then began to question these people.

    All the people present were ashamed by Zhang Yan''s question, and all of them looked extremely embarrassed.

    In the end, he just chose to shut up and dared not say anything. Shen Yunxiang, the one who disliked these people the most, directly spoke sarcastically, "Hey, didn''t you just talk a lot?"

    The faces of those who dared to be angry and dare not speak out turned red, and they did not dare to speak out to refute.

    In the end, it was Zhang Yan who saw that it was almost done, so he opened his mouth to resolve their embarrassment.

    After arranging the next things, Zhang Yan let them go, and the rest were Chi Yun''s people.

    Everyone started to feel worthless for Jin Jiang.

    All felt that Li Zhengyao was ashamed of his trust in Jin Jiang, and wanted to pull Li Zhengyao out and flog the corpse.

    Zhang Yan looked at these people amusedly.

    "Okay, how can Jin girl''s revenge get your turn, when Xiao Gu doesn''t exist?"

    Shen Yunxiang gave Zhang Yan a thumbs up, "Uncle Zhang, you know, haha, that''s right, what''s the use of us, Gu Che probably has... slapped him!"

    With Shen Yunxiang''s interruption, the atmosphere in the conference room was finally not so depressing.

    Lin Yang said: "But the person behind it doesn''t know who it is, so we still have to be careful, whether it''s here or Chi Yun."

    "Well, I have already given the order. There are many people here, and they are very complicated. Our task is more difficult. Chiyun''s people are at least simpler."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he began to arrange tasks for everyone.

    It was already one o''clock after discussing all the matters, Shen Yunxiang looked directly at Yan Yue, "Hungry!"

    Yan Yue''s face blushed immediately when Shen Yunxiang saw it, and it was Lin Yang who said: "Shen Yunxiang, you want Su Cen to **** you up, put away your anger."

    Shen Yunxiang was always flirtatious, but when Lin Yang said this, he himself realized it.

    Blushing directly, he hid behind Jin Shao.

    Jin Shao didn''t give him this chance, and said directly: "Nian Nian is Jiang Er''s older sister, that is, my younger sister, you understand!"

    Said warning and patted Shen Yunxiang on the shoulder.

    Shen Yunxiang is really aware of his own problems, and has never changed his usual peacock style.

    quickly looked at Yan Yue and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just..."

    "It''s okay, I know."

    I know that what I said is very spiritual.

    For a while, Shen Yunxiang didn''t know how to react, he laughed dryly twice, and cursed himself for having no memory.

    Before, Shen Yunxiang would flirt with everyone he saw.

    Later he was scolded by Jin Jiang.

    converges.

    As a result, it started again now, after having a girlfriend, so everyone will look at Shen Yunxiang like they are looking at a scumbag.

    Shen Yunxiang panicked with embarrassment.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378ï¼š Subsequent processing

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che who suddenly appeared in his room, and for a moment didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.

    The nervous face was red.

    "You... why are you here?"

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with a funny face, "It''s okay, I just came to see you, so that you don''t think about it, but now...it seems to be okay."

    Jin Jiang''s blushing greatly pleased Gu Che.

    At this time, Gu Che wanted to leave, but was reluctant to leave. He wanted to leave because he was afraid of doing something irrational.

    I don''t want to leave, but I still want to see how cute Jin Jiang is blushing.

    But before he could get entangled, Jin Jiang pushed him out with the void barrier.

    After going out, Gu Che was still in a daze.

    "I...was... kicked out?"

    Thinking of Jin Jiang''s appearance just now, Gu Che''s mouth was full of smiles.

    "Jiang Er, take a good rest, I''m going to the laboratory first, remember to eat something before going to bed."

    After speaking, he left.

    After all, there are still many things in the laboratory, and he can''t afford to delay now.

    Last night, there was obviously someone behind that man, and what he was most worried about was that he and Jin Jiang would join forces to deal with the person behind him.

    He had a hunch that the time for that person to appear would be soon, and it would not be too late.

    Therefore, he must develop these things as soon as possible. Only when all these are done can he feel more at ease.

    After all, no matter what, with these things, their safety is guaranteed.

    Jin Jiang heard Gu Che''s words inside, and his original shyness was replaced by indifference. Thinking of the people behind him, Jin Jiang''s mood became very bad.

    It seems that the people behind are hiding very deeply, so let''s compare and see who the final winner is.

    Jin Jiang thought with an unhappy expression.

    Then he went directly into the space to absorb the corpse crystal, hoping that he could reach the peak of the seventh level sooner. After all, Gu Che has been there for a long time, but she hasn''t fully arrived yet.

    It can only be said that it has reached the door of the seventh-level peak.

    Just reached the door.

    Therefore, for a whole day, Jin Jiang absorbed energy in the space and didn''t even eat.

    During the period, Jiang Shaoying came in twice but didn''t see her daughter, because she knew she had a space to stay, and guessed that Jin Jiang entered the space.

    put the food on the table and went out directly.

    After a period of time, take out those 15, and bring them in after they are warmed up.

    But Jin Jiang didn''t come out all day, and then Jiang Shaoying waited directly in Jin Jiang''s room.

    I''m going to criticize Jin Jiang who doesn''t know how to eat all day.

    But Jin Jiang didn''t come out until after twelve o''clock in the evening.

    Angrily Jiang Shaoying has been scolding Jin Shao to Cen Xiaoxiao for being useless, everything is on Jin Jiang''s body, and as she talked, she hugged Cen Xiaoxiao and started crying.

    In the end, it was Jin Yunfei who took him away.

    Only then rescued Cen Xiaoxiao.

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Shaoying''s back, dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but silently lit three candles for Jin Shao in his heart.

    What a tragedy, a man with no family status.

    Turning around and looking at Jin Jiang''s room, his brows were full of worry. He didn''t know how Jin Jiang was doing now, and Jin Shao and the others were not there.

    She didn''t know who to talk to about her worries for a while.

    The mood is still a bit heavy.

    At this moment, Su Cennian came down from the rooftop and saw Cen Xiaoxiao standing there, looking thoughtful, and stepped forward with a smile.

    "Why, aren''t you used to Jin Shao''s absence?"

    Cen Xiaoxiao was startled by Su Cennian''s sudden voice, and turned to look at Su Cennian.

    "Nian Nian, did you come down from above?"

    "Well, I chatted with Sister Xueyi for a while, she was going to put Haohao to sleep, so I came down, why are you standing here?"

    Cen smiled and stepped forward to hold Su Cennian''s arm, "Aunt Jin is worried about Jiang Er, so I chatted with Aunt Jin for a while."

    "Where''s Jiangerren?"

    "I don''t know, I guess I went out, and I won''t be here for a day."

    "Then it should be out, let''s go to my room for a chat?"

    Facing Su Cennian''s invitation, Cen Xiaoxiao readily agreed, and the two walked towards Su Cennian''s room arm in arm.

    As for Jin Jiang, he didn¡¯t come out of the space until noon the next day.

    Originally, Jin Jiang thought that he had just been in for a short time, and he thought about going to the government base in the afternoon to see the situation and help out.

    After taking it out, I realized that I had been in the space for a whole day, more than 20 hours.

    You must know that she has been upgrading during this period and has not done anything. Jin Jiang can''t help but be surprised by her concentration.

    But he dared not tell Jiang Shaoying the truth.

    When asked, she quickly said that she ate in space.

    Jiang Shaoying also knew that there was food in her space, so she had no doubts.

    As everyone knows, Jin Jiang hasn''t eaten for more than thirty hours.

    Not daring to stay outside, Jin Jiang simply said a few words, saying that he still needs to train, and hurried into the space.

    Jin Jiang entered the space and hurried to get something to eat for himself. While eating hot food, he wailed, "I''m starving to death, no, I want to eat a lot."

    Made a lot of instant food, all kinds of instant hot pot and noodles.

    Five minutes later, the fastest instant noodles were ready, and Jin Jiang took a bucket of instant noodles and started eating.

    After eating and drinking enough, Jin Jiang teleported to the government base.

    After a day of rectification.

    The current situation of the government base has changed drastically. Zhang Yan''s thunderous method has scared the people in the government base a little.

    Everyone explained everything they knew in detail.

    The survivors below don''t care who is in charge, as long as their interests are not harmed, who is in charge has nothing to do with them.

    So for Li Zhengyao''s resignation, except for those cronies who have been following him.

    No one else responded.

    Zhang Yan and the others have to deal with only these people.

    It''s just that some people hide so deeply that they can''t catch it for a while, and now they have to be careful.

    After all, the above have noticed them now.

    Therefore, their actions must be compliant, so as not to cause trouble for themselves.

    After Jin Jiang arrived, he went directly to Jin Shao and the others, and was going to find out the specific situation on their side first. As for the future, we will talk about it later.

    When seeing Jin Shao, Jin Jiang was frightened by his brother.

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you, why are you so haggard, why did you go last night?"

    Jin Shao saw Jin Jiang, and directly cried with a sad face, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo

    Seeing his brother''s appearance, Jin Jiang smiled unkindly.

    "It''s okay, it can always be made up, don''t worry, what''s the situation here now?"

    "It''s not very good. Many of Li Zhengyao''s people are ordinary people. We can''t catch them at all. The key is that these people are so loyal to Li Zhengyao."

    Jin Jiang had thought of this possibility before, otherwise he wouldn''t have let them come here.

    "Stay here first, you can always catch them. Focus on investigating the so-called slums before, and you will definitely be caught."

    Jin Shao nodded, "Well, that''s what Uncle Zhang said."

    "Where is Uncle Zhang now?"

    "I don''t know, I guess they are dealing with the affairs of those deputy base chiefs. Several of them are the kind who wear a pair of pants with Li Zhengyao."

    Jin Jiang frowned and thought for a while, thinking that he might need to use a plug-in to help.

    "I''ll go and see, by the way, where is Cheng Qiao now?"

    "With Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang said that he would interrogate those people with her."

    "Okay, then I''ll go find them now." Jin Jiang left after speaking.

 Chapter 379ï¼š Interrogation encounters a bottleneck

    Chapter 379 Interrogation encounters bottleneck

    "Uncle Zhang, how was the interrogation going?"

    Zhang Yan saw Jin Jiang coming, his brows were still tightly furrowed, he turned the pen in his hand, frowned and said, "No gain."

    "What''s wrong? Is it because the interrogation failed or something else..."

    "The interrogation couldn''t make it out. We even suspected that they had been hypnotized once before, which led to this hypnosis directly confusing people''s consciousness."

    Jin Jiang frowned after hearing this.

    It stands to reason that there is no such situation, unless...

    Thinking of that possibility, Jin Jiang hurriedly pushed open the door inside, "Qiaoqiao, stop, and remove the mental power that controls them."

    Cheng Qiao looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously, "Sister Jin, what''s wrong? What happened?"

    "Do you think there is something implanted in these people''s brains?"

    "Implanted?" Cheng Qiao slowly sensed, "No, I can''t feel anything, but they seem to be very easy to control, take a look."

    After finishing speaking, Cheng Qiao stepped back to make room for Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiangxin already had a guess in his heart, and murmured: "That is to say, some supernatural beings of the psychic department have already hypnotized them, and now we need to find out when they were hypnotized."

    What she worried about was that the hypnosis happened in these two days.

    If this is the case, then she really has to worry. After all, in the past two days, it is very likely that the other party is at this base.

    Naturally, special attention should be paid.

    It happened before, that is, Li Zhengyao took precautions to prevent problems before they happen, most likely just for keeping secrets.

    After Cheng Qiao''s mental power was withdrawn, Jin Jiang tried it himself.

    It turned out that this person seemed to be under a voodoo.

    As long as she puts her mental power into the nerves a little bit, the nerves will be tense, and it feels like if she tries to force it in again, the person will die on the spot.

    "Uncle Zhang, let''s go, let''s discuss outside."

    After going out, Jin Jiang told Zhang Yan about his doubts.

    Zhang Yan didn''t expect the water in this government base to be so deep, he frowned and sighed, "I will check everyone here, but it will take a long time..."

    "No, nearly a million people, we don''t have that much time."

    Jin Jiang did not expect that the government base could be expanded to such a scale in just a few months, which made her somewhat unexpected.

    Cheng Qiao next to him said at this time: "Sister Jin, and Gouzi, can he find the people behind them through the breath in these people''s minds? Also, those who are often with Li Zhengyao will definitely be infected with him." Breathe."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "But those who want to hide themselves will not get in touch."

    For a while, the whole room fell into silence.

    Quiet and scary.

    Zhang Yan held an unlit cigarette in his hand and kept turning it.

    "We haven''t announced Li Zhengyao''s death yet. If we send someone to pretend to be Li Zhengyao, will someone come find him?"

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang and Lin Yang.

    Lin Yang nodded in agreement, "I think it''s feasible, what do you think, Team Jin?"

    "Okay, but who''s going to pretend?"

    "I."

    Zhang Yan looked into Jin Jiang''s eyes with a firm tone.

    Jin Jiang thought for a while, and felt that it was still inappropriate, and said: "Uncle Zhang, let Team Lin and my brother leave it to them. There are many things here that require you to come forward."

    Zhang Yan wanted to say something more, but Lin Yang also vetoed it.

    "Uncle Zhang, I agree with Team Jin''s proposal. You are not suitable. I will come. Li Zhengyao and I are the most similar in figure. Although we are taller than him, we shouldn''t be able to tell when we sit on a chair."

    Jin Jiang thought about the feasibility of Lin Yang''s proposal, and felt that it was indeed possible.

    "I agree."

    Seeing the firmness of the two, Zhang Yan gave up, "Okay, how about a public interrogation today?"

    "No, it''s too deliberate. We just need to let those people know that Li Zhengyao is in our hands now, and those people will naturally deliver it to their door."

    Zhang Yan smiled and said: "Yes, then I will arrange it."

    After finishing speaking, he left.

    Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang and said, "Is there any material that can be used as a disguise?"

    "Yes, I will get it for you later, but the key to the problem now is who can dress you up, don''t look at me, I can''t."

    Hearing what Jin Jiang said, Lin Yang touched his nose and said slowly, "I will."

    These words stunned Jin Jiang and Cheng Qiao.

    asked uncertainly: "You...will?"

    Lin Yang nodded, "Well, I learned it before. After all, sometimes I have to disguise myself, so I went to learn it."

    Jin Jiang directly gave a thumbs up.

    "incredible!"

    This matter is settled, and the rest is not a problem.

    All you need is to arrange the manpower. As for Jin Jiang, he is going to hide in the space, but he needs to do a test first before deciding whether he can hide in the space.

    "You haven''t had lunch yet, go to eat first, I''ll take a look here to see how to arrange it."

    The two hummed together and left.

    As for Jin Jiang, he found an empty interrogation room and released Erha.

    "Dog, this little thing is an alarm. I will enter the space later, and you can press this after ten seconds."

    "You don''t want to murder dogs, woman, your idea is very dangerous."

    Jin Jiang gave Erha a blank stare.

    "You think too much, and you still need to plan to kill you? It''s fine to just stop, really, I don''t have a clear understanding of myself."

    Listening to Jin Jiang''s complaints, Erha shut himself off.

    Looking at Jin Jiang with resentful eyes.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, just go and press the button."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang went directly into the space, leaving Erha to doubt his life outside, and secretly scolded Jin Jiang for not being a human being.

    But he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only mutter a few words aggrieved.

    Then continue working.

    After silently accusing Jin Jiang a few words, Erha pressed the button of the siren.

    In the space, Jin Jianggang made himself a cup of fruit tea when he heard the sound of the alarm, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "It seems that even in space, you can still hear it, that''s fine."

    Thinking of what Erha said just now, Jin Jiang decided not to go out for the time being, and let that dog be arrogant outside for a while.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t expect was that Erha thought she couldn''t hear, so he just kept pressing the alarm.

    This directly caused the alarm in the space to keep calling.

    Jin Jiang listened to the sound of the alarm in the space, and fell into deep thought. Husky is worthy of being a well-known silly dog.

    Afraid Erha would do something stupid, Jin Jiang went out from the space anyway.

    After going out, I saw Erha lying on the ground.

    Lazily pressing the button continuously.

    "You came out, then I''ll go in!" Erha stood up from the ground after speaking, and looked at Jin Jiang lazily.

    With that look, Jin Jiang could not speak directly.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380ï¼š mystery woman

    Lin Yang and the others came directly after eating.

    Everyone began to discuss how to solve the aftermath. When they heard that Lin Yang was acting as a bait and Jin Jiang was hiding in the interrogation room.

    Everyone disagrees.

    Especially Jin Shao directly rejected Jin Jiang''s proposal.

    "I''m with Team Lin, you''ll be outside with them, that''s it."

    Jin Jiang looked at his brother and said, "Brother, you know, you can''t change what I''ve decided, and I have a way to save my life."

    Jin Shao knew that his sister was talking about her space.

    And he also knew that without Jin Jiang''s permission, it would be impossible for him to stay here, so in the end he could only resign himself to his fate and agree with Jin Jiang''s opinion.

    But the expression on his face was very reluctant.

    Although I have accepted the fact that I am not as strong as my sister, I still feel uncomfortable when encountering things.

    is very helpless.

    Shen Yunxiang on the side patted Jin Shao on the shoulder, comforting Jin Shao.

    "It''s fine if you get used to it, don''t worry, if you are stimulated too much, you will be immune, haha."

    Jin Shao: Thank you, but there is no need to say it, and I was not comforted.

    After Jin Jiang finished making arrangements, he and Lin Yang stayed in the interrogation room. Lin Yang began to style himself while Jin Jiang watched from the side.

    I sighed in my heart that Lin Yang, a big man, can be so dexterous.

    Can''t help admiring.

    A big man can have a pair of skillful hands, and put on powder makeup on his face, this picture... er... a bit weird.

    The more Jin Jiang looked at it, the more he felt blind. He really couldn''t bear to look straight at it!

    Jin Jiang, who couldn''t stand it anymore, said directly: "Brother Lin, I''m going out first. When you get better, tell them to tie you up. Hold the alarm I gave you in the palm of your hand. If someone comes, just press the alarm." .¡±

    "Got it, don''t worry."

    As Lin Yang spoke, he put on foundation again and again.

    Turn your face into that of Li Zhengyao.

    Jin Jiang turned around, took the opportunity of closing the door, dodged into the space, and waited for Lin Yang''s siren in the space.

    Her intuition told him that the person would definitely come today, since something like this just happened yesterday, he needed time to investigate.

    By relying on the strength of that person, he definitely knows what happened now. In order to hide himself, he must come to Li Zhengyao to silence him.

    Besides, there are probably quite a few of his eyeliners in this base. A person who can hypnotize these people in advance must be very cautious.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t think of a reason why he didn''t come.

    Because he needed to keep an eye on the siren all the time, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to absorb the corpse crystal, so he went to punch for exercise instead.

    This waited until after ten o''clock in the middle of the night, but they didn''t come, but everyone dared not relax.

    In the two interrogation rooms next to Lin Yang, one is Shen Yunxiang and the other is Jin Shao. Both of them are dressed as the people being interrogated.

    The interrogators were Cheng Qiao, Zhang Yan and the others.

    At eleven o''clock, seeing that they hadn''t come yet, and they had already interrogated two rounds, Zhang Yan asked everyone to go back.

    Only three people were left to be kept in the interrogation room.

    Zhang Yan''s guess is that the person saw that there were a lot of people on their side, so he never showed up. It is estimated that the person did not want to make things big.

    But what Jin Jiang guessed was that the man was probably planning something bigger, and he didn''t want to startle the snake in advance.

    No matter what kind of speculation, everyone knows one thing very well, that is, that person''s strength is absolutely not bad.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t dare to leave the space now, to check the specific situation.

    Afraid that the person would be staring at her from a distance, then after she went out, the person would definitely not reappear, and it would be difficult to catch him later.

    Lin Yang felt very uneasy at this moment.

    One is that I am afraid that I will not act well and screw up.

    The second is that I am afraid that after I meet that person, my strength will not be enough, and I will be hanged and beaten by the opponent.

    Until after twelve o''clock, Jin Shao and Shen Yunxiang were already drowsy, and they didn''t wait for that person to appear.

    Just when Shen Yunxiang started to doze off.

    In a basement of the government base, a man wearing guard clothes came out, and the man walked quickly towards the prison.

    Along the way, look at the situation around you from time to time.

    When he arrived near the prison, the man looked back and forth anxiously.

    Knowing that a group of people also wearing guard uniforms were coming from a distance, the man first restrained his panic expression, and then pretended to be walking.

    Slowly walked towards the guard in the distance.

    Wait until the group of people are in front of them.

    The expression on the man''s face turned into ecstasy, and he immediately greeted those people.

    "Boss, you are finally here. I''ve made inquiries. It''s here. Let''s act now?" The man said with excitement.

    The man called the boss wore big sunglasses, and looked at the bluffing man with displeasure.

    Coldly said: "Wait for the master to come, and stand at the back, I will be quiet later, if something happens, don''t blame me for not telling me in advance."

    "Yes, yes, I understand the boss." The man hurriedly nodded and walked towards the back of the line.

    And this team has a total of twelve people.

    Obviously a patrol team.

    Lin Yang and the others, who knew nothing about all this, were still waiting anxiously.

    Hesitating and waiting for too long, they are already a little drowsy at this time.

    In the silent late night, a charming woman was rushing towards this side. The woman was wearing a slim cheongsam and her hair was in big curls.

    The woman has a very enchanting face, but those eyes are not harmonious on this face.

    She runs very fast. From this point, it can be seen that she must be a speed-type supernatural person, and the speed of women is getting faster and faster.

    Slowly, he couldn''t even see the woman''s movements clearly.

    At exactly one o''clock, Shen Yunxiang, who was drowsy, heard footsteps, and immediately straightened up.

    Then he listened attentively to the movement next to him.

    However, Jin Shao has already fallen asleep unbelievably, and even drooled, which is... very embarrassing!

    Lin Yang did not fall asleep, after all, he was already trapped in the chair in order to act more realistically.

    Hands were still shackled.

    It''s not that he doesn''t get sleepy, but that Lin Yang doesn''t dare to get sleepy, after all, if he''s not careful, he''ll be fucked!

    The guard downstairs was directly brought down by the woman, and even the guard was stunned without seeing the woman.

    Zhang Yan received the news when the guard was stunned.

    This society is calling everyone to come here.

    In order to catch everyone, there are countless guards hidden in all the dark places of the entire base at this time.

    Always ready to move.

    As for Lin Yang, when a strange aura appeared in the room, he held the siren tighter in his hand.

    But his eyes were still squinted, and his head was lowered.

    Except for Lin Yang''s crazily beating heart, he couldn''t see the slightest nervousness from the outside.

    Even the first moment the woman came in, it was amazing that Li Zhengyao could relax so much after being locked up!

 Chapter 381ï¼š Jin Jiang is injured

    "Yo, this is closed, have time to rest? Hehe..."

    Hearing the woman''s voice, Lin Yang''s heart beat faster, and he hurriedly pressed the alarm on his hand.

    Jin Jiang hurried out of the space when he heard the alarm.

    When the woman saw Jin Jiang, she knew that she was ambushed by them, and she smiled ironically at the corner of her mouth, "Hehe, are you waiting for me?"

    When Jin Jiang heard this, he knew that the women must have guessed their plan.

    Glanced at the strange woman in front of him, and then said: "Really? I don''t know who this is?"

    "Hehe, do you think you deserve to know my name?"

    The woman''s eyes were full of disdain. After speaking sarcastically, she started to do it directly, and a vine was thrown from the woman''s hand.

    Lin Yang''s earth ability was thrown out immediately, ready to trap the woman.

    While Jin Jiang directly zoomed in, a void space covered the woman, but in the next second, the urgent one saw the woman come out of his own space and attacked in her direction.

    Lin Yang hurriedly threw the chair in front of him out.

    Block the woman''s progress.

    The sound of fighting here finally awakened the sleeping Jin Shao, and heard the sound of the corridor and the interrogation room next to him.

    Jin Shao blushed directly, "Trash, really."

    After speaking, he hurried out to help them.

    As soon as he went out, he saw Shen Yunxiang throwing a man towards him and hitting Jin Shao''s leg directly.

    Jin Shao, who was staggered, stuck an ice blade into the man''s head, and the man ascended to heaven in an instant.

    "Yo, are you awake?"

    "Fart, I''m giving you a chance to show off, really, if it wasn''t for you...be careful behind you." Jin Shao saw a person jumping in from the window behind Shen Yunxiang, and hurriedly called Shen Yunxiang to pay attention to the situation behind him.

    Shen Yunxiang originally wanted to mock Jin Shao, but when he heard this, he immediately turned around.

    The thunder ball in his hand hit the man who just came up.

    "You deal with it, I''ll go and see what''s going on with Jiang Er."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao was about to go forward to see what was going on with Jin Jiang, but several people came up the corridor behind him.

    After those people came up, they directly threw their abilities at Jin Shao.

    Knock Jin Shao to the ground.

    Jin Shao quickly turned around and fought with those people, throwing the power in his hand at them continuously, looking at the people in guard uniforms.

    I have a bad feeling.

    After all, their people are also wearing guard uniforms. If they are not careful, they may accidentally injure their own people.

    This is not worth the candle.

    When Jin Shao was throwing out the ability, he hurriedly shouted to Shen Yunxiang, "Old Shen, watch carefully, don''t accidentally injure them, these dogs are wearing the clothes of the base guards."

    "I found out, what the hell, these people''s abilities are about the same level as ours."

    While cursing, Shen Yunxiang was hit by a fireball, and was directly thrown out of the room, hitting the wall of the corridor.

    Spit out a mouthful of old blood, "You''re looking for death, you have completely angered me, Grandpa."

    After finishing speaking, a tornado turned directly towards that person, and then took advantage of the gap between the person being blown, and quickly drank the water from the spiritual spring to restore his mental strength.

    Then another thunderbolt blasted through the man''s shoulder.

    "Hehe, come on, I really don''t know what to say, your grandpa is so hurt? Come on, come on, continue."

    As he spoke, he raised his **** at the man in front of him arrogantly, and then looked at the man mockingly, which directly angered the man.

    The man snorted coldly, took out the whistle on his chest, and blew it.

    Then he said coldly: "Wait to die."

    Shen Yunxiang looked at the man''s very confident expression, and had a bad premonition in his heart, "It''s over, Jin Shao, I feel that we are not doing well today!"

    "You just know?"

    Jin Shao is having a hard time coping with it, and listening to Jin Jiang''s movements, he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.

    Now I am anxious.

    And Zhang Yan brought people over to support them, but they were blocked directly on the road.

    At this time, they are also fighting these people, but Zhang Yan and the others want to gain the upper hand.

    There are more of Li Zhengyao''s cronies, who were originally from the base, and most of them are not very high-ranking.

    Relatively speaking, it is relatively easy to deal with.

    It was a bit difficult to deal with, and they were anxious to see what was going on with Lin Yang and the others, so they were often taken advantage of by those people.

    After they calmed down, they were much happier.

    The most difficult thing is Jin Jiang''s side. At this time, the woman in front of her is throwing a huge fireball at Jin Jiang.

    While Jin Jiang was dodging, the woman shot directly at Lin Yang.

    Countless ice blades attacked Lin Yang. If Lin Yang hadn''t reacted quickly and protected himself with supernatural powers, this would have been resolved.

    Jin Jiang hurriedly shouted: "Team Lin, retreat."

    Then it rained fire directly on the woman, buying Lin Yang time to leave.

    Lin Yang couldn''t let go of her, so he had to be careful not to hurt Lin Yang from time to time, and he had to save him when the woman released her abilities at Lin Yang.

    Simply find an opportunity to let Lin Yang leave, this will save her from paying attention to the situation here.

    Just to get Lin Yang to leave, Jin Jiang had to attract all the attention of the woman, as far as a woman''s ability is concerned.

    Jin Jiang wants Lin Yang to leave, basically peeling off his skin.

    Sure enough, after Jin Jiang rained fire, and then two walls of fire trapped the woman, Lin Yang was about to leave.

    As a result, it was blocked by the woman''s ice mirror.

    Then he faced Jin Jiang''s wall of fire and shot at Jin Jiang.

    This time the woman was directly the ice sword, attacking Jin Jiang, and Jin Jiang first threw a void barrier to protect Lin Yang, and then turned to deal with the woman who was attacking him.

    The woman took advantage of this opportunity to kick Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang can only choose to avoid one.

    Therefore, he chose to avoid the ice blade in the woman''s hand and meet the woman''s kick.

    But when the woman''s feet came to Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang saw that the woman''s feet also released a supernatural power.

    An ice sword pierced Jin Jiang''s chest.

    Jin Jiang ninja was in severe pain, melted the ice blade, stood on the ground with his feet, touched the wound with his hand, and rubbed the spiritual spring water on the wound with his palm.

    He looked at the woman in front of him coldly.

    "Oh, looking at me like that, I''m so scared, haha..." the woman said with a crazy smile.

    Then he kicked Jin Jiang down, and the ice puck in his hand hit Jin Jiang.

    "Jin Jiang, wait for me, the next time we meet is your death date, enjoy your last life, hahaha..."

    After finishing speaking arrogantly, he released another burst of ice arrows towards Jin Jiang.

    Turn around and jump off the serial port.

    Before Jin Jiang could follow up, he heard Lin Yang''s voice in the corridor, and quickly let Erha out, "Follow me, dog, and see where that woman went."

    After finishing speaking, he was ready to run towards the corridor.

    Afterwards, after thinking about it, he let Wen Xiao out.

    As for slowing down, it is definitely not possible to come out. After all, the place here is really small, and it cannot be used at all.

 Chapter 382ï¼š it was her

    "Erha, stay safe, Wen Xiao, go out and help."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang hurried out to see what was going on in the corridor, and why there were so many zombies in her sea of ??consciousness.

    As soon as I went out, I saw dense rat zombies.

    Almost spit it out.

    They had dealt with the rat zombies in the granary before, and they thought that there would be no more zombies in City B, but now they saw them again.

    It''s really hard to accept.

    "What''s the situation, why are there so many mouse zombies?" Asking, Jin Jiang threw out the wall of fire to block the mouse zombies behind the fireball.

    Followed by another huge fireball.

    Smash in the middle of the rat zombies and burn them to ashes.

    After Shen Yunxiang saw Jin Jiang, he thought it was Jin Jiang who solved the woman, and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Jin Xiaojiang, did you solve it so quickly?"

    "No, ran away."

    After finishing speaking, continue to clean up the zombie rats in front of you.

    The entire corridor is full of zombie rats. Although they are not as big as the ones they encountered when they were in the granary, this kind of small rats is the trouble.

    Especially with such a large number of zombie rats.

    They sneak up to you without paying attention.

    Very difficult.

    Several of them had some wounds on their bodies, which was a fatal temptation for these zombie rats. After they smelled blood.

    Even more excited.

    The scarlet in his eyes became more obvious, and he kept showing his teeth towards them.

    Jin Jiang felt really uncomfortable, and his attack became more and more serious, and he even started to use void strangulation to deal with these little things.

    Gradually, I dare not look at these things directly.

    Just when Zhang Yan and the others came, Jin Jiang said directly: "I''ll leave this to you, I''ll go find the woman just now."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang left directly in the direction Erha chased out just now.

    Take out the tracker given by Xiaotian from the space.

    This tracker is hidden in Erha''s collar, the purpose is that Jin Jiang can find Erha''s location when Erha is tracking.

    After all, their conscious perception is limited by distance, and high technology is more reliable.

    Jin Jiang looked at Erha''s location.

    Directly teleport towards that side.

    Appeared near Erha, then looked at Erha''s direction, and came out again in front of Erha.

    Wait until Erha ran over and looked at Jin Jiang in front of him.

    "Hey, woman, you are amazing now!"

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, "Where is he? Still running forward?"

    "Well, go, follow me."

    After Erha finished speaking, he continued to rush forward. Jin Jiang followed Erha''s direction and ran forward quickly.

    The speed is getting faster and faster.

    After ten minutes, Erha stopped, "The woman stopped, but... what''s going on here?"

    Erha stared at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    Jin Jiang looked at the flat ground in front of him.

    I didn''t understand where the woman was for a while.

    "I don''t know, did you feel the woman''s trace?"

    "Well, it''s here, it''s gone." Erha pointed to the open space in front of him.

    Jin Jiang walked back and forth on the open space in front of him, trying to sense nearby zombies or supernatural beings, but found nothing.

    Just when Jin Jiang and Erha had no idea, a chuckle came.

    "Hehe, I knew you would follow."

    Said the figure of a woman appeared behind Jin Jiang, looking at Jin Jiang with eyes full of hatred.

    Jin Jiang was puzzled. If nothing else happened, she didn''t know this woman herself! It''s very strange where such a big hatred came from.

    But she didn''t come here to reminisce about the past, whoever she is, it''s over.

    Swing a long sword in the void directly at the woman.

    "Jin Jiang, here''s something interesting, you see, I can directly predict your actions first, hehe..." The goddess flashed to Jin Jiang''s side.

    The face is full of sarcasm.

    After standing beside Jin Jiang, he looked at Jin Jiang and said with a light smile, "Why don''t you step on me? Who am I? If you guess correctly, you will be rewarded!"

    Seeing the banter in the woman''s eyes, Jin Jiang was very upset, and wanted to beat the woman to death with one palm.

    As if seeing Jin Jiang''s thoughts, the woman smiled coquettishly, "Haha, you are still like this! Are you angry now? Haha, tell me, who am I?"

    As she spoke, the woman stepped forward, getting closer to Jin Jiang.

    It made Jin Jiang very uncomfortable for a while.

    There is even a bad premonition in her heart, and now she can''t hear the woman''s voice, she can only sense the woman''s existence.

    The woman chuckled, "Isn''t it weird? I can''t sense me, right? I don''t have a heart. Isn''t it a surprise?"

    As he spoke, he took a step closer to Jin Jiang.

    "Sister, do you know who I am?"

    Jin Jiang was stunned, she really didn''t know the woman in front of her.

    The woman laughed wildly, she laughed out her tears, and looked at Jin Jiang bitterly, "Haha, I''m Jin Linger."

    After finishing speaking, he stretched out the vines and trapped Jin Jiang''s whole body.

    Then directly threw Jin Jiang high into the air.

    Jin Jiang directly entered the space in the air, thinking about how to deal with Jin Linger.

    And she didn''t want to understand, how did Jin Linger come back to life? Resurrect the dead? Or seize the house? Or plastic surgery after rebirth?

    But these are not what she thinks now, and now she has to hurry up and deal with Jin Linger.

    The only problem is that Jin Jiang now clearly finds that she can''t beat Jin Linger, and now Jin Linger is very wicked.

    Not only is she powerful, but she can easily dodge her attacks.

    Even before she could react, Jin Linger''s attack had already arrived.

    "Slow down, I will let you out later."

    After speaking, Jin Jiang went out of the space directly, appeared in the place just now, and will be released slowly at the same time, and Erha is fighting with Jin Linger at this time.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, Jin Linger knocked Erha aside with one palm and attacked Jin Jiang.

    After all, there was some distance this time, Jin Jiang still reacted quickly, swung a rain of fire directly at Jin Linger, and threw a long sword at Jin Linger at the same time.

    It''s just that these are not the most important, the most dangerous thing is the void strangulation that Jin Jiang is brewing.

    She knew that she only had this one chance, and if she succeeded, Jin Linger would definitely die, but if she didn''t succeed, that would be her death date.

    The reason why so many abilities are released is to confuse Jin Linger.

    Now Jin Jiang only hopes that the other party does not sense his intentions.

    The movement in his hand accelerated, Jin Jiang continuously released the ability with his right hand, and then waved his left hand directly to activate the void space.

    In an instant, Jin Linger''s body was trapped, and not only could she not move, but besides her charming face, a trace of fear finally appeared on her face.

    Even looking at Jin Jiang''s eyes are still so malicious.

    Just the next second, Jin Jiang couldn''t laugh anymore.

 Chapter 383ï¼š Finish?

    I saw Jin Linger disappearing directly from Jin Jiang''s space.

    The next second appeared next to Jin Jiang, "Haha...is it fun? Seeing how helpless I was just now, are you very proud? But what to do, he is very good! You are not the only one who can teleport, I It''s okay too!"

    Said Jin Linger stretched out her hand directly towards Jin Jiang.

    Grabbing Jin Jiang''s neck, Jin Jiang felt that his entire throat was about to be crushed by Jin Linger.

    Erha directly sprayed out a thunder.

    In order to avoid it, Jin Linger directly hugged Jin Jiang''s shoulder and moved aside.

    "Jin Jiang, I saved you just now, then we are even, and I repaid the favor you saved me and my mother. Next, it''s time for revenge. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t die , will not lose loved ones."

    When Jin Linger said this, her expression had already begun to go crazy, and she looked at Jin Jiang''s expression full of hatred.

    "I said, you can seek revenge from me."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jin Linger laughed loudly, "You will never pay back what you owe me. Have you forgotten that your parents are fine now, but my family is gone."

    Unexpectedly, Jin Linger even knew about this.

    Jin Jiang became more and more certain of one thing, that is, Jin Linger must be resolved.

    "And then? Don''t forget that your brother turned into a zombie at that time. With your abilities, you will be eaten by your brother sooner or later and become a zombie."

    "Haha...Jin Jiang, don''t make excuses for your cruelty, disgusting."

    Then looking at Jin Jiang''s eyes became more gloomy and cold, and slowly walked towards Jin Jiang, "Jin Jiang, today we are destined to leave only one of us alive."

    After speaking, he was ready to move towards Jin Jiang.

    But Erha has already brewed a huge thunder, and Jin Jiang has two long swords in the void.

    The moment Jin Linger finished speaking, one person and one dog started directly.

    Jin Jiang''s long sword directly pierced Jin Linger''s head, Erha''s claws grabbed Jin Linger tightly, and finally a thunderball protruded directly.

    knocked Jin Linger unconscious.

    And Jin Jiang''s two long swords have pierced Jin Linger''s head, exposing the crystals inside.

    Erha looked coldly at Jin Linger in front of him, and said to Jin Jiang: "Woman, this is the so-called villain who died of talking too much, haha."

    Jin Jiang glanced at Jin Linger, dug out the crystals inside, and then cremated the body.

    But what Jin Jiang didn''t know was that in a basement far away, there were two more people who looked exactly like the woman in front of him.

    One of them was watching Jin Jiang''s movements playfully.

    "Interesting, let''s take our time, my dear...sister, haha..."

    Then he turned around and looked at the woman in front of him who was exactly like him, and handed over the red wine in his hand.

    "Try it."

    The woman took it stiffly.

    Then he raised his head directly and drank the red wine inside in one gulp.

    Seeing the woman''s sluggish look, the real Jin Linger frowned dissatisfiedly, "Waste, another waste, and I wasted so much time."

    After speaking, he directly wrapped the woman holding the red wine with the fire ability.

    reduced to ashes.

    "It would be great if this were you, sister!" She said and poured red wine on the ashes.

    Then Feng Mo smiled, and that laughter directly made the nearby zombies shudder.

    It¡¯s a bit scary to be true!

    Jin Jiang thought he had solved Jin Linger, and finally felt a little more relaxed. He slowly brought Erhahe into the space, and then returned to the government base.

    When she went back, the rat zombies in the corridor had not been cleaned up, and many even ran to the homes of nearby survivors.

    Some ordinary people were bitten and turned into zombies.

    Zhang Yan was solving these things at this time, and ordered all the guards and supernatural beings to start a thorough investigation of the entire base.

    Dispose of the zombie rats and the newly mutated zombies.

    After Jin Jiang arrived, he and Cheng Qiao directly began to sense the situation of the entire base.

    After all, only the two of them can cover the base in a large area. With this induction, Jin Jiang discovered that there are still many zombies in the sewers of the base.

    But I don''t know if it''s a zombie rat or a zombie.

    Then put Erha directly down to watch and clean up those things.

    Who makes only Erha the most suitable figure, he can only continue to serve as that sad instrument.

    Erha: ...crying!

    But the arms can''t twist the thighs, so I can only go down obediently and clean up the zombies below, but the mood is really bad.

    Looking at Wen Xiao''s appearance made him even more unhappy.

    Why can Wen Xiao not go in? It''s very unfair. If Da Laohei doesn''t go, it can understand. After all, that guy is so huge, it''s normal not to go.

    But why is Wen Xiao.

    Hmph, eccentric!

    Erha snorted at Jin Jiang and jumped into the sewer.

    Jin Jiang was confused, what''s going on? Gouzi, are you rebelling? Want to get cleaned up?

    But Erha has already left, so he will not ask with his consciousness.

    Jin Jiang didn''t respond anymore.

    Continue to look for zombies at the base, and help treat the wounded by the way.

    It lasted until the next morning, and the war gradually subsided, but for some reason, the sense of crisis in Jin Jiang''s heart did not dissipate.

    It''s getting heavier even now.

    This made Jin Jiang very uneasy, always feeling that something was out of her control.

    But nothing was returned at the base, Jin Jiang wondered if it was something about Chi Yun, so he simply went back to Chi Yun.

    The finishing work here will be handed over to Zhang Yan and the others.

    However, when we arrived at Chiyun, nothing happened, everything was still the same as before, nothing changed.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t figure out what was going on with him for a while.

    Simply strengthen the security of the base, and strengthen the shift change of the guards. After all the arrangements are made, Jin Jiang no longer cares about his own feelings.

    Just do what you have to do.

    During lunch in the afternoon, Jin Jiang went to look for Gu Che with the packed lunch box.

    When she arrived, she saw Gu Che''s deputy was urging Gu Che to eat, but Gu Che ignored him at all, and even directly trapped the deputy with a golden ability.

    The little girl cried when she saw Jin Jiang.

    "Jin Dui, I don''t want to be Gu Dui''s deputy anymore, it''s really scary, woo woo woo..."

    Seeing the girl crying in her arms, Jin Jiang didn''t know what to do for a while, so he glared at Gu Che and patted the **** the shoulder.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll teach Gu Che a lesson, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to treat you like this again."

    The little girl is only 18 years old this year. Because her family is engaged in scientific research, she has been in contact with her all the time, and she understands things very well.

    Only then could he break through the siege and become Gu Che''s deputy.

    Jin Jiang thought that the little girl should have a better sense of time, so she told the girl to remember to remind Gu Che to eat every day.

    How did she know that Gu Che treated girls like this.

    "Jin team, I''m going to transfer to the laboratory, I''m not here anymore."

    After speaking, the girl looked at Jin Jiang firmly, but Jin Jiang cast a reproachful glance at Gu Che.

    Then nodded in agreement.

    "I''ll do it, I''m sorry just now, but you were too noisy."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, the girl''s eyes turned red again, and she looked at Jin Jiang accusingly.

    Jin Jiang really didn''t know what to say, so he told Gu Che to shut up, and then changed the girl to another group, and the girl left with a smile.

    Before leaving, she snorted towards Gu Che.

    Turn around and go straight away.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che, and said angrily, "Why are you treating this little girl like this?"

    "My fault, my fault." Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang flatteringly.

 Chapter 384ï¼š Jin Linger

    "How did you come here today?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and said: "The matter of the government base has been settled, come and have a look."

    Without waiting for Jin Jiang to continue, Gu Che directly grabbed Jin Jiang''s hand, pulled Jin Jiang into his arms, and buried his head in Jin Jiang''s neck.

    "Hmm... so tired, I miss you."

    Hearing Gu Che''s acting like a baby, Jin Jiang''s ears turned red.

    Who would have thought that Gu Che, the cold-faced king of hell, would look like this when he was in love, and he was really a little...um...cute!

    Jin Jiang didn''t get used to Gu Che like this for a while.

    Blushing immediately, she buried her face in Gu Che''s shoulder in embarrassment, and let Gu Che hold her.

    Gu Che only thought that it was Jin Jiang who was responding to his hug, but he didn''t expect that it was Jin Jiang who was shy.

    As a result, he was one day away from discovering Jin Jiang''s charming appearance!

    But the person involved didn''t know it yet, and was even enjoying Jin Jiang''s hug, wanting to hold it for a while longer, but after Jin Jiang suppressed the heat on his face.

    Pushed Gu Che away.

    "Eat." After speaking, he handed the bag containing the lunch box to Gu Che.

    After Gu Che took it, his face was filled with happiness, "When I was a child, my mother often took me to deliver meals to my father. At that time, I thought my father was very happy. I never thought that one day, I would also have such happiness. "

    "Silly, hurry up and eat."

    "Okay, have you eaten yet?"

    "I''ve already eaten, you eat quickly, and go back to sleep tonight?"

    Gu Che shook his head while picking up the food and said, "No, I still have a few data to watch today. It''s good to be able to sleep, let alone go back."

    After hearing this, Jin Jiang smoothed Gu Che''s frown with distress.

    "Then shall I accompany you tonight?"

    Hearing this, Gu Che''s face was full of smiles, "Okay." Then, as if thinking of something, he immediately said, "No, you go back to sleep."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously.

    Gu Che whispered: "Uncles and aunts will have problems with me."

    "Haha..." Jin Jiang burst into laughter, tears streaming down his face, "Why... haha... why are you so cute?"

    As he spoke, he stepped forward to rub Gu Che''s hair.

    Gu Che quickly moved away, "Dirty, I haven''t washed it for three days."

    The smile on Jin Jiang''s face froze. She looked at her hands and then at Gu Che''s hair. She said that when Gu Che leaned on her shoulder just now, there was a smell. So...

    "Ahem...I''m going to wash my hands, you...you eat first."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he walked towards the bathroom beside him.

    After washing his hands, he saw that Gu Che had almost eaten half of it.

    This speed... It''s hard not to make Jin Jiang suspect that Gu Che hasn''t eaten for a whole day.

    "Did you not eat at noon?"

    "En." After finishing speaking, Gu Che realized what he had said, and smiled flatteringly at Jin Jiang, trying to get away with it.

    But Jin Jiang said directly: "Next time you don''t eat for a meal, you don''t want to see me for a week."

    "No, there won''t be a next time." Gu Che quickly raised his hand to promise.

    His eyes were full of eagerness.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s stupid look, and thought to himself that this is not a cold-faced Hades, he is clearly a big obedient dog!

    "Okay, let''s eat quickly. I can go back after I finish eating. I still have some things on my supernatural person''s side, and I plan to review the guards of the entire base again."

    "What''s wrong? What happened?"

    "There are some problems with the guards at the government base. I will check here again to see if there are any problems."

    "If you need my help, please feel free to tell me."

    Jin Jiang shook his head, "You should do your research first, and I can handle the affairs of the base."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with distressed eyes.

    "Don''t be brave."

    Jin Jiang smiled, stepped forward and sat next to Gu Che, leaning on Gu Che''s shoulder, "It''s okay, I''ll tell you if I can''t handle it, besides, there are so many people!"

    "Okay, don''t do everything yourself."

    "Got it, eat it quickly."

    ¡­

    After Jin Jiang left, he began to patrol the base, and began talking to the guards one by one.

    Now she must resolve these matters as soon as possible, and remove all hidden threats from the base.

    Moreover, there are also those who have supernatural powers who have positions. These people must all talk to each other in person. Only in this way can the situation here be guaranteed.

    However.

    What Jin Jiang didn''t know was that Jin Linger didn''t give her that long time at all. At this time, Jin Linger was thinking about how to capture Jin Jiang''s parents.

    Behind Jin Linger stood countless male supernatural beings, but the eyes of these people looked at Jin Linger''s back with crazy love.

    It''s creepy to watch.

    And Jin Linger''s attitude towards these people is even more strange.

    He didn''t pay attention at all, and even pretended that he didn''t see it.

    In fact, these men are Jin Linger''s puppets, no, it can''t be said that, to be precise, these men were controlled by Jin Linger.

    I will fall in love with Jin Linger, and I don''t know who I am, and I only have Jin Linger in my heart.

    The reason for this is because Jin Linger played puppetry on them.

    Jin Linger''s reborn woman is the saint of Miaojiang, and she didn''t bother to use these in her original body, so she collected a lot of cheats about making Gu worms.

    Destroy them uniformly after a period of time.

    As a result, she was impaled by Jin Linger in her sleep.

    Then directly use those things to turn all the survivors in Miaojiang into their own puppets.

    Later, the plastic surgery doctor performed plastic surgery on many girls, turning them into people exactly like him, and controlling them to become his own puppets.

    Those men were trained by her to be puppets for her to practice.

    These were all slowly established after her soul wear, and now there is no normal person in Miao Jiang.

    Jin Jiang, who doesn''t know anything about these things, is busy with the affairs of the base.

    There are really many guards and key figures in the entire base now, thousands of them, Jin Jiang can only check slowly.

    Just this investigation, Jin Jiang has already discovered nearly ten spies. Although they are basically sent from different bases, they still startled her.

    In just four hours, so much can be caught.

    It is conceivable that her Chi Yunxian is now a sieve, with loopholes everywhere.

    If it wasn''t for the government base this time, when will she catch these people out.

    At this time, she was very glad that she didn''t selfishly conceal everything, but chose to cooperate with that person, but she didn''t let those scientists come.

    Then these people will naturally not return it.

    Naturally, she would not go to the government base, and she would not find out that Li Zhengyao had started to practice.

    "I really saved myself, ha ha." Jin Jiang''s face was full of loneliness.

    Although she was psychologically prepared for Li Zhengyao''s betrayal, she was still very sad. Even though she didn''t have extravagant expectations at the time, she still felt very uncomfortable thinking about it.

 Chapter 385ï¼š Jin Yunfei is missing

    Chapter 385 Jin Yunfei is missing

    In two days, Jin Jiang only talked to a thousand people and caught seventy-four spies, ten of whom were related to Li Zhengyao.

    This number made Jin Jiang feel very bad.

    Never thought that Chi Yun could become a sieve.

    Their review has always been very strict, and they can still insert so many people under such circumstances.

    How could Jin Jiang be in such a good mood.

    The only thing that made Jin Jiang feel a little better was that Jin Linger''s matter was resolved.

    The hidden danger was finally removed, but Jin Jiang didn''t know why, and he didn''t feel happy at all.

    Jin Jiang felt very depressed all day long.

    But I don''t understand why.

    It wasn''t until after returning home that Jin Jiang realized why he was depressed all day and his heart beat fast.

    Always feel that something is going to happen.

    After returning home, Jin Jiang''s bad premonition became even stronger when he couldn''t wait for Jin Yunfei to come back.

    The whole person is fidgeting

    "Jiang Er, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Shaoying looked at Jin Jiang worriedly.

    Jin Jiang looked up at his mother, forced a smile, and said, "Mom, I''m going out to look at Gu Che''s research. There are a lot of things going on at the base recently, and I need to discuss some things with him."

    "Okay, go ahead, don''t put too much pressure on yourself, and tell your father if you have anything to do. Although your father is not a supernatural being, there are still some things that can help you."

    "I know mom, then I''ll go first, mom, go to bed early."

    Jin Jiang patted Jiang Shaoying on the shoulder comfortingly, then turned and left, and went to the office building to find Jin Yunfei.

    I don¡¯t know why the closer he gets to the office building, the more uneasy Jin Jiang feels, and he can¡¯t help but slowly start to speed up his pace.

    In the end, he even started using the ability directly, and quickly ran towards the office building.

    After waiting, I saw that all the lights had been extinguished.

    Jin Jiang frowned tightly. For some reason, her bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger.

    The next scene she saw broke Jin Jiang directly.

    When she came to Jin Yunfei''s office, her heartbeat started to speed up. When she opened the door of the office, seeing the mess on the ground and the blood on the desk, Jin Jiang''s whole body began to feel weak.

    The whole person began to tremble involuntarily.

    hurriedly released Erha, "Erha... Erha... Hurry up... Remember my dad''s breath and start tracking."

    It was the first time that Erha saw Jin Jiang collapsed. He quickly stepped forward and began to sniff Jin Yunfei''s breath carefully, and then used all his mental power to start looking for Jin Yunfei''s trace.

    But nothing, no sense at all.

    "No, I can''t sense it."

    When Jin Jiang heard what Erha said, his whole body collapsed.

    What does it mean to be unresponsive? What does it mean? Why can¡¯t it be sensed? Does that person have the same space as yourself?

    If there is space, it will indeed be like this.

    Jin Jiang kept guessing, and then thought of his mother at home, so he took Erha into the space and teleported home.

    Appeared directly in Jiang Shaoying''s room.

    No one was seen, so Jin Jiang hurried out again. Fortunately, he saw Jiang Shaoying talking to Cen Xiaoxiao in the living room.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang''s eyes were red, and tears almost fell down;.

    Then he hid on the second floor and contacted Cen Xiaoxiao through his consciousness.

    "Smile, it''s me, Jin Jiang, you continue to chat with my mother, listen to me, my father has disappeared, I''m going to look for it now, before I come back, you must follow my mother every step of the way, and sleep together, please."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang left directly and went to discuss with Gu Che.

    Arriving at the laboratory, Jin Jiang went directly to Gu Che.

    Gu Che is recording his own research data at this time. In order to record complete data, he has not closed his eyes for two days.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang doesn''t know that every time Gu Che continues to study in the laboratory after she leaves, basically he is researching without telling Jin Jiang.

    So when Jin Jiang arrived at the research room, he saw Gu Che staring at the screen with scarlet eyes, feeling extremely listless.

    With just one glance, Jin Jiang knew that Gu Che hadn''t rested for a long time.

    smiled wryly.

    Then he left the research room directly.

    After leaving the base, he released the two and Wen Xiao, "Sensing again, Erha."

    Knowing that Jin Jiang is not in the mood to joke at this time, Erha didn''t say much, and directly began to sense the surrounding breath according to Jin Jiang''s request.

    But still nothing.

    Seeing Erha''s eyes without light, Jin Jiang knew that he hadn''t found it, and felt extremely uncomfortable for a while.

    Nothing, she didn''t even have a direction to investigate.

    Then put all three into the space, and teleported towards Jin Yunfei''s office.

    After arriving, release Erha and find useful things with her.

    Jin Jiang searched very carefully, not letting go of everything in the office, and even made a phone call to ask people to gather everyone Jin Yunfei saw today.

    It is already past nine o''clock in the evening. After hearing Jin Jiang''s request, many people were very upset.

    Don''t understand what''s going on here.

    I don''t know what Jin Jiang wants to do.

    So many people started to make things difficult for Jin Jiang as soon as they saw Jin Jiang.

    After seeing Jin Jiang, a middle-aged man said directly in a very bad tone: "Jin team, what do you mean now?"

    "Later, when did you leave the office at five o''clock today?"

    "Yeah, what''s the problem?"

    "It''s nothing, we''ll talk about it when everyone is ready." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he looked in the direction of the door with an ugly expression.

    At the same time, start listening directly to the voice of the person.

    She doesn''t have the slightest clue now, so she can only call everyone who her father met this afternoon.

    Checking one by one, you can always find something useful.

    Five minutes later, a guard found Jin Jiang and whispered in Jin Jiang''s ear: "Jin team, Chief Jin''s assistant can''t find anyone."

    The urgent one frowned, "You haven''t even found the base yet?"

    "There is no place at home or where she often goes. Let''s turn on the radio to find someone?"

    "Go, go to the door to see if there is any record of her going out, and call out all her information to me."

    "yes."

    After speaking, the guard left.

    Jin Jiang has basically confirmed that her father''s disappearance is related to the assistant. As for how the assistant did it, we have to wait for the results of the investigation.

    And this time she already has a certain understanding of everyone present.

    The middle-aged man just now was originally the most promising to become Zhang Yan''s assistant, because her father''s sudden arrival took his place.

    Jin Jiang also felt sorry for this.

    But out of safety and trust considerations, it is indeed no problem for her to choose her dad.

    "Assistant Dong, my dad has other arrangements. He has already gone to the government base. We will leave the affairs of our base to you. Can you?"

    As soon as Jin Jiang said this, Assistant Dong''s eyes were full of disbelief.

    He thought that he had no chance to make his mark in Chiyun again, but now it was like a big surprise fell from the sky.

    This made him speechless with excitement for a while.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386ï¼š Missing one after another

    "I... I am willing, I am definitely willing... That... is... Can I really do it?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the excited middle-aged man in front of him, and felt panicked for a while.

    For the first time, I felt as if I had really done something wrong.

    "Assistant Dong, please."

    Looking at the sincerity in Jin Jiang''s eyes, Assistant Dong suddenly felt relieved. It seemed that status was not important at this time.

    Originally, he chose Chiyun because he thought it was a good place to live!

    "Okay, I will do a good job, then I will go to get acquainted first."

    "good."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang asked the others to leave too. The only thing that is certain now is that her father''s disappearance has something to do with his assistant.

    Next, we will see if we can find someone.

    Jin Jiang turned and looked at the guard beside him, and said, "Give me the information of my dad''s assistant."

    "Yes, Team Jin."

    After speaking, he turned around and transferred the previous personnel file to Jin Jiang.

    Looking at the file in his hand, Jin Jiang always felt that this person was a very ordinary secretary. He really couldn''t figure out the reason why she took his father away.

    Laugh bitterly.

    Jin Jiang took Erha to the woman''s house.

    I am going to see if I can find the trace of the woman. Even though I know it is difficult, I still want to try.

    After waiting, Erha Zhixie rushed into the house, felt the breath of the owner here, and then began to use his own spiritual power to sense.

    "Woman, let''s go."

    Hearing Erha''s voice, a smile appeared on Jin Jiang''s face immediately.

    Jump out of the window with Erha.

    Ten minutes later, Erha stopped and looked around suspiciously, "It''s gone? Why can''t I find it?"

    "The breath is broken?"

    "Yeah, not a single bit."

    After Erha finished speaking, Qiao Mi''s face was full of solemnity.

    "Understood, let''s go back first." After speaking, he teleported back to Chi Yun.

    What Jin Jiang thought was that since the other party had taken her father away, he must negotiate terms with her instead of flying around like a headless chicken.

    Better to wait at home.

    Another point is that she is afraid that the other party will take her mother away too.

    After all, the more chips the opponent has, the more scruples she has.

    After arriving home, seeing Cen Xiaoxiao and his mother who were still in the living room, Jin Jiang hurriedly restrained his worries, with a smile on his face, and walked inside.

    "Mom, smile, are you still asleep?"

    Jiang Shaoying heard Jin Jiang''s voice, turned around quickly, and after seeing Jin Jiang, said worriedly: "Jiang Er, why hasn''t your father come back yet?"

    "Huh? Didn''t Dad tell you? He went to the government base to help Uncle Zhang solve some things."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang blamed her face, "Mom, you can''t forgive this easily, and just left without saying hello to your elder brother."

    Jiang Shaoying looked at her daughter and laughed directly, "You, since your father has gone there, I''ll go up and rest."

    "Okay, Auntie, I''ll take you up."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jin Jiang said directly: "Mom, you will sleep with me tonight, and it happens that Dad is not here, so I don''t worry about being beaten."

    Jiang Shaoying reached out and nodded Jin Jiang''s head, and said dotingly: "You, let''s go, smile, and you too, I am so happy to be able to sleep with my two daughters, haha."

    Cen smiled and nodded hurriedly.

    She still wants to know what''s going on, so naturally she wants to go.

    Arrived in the room, Jiang Shaoying went to wash up first, Cen Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked Jin Jiang, "Jiang Er, what''s the matter, Uncle?"

    "Shh." Jin Jiang carefully glanced at the direction of the bathroom, and then erected barriers around the two of them.

    "My dad disappeared. I don''t know the specific reason. It should be related to his assistant. Gouzi and I went to track it down, but we couldn''t find it. That person must be looking for it."

    Cen Xiaoxiao looked worried, "Then uncle now..." Thinking of Jin Jiang''s current mood, Cen Xiaoxiao still didn''t say that word.

    Jin Jiang smiled bitterly, "There should be no danger now. I guess the person behind is trying to threaten me with my dad. At least my dad is safe until we know the identity of the other party."

    "Well, that''s right, I guess that person will be found soon."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "I will probably know tomorrow. You will follow my mother tomorrow. I will take a look outside. There are also Xiaotian and Lei Mu. You will be at home tomorrow."

    "Don''t worry, we will definitely put the house away."

    Jin Jiang smiled. What she is worried about now is that if the other party kidnaps her mother, she may really not be able to save her.

    After the two finished speaking, Jin Jiang removed the surrounding barriers.

    During the period, he kept sensing the direction of the bathroom. Looking at the red dot in his mind, Jin Jiang knew that his mother was still in the bathroom, so he began to chat with Cen Xiaoxiao about other things.

    But what she didn''t know was that the bathroom had already changed people.

    Is it just the people in the bathroom or the supernatural beings.

    ten minutes later.

    Jin Jiang and Cen Xiaoxiao looked at the closed door in the bathroom and the sound of splashing water, they both frowned unanimously.

    Jin Jiang stood up abruptly and walked towards the bathroom.

    "Mom, haven''t you washed yet?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the void long sword had already started to condense in his hand, but the two of them waited for nearly ten seconds.

    The sound of water is still constantly ringing inside.

    There was no answer from Jiang Shaoying.

    A bad premonition welled up in Jin Jiang''s heart, and he and Cen Xiaoxiao looked at each other, their eyes fixed on the door of the bathroom.

    Then Jin Jiang kicked the door open.

    Just when the two were about to do it, they saw the situation inside.

    I saw a man in a guard uniform lying on the floor of the bathroom, and there was no trace of Jiang Shaoying in the bathroom.

    Jin Jiang watched this scene, and his whole body collapsed on the ground.

    Reborn once again, she even accepted that her parents were not there, but God gave her another surprise and let her find her parents.

    but now.

    It feels like God took this surprise away again.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t accept it for a while, and his brain began to get out of control.

    Cen Xiaoxiao next to him hurriedly grabbed Jin Jiang''s shoulders, "Jiang''er, you have to calm down now, you still have to find out who did it, uncles and aunts are still waiting for you to save them."

    Hearing Cen Xiaoxiao''s words, Jin Jiang''s tense nerves finally relaxed a little.

    Looking at Cen Xiaoxiao said: "The people who gather us must be above the sixth level, and they can be trusted."

    "Okay, I''m going now."

    Now their people basically don''t know how to do tasks, so the assembly was completed soon, and Jin Jiang was watching the surveillance with Xiaotian at this time.

    Even Susu''s bee drone was dispatched.

    The former master of Xiao Tianbai is currently controlling all the drones to take some suspicious pictures.

    Gu Che, who received the news, just appeared in front of Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang couldn''t help but his eyes were red.

 Chapter 387ï¼š letter

    Chapter 387 Letters

    Jiang Shaoying looked at the dark cave, and those human beings who were like wood.

    His eyes were full of doubts.

    Isn''t she going to take a bath? What''s going on now? This is where? Jiang Er is afraid to be worried to death, alas!

    After getting used to the darkness a little, Jiang Shaoying began to look at the environment she was in.

    And with this look, she saw Jin Yunfei not far away.

    Immediately, Jiang Shaoying knew that her daughter''s words were lying to herself, and she looked at Jin Yunfei''s pale face and the blood on her clothes.

    Jiang Shaoying''s heart was full of worry.

    Slowly moved his body towards Jin Yunfei, wanting to see what Jin Yunfei was doing now.

    After finally reaching Jin Yunfei''s side, Jiang Shaoying reached out and touched Jin Yunfei''s nose, seeing that he was still breathing.

    was slowly relieved.

    "Husband, husband, wake up..." Jiang Shaoying gently patted Jin Yunfei''s face and shoulders.

    want to wake up the sleeping Jin Yunfei.

    Tried several times to no avail, Jiang Shaoying swallowed, and slapped Jin Yunfei **** the chest.

    Jin Yunfei was shocked when he was beaten, "Ah...Jiang Er, be careful... Assistant Wang is a traitor..."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Yunfei saw Jiang Shaoying''s face, took a breath, and said, "Wife, where is Jiang Er? I have something to do with her."

    Jiang Shaoying turned sideways, pointing to the cave in front of him, "Look at where we are first."

    "Is this...? We were taken out of the base?"

    "Um."

    Jin Yunfei held Jiang Shaoying in his arms, "My wife, it''s okay, I will protect you, she just wants to use us to blackmail Jiang Er, we will be fine now, at least until we see Jiang Er .¡±

    "Oh, Jiang Er must be very worried about us. When I disappeared, she and Xiaoxiao were waiting for me outside!"

    Speaking of this, Jiang Shaoying suddenly thought of what Jin Jiang told herself, saying that Jin Yunfei had gone to the government base.

    So in fact, Jiang Er already knew about her father''s disappearance.

    "Husband, are you going to the government base today?"

    "No."

    After getting the answer, Jiang Shaoying knew that it was her daughter who didn''t want to worry her, so she made up a lie.

    Laughed wryly, "We seem to be Jiang Er''s drag."

    Jin Yunfei patted Jiang Shaoying on the shoulder, "No way, in the current world, why don''t you talk about being a drag or not? Jiang Er definitely hopes that you can live well."

    "I know, but we are really Jiang Er''s burden."

    Jiang Shaoying was already thinking about how she would commit suicide, so as not to let the person who captured her threaten Jin Jiang.

    Seeing Jiang Shaoying''s thoughts, Jin Yunfei was shocked at first, and then thinking about the old couple walking together, it seemed that it was not so hard to accept.

    It''s hard work for my daughter, I''m afraid I''ll have to blame myself for a long time.

    As for what Jin Shao''s stupid son thinks, that''s not what they care about.

    Jin Shao: ...Sure enough, I will be the one who suffers the most. People without family status are like this. I have to get used to it slowly.

    He hugged himself away distressedly.

    Jin Yunfei sighed and looked at Jiang Shaoying''s unusually serious tone, "Honey, we still have to fight for it. It''s best to survive. After we pass away, Jiang Er will definitely take all the responsibilities on her. You didn''t protect us yourself."

    "I know, but I can''t watch my daughter get hurt trying to save us."

    "We can protect Jiang Er, we will definitely be able to, now we have to figure out what''s going on here."

    At this moment, Jiang Shaoying suddenly became serious, "Shh...someone is here."

    After speaking, Jiang Shaoying and Jin Yunfei glanced at each other, turned around and walked towards the place just now. They lay on the ground and pretended not to wake up.

    The person who came in was Jin Linger, to be precise, she was herself, not some puppet.

    Seeing that the two were still in a coma, Jin Linger sneered, "Go, send a letter to Jin Jiang, and remember to take a picture of these two immortal faces."

    After speaking, he stood aside, waiting for his own people to take pictures.

    Suddenly, Jin Linger looked at Jiang Shaoying with sharp eyes, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.

    Hehe, my aunt still knows how to pretend to be asleep. It seems that my aunt has made great progress recently, and she can recover so quickly.

    Jin Linger looked at Jiang Shaoying mockingly.

    Then he sneered, "I''ll take care of you, let''s go meet Chief Jin in two days, haha."

    Listening to the unfamiliar female voice, Jiang Shaoying really couldn''t figure out who this person was.

    Then he guessed that it might be Jiang Er''s enemy after the end of the world.

    After listening to the other party''s terrifying laughter, Jiang Shaoying felt that the hairs all over her body stood on end, which was really terrifying.

    Finally, Jiang Shaoying opened his eyes when Jin Linger left.

    Turned his head to look at Jin Yunfei.

    The two looked at each other, and both saw puzzlement in each other''s eyes, "Honey, I don''t know who this person is, but he is definitely not easy to deal with. We have to find a way to escape in advance."

    "Well, I''ll find a way to hold them back, you go first."

    After Jiang Shaoying finished speaking, Jin Yunfei directly refused, "I didn''t use the ability, and I can''t run far. Even if I ran out of here and encountered a person with the ability, I would still die."

    How could Jiang Shaoying not know what Jin Yunfei said, she just knew, so she didn''t want Jin Yunfei to stay.

    Wanted to take a gamble to see if he could meet Jiang Er.

    In this way, maybe the two of them can live together, but if Jin Yunfei is left behind, neither of them will be able to leave.

    The loss outweighs the gain.

    "No, you can''t stop them."

    Jin Yunfei insisted on his point of view, and continued: "No, let''s go together, my wife. No matter what we do, we don''t have much chance of surviving."

    "good."

    Jiang Shaoying reluctantly agreed.

    The two had a good discussion, but it never occurred to them that they would not even be able to get out of the cave.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang was waiting for Cen Xiaoxiao to gather the people together.

    Suddenly a guard ran over, "Jin team, someone delivered it just now. We saw your name written on it, but we didn''t dare to read it."

    Jin Jiang frowned and took the document handed over by the guard.

    Opened it and saw the picture of my parents fainted on the ground, and I was stunned for a moment.

    Cen Xiaoxiao next to him turned his head and saw the person in the photo, and looked at Jin Jiang worriedly, "Jiang Er, at least I know that uncle and aunt are all right now."

    "Well, I know, this is also a good thing, knowing that my parents are fine, well, let''s go, we will go the day after tomorrow, Xiaotian will follow me."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang turned around and walked towards the house.

    Xiaotian quickly followed Jin Jiang and walked towards the villa. He knew what Jin Jiang meant and went to check the surveillance of the drone.

    After all, it''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening.

    It stands to reason that there should be no one around, and if you can still send a letter, it will definitely leave a trace.

    Jin Jiang is not going to sit still, and she will definitely try her best to find her in these two days. After all, her parents have been taken away, so she can''t afford to gamble.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388ï¼š prepare

    "No, Team Jin, I didn''t capture any trace of her at all, as if she appeared out of nowhere, and disappeared immediately after giving it."

    Xiaotian frowned slightly, looking at the woman on the monitor screen in front of him.

    When Jin Jiang saw the woman''s last look at her, she knew it was a provocation.

    Xiaotian looked at Jin Jiang''s ugly face, and shook involuntarily.

    It''s not easy to mess with this female devil, it''s over, everyone''s life will be difficult in the future, and people can come and go quietly.

    These guards are dead.

    Xiaotian mourns silently for these guards in his heart!

    At this time, what Jin Jiang thought was that she was really too weak, or too weak, so she couldn''t deal with these people.

    After confirming that the woman had left, Jin Jiang didn''t look any further, turned around and left Xiaotian''s room, and walked towards his own room.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s back, frowning slightly.

    Turned around and went to the laboratory. He wanted to hurry up and make something to give Jin Jiang more protection.

    His current experiment has reached the final stage, and he is going to make the ability suppressor. For pure melee combat, he feels that their strength is stronger.

    And here, after Jin Jiang entered the room, he went directly into the space, took out all the seven-level corpse crystals before, and then turned his head to look at the two monsters that had been taken into the space before.

    Eyes dim.

    "Wen Xiao, give me the corpse crystals of those two monsters."

    Wen Xiao, who was playing with Erha, heard what Jin Jiang said, and hurried to get Jin Jiang a corpse crystal.

    After all, they all already know Jin Jiang''s current situation and know that she is in a bad mood, so naturally she will do what she says.

    Did not dare to joke with Jin Jiang as before.

    Go to work honestly.

    Jin Jiang began to absorb those corpse crystals, preparing for a final sprint, and it would be best if he could directly advance to level seven or above.

    It is really not possible, it is still possible to consolidate the seventh-level peak.

    On the other side, Jiang Shaoying and Jin Yunfei prepared to go to see what was going on outside after discussing it. When they were ready, they prepared to flee.

    As a result, they walked to the entrance of the cave and saw no one.

    Jin Yunfei frowned slightly, "That''s not right, how could there be no one guarding the outside?"

    "I gonna go see."

    After Jiang Shaoying finished speaking, she restrained her breath, and walked slowly towards the entrance of the cave. As soon as she reached the entrance of the cave, Jiang Shaoying was about to poke her head out.

    was blocked by an invisible barrier.

    boom¡­

    Jiang Shaoying''s head was hit, and she fell backwards.

    It was still Jin Yunfei who had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly caught her, "How is it, my wife? Are you uncomfortable?"

    "It''s okay, it''s just that we can''t get out. This should be a void barrier similar to Jiang Er''s. Don''t look at anything, but we can''t get out."

    Jin Yunfei sighed, "It seems we can only wait for her to come."

    "Well, look again, if it doesn''t work, we''ll... just..." Jiang Shaoying''s face was ugly, and she still couldn''t say those two words.

    But Jin Yunfei already knew what she meant.

    The look on his face became ugly, and then he smiled and said: "We both died on the same day, we are satisfied, we are worth it to see Jiang Er and Jin Shao."

    "No, I thought we couldn''t survive a year ago, but we lived an extra year and made a lot of money."

    The two used jokes to relieve the heavy atmosphere at this time.

    Later, I started to talk about some interesting things about Jin Shao and Jin Jiang, which relieved the tense atmosphere a lot.

    The psychological pressure of the two has also been relieved.

    After finishing speaking, the two of them leaned together and fell asleep. After all, they knew that they would not be injured before their daughter came, so it was better to raise their spirits so that they could face the things that would happen afterwards.

    Gu Che spent the night in the laboratory doing his final research.

    It''s just that time is tight, so he can only hand over all the researchers and work overtime together.

    Everyone has a new understanding of Gu Che''s madness, and they can only cheer up and spend time in the research room with Gu Che.

    Researching his new gadget.

    Jin Jiang stayed in the space all night, absorbing corpse crystals non-stop.

    I hope to improve my ability.

    In order to improve better, she kept using the spiritual spring water to restore her spiritual power, and she didn''t stop the speed of absorption until she felt that the spiritual power in her body had undergone a qualitative change.

    It seems that the next day, at noon of the next day, Jin Jiang went to clean up the two monsters, preparing to exhaust his mental power before absorbing them.

    The huge fireball and the continuous flame ball directly and slowly turn the monster into ashes.

    Perhaps it was because Jin Jiang was in a bad mood, Wen Xiao looked at Jin Jiang who was full of hostility, and didn''t dare to show his anger.

    I used to bicker with Erha, but now I just dare to stay in the corner obediently.

    Waiting for Jin Jiang to call.

    Erha approached Wen Xiao, and said, "I think women are scary now, don''t you?"

    Wen Xiao didn''t speak, but just glanced at Gouzi with approval on his face, "I don''t dare to go up and touch bad luck, do you dare?"

    "I''m cowardly, afraid of death."

    Then the two leaned together, looking at Jin Jiang''s venting figure.

    As a result, Jin Jiang just finished dealing with the monster, and when he turned around, he saw two of them looking at him.

    "Go, absorb the corpse crystal, Wen Xiao, you lie down in your energy replenishing machine now." After speaking, Jin Jiang went back to the cabin.

    Continue to absorb corpse crystals.

    Erha and Wen Xiao looked at each other, and they both followed Jin Jiang''s request.

    Did not dare to resist.

    After all, they are both cowards, and when Jin Jiang is in a bad mood, it''s better to be more obedient.

    Cen Xiaoxiao and others outside are also training to improve their strength.

    Su Boyuan went to the government base.

    After all, Zhang Yan still needs to tell Zhang Yan about such a big matter, and see what other arrangements he has. The most important thing is that Jin Shao is coming back.

    Jin Jiang entered the space before he had time to speak, so he directly communicated with Cen Xiaoxiao through mental power and asked her to give orders.

    Originally, only her father was missing. In order not to cause everyone to panic, she planned to solve it by herself.

    But now she finds that things are far from that simple, so she can''t solve it by herself, after all, she doesn''t know what will happen next.

    When Su Boyuan arrived, Zhang Yan was rectifying the management style of the entire base.

    After seeing Su Boyuan, he knew that something happened on Chi Yun''s side.

    After all, the things that are not important now are all for the team members under Su Boyuan, and it is impossible for Su Boyuan to do it himself.

    "what happened?"

    Su Boyuan''s expression was very serious.

    "Captain, is there a suitable place to talk, maybe your meeting is about to be suspended."

    "Okay, wait for me a moment." Then he turned around and went in, letting everyone think for themselves, and then Bainian led Su Boyuan towards his office.

    "Base Chief, what about Team Jin and Team Lin?"

    Zhang Yan''s eyes became sharp, "A big deal?"

    "Well, it''s best that Team Jin is here, and I''ll talk with you." Su Boyuan''s tone was very heavy.

 Chapter 389ï¼š have some eyebrows

    Chapter 389 has some eyebrows

    "Uncle Zhang, why do you have a meeting so early in the morning? What''s the matter?" Jin Shao pushed the door open with a smile.

    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhang Yan with a heavy face, and Su Boyuan with his head bowed beside him.

    stepped forward and put his arms around Su Boyuan''s shoulders, "Brother Su, what did you do to make Uncle Zhang angry? I''m happy to tell you."

    Having been with Shen Yunxiang for a long time recently, Jin Shao''s speech now has some of Shen Yunxiang''s tone.

    If it was before, Su Boyuan would have been sarcastic.

    But now he just took Jin Shao''s arm off.

    "Chief of the base, you should say it."

    Zhang Yan took a long breath, "Okay, Jin Shao, sit down and listen to me, it''s like this, your parents are missing."

    Jin Shao looked at Zhang Yan, then at Su Boyuan, and then forced a smile and said: "You are joking with me, how is it possible, aren''t they at the base? Besides, there are Jiang Er and the others!"

    "It''s true. I disappeared yesterday. I received a letter at night, saying that we will meet at the air-raid shelter in Beicheng tomorrow."

    After Zhang Yan finished speaking, Jin Shao stood up directly.

    The whole face turned blue and then turned pale, "I''m going back to the base now, Uncle Zhang, I don''t care about things here."

    "Well, call Shen Yunxiang, Lin Yang and Wei Yaoyao, you go first."

    "Okay." After Jin Shao finished speaking, he ran away quickly.

    Go to the training ground and call Lin Yang and Wei Yaoyao, then quickly go to the place where they live to pick up things, and tell Lin Yang and Wei Yaoyao exactly what happened on the way.

    Lin Yang patted Jin Shao on the shoulder, comforting Jin Shao.

    "never mind."

    Jin Shao smiled wryly, but he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Now he was a little dazed, and his brain was no longer in control.

    On the way back to Chiyun, Wei Yaoyao drove the car, Su Boyuan was not with them, he had already returned to the base.

    After all, his speed is much faster than the car.

    Shen Yunxiang sat next to Jin Shao, looked at Jin Shao''s blank eyes, and patted Jin Shao on the shoulder.

    "Brother, pack up your emotions, otherwise Jin Jiang will feel even more uncomfortable. Chi Yun doesn''t know what''s going on."

    "Ok, I know."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Shao lowered his head, unable to see his expression clearly.

    Shen Yunxiang and Lin Yang didn''t talk anymore, after all what Jin Shao needs now is a quiet atmosphere to calm him down.

    After arriving at Chiyun Base, the car stopped in front of their house.

    Cen Xiaoxiao came out of the car as soon as they got off, and after seeing them, he told everything he knew.

    Lin Yang frowned, "It should be the person from before, after all, we haven''t had conflicts with other bases for a long time."

    "Well, I think so too, and it feels like it''s aimed at Jiang Er."

    After Su Cennian finished speaking, everyone nodded in agreement, and Shen Yunxiang said directly: "Is it possible that they are enemies before the end of the world?"

    Jin Shao frowned and thought deeply, and said after a long time: "It''s possible, but before the end of the world, many of them were in shopping malls. I have to think about who they are."

    "Okay, Brother Jin, let me check for you."

    After Xiaotian finished speaking, he followed Jin Shao and walked upstairs.

    Jin Shao began to recall those previous partners, and circled some of them that were inconsistent with the Jin Group.

    "That''s all for the time being, first check whether there is any information about them in the base, and the government base."

    Xiaotian hummed, the movements of his hands still kept going, and they were constantly speeding up.

    Seeing that he could not help much, Jin Shao turned around and left.

    He still has some things to do now. He needs to continue to review the personnel at the base and organize personnel to go to the rescue tomorrow.

    Susu''s little bee has already flown over under Su Cennian''s arrangement.

    At this time, they are fully monitoring the situation over there.

    The most important thing now is to catch the people hiding in the base, and now they are hurrying to review everyone in the base.

    And fortunately, there are more drones now, so you can have a panoramic view of the entire base.

    It was after eleven o''clock in the evening that Jin Jiang came out of the space.

    Immediately after coming out, he teleported away.

    Go directly to the nearby caves, which she has already explored, and she knows that some places are impossible to live in.

    Mainly go to places with many caves.

    She plans to look for it at night, and it is best to find it before the appointed time.

    The reason why she chose to go out alone is that she can feel that the current base is under the surveillance of that person.

    Whatever it is.

    That person must know it all, so there is no need to say it.

    And she can go faster by herself, especially with the help of Wen Xiao and Erha.

    Wen Xiao went out directly by himself, after all, he was very fast, Erha followed Jin Jiang, and it would come out when Jin Jiang came out to investigate.

    and Jin Jiang go in the opposite direction.

    Jin Jiang constantly sensed the breath of survivors around him.

    After all, these things obviously cannot be done by one person.

    But what she didn''t expect was that Jin Linger did it all by herself. As for those puppets, girls are her substitutes, and boys are her materials for upgrading.

    That''s right, every time she absorbs energy, she can only absorb what''s inside these puppets.

    Because the energy in the corpse crystal is impure, she will have problems after absorbing it, so she has her eyes on these puppets.

    Finally found that the energy of these puppets can make her upgrade faster.

    Only then began to control more puppets, and began to absorb the energy of puppets.

    Therefore, she now needs more and more puppets, so she moved from the deep mountains to City B, and began to arrest some people from the government base and Chiyun.

    At the beginning, in order not to attract Jin Jiang''s attention, the people who were arrested were all irrelevant people.

    Later, seeing that Chi Yun was too strict, he went directly to the government base.

    Afterwards, Li Zhengyao was caught up with, she helped Li Zhengyao upgrade, and Li Zhengyao provided her with people who made puppets.

    It''s just that Jin Jiang hasn''t found out about these things yet.

    She had just dealt with Li Zhengyao, and so many things happened. The matter at her own base has not been resolved, let alone go to the government base to investigate.

    And Li Zhengyao left no evidence of his deal with Jin Linger.

    Even if Zhang Yan basically cleaned up the government base, the deal between Li Zhengyao and Jin Linger was not discovered.

    "Erha, the mountain here is not quite right, be careful."

    "Well, I know, you pay attention."

    After Erha finished speaking, she accelerated to leave, and Jin Jiang also started sensing nearby. Within five minutes, she sensed that there were survivors inside the mountain.

    Even basically all supernatural beings.

    This discovery made Jin Jiang basically sure that it was here.

    After checking the location a few times, Jin Jiang went to Erha, and then asked him to go to Wen Xiao, and she started to find the location of her parents by herself.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390ï¼š save parents

    Chapter 390 Rescue parents

    Jin Jiang slowly approached the place where the supernatural being shrank.

    senses the position of ordinary people.

    After all, Jin Yunfei is an ordinary person, and can only be ruled out based on his position.

    Fortunately, here are basically all supernatural beings, and the number of ordinary people can be counted with two hands.

    Soon, Jin Jiang had ruled out five.

    The rest are places where there are many supernatural beings, and the relative defense is very tight.

    She can''t scare the snake, so she can only approach slowly. If there is no space for cover, Jin Jiang has been spotted many times now.

    I am extremely grateful that I have such an independent space in this life.

    Out of the space, according to her own induction, she looked into the cave, and she could sense that there was a supernatural person inside, an ordinary person.

    Intuition told Jin Jiang that this is the place he wanted to find.

    Just when I was about to go in sideways, I found that there was a barrier at the door, and I couldn''t get in at all.

    Jin Jiang raised his eyebrows, it seems that his parents must be inside, otherwise he would not have set up these things, Jin Jiang turned and entered the space.

    Then teleported into the cave.

    As soon as I came out, I saw strange men and women in the cave, my heart froze, and I hurried into the space.

    If she hadn''t reacted quickly enough, she might have been discovered by now. Thinking of what she saw just now, Jin Jiang instantly understood that this was specially prepared for him by the person behind.

    It seems that the person behind him didn''t want to return his parents to him at all.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang''s face was covered with chills.

    His eyes became a little scary.

    Then teleported to find Erha and Wen Xiao, and after putting them into the space, Jin Jiang continued to look for her parents.

    It was only this time that she was more cautious. After confirming the location, she dared to show her head a little to check the situation inside.

    Finally, I saw two people.

    Jin Jiang burst into tears, stepped forward and pushed the sleeping two, "Mom and Dad, wake up."

    Jin Yunfei thought he was hallucinating, so he opened his eyes in disbelief, and saw his daughter with red eyes.

    "Daughter, why are you here? Hurry up... Hurry up."

    While talking, Jin Yunfei still looked worriedly at the hole behind Jin Jiang.

    Afraid of those people coming.

    Jiang Shaoying also woke up at this time. After hearing this, she hurriedly urged Jin Jiang to leave quickly. This place is not safe.

    "Mom and Dad, I will take you away now, you will stay in a cabin, don''t be afraid."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to delay any longer, and directly put the two of them into the space, and teleported away.

    What she didn''t know was that Jin Ling''er had already sensed it as soon as she appeared. If she hadn''t left quickly, she would have been blocked this time.

    Jin Jiang led his parents to look at his space, and explained by the way.

    After all, she is not going to let her parents come out until the matter here is settled.

    No matter where it is, there is no safety in space, but the premise is that you must ensure that you are alive.

    otherwise¡­

    Jin Jiang didn''t dare to think about it anymore, this result was something she didn''t want to think about.

    "Mom and Dad, you can just stay in the cabin. There is still a lot of food in it. Don''t worry, I will come in and take you out after the matter here is resolved."

    Jin Yunfei knew the strength of the two of them, so going out would also add to the chaos.

    "Oh, it would be great if my parents could retire here. Haha, girl, your place is like a paradise. It''s not bad."

    "As long as you like, Mom and Dad, I''ll go out first."

    The two of them waved at Jin Jiang Qiqi, "Go quickly, you go about your own affairs, we don''t need you to worry about it here, go quickly."

    Jin Jiang is now happy from the bottom of his heart.

    After finding her parents, she will have no pressure at all, and the next step is to concentrate on dealing with the people here.

    It''s just weird.

    She always felt that there was something weird everywhere here.

    It''s very strange, especially when she goes to a cave, she feels very eerie, but she doesn''t have time to study it carefully, so she doesn''t know what''s going on there.

    Recalling this, Jin Jiang felt that the hairs all over his body stood up immediately after entering.

    After quickly teleporting back to the base, Jin Jiang went straight back to his room.

    On the other side, after Jin Linger sensed the disappearance of Jin Yunfei and his wife, she quickly ran towards the cave, but after entering, she found that they had disappeared.

    Jin Linger''s complexion was very bad.

    Looking gloomy at the open space in front of him, "Jin Jiang, you''re doing well, hehe, you really want to die."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Linger turned and left directly.

    After going out, he directly ordered: "Everyone, give me a hand, and get rid of all those stupid humans."

    Jin Linger said this very coldly.

    After those puppets heard it, they disappeared in place.

    At the same time, outside the gate of Chiyun Base, a large group of puppets with supernatural powers approached the base continuously.

    If Xiaotian hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the surveillance video now, it would have been impossible to discover such a situation in time, after all, they appeared suddenly.

    After Xiaotian saw it, he quickly sounded the siren of the base.

    This alarm is the most advanced alarm. It was the first time it was sounded from construction to now, and everyone was stunned.

    Then he immediately got up from the bed, put on his clothes, and ran towards the defensive wall at the entrance of the base.

    Jin Jiang heard the siren as soon as he arrived at the base, released the two and Wen Xiao, and then went to the gate to check the specific situation.

    At this time, Gu Che had just finished assembling the ability suppressor, and hadn''t started testing it yet.

    After hearing the siren, he subconsciously thought that the person behind the kidnapping of Jin Jiang''s parents had come.

    "We don''t have time to test, so let''s use it first. As for the actual combat in the test, we will tell us. Release our robot."

    After Gu Che gave the order, he carried the power suppressor and ran outside.

    At the same time, the defense network of the base was activated, and the cannons and mortars on the city walls were raised.

    Several cannons that automatically add shells have fired towards those puppets.

    Boom...

    A large number of puppets fell to the ground.

    Others require the gunner to manually reload ammunition, and can only be activated after the gunner arrives.

    Jin Jiang looked at those supernatural beings like spiders, climbing on the wall, and even jumping, and felt very strange in his heart.

    This is obviously not a normal superhuman.

    Not zombies either.

    When Gu Che rushed over, he saw several supernatural beings attacking Jin Jiang, so he threw out a protective shield to protect Jin Jiang.

    Then swung two long lightning chains towards those supernatural beings.

    Sweep those supernatural beings lying on the city wall to the ground.

    There was a creaking corrosion sound, and those supernatural beings were quickly corroded.

    "What''s the situation? What are these things."

    Gu Che frowned and asked Jin Jiang next to him while taking action to deal with the superhuman in front of him.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391ï¼š it was her

    "Be careful, these supernatural beings are too weird, I should have rescued my parents and let them find out, but that place is at least a hundred kilometers away from here,

    How did it appear here so quickly?

    I''m coming back soon because I have space, but how did they get here?

    The breath of these people is very similar to the place I went to just now, so it should be them. "

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously, and finished explaining her thoughts to Gu Che. She really didn''t want to understand what was going on, mainly because they came too fast.

    And those people seem to have slime on them.

    Can be glued directly to the wall.

    "No matter what, we have to be careful, these things are too weird, like..." After a while, Gu Che searched for words that could describe it in his mind.

    Then he looked at those supernatural beings suddenly, and said in a slightly frightened voice: "Puppet."

    After speaking, when Gu Che looked at those supernatural beings again, he was no longer as calm as before, and there was indescribable hatred in his eyes.

    Even Jin Jiang who was at the side was frightened by Gu Che''s aura.

    "What''s wrong? Don''t think too much."

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang stiffly, with an unusually ugly smile on the corner of his mouth, "I''m fine, I just thought of some things in the past, these supernatural beings should be controlled by someone."

    ¡°I feel the same way, and the place I went to was eerie.¡±

    "It seems that people from Miao Jiang came here. Miao Jiang is in the southernmost village, at least two thousand kilometers away from us."

    After Gu Che explained it to Jin Jiang, Jin Jiang knew the general situation, but felt that it was really outrageous, and it was really hard to imagine that there was such a thing as Gu.

    She thought it was already extinct.

    I didn¡¯t expect Gu to exist in today¡¯s society.

    "Then how do we deal with these supernatural beings now? Find the person behind them and release his control? These people recover automatically?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che shook his head directly.

    "It''s not that simple."

    He stretched out his hand and knocked down the few supernatural beings who were about to come up.

    Then he said: "If you don''t master the anti-gu technique, there is no way to untie their control, and even if you master it, you may not be able to untie the puppet voodoo of these people."

    "So there is no other way than letting him untie it on his own initiative?"

    Gu Che said in a deep voice, "That''s right, in principle."

    Jin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, and the movements of his hands became faster and faster, "So can''t...save...them?"

    She spoke very hard.

    Gu Che knew that Jin Jiang was not feeling well now, after all he felt very uncomfortable thinking about it, so many lives!

    At this time, Jin Linger was standing not far away watching the situation on the city wall.

    When she saw Jin Jiang, her mouth was full of disdainful smiles, "Sister, I''m here! I wonder if you will be happy to see me?"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Linger disappeared directly in place.

    The next second, she appeared beside Jin Jiang.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Che''s quick reaction and his constant attention to Jin Jiang, he might not have had time to stop Jin Linger from slapping Jin Jiang when he appeared.

    Jin Linger saw that her shot was blocked, and looked at Jin Jiang playfully, "Sister, it''s different if someone protects you!"

    Jin Jiang, who had turned around at this time, looked at the woman who spoke. Isn''t this the woman delivering the letter that I saw on the surveillance?

    Thinking of what the woman said just now, Jin Jiang frowned slightly.

    "Haha... It seems that you don''t know who I am! Sister, I''m Linger, are you surprised and happy? I didn''t die!"

    Jin Jiang''s complexion was really ugly this time.

    Glancing at Gu Che, she told Gu Che with her mental strength that she would take Jin Linger away to deal with these supernatural beings.

    After all, it is really not suitable to shoot here now.

    Not only do you have to worry about the supernatural beings below, but you also have to deal with Jin Linger, who is quite strong.

    It is indeed a bit too difficult.

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Gu Che directly threw the ability suppressor aside to her, "You can use our new research."

    Just one sentence, Jin Jiang knew what this thing was.

    "good."

    Then waved his hand, took the things away, looked at Jin Linger and said: "Jin Linger, our grievances really need to be resolved, but you control these people to become puppets, and you are in vain."

    Now she has a guess that Jin Linger is the one who controls these people.

    She had that motive after all.

    Jin Jiang''s guess was indeed correct. Just as she said this, Jin Linger laughed maniacally.

    "Sister, how did you become so... kind? You are willing to save people who have no blood relationship with you, so why didn''t you let my family go?"

    Jin Linger looked at Jin Jiang sarcastically.

    His face was full of disdain for Jin Jiang, "Why do you want to be a good person now? What did you do before? Let me tell you, Jin Jiang, they can only be my puppets in this life. If I die, they will die, haha... Are you angry but, what should I do! I just want to see you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me..."

    Jin Jiang: ¡­

    To be honest, she is really angry now, and really wants to deal with Jin Linger directly, but she knows that she can''t.

    At least not now.

    It''s just that the previous plan may not be able to go ahead.

    Jin Jiang asked Gu Che consciously, "Are we really going to deal with these supernatural beings together? Jin Linger''s death is not a pity, but they..."

    "Do it..." After Gu Che finished speaking, while Jin Linger was looking at Jin Jiang, he threw out a lightning whip to throw Jin Linger away.

    "be careful."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he went to chase Jin Linger.

    When Jin Linger saw Jin Jiang jumping off the city wall with her, a sarcastic smile filled her charming face.

    "Haha, Jin Jiang, you said you are ridiculous, how does it feel to be abandoned?"

    Jin Linger thought it was Gu Che who abandoned Jin Jiang and kicked her down, so she began to mock Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang ignored her, and directly hit Jin Linger''s head with a fireball, but was blocked by an invisible barrier ten centimeters away from Jin Linger.

    turned and attacked Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang quickly entered the space and teleported to the ground.

    Facing the supernatural being next to him was a void strangle, and then he looked at Jin Linger who was falling down.

    Just when she was about to attack Jin Linger.

    Jin Linger smiled charmingly at her, and then disappeared directly.

    Then Jin Jiang keenly felt the danger coming from behind him.

    Subconsciously chose to enter the space, and when he came out again, he was already two meters behind the place just now.

    When Jin Jiang came out of the space, he had already begun to condense his abilities, and erected a void barrier around him as soon as he came out.

    Forms a layer of protection.

    As soon as he came out, he saw Jin Linger turning around and waiting for him with a smile.

    It was as if all her actions were predicted by Jin Linger, which made Jin Jiang flustered.

 Chapter 392ï¼š Gu worm

    "Surprised or not? My... good... sister." Jin Linger looked smug.

    Jin Jiang looked very angry.

    Hehe, can you predict it? Then try it. I want to know if you can always predict my movements.

    Reach out and hit a wall of fire in Jin Linger''s direction, then teleport behind Jin Linger, condensing a long void sword in his hand.

    Directly stabbed towards Jin Linger.

    Jin Linger reacted very quickly, turned around and held the long sword with her hand, and looked at Jin Jiang sarcastically.

    "Look, I caught you again, how about it? Would you like to kneel down and beg me, and I will consider letting one of your brothers and sisters go."

    After Jin Linger finished speaking, she stretched out her right hand to give a palm.

    directly beat Jin Jiang away.

    Pfft... Jin Jiang spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.

    Jin Jiang felt that the organs in his abdomen seemed to have been displaced, and cold sweat immediately began to break out on his face, and his face became extremely pale.

    "That''s it?" Jin Linger looked at Jin Jiang disdainfully.

    Jin Jiang stood up and released a fireball towards Jin Linger, and the fireball hit Jin Linger''s head.

    Jin Linger avoided the air attack, and Jin Jiang directly turned on the power suppressor.

    Take out the space pistol and prepare for a melee attack, to see if Jin Linger can take her own attack.

    After dodging Jin Jiang''s attack, Jin Ling''er was about to attack Jin Jiang again, but found that she couldn''t release the ability.

    "What did you do, what was that thing?"

    Jin Linger had a horrified expression on her face, and looked at Jin Jiang in shock.

    Jin Jiangjian was finally able to restrain Jin Linger, his complexion became better, and his mood relaxed.

    Just now she almost thought that she was going to confess here.

    The whole person is not well.

    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, as long as it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless if you¡¯re afraid, and if you can¡¯t deal with it for a long time, then you¡¯re really stiff.

    After Jin Jiang found out that it was useful, he directly punched Jin Linger with a sharp fist.

    After all, Jin Linger is just a charming lady, and has never practiced martial arts, let alone after the end of the world, after her soul wears.

    Never practiced.

    has always relied on the abilities of the original body.

    The power of the original body is a very rare dark power, even Jin Jiang has never seen it in his last life, let alone this life.

    So she still doesn''t know what Jin Linger''s supernatural power is, and she thought it was because of Jin Linger''s refined Gu technique.

    In fact, Jin Linger''s dark ability is still very strong, and even relying on his ability alone, Jin Jiang is definitely not Jin Linger''s opponent.

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be bleeding from the palm just now.

    After her ability suppressor is turned on, no ability user within 200 meters around can use the ability anymore.

    Seeing that he couldn''t use it, Gu Che knew that Jin Jiang had activated the power suppressor, and there was some worry in his eyes.

    Then I didn''t expect to have unexpected gains.

    Those supernatural beings who were stuck on the wall before suddenly fell from the wall.

    Gu Che raised his eyebrows.

    It seems that it is still possible, and the effect is good.

    "Jin Shao, let the supernatural beings be at least 200 meters away from Jiang Er, and deal with those supernatural beings now."

    After Gu Che gave his orders, Jin Shao went to inform everyone that they began to quickly deal with those supernatural beings.

    Jin Jiang was fighting with Jin Linger at this moment.

    Fist to the flesh.

    For a while, Jin Linger was beaten so badly that she couldn''t fight back, and could only keep backing away.

    And constantly want to grab the power suppressor next to Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang sneered, and directly called Wen Xiao over, handed the power suppressor to Slowly, and let Slowly hold the power suppressor around him.

    Jin Linger was anxious when she saw that she couldn''t grab the power suppressor in Jin Jiang''s hand.

    But now her control over those puppets has weakened a lot, and her abilities help her control these abilities.

    There is no ability at this time.

    She couldn''t control it.

    Just like just now, half of the supernatural beings didn''t listen to the instructions she gave, and they still stood there in a daze.

    There are also some puppets who have been knocked down, lying motionless on the ground at this time.

    Gu Che''s attack pressure on their side suddenly decreased.

    After finishing off the supernatural beings in front of him, Gu Che went down the city wall, went to find Jin Jiang, and helped her deal with Jin Linger.

    But, in fact, Jin Jiang doesn''t need his help at all.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was beating Jin Linger unilaterally. Jin Jiang felt very disdainful of Jin Linger. She could take revenge, but she couldn''t take the lives of so many people as the price.

    This made her very upset.

    So I beat it on the painful spot, which made Jin Linger scream.

    After venting her anger, Qiao Mi directly took a pistol and shot Jin Linger in the head, "Goodbye, reborn again, I hope you can seize the chance of being alive and be a good person!"

    After speaking, he directly pulled the trigger.

    boom¡­

    Jin Linger fell to the ground, her eyes full of unwillingness.

    After Jin Linger was settled, these puppets came next. Looking at Gu Che who was running towards him, Jin Jiang chuckled, "I''m fine, don''t be so anxious."

    Gu Che had just seen Jin Jiang being knocked down.

    This meeting looked at the blood on the corner of Jin Jiang''s mouth, his eyes were full of distress, and he stepped forward and hugged Jin Jiang into his arms, "Be careful in the future."

    "Well, I know, oh, well, I''m still hungry, let me go."

    Blushing, Jin Jiang pushed Gu Che''s shoulder.

    There are too many people watching her, she feels embarrassed.

    After Gu Che let go of himself, Jin Jiang turned around with a flushed face, looked at the people running up and ordered: "Take these puppets back first, and lock them up."

    "yes."

    After speaking, everyone started to pull the puppet away.

    But those puppets are basically unconscious. Originally controlled by Jin Linger, they could still move a few times, but now Jin Linger is not in charge.

    Standing there like a log.

    Looking at this situation, Gu Che frowned, "We can''t move these people in like moving goods, right?"

    "But there is no way!"

    Jin Jiang''s voice just fell, looking at the scene next to him, he walked a few steps quickly, stepped forward and shot a huge fireball.

    And on the ground is a fallen ability user.

    At this moment, he was covered in bugs, and more bugs were crawling out of his facial features.

    Watching this scene, everyone started to feel sick.

    Gu Che hurriedly shouted: "Gather all the puppets together, hurry up."

    After shouting, he began to use his abilities to gather those puppets together.

    Get ready to see what''s going on.

    Why are there so many bugs.

    In the crowd, a middle-aged man who used to be a barefoot doctor said: "No, these are all Gu insects, don''t be touched by these Gu insects."

    After the man finished shouting, Gu Che finally realized what was going on.

    Busily told the guards next to him to pass on the news.

    But the most important thing now is that the entire base is covered in darkness, and the lights on the city walls are not bright enough to see the bugs on the ground clearly.

 Chapter 393ï¼š Ability Inhibitor

    Chapter 393 Ability Inhibitor

    Jin Jiang looked at the bugs in front of him, his scalp was numb, and then he shot a few walls of fire to illuminate the entrance of the base.

    "Let everyone start to retreat, and the fire-type supernatural powers stay behind, and deal with those things."

    Jin Jiang ordered quickly.

    The movements in his hands did not dare to slow down at all, and kept accelerating.

    Countless fireballs and rain of fire attacked those puppets with abilities.

    Originally wanted to keep these supernatural beings, but it was obviously impossible now. She didn''t expect these Gu worms to come out directly after Jin Linger died.

    After the Gu worm came out, the supernatural person slowly lost the breath of life.

    Jin Jiang looked at the supernatural being lying in front of him, without saying anything, and his face was even more expressionless.

    Now she has begun to regret that she dealt with Jin Linger too quickly just now. If she hadn''t been afraid of Jin Linger''s escape, she really wouldn''t have dealt with her so quickly.

    Gu Che''s ability suppressor is still in the testing stage, so I don''t know how long it will last!

    Otherwise, she would really consider keeping Jin Linger.

    Later, we will see if Mr. Shen and the others can save these people, but she can''t take risks.

    "You go in first, I will take everyone to clean up here, by the way, my parents are in my space, you will tell my brother later."

    "Well, be careful, I will continue to test the ability suppressor."

    "Hold it slowly, wait a minute."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he called Wen Xiao directly and asked him to get things.

    After giving the things to Gu Che, Gu Che left. Before leaving, he asked Zhang Li to treat Jin Jiang.

    Later, Jin Jiang was told to tell him if he felt uncomfortable.

    After receiving Jin Jiang''s guarantee, he turned around and went to the research institute.

    Just as soon as Gu Che left, Jin Jiang''s face darkened, and now she could feel the burning pain in her chest.

    Drank the Lingquan water, but I don''t know if it hasn''t worked yet or it''s useless.

    But it didn''t improve.

    Zhang Li''s treatment was basically ineffective.

    If these puppets hadn¡¯t turned into worms, she would have returned to the base now, and went to find Old Shen and the others to see what was going on.

    The pain in her chest gave her a very bad feeling.

    ¡­

    After dealing with the puppets outside the base, it was already past four o''clock in the morning. Jin Jiang went to a place where there were no people and took the two and Wen Xiao into the space.

    Then teleport home directly.

    Bring out the parents in the space.

    "Mom and Dad, it''s okay, go back to your room and rest. I still have some things to do, so I''ll go out first."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Jiang Shaoying nodded, "Alright, be safe, girl."

    "Get some rest."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he left.

    After she left, Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying looked at her back for a long time, their eyes filled with worry.

    "Let''s go, go in and rest, wife."

    "Well, let''s go in after watching Jiang Er leave."

    The two watched Jin Jiang''s figure disappear in front of them, and then slowly turned and went upstairs.

    Jin Jiang went to the research institute, but when he arrived, he found that they had already rested, so he turned around and went to the hospital.

    Went to find Wang Xueyi.

    Wang Xueyi looked at the black palm on Jin Jiang''s chest, "Jiang''er, you can only take a film first to see if there is any problem. As for the other things, I''m afraid I need to ask Mr. Shen to do a detailed test for you."

    "Well, I''ll check first, and I''ll talk about the rest later."

    "Okay." After Wang Xueyi finished speaking, she took Jin Jiang to check.

    After some inspections, it was already past eight o''clock. Jin Jiang looked at all the authoritative experts and frowned, and couldn''t express his nervousness for a while.

    Who made her really uncomfortable now.

    Otherwise, my heart rate would have been too fast during the examination just now, and I couldn''t calm down at all.

    Finally, Wang Xueyi came out with the list, and said to Jin Jiang: "Jiang Er, there is nothing wrong with the inspection now, it depends on the inspection by Mr. Shen and the others."

    Jin Jiang looked at the inspection results handed over by Wang Xueyi.

    Although I don''t understand much, I still know Chinese characters, and there are no obvious abnormalities.

    "Sister Xueyi, I''ll go to see Mr. Shen, get off work quickly."

    Wang Xueyi happened to be on the evening shift yesterday, so it was supposed to be time for her to leave work, but Jin Jiang was here, and she still accompanied Jin Jiang to complete all the inspections.

    "I''ll go with you, you go to check, and I''ll go home."

    After speaking, the two went to the research institute together.

    Mr. Shen and the others have already started researching at this time. After Jin Jiang arrived, he waited for a long time until the matters in the hands of Mr. Shen were almost dealt with before coming.

    Take Jin Jiang to another blood test.

    Jin Jiang felt that if he continued with blood tests like this today, he would have to eat pork liver for a month to make up for it.

    It''s outrageous, so far, she has been injected with nearly ten tubes of blood.

    Mr. Shen and Mr. Xiao gave Jin Jiang a comprehensive inspection.

    It was found that the functions of all organs were normal, and there was no problem with the blood, but the palm prints on the chest had now turned black and red.

    Finally, Mr. Shen had no choice but to draw some more blood and keep it for research slowly.

    Jin Jiang was let go.

    And it was already afternoon when everything was over. Gu Che came back at noon to check on Jin Jiang''s situation, but he couldn''t find anyone, so he went to the laboratory again.

    Actually, if Wang Xueyi wasn''t sleeping, he would know about Jin Jiang''s situation, but sometimes it''s such a coincidence.

    At this time, Zhai Wenjing was watching the scene of Jin Jiang and Jin Linger doing their hands.

    Also sent back are those pictures that later turned into insects.

    Seeing those puppets turning into that one by one, Zhai Wenjing''s face became ugly, "Do you know what''s going on?"

    The assistant on the side nodded slightly.

    "It has been found out. It is... the things in the south. That woman is the saint of southern Xinjiang. Those people are puppets. And our guess is that they should be active in City B now."

    Zhai Wenjing looked at the assistant coldly, and slapped the table hard, "Guess? Where''s the evidence? Any guesses without evidence are farts."

    After speaking, Zhai Wenjing stood up and walked back and forth in the office.

    Thinking about the next solution.

    ¡­

    Half an hour later, he spoke again, "Is it true that Jin Jiang is the only one we can understand now?"

    "Yes."

    "If... let her alone find those people in various bases across the country, how long would it take?"

    "Uh...unrealistic, sir, if you do this, it may take several years."

    Zhai Wenjing sighed, "I''ll think about this matter again, and I''ll talk about it later when it''s confirmed. As for Jin girl, let''s ignore it."

    "Okay sir, but that instrument..."

    Zhai Wenjing waved his hand, "It''s okay, that... I''ll talk about it later, Miss Jin has done enough, we can''t force people to nowhere."

    The assistant wanted to say something, but Zhai Wenjing shook his head.

    "That girl is a good person. When she can give it, she will definitely give it. There is no need to say these things. If you say it, it will push that girl further."

    The assistant nodded in agreement when he heard this.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394ï¼š Jin Jiang is in a coma

    Chapter 394 Jin Jiang coma

    "Then... sir, the honorary leader at the government base now, do we need to send our own people there?"

    Zhai Wenjing shook his head, "No need, they can handle it well."

    "That''s right. In the past, our people might not have been able to grasp the situation there immediately. Maybe we had to work hard to make those people listen to them."

    "How is the experiment over there now?"

    The assistant frowned, "No progress."

    "Forget it, let''s wait for Jin girl''s situation, and our people don''t spend a lot of time on it, so as not to waste time and effort in the end, and have nothing."

    "Yes, then I will go down."

    Zhai Wenjing looked down at the document in his hand, and waved his hand without raising his head.

    After the assistant left, Zhai Wenjing sighed and continued to deal with official duties.

    Here, after Jin Jiang came home, he didn''t care about his injuries. After all, it was just a pain in his chest, but the other things didn''t affect him.

    Simply ignore this for the time being, and see if it can get better later.

    After all, Mr. Shen¡¯s test results haven¡¯t come out yet, and the hospital has confirmed that he has no problem.

    Everything else is fine.

    Jin Jiang doesn''t want to think about these things anymore. After all, there is no need to keep thinking about such unknown things. Maybe it will be a good result!

    In the evening, Gu Che came back. When he got home, he saw Jin Jiang in the living room. He leaned over beside her and said, "Go up."

    Jin Jiang knew what he wanted to say and nodded.

    After standing up, he looked at everyone and said, "Let''s go up for a while, and come down when we are going to eat."

    After speaking, she turned around and followed Gu Che upstairs.

    Just entering the door, Gu Che said directly: "Does it still hurt?"

    "It''s alright, it hurts a little now, but it''s not as painful as before. The examination is done, and there is no problem. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sister Xueyi, she went with me today."

    "Okay, as long as you have nothing to do, do you have to tell me if you know anything?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and threw himself into Gu Che''s arms.

    "Okay, people know, how is the research going?" Jin Jiang said sweetly.

    Gu Che blushed directly at the sight, and cleared his throat, "Girl, you have to be good, you know? Don''t scare me again."

    "Um."

    After that, the two stayed in the room for a while before going downstairs to eat.

    After dinner, Jin Yunfei looked at Jin Jiang and said softly, "Jiang Er, go up and have a look."

    "good."

    Jin Jiang looked at his father, and for some reason, had a bad premonition, and followed Jin Yunfei upstairs.

    Halfway there, I urgently looked at my mother.

    I want to ask my mother what happened.

    But seeing his mother directly lowering her head and not looking at herself, Jin Jiang shut herself up, and whispered to her brother with her lips, "What''s going on?"

    Jin Shao shrugged helplessly.

    Jin Jiang, who was confused, could only follow Jin Yunfei and walk upstairs.

    As soon as I entered, I saw my father looking at me with a very bad face, "Uh...Dad, what did I...do to make you unhappy?"

    "snort¡­"

    Then Jin Yunfei turned his head directly.

    Jin Jiang remembered that he followed Gu Che upstairs just now, and wondered if his father was angry because of that.

    whispered: "Dad, is it because of what happened just now?"

    "snort¡­"

    That''s it... That''s it, the case is solved.

    "Dad, it was Gu Che who asked me for something. He made an instrument. After we considered it, we would cooperate with the country, so we came up to discuss it."

    Jin Yunfei looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously.

    "real?"

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, of course, it''s not that there are too many people in the living room, so he just asked me to go upstairs to tell! Okay, don''t be angry!"

    "It''s not too bad, Jiang Er, you have to protect yourself, you know?"

    Hearing Dad''s words, Jin Jiang''s face straightened with black lines.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? We are just dating now, don''t think too much about it, okay?"

    Jin Yunfei rubbed his nose, looked at Jin Jiang uncomfortably, and then said slowly: "Then why don''t I tell you in advance!"

    "Let''s go, I understand. By the way, Dad, Assistant Dong is in charge of the matter of the base. You can deal with it together later."

    "I wanted to say it before, but there were too many things at that time. After that, I didn''t care about the affairs of the base. I''d better go into business. This suits me, and politicians don''t suit me."

    Jin Jiang smiled.

    Now that the various bases have started trading, it is indeed possible.

    also nodded in agreement.

    As for the rest of the preparations, she didn''t ask. After all, she didn''t understand, so I''d better leave it to Dad to do it himself.

    "Go on, girl." Jin Yunfei said and walked towards the door.

    Jin Jiang suddenly felt a pain in his chest and almost fainted.

    Strengthened his spirit, and said with a smile: "I won''t go down, I''m going to upgrade the space, it''s more important to upgrade yourself quickly."

    "Okay, then you go back, I will tell them that you have returned to the room."

    "Okay, Dad, then Dad, I''m going back to the room."

    "Um."

    Jin Jiang quickly turned around and walked towards the third floor. At this time, her face had turned pale, and she was afraid that she would faint, so Jin Jiang bit the tip of her tongue hard.

    The severe pain from the tip of his tongue made Jin Jiang''s expression clearer.

    Sanity returns slightly.

    After going up the stairs, she went directly into the space. She really couldn''t hold on any longer, as if a hammer was constantly hitting her chest.

    The pain made the whole body start to break out in a cold sweat.

    After entering the space, pour the spiritual spring water into the bathtub directly with consciousness, and soak the whole person in the cold spiritual spring water.

    Although she didn''t know if it would work, it was the only way she could think of.

    He took another bottle of Lingquan water and drank it.

    Then he fell into a drowsy sleep.

    After Jin Yunfei went downstairs, everyone looked at him and he was the only one looking at Jin Yunfei in puzzlement.

    Jiang Shaoying thought they had a quarrel, so she immediately got angry, "Jin Yunfei, are you murdering my daughter? You are bold, where is my daughter?"

    "Honey, don''t be angry, Jiang Er went back to her room to rest, isn''t she tired!"

    "real?"

    Looking at his wife''s suspicious eyes, Jin Yunfei felt that he had fallen out of favor, and said slightly aggrieved: "Really, wife, wife, you are starting to doubt me now."

    "Okay, what''s the hypocrisy!"

    After speaking, Jiang Shaoying sat directly on the sofa and continued to chat with Cen Xiaoxiao and Wang Xueyi.

    Jin Yunfei:¡­

    Jin Shao looked at Jin Yunfei gloatingly, and then he was slapped awake by Jin Yunfei, and hurried away.

    A man who falls out of favor is the scariest thing, he can''t be provoked.

    Gu Che originally wanted to go up, but when he walked up to Jin Yunfei, he heard Jin Yunfei whisper, "Jiang''er has gone to the cabin."

    Gu Che was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly said, "I understand Uncle, I''m going to wash up now, and I have to go back to the research room later."

    Jiang Shaoying stood up immediately after hearing this, "No, you need to rest, Xiao Gu."

    "Auntie, I''m fine, our test will be over soon, I''m going to watch."

    Seeing what Gu Che said, Jiang Shaoying didn''t object anymore.

    Gu Che cleaned up briefly, then went to the research room to stare at the research.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395ï¼š the game

    Chapter 395 Game

    Jin Jiang woke up in a daze, and saw himself in the bathtub.

    The pain in the chest has eased a little, but there is still a palm mark, but it is not as obvious as before.

    Jin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief.

    "So it''s still useful, as long as it''s useful."

    Then Jin Jiang got up from the bathtub and began to tidy himself up.

    After washing and tidying up, Jin Jiang took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was already past ten o''clock in the morning of the next day. Afraid that they might be worried, Jin Jiang hurried out of the space.

    As soon as I left the room, I saw my mother was about to knock on the door.

    "Jiang''er, wake up, I was wondering if you came out! Just right, breakfast, are you going to eat in the room or go down?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the plate in his mother''s hand and smiled.

    "Thank you mom, I''ll just go down and eat, and I can still talk to you."

    "OK."

    Jiang Shaoying looked at her daughter with a smile.

    After Jin Jiang took the dinner plate, he held it with one hand, and then put his arm around Jiang Shaoying with his right hand, "Mom, why are you so nice!"

    "You child, what are you talking about?"

    Jiang Shaoying patted Jin Jiang''s hand lightly.

    looked at Jin Jiang reproachfully.

    Jin Jiang chuckled twice, and the two walked downstairs together.

    After dinner, Jin Jiang went to the research room to find Gu Che, ready to see the current situation of Gu Che, and talk about the machine by the way.

    After all, she doesn''t think the ability suppressor can hide it by herself.

    I''m afraid that that person already knows by now.

    Just wait for the reaction from my side. If I pretend not to know, I am afraid that my base will not be far from being destroyed.

    When Jin Jiang saw Gu Che, Gu Che was staring at the data of the last set of tests.

    "how''s it going?"

    Gu Che turned around and saw Jin Jiang wearing a research uniform, and said with a smile: "It will be ready soon, and now is the last set of data."

    "Congratulations, Designer Gu."

    Gu Che smiled, "Mr. Jin Ji is burying me?"

    Jin Jiang smiled and punched Gu Che, "How long will it take to make three more?"

    ¡°It will take one or two months at the earliest, or even longer. Many accessories of this machine have to be produced slowly, and there is a key piece of hardware that we can¡¯t make yet.¡±

    "Okay, I might have to make a trip first, and tell that person about the situation here."

    "When will you go, I''ll be with you."

    "No, I''ll go and come back quickly, and get rid of that person''s worries earlier, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble."

    Gu Che nodded, knowing what Jin Jiang meant.

    The reason why that person believes them is because they have no conflict of interest with that person.

    If their hearts are too big, that person''s cannon will be the first to aim at them, and both of them are very clear about this.

    "Then we are going to separate again?"

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang unhappy, with reluctance on his face.

    Jin Jiang said amusedly: "It''s as if I''m together every day now, and I''m not doing my own thing."

    "That''s what I said, but I want to see you, and I can still see you!"

    "Okay, be good, it will be fine later."

    Jin Jiang touched Gu Che''s head, comforting Gu Che.

    Gu Che took off Jin Jiang''s hand with black lines all over his face, and stretched out his hand to pull the little girl in front of him into his arms.

    "Eat well, protect yourself, nothing is more important than you."

    Jin Jiang buried herself in Gu Che''s arms, and said softly, "Yes."

    Gu Che looked at the data next to him from time to time.

    After Jin Jiang felt it, he let go of Gu Che''s waist, "Okay, get busy, I have to deal with some things, and the inspection of the base is not over yet."

    "Okay, I got it, Jin Jiang, a model worker, go."

    As he spoke, he lightly pecked Jin Jiang''s lips, and immediately released Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che blankly.

    My first kiss just disappeared? It''s not romantic at all, it''s not even felt, it''s gone, it''s gone!

    Jin Jiang''s face turned red instantly.

    "I... I''m leaving first." After speaking, Jin Jiang walked out of Gu Che''s laboratory together.

    Those researchers saw Jin Jiang''s appearance and thought that something was wrong with the base, and the base chief Jin walked in a hurry and walked with him.

    After Jin Jiang went out, he was in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.

    Until he reached the office building, Jin Jiang''s head was still dizzy.

    I didn''t realize why I didn''t have my first kiss. The key is that I just left, just left, really... useless.

    Thinking about Jin Jiang makes me very annoyed.

    If it weren''t for the many things that happened later, she might have been immersed in this embarrassing emotion forever.

    When I arrived at the office, I told Director Dong Ji who was in charge of the base affairs about my arrangement, and Director Dong Ji naturally had no objections.

    Start scheduling directly.

    All the supernatural beings began to watch the interviews with Jin Jiang in batches.

    First, there are some high-ranking people. Jin Jiang has interviewed part of it before, and there are still many people who have not been interviewed.

    Therefore, in the next two days, Jin Jiang finished the interview at the base, and then set out to find that person. Although everyone is in City B, they are separated by two to three hundred kilometers, which is still very far away.

    Especially the place where that person lives is really hard to find.

    Jin Jiang originally wanted to go there by himself, but finally found that he couldn''t explain it clearly. After all, the entrances are all in the mountains, so he simply asked a few guards there to take him there.

    Mainly to discuss the management of the government base, and talk about the development of the ability suppressor by myself.

    It took nearly half a day on the road.

    So when they arrived, Zhai Wenjing had already received the news that she was coming.

    The conference room has been prepared, and even the relevant personnel have been notified to come to the meeting.

    Jin Jiang just arrived and was taken directly into the meeting room.

    After the discussion, it was already past six o''clock in the afternoon. Originally, Jin Jiang wanted to go back that day. After all, what happened just now, she was really worried.

    But with Zhai Wenjing''s persuasion, she still decided to stay for one night.

    After dinner, Zhai Wenjing took Jin Jiang directly to their darkroom, where there were already many people waiting.

    Jin Jiang didn''t know why.

    Want to know what these people are trying to say, but all of them don''t think about anything, just sit there.

    Jin Jiang could only pretend not to understand their expressions, "Mr. Zhai, is this? Why do you all have such expressions?"

    Zhai Wenjing glared at everyone, "They are narrow-minded."

    After speaking, he took Jin Jiang and walked inside, motioning for Jin Jiang to sit next to him.

    Jin Jiang did not listen to their aspirations, but looked at Zhai Wenjing, waiting for him to explain his intentions.

    "Cough... That''s it, girl Jin, we mean limited production of the ability suppressor you made, and then it will be discontinued directly."

    After Zhai Wenjing finished speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang''s face, wanting to see what she thought.

    Jin Jiang lowered her eyes, making it difficult to see what she was thinking at this time.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396ï¼š exchange learning

    "Yes, we don''t have to produce, and we can even destroy the data."

    Jin Jiang spoke eloquently.

    Zhai Wenjing and the few people on the side glanced at each other and looked at Jin Jiang with a smile. Zhai Wenjing said directly: "Jin girl, it is really the power of this thing..."

    "Mr. Zhai, I can understand, you don''t need to explain, we have no objection."

    "Okay, you can call the shots?"

    "You can decide, Mr. Zhai, but we have one requirement, that is, this thing can only be used for self-protection."

    Zhai Wenjing didn''t expect Jin Jiang to say these words, and he didn''t recover for a while.

    Looking at Jin Jiang to make sure, he was sure.

    Then he laughed outright, "I just said that this girl is pretty good, isn''t she?" Zhai Wenjing looked happily at the other people present.

    It seems to be saying, look, my vision is fine!

    Everyone couldn''t bear to look directly at them.

    You have nothing to do with others. They are good because they were taught by their parents. What does it have to do with you as an old man.

    But Zhai Wenjing is still very happy.

    I feel very honored to know Jin Jiang, a good boy.

    Jin Jiang smiled at Zhai Wenjing, she would not naively think that she could do whatever she wanted just because Mr. Zhai looked at her differently.

    As long as she has such thoughts, she is afraid that her life will be lost.

    In fact, what Zhai Wenjing likes is Jin Jiang''s sobriety, and Jin Jiang will not come out to do things just because he likes it.

    And Jin Jiang also understands this, so he never crosses the line.

    Belonging is to clarify your own status.

    The reason for that request was because they didn''t want Gu Che''s invention to become their own in the end. Thinking of this, Jin Jiang had an idea in his heart.

    I plan to talk to Gu Che after I go back to see if it is feasible.

    "Haha, this is a request, yes, we can assure you." Zhai Wenjing finished with a smile.

    Immediately afterwards, he turned his head to look at the crowd, and said solemnly: "Only we know about this matter, and the person in charge of this instrument must be our own."

    "good."

    Seeing that they have already negotiated almost, but they have no intention of letting Jin Jiang leave at all.

    Jin Jiang knew that they must still have something to do, and quietly waited for their next words.

    Sure enough, the next second, Zhai Wenjing said cautiously: "Girl Jin, your strength is very strong. The training method is similar to ours, but your strength is much stronger than ours."

    Jin Jiang knew what he wanted to say, but she couldn''t tell the truth.

    After all, it is absolutely impossible for her to tell about Lingquan water.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know if it''s because of the water before,

    I have a cousin who bound a resurrection system and refined a large number of skeleton zombies. After killing them, he got a lot of colorless and odorless water.

    After testing, it is found that it is good for the supernatural beings, and can help the supernatural beings recover their abilities.

    So everyone drank some. "

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Zhai Wenjing''s face was full of shock.

    "Is there any more now?"

    Jin Jiang looked at Zhai Wenjing apologetically, "It''s gone, it''s gone a long time ago."

    "Okay, if there is no one, there will be no more." Although Zhai Wenjing was a little regretful, it was okay, and he quickly adjusted his emotions.

    Looking at Jin Jiang, he said, "Girl Jin, are you interested in visiting our team and giving some advice?"

    "Okay, I just don''t know if I can help you."

    "It''s okay to be humble."

    Seeing that Zhai Wenjing had said so, Jin Jiang naturally couldn''t refuse any more, so he agreed directly, and decided to go and have a look before going back tomorrow morning.

    A man wearing a military uniform and with three five-pointed stars on the epaulets on his shoulders said: "Mr. Jin Ji, are you interested in letting our team come to exchange and study?"

    Zhai Wenjing didn''t stop the man''s words.

    He also wanted to see how Jin Jiang would answer.

    And Jin Jiang also knew their real purpose, in fact, they wanted to put Chi Yun under his nose.

    They can completely control Chi Yun''s dynamics.

    Still worried about myself!

    "Yes, it''s just that there are more people on our side going out to pick up tasks now. I''m afraid those who come over will be our guards, and the others will be individuals. We can''t ask them to come over."

    What Jin Jiang said is that there is no problem at all.

    In fact, Chi Yun is indeed like this.

    Mostly pick up tasks by themselves, except when they are free, they go back to Chi Yun¡¯s home and stay for a few days.

    The rest of the time is spent doing tasks outside.

    Chi Yun will not ask them to do anything, but they must follow Chi Yun''s rules and abide by Chi Yun''s rules.

    This is what they decided together before.

    After all, these people are like the previous mercenary group, they are people with real skills.

    Zhai Wenjing looked at the people present, groped his chin, and said after a while: "Yes, you can also choose the people on our side."

    Jin Jiang smiled and waved his hand.

    "It''s up to you to decide, I''m only responsible for taking people away, but there is one thing, I don''t guarantee their safety when they go out to pick up tasks."

    "Haha, this is necessary, and we don''t guarantee it."

    After Zhai Wenjing finished speaking, everyone discussed other matters for a while, and then they left the venue.

    After Jin Jiang returned to the guest house, he teleported away directly through the space.

    She was going to talk to Gu Che and the others about today''s situation.

    Fortunately, Gu Che went home today, and when Jin Jiang appeared in Gu Che''s room, Gu Che, Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang were discussing matters.

    "ah¡­"

    The sudden appearance of Jin Jiang frightened Shen Yunxiang to the ground.

    His face turned pale.

    After seeing that it was Jin Jiang, Shen Yunxiang patted his chest and let out a long sigh of relief, "Oh...God, you are so frightening, why did you come here suddenly? You...could it be..."

    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Che and then at Jin Jiang with mean eyes.

    Jin Jiang gave him a blank stare.

    "New situation, over there want to exchange people with us, the name is exchange and learning."

    After listening to this, Gu Che frowned, not sure what that meant for a moment, "Have you decided on the number of people?"

    "At least two thousand."

    Lin Yang looked at the crowd and said, "I still know some people in the military area over there, and I will lead the team."

    "Maybe you are not the only one going, the leader who will come over there has been determined, the rank of colonel." Jin Jiang said and walked towards the chair beside him.

    Shen Yunxiang was quick-eyed and quickly pulled Jin Jiang to the side of Gu Che, and he went to sit in that chair by himself.

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes, and sat next to Gu Che generously.

    directly took Gu Che''s arm.

    The two saw their teeth sore for a while, and Lin Yang even glanced at Shen Yunxiang, "Is this what you want to see?"

    Shen Yunxiang looked at Jin Jiang aggrieved, "You are becoming more and more inappropriate, hmph, but I have my family Niannian, how about it?"

    After speaking, he looked at Lin Yang with disdain.

    Lin Yang: ... "It''s amazing"

    But what can he say, after all, he can only carry everything by himself! Say that he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet!

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, and friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

 Chapter 397ï¼š enthusiastic crowd

    Chapter 397 Enthusiastic crowd

    Jin Jiang stood up and smoothed the wrinkled shirt, "Okay, now that it''s settled, I''m leaving. As for the leader, you can discuss it again."

    "Well, be careful and come back early."

    After Gu Che said this, Shen Yunxiang and Lin Yang immediately rolled their eyes.

    "Should I be so exaggerated, isn''t it just that I won''t see each other in a day? It seems like it will take a long time."

    After complaining, Shen Yunxiang didn''t look at the two of them directly, lest they would be embarrassed to have a farewell kiss, and at the same time turned Lin Yang''s head away.

    Jin Jiang blushed immediately when he saw this scene, and said goodbye to Gu Che.

    entered the space.

    Gu Che wanted to grab him, but Jin Jiang had already left before he touched his hand.

    Watching Jin Jiang leave, and then looking at the two of them behind their backs in front of him, Gu Che hurried away, "Okay, you can go, remember to start training them tomorrow."

    Shen Yunxiang and Lin Yang turned around and saw Gu Che walking towards the bed.

    And there is no sign of Jin Jiang in the room.

    Knowing that Jin Jiang had already left, and Gu Che was afraid that he hadn''t even touched his little hand, the two immediately looked at Gu Che with sympathy.

    In the end, he was frightened by Gu Che''s cold eyes.

    quickly turned around and left the room.

    left.

    After going out, Shen Yunxiang said hesitantly: "A man who is dissatisfied with desire is the scariest, haha!"

    "You can go in and talk."

    After Lin Yang finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to go downstairs.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yunxiang directly added another sentence, "Single dogs are really pitiful, alas, I am different, haha, I have my family Niannian."

    After speaking, Shen Yunxiang ran away quickly, after all, Lin Yang''s face was dark now.

    He naturally didn''t dare to continue to be mean.

    Otherwise, it is very likely that Lin Yang will teach him to be a man.

    Looking at the back of Shen Yunxiang leaving, Lin Yang''s teeth itched with hatred, if it wasn''t for Jin Jiang''s strict prohibition, they could not do anything at home.

    Now Lin Yang definitely wants to do something.

    "Let''s settle the accounts tomorrow." After finishing speaking, Lin Yang also went downstairs to his room.

    Gu Che stared at the place where Jin Jiang was sitting just now, in a daze.

    Then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he shook his head, and lay down.

    After Jin Jiang arrived in the space, he went directly to wash his face. The cold water slid over his face, and his hot heart slowly calmed down.

    It''s because Gu Che just now was too alluring.

    If it wasn''t for his previous life, he would have known that Gu Che was a million-year-old single dog, but now he really has to wonder if he is a seasoned lover.

    It is true that some will!

    Jin Jiang didn''t stay in the space for too long, and only after returning to the room did he start to recall the way Gu Che looked at him just now.

    Thinking of it, Jin Jiang''s face was full of smiles.

    Thinking of some things in the previous life, Jin Jiang suddenly felt relieved, which was different from the relaxed mood when Lin Jinyuan passed away.

    At this time, she was really relieved.

    No matter what Lin Jinyuan did to him, or Gu Che who harmed him in the previous life, there was no good ending.

    She let go of all these.

    Right now, he just wants to be with Gu Che and his family well.

    As for other things, they are not important anymore.

    Jin Jiang fell asleep with a smile this night, even when he woke up in the morning, the corners of Jin Jiang''s mouth were raised.

    So when Zhai Wenjing''s assistant came over, Jin Jiang rarely smiled at him.

    Almost scared the assistant turned and ran away.

    After all, Jin Jiang had always been an indifferent ice beauty before, and he only smiled politely when facing Zhai Wenjing and the others.

    When did you laugh so happily.

    Assistant Dong''s body trembled, "What''s so good about Mr. Jin Ji?"

    "No, I just slept well last night and felt good. By the way, aren''t you going to visit your training ground? When are you going?"

    "You can go after breakfast."

    Jin Jiang looked at the buns and porridge in front of him, and suddenly rebelliously wanted to eat fried dough sticks.

    "Then Assistant Dong, I''ll go over after eating, and you can arrange a guard to lead me the way. You are here, I really have some..."

    Jin Jiang didn''t say the following words, but Assistant Dong already understood what she meant.

    "Haha, okay, then I''ll wait for you outside, and there are still some things to deal with."

    After speaking, Assistant Dong turned and left the room.

    Jin Jiang looked at Assistant Dong''s back and smiled, then took out fried dough sticks from the space, took out a pot, and ignited a fireball in his hand.

    Heat the oil pan.

    When the oil pan starts to bubble, throw the frozen semi-finished fritters into the pan.

    After frying three deep-fried dough sticks, Jin Jiang stopped, and after retracting the fireball, the frying pan also moved into the space.

    Start having breakfast.

    "No, it''s better to go with fried dough sticks and soy milk." After speaking, he took out a pack of soy milk powder and poured himself a cup of soy milk.

    After doing all this, Jin Jiang began to enjoy his breakfast slowly.

    After eating, Jin Jiang left the room.

    "Master Jin, shall we go now?" Assistant Dong asked Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Well, let''s go."

    When it came to the training ground, it was the first time that Jin Jiang saw so many soldiers training together. I have to say that he was much more disciplined than them.

    No matter what the project or action, everyone is uniform.

    It is very pleasing to watch.

    But Jin Jiang quickly discovered the problem. They paid more attention to individual confrontation, and did not use the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of elements.

    "Assistant Dong, you can rearrange the teams. Each team must have every ability. Try it."

    "Okay." After speaking, Assistant Dong picked up the microphone in the training ground.

    began to give orders to everyone in the training ground.

    The next scene that surprised Jin Jiang even more happened.

    It only took less than two minutes for everyone to re-form the team, and the remaining people will automatically join the team he wants to go to.

    This speed made Jin Jiang inexplicably proud of his country.

    Afterwards, he talked about several methods that his base often used, and asked Assistant Dong to instruct them to try what she said.

    Looking at the obviously powerful skills, the way Assistant Dong looked at Jin Jiang changed.

    Full of enthusiasm and admiration.

    Actually, Jin Jiang wanted to say that he was not born knowing.

    If it weren''t for the cheat of rebirth, she would be nothing. These are summed up in countless battles in previous lives.

    And it''s not due to her, she was a waste in her previous life.

    This is what everyone discovered.

    At this time, she is equivalent to stealing the fruits of other people''s labor. Thinking about it this way, Jin Jiang actually feels a little guilty!

    It wasn''t until ten o''clock that Jin Jiang came out of the training ground.

    It was because her method worked so well that everyone was very excited, and then pulled Jin Jiang to ask a lot of questions.

    Jin Jiang was shocked by the enthusiasm of these people.

    If Assistant Dong hadn''t rescued her, she would still be surrounded by everyone.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398ï¼š "hypocritical"

    Assistant Dong looked at Jin Jiang''s expression of lingering fear, and joked with a smile: "Haha, are you scared?"

    "Not really, I just didn''t expect everyone to be so...cute."

    "Haha, you are cute too, little girl."

    Assistant Dong really likes Jin Jiang, and thinks that the little girl is not arrogant or impatient. If this is before the end of the world, I am afraid that she will do something big.

    Jin Jiang was a little ashamed when he heard this.

    The main reason is that these are only available after her rebirth.

    Comparing it like this, it seems that she was such a char siu in her previous life, she was the number one in trouble.

    After leaving here, Jin Jiangbian followed Assistant Dong to see Zhai Wenjing.

    Things over there are basically settled now.

    She can leave with people.

    Maybe because of what happened this morning, now Jin Jiang no longer resists them going to Chiyun like before.

    Perhaps Chi Yun also needs these.

    Thinking about it this way, Jin Jiang feels that it is not that he cannot accept exchanges and learning, and maybe there will be unexpected gains!

    After that, Jin Jiang happily went to lead the person.

    Then came the farewell banquet, after which Jin Jiang left with his people.

    While on the road, the general kept asking about Chi Yun, and the good mood before was made very unhappy by that person again.

    Mainly because she didn''t want to say a lot of things.

    As for how much they can find out when they arrive at Chiyun, that is their own ability.

    So Jin Jiang got off the car and rode directly.

    Although the senior colonel realized it, he didn''t care. He just wanted to see if Jin Jiang would say it.

    Now it is not exactly proved.

    For Jin Jiang to ride a bike by himself, he didn''t respond at all, but nodded to Jin Jiang, agreeing to her idea.

    When they arrived at Chiyun, Jin Jiang, her father and Lin Yang began to arrange accommodation for everyone.

    And Lin Yang saw many people he knew in it.

    Many of them belonged to the previous group, or some people he had heard of before, so the atmosphere was relatively relaxed.

    "Chief Jin, I will trouble you for the rest of the time." The middle-aged man looked at Jin Jiang with a smile.

    Jin Jiang looked at the man and smiled, "Colonel Chen, you are welcome. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time. I have to arrange someone to communicate with you, so I will be busy first."

    Colonel Chen smiled, "Haha, okay, but don''t worry, it''s okay to be two days late."

    Jin Jiang just smiled and didn''t say anything.

    After turning around and leaving, the smile on Jin Jiang''s face disappeared immediately.

    From what Colonel Chen said just now, she only understood one thing, that is, they will not leave easily.

    Jin Jiang looked for Gu Che with a bitter face.

    She still likes that her base is all her own people, it will be much easier, and there is no need to hide many things.

    Especially her spiritual spring water.

    It seems that the use of this thing will really be reduced in the subsequent tasks.

    But she really didn''t think that Zhai Wenjing would believe what she said before, it is very likely that Zhai Wenjing was already doubting.

    The more I think about Jin Jiang, the more irritable I become, and I really don''t want to think about these things.

    When he saw Gu Che, Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che aggrievedly.

    Gu Che looked at his girl with eyes full of smiles, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"

    "Well, I''m so tired and have a lot to do!" Jin Jiang threw herself into Gu Che''s arms after finishing speaking, hugging Gu Che''s waist coquettishly.

    Seeing Jin Jiang''s rare act of coquettishness, Gu Che''s mood can be said to be very good.

    At least she looks like a little girl.

    "It''s okay, rest when you''re tired, anyway, there are so many people who can help you, just do what you want."

    Jin Jiang hugged Gu Che''s waist, smiling all over his face.

    "Well, I know, so this isn''t coming for you!"

    "Haha, okay, let me tell you something that makes our beautiful Jin so upset, I''ll listen." Gu Che said, slowly stroking Jin Jiang''s head.

    Jin Jiang felt that his whole body was full of strength.

    Instantly felt a lot happier.

    "It''s not a matter of communication and learning. I always feel that the colonel''s purpose is not pure, so it''s annoying."

    "I thought about it for a while, I think I can go, plus Lin Yang, Shen Yunxiang, the three of us are settled for now, and the rest will be discussed later, what do you think?"

    "It''s okay, but you all go over..."

    After thinking for a while, Jin Jiang felt that there was nothing wrong with it, and then said, "Okay, let''s do this, otherwise, what can we do?"

    Gu Che turned his body sideways, looked at Jin Jiang and said very seriously: "There is still a way."

    "Oh? What way?"

    "You go with us, I believe it will be very happy there."

    Jin Jiang rolled his eyes directly, "I know it''s impossible to say, you really are...but do you really want to go?"

    "Well, I don''t feel at ease if I don''t go. Although Lin Yang can take the lead, if I go, I will feel more at ease there."

    Jin Jiang broke free from Gu Che''s embrace, looked at Gu Che and said, "Where''s the power suppressor?"

    "They can make it themselves now. I have already done all the key things. They have all the data. They can do it by themselves."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che, always feeling unreliable.

    "you sure?"

    "Well, don''t worry, only I know the key data, and they have no problem with the rest."

    Seeing what Gu Che said, Jin Jiang didn''t say anything more, although she didn''t want Gu Che to go there, she always felt that there were a lot of things going on there.

    After Gu Che passed by, he still didn''t know when he would be able to come back.

    As for worrying that Gu Che would stay there, Jin Jiang was not worried at all.

    Just afraid that Zhai Wenjing would not let him go.

    "Let''s go, let''s choose the following people, are you going to choose our own people, or just casually?" Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che and said slowly.

    Gu Che frowned in thought.

    After a long time, he said: "I think it''s better for us to be our own people. At least we don''t want to throw people out."

    Jin Jiang also thinks the same way, why not be ashamed outside!

    "Then let''s go, there are two thousand people over there, are we also the same number or are there fewer or more?"

    "Well... let the colonel who came over directly choose them. We will select 3,000 people. As for how many people will go in the end, it depends on what he says."

    "Then it''s decided, but I''m going to be busy again, alas!"

    Gu Che held Jin Jiang in his arms, and patted Jin Jiang''s head with a smile, "Thank you, let''s go, busy person, go to dinner first, haven''t you eaten yet?"

    "Well, where is the time? When I come back from there, I will start arranging accommodation for them and selecting people."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che with a sad face.

    Now she just wants Gu Che to comfort her, so that she will have great motivation to deal with these things.

    Obviously, she was not so hypocritical before, but now she is really hypocritical.

    Sometimes she is even very coquettish, and she wants to act like a baby with Gu Che when it''s obviously nothing serious, hoping that Gu Che can coax herself.

    well! Is this what it means to be in love?

    It seems to be a bit good!

    While thinking about it, Jin Jiang hugged Gu Che even tighter.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, and friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

 Chapter 399ï¼š "Rogue" Lin Yang

    Chapter 399 "Rogue" Lin Yang

    "Well... I don''t want to move anymore, when can I lie down?"

    Jin Jiang hugged Gu Che''s arm and howled continuously, the expression on his face was that of pain.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang amusedly, "I told you that you couldn''t do it before, why do you want to lie down now?"

    "Hmph, it''s not that there are too many things before. If I could lie flat all the time, I would have done it a long time ago, so I don''t want to fight!"

    Gu Che''s eyes were full of smiles, looking at Jin Jiang''s appearance, Gu Che''s heartbeat continued to speed up.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s eyes became hot.

    If the current situation didn''t allow it, Gu Che would just let his love go.

    "Okay, you go back to rest first, we will decide the candidate tomorrow morning, and rest well tonight, you know?"

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang and softly warned.

    Jin Jiang pouted, looking at Gu Che unhappy.

    His face was full of reluctance.

    "Haha...why are you so cute?" As he spoke, Gu Che pinched Jin Jiang''s cheek with a pampering look on his face.

    Jin Jiang snorted, and withdrew from Gu Che''s embrace, "Let''s go, you''ll be the one who suffers if you stay any longer, so go to bed early at night."

    "Well, I know, you too, you are not allowed to go out at night, do you hear me?"

    "Oh, got it!"

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiangcai separated from Gu Che and went home by himself.

    After Jin Jiang left, Gu Che calmed down and devoted himself to research.

    Now he doesn''t have much time, he must make these key things before leaving, and leave the rest to them.

    Gu Che was busy all night, and he didn''t rest the whole night, but Jin Jiang didn''t know it.

    The next morning, Gu Che went to Jin Jiang to prepare for the election.

    Fortunately, his mental strength is already very strong now, even if he hasn''t slept all night, he can''t tell it, otherwise he might be criticized by Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Che, "Let''s go, today is your home game, I''ll help you."

    "Okay, I would like to follow Chief Jin''s orders."

    Gu Che was also smiling, the smile in his eyes was something Jin Jiang had never seen before, and Jin Jiang''s heartbeat kept accelerating.

    My heart was filled with Gu Che''s smile.

    Coughed twice, looked at Gu Che dissatisfied, "Why are you laughing, take it back."

    Gu Che quickly put back his smile and looked at Jin Jiang cautiously.

    Jin Jiang snorted, and watched with satisfaction that Gu Che changed back to his stern smile. It was because Gu Che''s smile was so attractive just now.

    She couldn''t hold it anymore.

    Naturally, he couldn''t make him laugh like this anymore.

    The two, together with Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang, walked towards Chi Yun''s training base.

    As soon as he arrived at the training base, Jin Jiang saw that Colonel Chen was already training with people, but his people were separated from those in their base.

    After Colonel Chen saw Jin Jiang coming from a distance, he turned sideways and said something to the person next to him.

    Then turned around and walked towards Jin Jiang.

    After seeing Gu Che, Colonel Chen wasn''t surprised at all, and said with a smile: "Little Gu, we meet again, getting stronger and stronger."

    As he spoke, he punched Gu Che''s chest with his fist.

    Gu Che respectfully gave a military salute, "Colonel, long time no see."

    Colonel Chen waved his hand indifferently, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go, find a place where we can talk."

    Gu Che understood in seconds, and nodded quickly, "Jiang Er, you and Yoko choose the candidate, and I will talk to Colonel Chen about something, don''t worry."

    Seeing that they knew each other, Jin Jiang was relieved, nodded and let Gu Che go.

    Then she, Lin Yang, and Shen Yunxiang began to pick people on the training ground, basically choosing from one team to another.

    After all, they have cooperated for so long and have a tacit understanding.

    "All three groups here are fine, what do you think?"

    Jin Jiang looked at the group of people Lin Yang pointed at, "Okay, let''s join the side team too."

    "Well, I want to lead the teams I led before." Lin Yang looked at Jin Jiang and said slowly.

    In the previous missions, Lin Yang actually had several teams that he often cooperated with, so this time they must be the first choice.

    After all, you have to choose those who have a tacit understanding.

    "I have no objection, Brother Shen, what do you say?"

    "My teams, take half of them there, and the rest are with us."

    Jin Jiang nodded and continued to select candidates.

    In two hours, they had already selected all the candidates. When Gu Che and Colonel Chen came back after talking, they saw that they were selecting, so they didn''t make a sound to disturb them.

    So the two didn''t come over until they had chosen.

    "How many people did you choose?" Gu Che walked up to Jin Jiang and asked softly.

    Jin Jiang handed the one in front of Gu Che, "It''s less than 3,000, how can we say, how many people did we pass? Have you discussed it?"

    "Well, the same, two thousand is enough, let''s go tomorrow."

    Jin Jiang had no objection, so the matter was settled.

    In the afternoon, after Gu Che finished his experiment, he returned home early. The family had dinner together and saw him off.

    Jin Jiang thought he couldn''t do it, so he went there a few more times, so he didn''t feel any difference.

    Anyway, she has space, which is very convenient.

    After she figured it out, she felt much better. At least she was talking to everyone with a smile at the dinner table.

    Jin Shao turned his head to the side and complained to Cen Xiaoxiao, saying that his sister was really cruel, and he didn''t know how long it would take to come back after throwing Gu Che out.

    She didn''t even care.

    Cen Xiaoxiao hurriedly slapped Jin Shao, "What are you talking about? Besides, Jiang Er has her own arrangements. If she really can''t do it, she can just go and stay for a few days by herself."

    Jin Shao did not dare to refute.

    After all, he is now at the bottom of the food chain, so there is no way for him to speak.

    Following Gu Che and the others to leave the next day, Jin Jiang didn''t care about staying at the base anymore, and took people directly to pick up the mission.

    But it was only the group of people with their villa, plus Wei Yaoyao and Yan Yue.

    Time flies, it is already two months later.

    As New Year''s Day approached, Jin Jiang prepared to go back to the base. After all, her parents were still at the base, so she still wanted to spend New Year''s Day with everyone.

    Last year''s New Year''s Day they spent cleaning up zombies. This year when parents come back, it is natural for the whole family to be tidy.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang suddenly thought of Gu Che, and decided to go find Gu Che at night.

    After all, the two haven''t seen each other for two months.

    "Let''s go, ready to go home, everyone!" Jin Jiang looked at everyone in the car and announced happily.

    After hearing Jin Jiang''s words, everyone was boiling, with smiles on their faces.

    Finally being able to go back, being able to go back means that they can rest for a while, which must be happy, after all, who wants to face those zombies all day long!

    Everyone in the car was very excited, but Gu Che was not so happy at this time.

    Zheng looked at Lin Yang dissatisfied, "That''s it."

    Lin Yang played a rogue directly, "I don''t care, and I will quit when you leave, anyway, I don''t care." That look almost made Gu Che vomit blood.

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400ï¼š duo

    Gu Che looked at Lin Yang helplessly, and wanted to say something, but Lin Yang didn''t give him the chance at all.

    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care anyway."

    Gu Che glared at Lin Yang, then snorted, turned and left.

    Looking at Gu Che''s back, Lin Yang slapped his chest in fright, "Woo...Old Shen, it''s really terrifying. Have you seen the man-eating eyes of Old Gu?"

    Shen Yunxiang smiled arrogantly, "Haha, you deserve it."

    After speaking, he was ready to turn around and leave.

    As a result, Lin Yang directly choked his throat, "Say it again?" Lin Yang looked at Shen Yunxiang threateningly.

    Shen Yunxiang hurriedly raised his hands in surrender.

    "I was wrong, I was wrong, big brother, I was really wrong, I also want to go back, I miss my family, alas... tell me how we can be so miserable."

    Lin Yang snorted, looked at Shen Yunxiang and said, "There are worse things, do you want to know?"

    "What?"

    "Hehe, the handsome guy Gu''s girlfriend is coming to give you a surprise, let me offend people here, alas, this is dog abuse."

    Shen Yunxiang shook Lin Yang''s arm away, "No, I want to go back, I''m going to see my family Niannian... No, how did you know?"

    Lin Yang rolled his eyes directly to the sky, his face full of dissatisfaction.

    "The news was delivered by Miss Jin herself."

    Speaking of this, Lin Yang''s face was full of jealousy, he was really angry, and just to surprise Wen Xiao, he actually let Wen Xiao scare him.

    Lin Yang is jealous of Gu Che just thinking about it, how could he have such good luck.

    Meet such a good wife.

    Lin Yang expressed that he was very unwilling!

    Really angry! But what can be done, he is not the only one who is sulking there, after all, he is a single dog that no one cares about.

    Thinking about it this way, Lin Yang felt even more unfair, pulling Shen Yunxiang just to prevent him from leaving.

    Can''t he be stimulated by himself, can''t he!

    Therefore, in the end, Shen Yunxiang still couldn''t leave as he wished, so he could only stay here.

    Reluctantly returned to the room.

    At around twelve o''clock in the evening, Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang''s photo on his phone, his face full of miss.

    Jin Jiang has already rushed towards this side through the space, because Wen Xiao has asked Wen Xiao to inquire about Gu Che''s room in advance.

    Just to surprise Gu Che, Jin Jiang chose Lin Yang''s room as the place to come out.

    Afraid of seeing what he shouldn''t see, Jin Jiang appeared with his eyes blindfolded, "Lin Yang, are you there? Can I open my eyes?"

    Lin Yang was about to go to bed when he heard Jin Jiang''s voice in the room, and he almost died of fright.

    Frightened, he threw the pillow next to Jin Jiang directly, only to realize that it was Jin Jiang in front of him, and hurriedly turned on the bedside lamp.

    "Miss Jin, do you know that you can scare people to death!"

    Jin Jiang said fiercely: "Hurry up and take me to find Gu Che, single dog!"

    Lin Yang: ...Thank you so much!

    Resigned to his fate, he got up from the bed, "Go, go, alas!" With a helpless face, he took Jin Jiang out.

    Then stood still at Gu Che''s door on the opposite side, knocked on the door a few times before saying, "Old Gu, it''s me, I have something to discuss with you, open the door!"

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s photo and hearing Lin Yang''s knock on the door, Gu Che was very dissatisfied.

    Full of resentment, I went to open the door. After opening the door, I didn''t even look at it, but turned around and walked inside, "What are you doing!"

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che''s appearance and smiled.

    Lin Yang just rolled his eyes, turned and went back to his room, not bothering to look at their affection.

    Otherwise, he would appear to be too lonely.

    After Lin Yang left, Jin Jiang hurried in and closed the door.

    Seeing Gu Che''s room full of his own photos, Jin Jiang was extremely satisfied, and quickly stepped forward to hug Gu Che from behind.

    After Gu Che felt the thin arms around his waist, the anger on his face reached Tianling Gai.

    Pulling his arm, he wanted to fall over his shoulder.

    As a result, when he touched his arm, he realized that it was Jin Jiang.

    Turning around with a face full of disbelief, looking at the smiling Jin Jiang in front of him, "You...how did you come here? You...wow..."

    Gu Che no longer knows how to describe his mood.

    In short, it is very exciting.

    Thinking that the sound insulation here is not so good, he directly pulled Jin Jiang and said, "Baby, go to your space."

    Jin Jiang nodded, and the next second, the two of them appeared in the space of Jin Jiang''s cabin.

    Gu Che stepped forward and hugged Jin Jiang, "Why did you think of coming here now? Didn''t you go on a mission?"

    "Well, thinking that tomorrow is not New Year''s Day! I''m coming back, and I will go back tomorrow to have a reunion dinner with everyone."

    Gu Che hugged Jin Jiang tightly, and just said this.

    Surrounded by small pink bubbles, both of their cheeks were blushed because of their excitement.

    "Baby, I miss you so much."

    Jin Jiang got goosebumps all over his body when he heard the word Gu Che''s baby. He really couldn''t accept such an ambiguous title.

    But the heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up.

    Holding into Gu Che''s arms, he said softly, "I miss you too."

    Gu Che chuckled, and hugged Jin Jiang up, keeping his gaze level.

    The two looked at themselves in each other''s eyes, and slowly they approached each other.

    Jin Jiang could even feel Gu Che''s breathing.

    In an instant, Jin Jiang was so nervous that he didn''t know what expression to make. He hugged Gu Che tightly with both hands, wanting to bury his head in Gu Che''s shoulder.

    But Gu Che directly stopped him.

    Gu Che stubbornly approached Jin Jiang''s red lips, savoring his New Year''s Day gift.

    ¡­

    It was already noon the next day when Jin Jiang woke up again.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Che who was hugging him staring at him. When he saw her open his eyes, Gu Che gently stroked Jin Jiang''s cheek.

    "Are you awake? Did you sleep well?"

    Jin Jiang was embarrassed by Gu Che''s affectionate eyes, blushed and nodded, "Very well, you... let me go first, get up."

    Gu Che chuckled, "Okay, I''ll go out first, I guess they will be looking for me by now, you should take a good rest."

    "Um."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he took Gu Che to remove the space.

    Before Gu Che could speak, she disappeared and entered the space.

    The main reason was that Gu Che''s eyes were too hot, the whole person she looked at became nervous, so she ran away directly.

    Jin Jiang can''t even imagine the days when she has no space. After all, she just enters the space as long as she doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang who had disappeared, and smiled.

    Go to the bathroom to tidy up before going out.

    As soon as he went out, he saw Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang standing at the door with gossipy faces.

    "Yo, are you willing to come out? Old Gu." After Lin Yang finished speaking, he exchanged glances with Shen Yunxiang, and looked at Gu Che playfully.

    Shen Yunxiang smiled and said: "Haha, Gu Che, you are finished, we have to tell Uncle Jin."

    Gu Che''s face turned black''

    Looking at Shen Yunxiang, he said in a cold voice: "I told Jiang Er to transfer Su Cennian, it seems that I don''t need it now, does it?"

    Shen Yunxiang directly knelt down to Gu Che,

    "Captain Gu, Uncle Gu, I was wrong, I was really wrong, nothing happened last night."

    Gu Che looked at Shen Yunxiang with satisfaction, and then looked at Lin Yang.

    Lin Yang looked at Gu Che arrogantly, "Hehe, I''m single, what do you want? Hmph."

    "It''s okay, you just stay here and don''t have a chance to go back to Chiyun."

 Chapter 401ï¼š Jin Shaos Interrogation

    Chapter 401 Jin Shao''s Interrogation

    "Old Gu, please be a human being, really, can you stop being such a dog?"

    Lin Yang looked at Gu Che in despair.

    Gu Che snorted, and went straight past Lin Yang to go to the training ground.

    "I was wrong, Mr. Gu, I won''t talk nonsense, you have a lot of adults, please forgive me, okay?"

    Gu Che turned to look at Lin Yang, and asked very seriously: "Anyway, you are alone, and it''s not the same wherever you are."

    "It''s different, how can it be the same." Lin Yang said eagerly.

    Then eagerly walked to Gu Che''s side, "Old Gu, it''s different, you are all in Chiyun, and I am..."

    Gu Che directly interrupted him, "You stayed in city A for a long time before, but you didn''t come to city B in the end. This reason is not valid."

    Lin Yang looked into Gu Che''s eyes.

    After a long time, I bowed my head decadently, "Okay, I admit, I have unreasonable thoughts about Wei Yaoyao, but we are unmarried men and women are unmarried, even if she has someone she likes, but she is not married, I..."

    "Speak to her yourself."

    Gu Che is not in the mood to listen anymore, it''s better to leave his declaration of love to Wei Yaoyao.

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che continued to leave quickly.

    Lin Yang was stunned behind for a while, and he didn''t react until Shen Yunxiang walked up to him and patted him.

    Then he took a few quick steps, and when he reached Gu Che''s side, he whispered, "Old Gu, I...I can really...go..."

    "Don''t ask me." After Gu Che finished speaking, he walked quickly a few steps to distance himself from Lin Yang.

    Too lazy to talk to that person.

    Obviously she likes Wei Yaoyao very much and keeps holding back, but after knowing that Wei Yaoyao has someone she likes, she starts having convulsions.

    Now he doesn''t even bother to say anything about him.

    Lin Yang didn''t know why, but he was very timid and didn''t dare to say it. In fact, he and Wei Yaoyao had spent a lot of time together before.

    But every time he saw Wei Yaoyao, he couldn''t tell.

    In fact, he wanted to confess several times, but he held back.

    Wei Yaoyao gave him the feeling that she was a strong woman, and he didn''t know if he could still be friends after confessing his confession.

    He doesn''t think that Wei Yaoyao is the kind of person who makes a fuss, if Wei Yaoyao rejects him, she will never talk to him again.

    Knowing this, he has never dared to confess.

    Later, when he found out that Wei Yaoyao had someone he liked, he was even more afraid to confess.

    It was only in the face of Gu Che''s words just now that he faced Wei Yaoyao''s position in his heart for the first time, and now he has made up his mind.

    He was going to wait for Su Cen to finish reading, and then go back to Chiyun.

    After making the decision, Lin Yang''s mood improved a lot, "Old Gu, I''ve made a decision. I''ll go back to Chiyun when Old Shen''s wife comes over."

    "You can leave now. They just went back now. After the **** night, they may leave."

    Gu Che''s words were not meant to scare Lin Yang, he was chatting with Jin Jiang yesterday, and knew that she did have this plan, but he hadn''t decided when to go yet.

    When Shen Yunxiang heard Gu Che''s words, his face was filled with joy.

    "Then Captain Gu, when will my family come over?"

    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    Shen Yunxiang Xiehe Emperor was happy, but Lin Yang was still dizzy, then looked at Gu Che and said, "Then I''m going to ask for leave now?"

    "I don''t need so many people here anymore. After Jiang Er and the others bring the power suppressor over, I might also consider leaving. You wait for them to come and go with them."

    "OK."

    Lin Yang was happy. During the training that afternoon, those supernatural beings obviously felt that Lin Yang was starting to release water. Sometimes they were lazy, and he would turn a blind eye.

    Immediately, everyone began to wonder what good news Lin Yang had.

    Shen Yunxiang looked a little stupid to ignore Lin Yang.

    I saw Lin Yang staring at his phone in a daze from time to time, and he kept showing an extremely stupid smile.

    Goose bumps on Shen Yunxiang''s body began to fall.

    is outrageous.

    Here, Jin Jiang went directly back to Chiyun, and only after arriving did he realize that they hadn''t come back. Jin Jiang said that he had done a task alone, so he came back alone.

    Fortunately, they came back not too long ago.

    In the evening, except for Gu Che and the three of them, they had a meal together.

    Jiang Shaoying looked at the people at the table, thought of Gu Che and the others, and said in a disappointed tone: "I hope we can gather together during the Chinese New Year this year."

    Now she has regarded these people as her own children, so she still looks forward to the reunion as soon as possible.

    Jin Jiang whispered: "Yes."

    She will definitely go to talk to that person to see if they can get together during the Chinese New Year.

    It''s just that she can''t guarantee it now, after all, if that person disagrees, she really has nothing to do.

    No, it¡¯s not impossible.

    Thinking of his own space, Jin Jiang smiled.

    It seems that the only thing left to do is to wrong Gu Che. Thinking of Gu Che, Jin Jiang''s face blushes immediately.

    It was Cen Xiaoxiao who first saw Jin Jiang blushing, but she didn''t say anything, after all, she had already guessed that it was related to Gu Che.

    Then there is no need to say it.

    Otherwise, the sister-in-law next to me would not blow up.

    But she didn''t expect that Jin Yunfei, who was a slave to her daughter, also saw it, and quickly said with concern: "Jiang Er, if there is something good, please share it!"

    Jin Jiang froze for a moment.

    Then he said: "No dad, I just saw Xiaobao trying to eat by himself just now, thinking about it now, I still think it''s cute."

    As he spoke, he turned his head and patted Jin Xiaobao''s head next to him.

    Xiao Bao looked at Jin Jiang suspiciously, "Xiao Bao is handsome!"

    "Haha, okay, okay, Xiaobao is handsome, eat quickly, do you want some soup, will mom serve you some soup?"

    "Well, I want soup."

    Seeing Xiaobao''s well-behaved appearance, Jin Jiang''s heart was completely soft.

    Then she thought about last night.

    Thinking of Gu Che''s madness, he couldn''t help but blush.

    In order to hide his blushing, Jin Jiang got up directly to get a small bowl of soup for Jin Xiaobao.

    But the knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, Jiang Shaoying already knew from Jin Jiang''s reaction that her daughter was shy, and also guessed that it had something to do with Gu Che.

    But she didn''t know what it was.

    I just thought I missed Gu Che.

    Didn''t say anything.

    Only Jin Shao, who knew that Jin Jiang went to look for Gu Che last night, changed his face and had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t want it to be true.

    Otherwise, he really couldn''t accept it.

    So after dinner, when Jin Jiang wanted to see what was going on in Gu Che''s laboratory, Jin Shao insisted on following.

    Jin Jiang looked at Jin Shao suspiciously. When he saw Jin Shao looking at him firmly, Jin Jiang didn''t speak, and directly agreed to Jin Shao''s request.

    The two walked out of the house together.

    Just as he left the house, Jin Shaozhi let out a cold snort.

    Turn your head and stop looking at Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang was confused, "Brother, what''s going on, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Hmph...Jin Xiaojiang, tell me what you did last night? What did you do to find Gu Che?"

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402ï¼š Jin Shao gets angry

    Chapter 402 Jin Shao lost his temper

    "What are you doing, just go to him to find out the situation, I always want to know how they are doing over there!"

    Jin Shao sneered, "Jin Xiaojiang, as long as you have a guilty conscience and tell lies since you were young, your eyes will start to wander, and you still have to act righteous."

    Jin Jiang was startled by Jin Shao''s words, and didn''t know how to react for a while.

    When Jin Shao saw Jin Jiang like this, he had a vague guess in his heart, so his face became even uglier.

    "Jin Jiang, you are doomed. Let me tell you, I will also go there to deliver things. I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m just letting you know."

    Seeing his brother''s anger, Jin Jiang was so frightened that he trembled.

    Then looked at Jin Shao and said carefully: "Brother, don''t..."

    "I don''t want to talk to you right now, and you''d better not notify Gu Che in advance, otherwise I won''t be the one talking to him."

    Jin Jiang was completely afraid to speak.

    He could only look at Jin Shao timidly, feeling very uncomfortable.

    After Jin Shao turned his head and saw Jin Jiang''s guilty look, he sighed and said slowly, "Jiang''er, brother doesn''t blame you, I''m just angry with Gu Che, thinking that Gu Che doesn''t cherish you, do you understand?"

    "Well, I know brother, I''m sorry to make you worry."

    "Fool, why are you apologizing? Brother should be apologizing to you. Sorry, brother had a bad attitude and yelled at you just now."

    Jin Jiang smiled and shook his head, "No."

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and walked slowly forward.

    Arriving at the laboratory, seeing that the five power suppressors needed over there have been produced, Jin Jiang decided to give them away tomorrow.

    "Brother, we will deliver it tomorrow."

    "Okay, I won''t go, but you tell Gu Che and let him think about what to say."

    Jin Jiang was at a loss for words for a moment, this is to trouble Gu Che, well, Gu Che, I mourn for you, explain what you do yourself!

    I tried my best.

    Jin Jiang said helplessly in his heart.

    Gu Che, who was finishing his meal, sneezed twice violently.

    Shen Yunxiang said hesitantly: "Oh, Lao Gu, someone is scolding you! Haha."

    As a result, Gu Che glanced over, and Shen Yunxiang shut up instantly.

    The next afternoon, Jin Jiang brought the team over, and when he heard some soldiers say that Jin Jiang was coming and invited them to go, a smile appeared on Gu Che''s face immediately.

    And Shen Yunxiang was the most excited, he really missed his Niannian so much.

    Now that we can see each other, Shen Yunxiang is getting nervous.

    My hands are sweating.

    Lin Yang glanced at Shen Yunxiang, and said disdainfully, "It''s really embarrassing."

    Shen Yunxiang snorted coldly, "Hehe, I have a wife and you don''t, hehe... You can''t envy this, haha..."

    I''m heartbroken...

    Lin Yang could only shut up.

    After arriving at the office, Gu Che went directly to Jin Jiang''s side, sat next to Jin Jiang, and said softly, "Jiang Er, I miss you."

    "Be quiet." Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che embarrassedly.

    Then he quickly looked at Lin Yang and Shen Yunxiang and said, "You guys are here, how are you doing?"

    "It''s okay, thank you Jiang Er, hahaha, Nian Nian... miss you so much!" Shen Yunxiang went forward and put his arms around Su Cen Nian''s shoulders as he spoke.

    Su Cennian has been tempered by Shen Yunxiang''s thick skin now, so he is not shy at all.

    reached out to touch Shen Yunxiang''s face, "Think about it, sit down quickly."

    Shen Yunxiang just sat down obediently, and gave Lin Yang a look, as if to say, you are a single dog, alas, what a tragedy!

    Lin Yang looked at the two of them with strict wives, with disdain on his face.

    Comforting myself in my heart, hum, I don¡¯t need it. When I have a wife, I will bring it to you every day.

    He can only comfort himself like this now.

    Zhai Wenjing looked at them with a smile in his eyes, "It''s better to be young, we are old, haha."

    The person next to him hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhai, you are different from these children now. There is a saying that the older you are, the more charming you are!"

    "Haha, you''re the only one who can say, girl Jin, why don''t you make a trip yourself and let them send it over."

    "It''s not that I haven''t seen you for a long time, come and have a look."

    Zhai Wenjing smiled, "Did you not see the person next to you? Haha, let''s get down to business now. Girl Jin reported the research situation over there just now. Now let''s discuss what will happen after the research is successful."

    "Yes, we think it''s best for the helicopter to sprinkle the medicine directly on the place where the zombies are concentrated."

    "No, there are too many zombie birds in the sky."

    "It''s just that it''s really the fastest way."

    "I think¡­"

    Everyone spoke one by one, and Zhai Wenjing''s head hurt from hearing it, so he directly stopped them from speaking, "Okay, let''s talk one by one."

    After half an hour, everyone still didn''t say why.

    The kind smile on Zhai Wenjing''s face has disappeared.

    At this time, he looked at the people in front of him with a positive expression.

    And Jin Jiang directly chose to shut up, and sat there without saying a word. After all, this is not her professional field, and she has no idea.

    "The meeting is over, and one person will give me a feasible plan tomorrow morning, as well as a way to implement it."

    After speaking, Zhai Wenjing walked out first.

    No more words were said.

    Jin Jiang stuck out his tongue towards Gu Che, "Scared."

    Gu Che smiled and patted Jin Jiang''s head, "It''s okay."

    After Zhai Wenjing left, Assistant Dong hurriedly stood up, "Mr. Jin Ji, please come this way, I will take you to the guest house."

    "No, just stay with us." Shen Yunxiang waved his hand directly to stop him.

    Assistant Dong looked at Jin Jiang and asked her opinion.

    Jin Jiang nodded towards Assistant Dong, Assistant Dong smiled knowingly, turned and left.

    Jin Jiang and Su Cennian followed Gu Che and the others back to their place.

    As soon as Jin Jiang arrived at the guest house, Gu Che pulled him into the room, "Why did you leave so quickly yesterday? I still want to talk to you."

    Jin Jiang blushed when he thought of what happened that day.

    "Oh, let me go first, I...I''m hot..."

    Gu Che couldn''t listen, and directly hugged Jin Jiang into his arms, "Jiang Er, I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself."

    In fact, he really regretted it afterwards. He originally wanted to have a wedding night, but he didn''t expect to be too excited...

    After Jin Jiang left, he was very afraid that Jin Jiang would blame him for it.

    When I saw Jin Jiang today, I knew that Jin Jiang didn''t blame him, and the big stone in my heart fell.

    "Jiang Er, I want to go back and meet my uncle. I want to marry you, Jiang Er."

    Jin Jiang blushed from Gu Che''s fiery eyes, and for a moment didn''t know what to say.

    Looked into Gu Che''s eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Gu Che waited even more frightened, and even dared not look at Jin Jiang.

    "I... I... my brother guessed what happened to us. I want you to explain it to him. You should first figure out how to tell him."

    Jin Jiang didn''t know how to answer Gu Che''s words, so he could only find something else to cover up his nervousness.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403ï¼š to interrogate

    Chapter 403 Interrogation

    "Going right now."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che in shock, and said puzzledly: "Now? Are you sure? My brother was very emotional that day, and you will probably be beaten."

    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I won''t be beaten too badly."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously.

    "Forget it, wait for two days, let my brother calm down."

    Gu Che shook his head, "Admit your mistakes in time, or I won''t forgive you, and I feel uncomfortable."

    Jin Jiang cut, looking at Gu Che''s face full of doubts, "I don''t believe it, what kind of conspiracy do you have? Tell me honestly."

    "No, well, let''s go."

    After speaking, Gu Che grabbed Jin Jiang''s hand.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously, but didn''t believe what he said.

    I always feel that something is wrong.

    But still brought Gu Che into the space, and then began teleporting back to Chiyun.

    After returning to her room, after a long time of mental construction, Jin Jiang mustered up the courage to enter the space and prepared to take Gu Che to see his brother.

    After entering the space, he saw that Gu Che was ready and looking at him with a smile.

    At that moment, Jin Jiang felt that he was not so nervous anymore.

    Even looking at Gu Che''s appearance, his heart began to beat unstoppably, especially when Gu Che walked towards him with a smile.

    Jin Jiang felt like his heart was about to jump out.

    "Let''s go."

    "Well, that...do you want to think about it again?" Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che carefully and said.

    Gu Che smiled, "No, we can just leave."

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che suspiciously, but finally heeded his words, left the space, and appeared in Jin Shao''s room.

    When they came out, Jin Shao hadn''t come back yet, so Jin Jiang was going to look for it, but Gu Che finally stopped him.

    "Send me to my room to pack some things, as a gift for the future uncle."

    Hearing the words of the future uncle, Jin Jiang blushed again, and whispered: "It''s really shameless, hum, who agreed?"

    After being together, Gu Che almost refreshed Jin Jiang''s cognition.

    She never thought that Gu Che could have such a thick skin, and when he said these things, he was really in a way.

    "Jiang Er, I will definitely give you a grand ceremony."

    In fact, Gu Che had already been preparing for it, but he didn''t expect that he had no self-control two days ago.

    But what he should have, he will give Jin Jiang a lot.

    Give it to the girl he loves most.

    When we arrived at Gu Che''s room, Gu Che specially asked Jin Jiang to go to the space before he went to get things.

    Actually, if their rooms weren¡¯t far apart, they wouldn¡¯t need to go in and out of the space at all, but they were afraid of meeting everyone on the way.

    Not easy to explain.

    Actually, up to now, everyone has guessed about the secrets of Jin Jiang Space, but they all chose not to reveal it tacitly.

    Jin Jiang waited in the space for about five minutes before coming out.

    Then he brought Gu Che into the space.

    The two went to Jin Shao''s room again and waited.

    It wasn''t until after eleven o''clock that Jin Jiang heard the noise of them coming back outside, frowned slightly, wondering if they had been training until now.

    Soon Jin Shao pushed the door open and came in.

    As soon as Jin Shao opened the door, he saw Jin Jiang and Gu Che sitting in his room, and quickly closed the door.

    Don''t bother to finish talking with Xiaotian.

    After closing the door, Jin Shao looked at Gu Che with an unfriendly expression.

    "Why, you still dare to come to my place?"

    Gu Che smiled and handed the things in his hand to Jin Shao, "Let''s see what''s inside first?"

    "Hehe, don''t think about bribing me, I''m so easy to bribe? It''s outrageous, I''ll give it to you... Ah... Damn, Gu Che, you don''t talk about martial arts."

    Jin Shao hugged the box excitedly, and inside was a modified computer.

    This was modified by Gu Che and Xiaotian together, and it was prepared to be given to Jin Shao before.

    Seeing his brother''s happy face, Jin Jiang said with a smile: "Brother, aren''t you going to be bribed? What''s going on now?"

    "Just kidding, sister, Gu Che is a reliable kid who can get along with him, haha..."

    After Jin Shao finished speaking, he stopped looking at Jin Jiang, but concentrated on fiddling with the computer.

    Jin Jiang looked at his brother''s disappointment, took Jin Shao''s hand, and led him into the space.

    Jin Shao looked at the cabin in front of him in a daze, and then at Jin Jiang next to him.

    "Here...this is your space? It''s a bit powerful!" Jin Shao''s thoughts are all on the small wooden house in the space.

    Never thought about why Jin Jiang brought him in.

    Even directly ignored Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang felt like beating up his brother, it was really annoying.

    "Brother, do you still remember your sister? Your sister is still here! Doesn''t your conscience hurt?"

    Jin Shao looked at Jin Jiang with a guilty conscience, and then said carefully: "That...sister, it''s not my brother''s fault, it''s really that Gu Che is too stupid and gave me too much temptation, it''s not...not right... oh, sister... "

    "Hehe, brother, stop explaining. If you continue to explain, our brother-sister relationship will really break down."

    Jin Shao smiled and looked at Jin Jiang with a flattering expression.

    Jin Jiang snorted and said, "Let''s go out, or do you want to talk inside?"

    "If possible, let me stay inside for a while, I want to see, if it hurts your body, forget it."

    "It''s okay, I won''t feel anything, then you are inside, and I will pick up Gu Che."

    "Um."

    When Jin Jiang came in again, he saw Jin Shao playing with Slowly, the key is that he was slowly lifted up.

    Standing slowly on the shoulders and walking around.

    The black lines on Jin Jiang''s face.

    "Slow down, put it down, you go play."

    Jin Shao really likes it now, and feels that he can really live here for a long time.

    "Jiang Er, it would be nice if we could all live in your space, haha, and there are no zombies, so it will be very comfortable."

    Jin Jiang no longer wants to talk to her brother Erha.

    It''s really hard to answer.

    "Brother, it''s unrealistic, return to reality!"

    Jin Shao laughed twice, then restrained all his stupidity, looked at Gu Che and said, "Let''s go, let''s talk alone?"

    "With pleasure."

    Then the two of them walked towards the cabin. As soon as they entered, Jin Shao turned to look at Jin Jiang, "Don''t come in, it''s best not to get close, otherwise...huh..."

    Looking at his brother''s threatening eyes, Jin Jiang stopped in his tracks.

    Did not go forward again.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll back off, I''ll stay far away from you."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang backed away and left, ready to go to see the zombies over there. These zombies were all experimental products for Mr. Shen and the others.

    Afterwards, she plans to catch some mutated zombie animals.

    The main reason is that I don¡¯t want to slowly become an experiment with Erha, and I can¡¯t bear it.

    But the most important thing now is that no mutated animal similar to Slowly has been found so far.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404ï¼š Strictly check the base

    Half an hour later.

    Jin Shao and Gu Che came out of the cabin and started looking for Jin Jiang''s location.

    But they couldn''t find it, so the two simply chatted in the courtyard of the cabin.

    "Remember what you just said, if you can''t do it, I will definitely kill you." Jin Shao looked at Gu Che threateningly.

    Gu Che nodded, "Okay."

    Gu Che''s attitude towards his future uncle is really good.

    It''s not at all like before, with a straight face and a face that keeps strangers away.

    At this time, the expression on Gu Che''s face was so gentle.

    When Jin Jiang came back, he saw the two of them chatting in harmony, seeing that they got along well, so he didn''t say anything.

    After sending Jin Shao out, he and Gu Che left.

    The next morning, Assistant Dong came to Jin Jiang very early.

    Said that they were discussing the plan over there, let them walk around the base today, instead of going to a meeting, and wait for Zhai Wenjing to discuss the final plan before telling them.

    At that time, they need to give the plan to Mr. Shen.

    Mr. Shen finally decides whether it is feasible.

    Jin Jiang has already told them that he has no plan to use this matter to make money or control the world.

    So Zhai Wenjing and the others only need to figure out how to popularize the vaccine.

    There is also how to produce.

    The person in charge of production has now decided to be Chi Yun and their base.

    It''s just that the raw materials still need to be collected, which will definitely require all bases across the country to take action to transport the needed medicinal materials.

    After all, there are so many people in the country.

    It''s just that what they don''t know is that Mr. Shen has been threatened now, and even all the research results have been known.

    And Old Shen was even restricted by them.

    It was already a week later when Jin Jiang returned to Chiyun.

    After coming back, I went to look for Mr. Shen, wanting to see how the current research progress of Mr. Shen was, and handed him the plan by the way.

    Gu Che and Lin Yang came back with Jin Jiang.

    Now the only leader over there is Shen Yunxiang.

    But Shen Yunxiang has been comforted a lot, after all, Su Cen is there.

    As for the robot Susu who is playing with them in Jin Jiang''s space, it is still a bit dangerous to put it in Waimian after all.

    He was put directly into Jin Jiang''s space.

    Just release it when needed.

    As for Su Cennian, she is now at level six, even without Susu, she can still protect herself.

    When Jin Jiang saw Mr. Shen, he was a little shocked, "Mr. Shen, you have been doing crazy research recently? Why is your face so ugly?"

    Old Shen''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself, girl Jin, you must find out my anomaly and come and investigate me, otherwise I really have no choice but to let you investigate thoroughly.

    "No...no, I''m a little tired."

    After speaking, Elder Shen deliberately looked at Elder Shen with apologetic eyes.

    Jin Jiang frowned and looked at Mr. Shen, feeling very puzzled, not knowing what happened to Mr. Shen.

    But because she believed in and respected Mr. Shen, she didn''t listen to Mr. Shen''s voice.

    "Mr. Shen, this is the plan given by Mr. Zhai. There are three sets in total. Let''s see which one is feasible. If possible, we will use it directly after we have successfully studied it."

    Once Shen took it, the expression on his face was almost crying.

    He really doesn''t want to know such confidential things anymore!

    Just when Mr. Shen was about to write the word guilty on his face, Jin Jiang finally felt that Mr. Shen was different.

    Began to listen to the voice of old Shen.

    The first sentence directly stunned Jin Jianggan.

    Take it away, don¡¯t make me read it again, I don¡¯t want to read it!

    Girl Jin, you are digging a hole for me, can you stop trusting me?

    Woohoo...I can''t believe it now!

    When Jin Jiang heard this, he had a bad premonition in his heart. He probably guessed what happened to Mr. Shen.

    Otherwise he wouldn''t have said these things.

    Sure enough, what Elder Shen said next explained the reason to her.

    Girl Jin, I have been monitored and threatened, when will you know, I am an old man who is about to die, can you stop torturing me.

    If this continues, the old man will die for you.

    No, I can''t die, I have to research it.

    No, no, no... the research will make those dog things cheaper.

    Ah...Kill me!

    Jin Jiang was extremely shocked in her heart, and then began to plan to thoroughly investigate the affairs of the research institute. It was really the voice of Mr. Shen that shocked her too much.

    She can understand the suffering of Mr. Shen now.

    Take away the documents that Mr. Shen has not read, "Mr. Shen, anyway, it doesn''t make sense for you to look at it now. Please research it as soon as possible. There are fewer and fewer survivors now."

    "Alas! I know that the recent research has not made much progress. I will try my best."

    "Okay, by the way, Mr. Shen, gather all the researchers to the conference room at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. I want to make an appointment for Mr. Zhai. It''s everyone. Remember to notify me."

    Ah...is this? I don''t want an appointment, I just want you to know that I''m threatened, you can kill me, as long as I finish my research.

    After thinking about it, Mr. Shen nodded towards Jin Jiang, "No problem, then those odd jobs are going too?"

    "Well, anyone who participated in the research must go. As for other people, don''t think about it for the time being. Remember to inform that everyone will not be absent tomorrow. Let me let you know that tomorrow we may meet with you when the network is available. Mr. Zhai''s video connection."

    Old Shen''s eyes widened.

    No way, wouldn¡¯t it mean that those traitors know the location of Mr. Zhai, ah, how can I persuade you.

    Tomorrow''s network will definitely not work, it will not work.

    Jin Jiang felt like laughing now, what Old Shen was saying was really funny.

    Never thought that Mr. Shen was still a funny man.

    "Then I''ll be leaving first. Remember to inform me that the main purpose is to present awards. As for the connection with Mr. Zhai, let''s talk about it at that time. Don''t mention it, the main reason is that you don''t know if it will work yet."

    Mr. Shen was happy, "Dele, go get busy, girl Jin."

    "Okay, then Mr. Shen, I''m leaving, you should pay attention to rest, now you have become a lot haggard."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Old Shen smiled and said, "Oh, I know, I know, you are the one who needs to rest more."

    "I''m fine, then I''ll go, Mr. Shen."

    "go Go."

    Jin Jiang then turned and left.

    After going out, Jin Jiang went home and went to find Gu Che.

    Tell me everything about the research institute.

    Gu Che''s face darkened a lot, "Tomorrow, let''s block that place first, and thoroughly investigate everything. Before the investigation is clear, you can only enter and cannot enter."

    "Well, I think so too. Also, there are not many survivors coming. From tomorrow onwards, no one will enter the base."

    "Yes, if you want to go to the government base first, we will start to control it tomorrow. We have checked before and there is no problem to ensure the order of the base. The rest of the people are all at home."

    A trace of hesitation flashed across Jin Jiang''s face.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, and friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

 Chapter 405ï¼š Jin Jiang got angry and punished Erha

    Chapter 405 Jin Jiang gets angry and punishes Erha

    "Is there too much movement?"

    The expression on Gu Che''s face became much colder, "I''m worried that there are traitors here. These people are the most dangerous."

    Only then did Jin Jiang know what Gu Che was worried about. In fact, she hadn''t thought about it at all before.

    She thought it might be a matter between the bases.

    Or it is some conscienceless research institute that wants to make a fortune for the country.

    But never rose to such a level.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che in shock.

    Gu Che helped Jin Jiang to sit aside, and said: "You don''t have to think so much, investigate first, that is, you may have to work overtime tonight, first send the people sent by Mr. Zhai to interrogate, and then they should take responsibility for us The work of guarding and maintaining order."

    "No, I have already reviewed them, there is no problem, they can be used directly, and you can even tell Colonel Chen the truth directly."

    "Okay, let me talk now, and discuss tomorrow''s action plan by the way, preferably at the same time."

    "Okay, then you go, I won''t go, I want to clean up a place in the space, I will take some people in tomorrow, and send them out directly at that time."

    Gu Che frowned in thought, and then said: "It is possible, but you must be trustworthy, and you must ensure that your body will not be damaged."

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m just trying to explain to them."

    "No need to explain, blindfold everyone."

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and thought it was not impossible, "Yes, that''s it."

    "Then I''m leaving, you rest, I''ll discuss it with Colonel Chen first, it''s best to start action at six o''clock tomorrow."

    "It depends on your decision, I will do whatever you decide."

    Gu Che smiled, "You don''t want to worry about it now?"

    "Well, I don''t want to, I''m tired." After speaking, she looked at Gu Che coquettishly.

    Gu Che hugged Jin Jiang into his arms with a smile, and comforted him, "Hurry up, let''s wait until everything is over, and everything will be fine."

    "hope."

    "I''m leaving."

    "Hmm...hug." After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he opened his hands again.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang amusedly, "Okay, hug me." After hugging Jin Jiang to comfort him for a while, Gu Che left.

    After Gu Che left, Jin Jiang pulled his hair irritably.

    then goes to the space.

    After washing up, I went to find the four crazy ones.

    When Jin Jiang saw it, he felt that he was going crazy. They had made a lot of the supplies he had stockpiled before.

    I don¡¯t know which prodigal thing made it.

    Jin Jiang looked at those few with cold eyes. Erha, who was ruining the steak, felt a chill behind him.

    Then he turned around and saw Jin Jiang looking at them with a bad face.

    Quickly dodged to the side, not daring to look into Jin Jiang''s eyes.

    The other three soon discovered Jin Jiang''s existence, and they all stood there quietly, not daring to look into Jin Jiang''s eyes.

    Slowly is the most comfortable, after all, it does not need to be at eye level with Jin Jiang.

    Just pretend not to see Jin Jiang, and continue to look into the distance.

    Jin Jiang looked at these and said coldly: "Who can explain to me?"

    Erha looked at Wen Xiao, then at Susu, and finally at Susu to signal it to speak.

    What it thinks is that this is not Jin Jiang''s after all, even if Jin Jiang wants to clean up, he must think about Su Cennian, and he should be merciful.

    Susu is a fool. After seeing Erha''s eyes, out of trust in her nearest comrades-in-arms, she directly stood up.

    Jin Jiang laughed angrily at these animals,

    "Erha, get over here."

    Erha was so frightened that his body trembled, and finally he could only approach Jin Jiang slowly.

    The closer you get to Erha, the more your body trembles.

    "you say."

    Jin Jiang sneered and looked at Erha, "You think I can''t deal with you, are you presumptuous? Who came up with the idea, who took the lead?"

    "I."

    After finishing speaking, Erha lay down on the ground, rubbed Jin Jiang''s leg, and said fawningly: "I made a mistake, so please forgive him, okay?"

    "Erha, do you know how many survivors were starved to death? You have already angered me by doing this today, so starting tomorrow, you go out by yourself to see the situation outside, and come back in a month."

    After speaking, he looked at the other three.

    She knew that this incident was caused by Wen Xiao and Erha.

    After all, Slow has always been the most obedient, and Susu doesn''t know how to do these things, so there are only these two.

    "How do you say, Wen Xiao."

    Wen Xiao lowered his head, "I was wrong, sister."

    "From now on, the little black house will be locked up for one month."

    Erha hurriedly said: "I can also go into confinement, don''t let me go out, okay?"

    Erha''s eyes were full of prayers.

    Jin Jiang''s heart softened for a moment, but in the next second, he said with a cold face again: "Impossible, go out and have a look. After reading it, you will know how big a mistake you made today, and you only need to avoid humans when you go out. There will be no danger, Wen Xiao is different, he will be caught soon when he goes out, and he will even be taken to do research."

    After Jin Jiang explained, Erha was not so sad, but still very hurt.

    Looking at Jin Jiang, his eyes were full of grievances.

    Jin Jiang patted Erha on the head.

    whispered: "When you come back, I believe you will go out this time and see something different."

    Erha wanted to say something else, but seeing Jin Jiang''s firm look, he still didn''t speak in the end, but a sad emotion appeared all over his body.

    Jin Jiang didn''t care about it anymore.

    Walk towards the materials that were harmed by these scourges in front.

    Watching at least thirty or forty boxes of meat being destroyed by them makes me feel very uncomfortable.

    Look at them with eyes like knives.

    Erha hurriedly left in order to avoid Jin Jiang¡¯s severe punishment.

    Jin Jiang looked at them, and the anger in his heart slowly dissipated.

    The rest is only distressed.

    It¡¯s true that these things are very rare in the first place, but now they are made like this, the more I think about it, the angrier Jin Jiang gets.

    In the end, I directly removed the space and went to punch.

    Otherwise, what should I do, she can''t really do it with those few, and she doesn''t want to be so angry, what can she do, it''s not just finding a way to vent on her own.

    And here, after Gu Che found Colonel Chen and told Jin Jiang''s discovery, Colonel Chen''s face turned green with anger.

    He patted the table heavily with his hand.

    "These bastards, I really want to blow them all up."

    Gu Che was sitting on the sidelines quietly watching him get angry.

    After Colonel Chen finished his anger, he said again: "We are going to start operations tomorrow, and we will not train for the time being starting tomorrow. We need your help to maintain order."

    "No problem, just give orders if you have anything to do."

    "Thank you."

    Colonel Chen waved his hand indifferently, "What to say and what to do, we are now unanimous to the outside world. This awareness is something that everyone must have."

    "Then let''s discuss the specific details."

    "Xiao Gu, give me a general idea first, and I''ll find a few people first."

    Gu Che nodded, Colonel Chen turned and left the office.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406ï¼š ready to act

    Chapter 406 Prepare for Action

    Ten minutes later, Colonel Chen brought five people over.

    After seeing Gu Che again, the expressions on the faces of the few people were wonderful.

    During this period of time, they have heard about Gu Che''s glorious deeds in Chiyun, and now they admire Gu Che.

    When they were in the army, they were all Gu Che''s leaders, but now they are directly lower than Gu Che by several levels. To be honest, they are somewhat unacceptable.

    But Gu Che didn''t care about their things like you.

    Whatever should be done.

    Anyway, his ten deputy base chiefs are already higher than their status.

    "Colonel Chen, this is my initial draft. Please take a look at it first. If there is anything that needs to be changed, I will improve it by the way."

    After Gu Che finished speaking, a man with a short hair sneered, very disdainful.

    Colonel Chen stared straight at them.

    They fell silent for a moment.

    Seriously began to read the information given by Gu Che.

    In five minutes, they had basically finished reading. Colonel Chen looked at everyone, "Okay, let''s start expressing my opinions now."

    Waited for a while but didn''t see them talking, Colonel Chen''s face turned dark.

    "Aren''t we all eager to try just now, now playing dead? Playing dead is useless, say, come one by one."

    With Colonel Chen speaking, those people had to speak no matter how reluctant they were.

    It''s just that the faces of each of them are ugly.

    After evading for a long time, the man with the crew cut took the lead to say: "I think many of the arrangements are unreasonable. First of all, it is feasible to close the base, but I don''t think it is feasible for everyone to stay at home.

    Secondly, the movement is too loud, which is not conducive to catching traitors, so you are not going to scare the snake by doing this.

    The last point, I think Chi Yun is a sieve now, there are too many problems, how can you guarantee that the people you arrange are all right? "

    After speaking, the man sat down.

    Colonel Chen just wanted to applaud this man, amazing, so brave! Dare to confront Gu Che.

    I''m really not afraid of death!

    Colonel Chen silently lit a stick of incense for him, and mourned in advance!

    Gu Che looked at the man who spoke, his expression was calm, and his tone was as cold as ever.

    "First, since we have decided so, we can guarantee the people we have elected, and we can guarantee that they will not have problems.

    Second, there is not much movement, how to catch their fox tails.

    Third, it is very feasible to stay at home. Now there are 5,000 people who can ensure that there are no problems. The total number of people in our base is 86,000, and there are more than 7,800 people going out now, so we can handle it completely. . "

    After finishing speaking, Gu Che looked at the three of them, "Are there any questions?"

    The five of them looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling very embarrassed, and being asked again, this...is very embarrassing!

    Colonel Chen looked at the disappointing subordinates, and broke the silence, "I think it''s okay, but I have a problem with the actions of the research institute. How can these one hundred people go in quietly."

    "Don''t worry about this, we have our own method, as for what it is, it is inconvenient to disclose."

    "Okay, the last question, the survey of 80,000 people, I don''t think it will be completed in half a year."

    Gu Che looked at Colonel Chen with a smile, "You don''t have to worry about this, it will be confirmed within a month at most, and after we confirm that there is no problem, that person will be released from the home."

    "Oh? What way?"

    "Mr. Zhai knows this, and told us to keep it secret, so...you understand."

    Colonel Chen did not speak any more.

    After pondering for a moment, he said, "That''s fine, our people are at your disposal."

    The five people were unhappy at first, but what happened next, Gu Che''s words made them even more unhappy.

    "Then trouble the five of you. The main task of the five of you is to lead people to maintain order, not to let everyone out, and to stand guard 24 hours a day. As for how to arrange it, you can decide. One thousand of our 5,000 people need Patrol, 500 people are on standby, and the remaining 3,500 people will be arranged by you."

    Yes, I really find something for myself to do.

    The faces of a few people are so ugly!

    When Colonel Chen is happy, he likes to see their palette-like faces.

    is very cool.

    After they were deflated, Colonel Chen just watched the show.

    At the same time, he began to complain about these people, feeling that they were really not up to date, and that they could be suppressed by Gu Che like this, and no one could come out to refute them yet.

    Thinking that they were all his own soldiers, Colonel Chen suddenly felt a little ashamed.

    "Oh, I''m really old. I''m starting to feel sleepy now. Gu Che, you discuss it with them. I''ll leave first. You discuss it slowly. Remember to listen to Gu Che."

    After giving several people a look, Colonel Chen patted his **** and left.

    The five people are really embarrassed now. Without Colonel Chen to help them out, they are in a very uncomfortable mood now.

    Afterwards, Gu Che just said what he said, and they didn''t dare to say a word anymore.

    After all, they really couldn''t obey Gu Che, and some of the suggestions they put forward were adopted a lot, and they felt better because of this.

    Actually, the most important thing is that Gu Che''s requirements for them were much lower later on. After many proposals were proposed by them, Gu Che made some changes and finalized them.

    Half an hour later, except for Gu Che, everyone else was covered in sweat as if they had just taken a shower.

    There are even two people who look like they are ten years older.

    is also outrageous.

    "Then that''s all for today. After all, everyone has to go back to arrange the manpower for tomorrow, so I won''t waste everyone''s time."

    Hearing Gu Che''s words, it was as if they heard something from heaven.

    Smiles immediately appeared on their faces.

    "Okay, okay, then let''s go."

    After speaking, no one got up quickly and left the office. The whole process took 30 seconds.

    Gu Che shook his head, and continued to improve the plan in hand, after the modification was completed.

    Only printed a hundred copies.

    This is the end, I went home to find someone.

    In the past hundred years, Jin Jiang, after punching and venting, gathered the people in the villa and began to explain tomorrow''s plan.

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, everyone was silent. No one thought that one day they would have such an honor to participate in such a thing.

    Jin Yunfei and Jiang Shaoying''s faces were full of worry.

    They think differently. What they worry about is that these children will expose many of their abilities through tomorrow''s events.

    After that, many things will come one after another.

    That''s really not what they want to see.

    So Xiaotian and the others looked excited, but Jin''s parents looked at them worriedly.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407ï¼š Jin Jiang confesses

    After Gu Che entered the door, he saw that everyone was having a heated discussion.

    Jin''s parents sat aside, looking heavy.

    Gu Che stepped forward, "Uncles and aunts, don''t worry, we can handle it, and now there are people sent by Mr. Zhai at the base, so nothing will happen."

    Jin Yunfei looked at Gu Che with a serious expression.

    "A lot of things will come to you when you are young, have you thought about it?"

    "I know, but even if you don''t come out now, there are already many people looking for you, so tell everyone, if you want to find them, weigh yourself."

    Jin Yunfei sighed, and said helplessly: "It''s fine if you have a plan, maybe it''s because I''m getting old, and now I just want to take a conservative approach, and I don''t have the courage to be aggressive!"

    "You are joking, Uncle, I need your help in many things afterwards."

    "Okay, let''s continue discussing."

    Jin Jiang saw that Gu Che had finally convinced his parents, he was relieved, and gave Gu Che a grateful look.

    Gu Che smiled at her, then approached them.

    Start telling them about the plan to review it again.

    Everyone looked at the plan in their hands, and their heads were big.

    Lei Mu was the first to raise his hand to speak, "Sister Jin, can I not participate in the maintenance of order activities later, it is really a bit..."

    Jin Jiang knew what Lei Mu meant. After all, he hadn''t experienced that in this life. Although he was doing well now, he still didn''t have the courage of his previous life.

    It''s just that she is thinking about whether to force Lei Mu.

    Gu Che explained Jin Jiang''s embarrassment directly from the side, "Lei Mu, you need to contact people now, try it, you and Xiaotian together."

    After Lei Mu lowered his head and thought for a while, he nodded in agreement.

    After that, Gu Che told them about the affairs of the research institute tomorrow morning, especially the things they need to pay attention to.

    Finally, Jin Jiang looked at them, stood up directly, and bowed, "There is one thing I haven''t said all the time. Now I will take you to a place. Do you need quick-acting heart-relief pills?"

    As soon as Jin Jiang said this, Jin Shao and Gu Che knew what she wanted to do.

    Lin Yang shook his head directly, "I think I can do it, no problem."

    Da Liu looked at Lin Yang, then at Gu Che, and finally felt that he didn''t need it either, it was fine.

    "Jiang Er, let''s go straight away, the more you talk about it, the more my heart hangs and I feel uncomfortable."

    After Cen Xiaoxiao finished speaking, he walked towards Jin Jiang.

    Jin Jiang looked into their eyes, finally sighed, and said: "Then you hold hands, and I will take you there. It is best for you to close your eyes."

    Everyone still believed in Jin Jiang, they directly held hands with each other and closed their eyes.

    Jin Jiang looked at Gu Che, and reached out to take Gu Che''s hand.

    Then flashed directly into the space.

    "You can open your eyes."

    Everyone slowly opened their eyes. When they saw the unfamiliar environment in front of them, they glanced at each other, and they all saw disbelief in each other''s eyes.

    Xiaotian pinched himself hard, "Ah, it hurts, is it true that I''m going?"

    After you finish speaking, go straight to the fence that narrates you.

    Then it was found that it was real wood.

    Looking at Jin Jiang in shock, "Can you tell me where this is? It can''t be a parallel world, right?"

    Jin Jiang looked at them with a smile, and said: "This is my space. I can only bring people in recently. Before, I could only come in by myself."

    After speaking, everyone started wandering around the cabin, and Lin Yang and the others even went out to look at the supplies over there.

    The sky above the space is blue sky and white clouds. Because of the height of the space, standing on the ground, you will feel that the sky above is very close to you.

    It''s as if your whole being is in a cloud.

    Still very dreamy.

    Cheng Qiao and Cen Xiaoxiao were immediately attracted by the scenery here, but they still wondered whether it would affect Qiao Mi.

    Busily looking at Jin Jiang.

    When seeing Jin Jiang didn''t react at all, the two began to visit inside.

    Ten minutes later, Gu Che gathered them together, told them his plan, and told them his request.

    Lin Yang said directly: "I''m sure I''ll be fine, don''t worry."

    After Gu Che instructed them again, Jin Jiangcai took them out of the space.

    After going out, everyone went out to assemble their teams.

    After all the teams assembled, they were all in Jin Jiang''s basement.

    Gu Che distributed the black cloth strips in his hand to everyone.

    "Everyone put cloth strips on them, and they held hands with their team members. In a minute, all the teams stood up."

    After Gu Che gave his orders, everyone walked towards their captain.

    After everyone stood up, Gu Che began to talk about this task.

    After hearing about Gu Che''s mission, their emotions became very complicated. Who made most of them before them ordinary people.

    It is really unimaginable to be able to participate in such a thing now.

    But after so long of training, they still reacted quickly and restrained their emotions.

    Blindfolded his eyes with a black cloth, and then held hands.

    Jin Jiang looked at Lei Mu and the others, and motioned for them to hold hands.

    then led them into the space.

    Everyone felt light under their feet, and then stepped on the ground again, wondering what happened during the two seconds they were flying.

    Some people even wondered if they had an illusion.

    But Gu Che had told them to be quiet before, so they all stood there quietly.

    Jin Jiang teleported directly to the top floor of the research institute, and with a wave of his hand, everyone was released from the space.

    After Gu Che and the others came out, they first observed the surrounding situation, and then said, "Everyone, you can take off the black cloth from your eyes."

    After everyone took off the black cloth, they realized that they had reached the top of the building.

    The eyes are full of curiosity.

    But I also know that Gu Che and the others will never explain their doubts, so it''s just you who are curious, and no one asks your questions.

    "You are waiting on the top now, and come down after seeing the besieged below."

    "Yes." Everyone answered in unison.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang, "Then shall we go down now?"

    "Well, go down and have a look. By the way, take a look at the current situation of the research institute. Brother, you are on the top. Pay attention to your own safety when you take actions later."

    "Don''t worry, we are sure of ourselves."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the people beside him, "Is it?"

    Everyone whispered again: "Yes."

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che left.

    After all, the two of them will definitely appear in the meeting room later, and they need to appear in many things.

    After the two left, Jin Shao and Lin Yang arranged for everyone to rest on it, and each team changed patrols to prevent anyone from coming up, or not seeing the situation below.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, and friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

 Chapter 408ï¼š Chiyun base is temporarily closed

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che went directly to the entrance of the base and sealed all the doors of the base.

    The current guards are all investigated by Jin Jiang, and there is no problem.

    Therefore, Jin Jiang directly ordered them to close the gate of the base, and posted a notice that the Chiyun base would be closed indefinitely.

    As for the opening time, we will wait for the notice.

    After the survivors outside saw Chi Yun''s announcement, many people knelt outside the gate of Chi Yun Base.

    Pray that they will open the door.

    But several heavy gates were lowered, and no one responded to them.

    Several of them changed their expressions drastically, and took advantage of the confusion to leave quickly.

    Jin Jiang and Gu Che didn''t see it, and didn''t care about those things. The most important thing now is to solve the things in the base.

    As for the subsequent review, they have no detailed plan yet.

    The two went directly to the office of Dong Shichen, the person in charge of the present record base, and explained all their actions.

    It was a bit late yesterday, and they didn''t know where Dong Shichen''s house was.

    If you look for it, the movement will be a little louder.

    That''s why I chose to tell him today.

    After the two finished speaking, Dong Shichen''s face turned dark, and he looked at the two apologetically, "It''s my management that has a problem, and I will resign after that, I..."

    "It''s not your problem. We were already a sieve before. It wasn''t something after you took office. After that, we will check all the conditions of the base, and you have to deal with other things."

    Dong Shichen nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely cooperate. Now I will centralize the management?"

    "Well, it''s best to have a reasonable reason. I''ll check with the high-level first, and I''ll go to the research institute at ten o''clock. Now I''ll check some people. If there are credible ones, I can take office directly."

    "Okay, I want to find someone now."

    After Dong Shichen finished speaking, he called five people directly in the name of discussion.

    After a few people came in, they began to discuss the matter of the base, while Jin Jiang listened attentively to their voices, and after confirming that they had no problem, Jin Jiang nodded towards Dong Shichen.

    Dong Shichen began to assign tasks to them.

    Then they were invited out with a dazed expression.

    Dong Shichen continued to call people in.

    After checking fifty people, Jin Jiang''s time came, and two people with problems were also found out.

    And these two people were actually the first to join Chi Yun.

    This made Jin Jiang feel very uncomfortable.

    Because of the affairs of the research institute, they didn''t have time to interrogate the two, so they directly handed it over to Dong Shichen.

    They walked towards the research institute.

    After arriving at the research institute, Gu Che and Jin Jiang went up to find someone.

    At this time, Colonel Chen and his men had surrounded all the base, and the base broadcast sounded.

    Order everyone to go home, the base will start the first full isolation plan after the base is in the rock crack, and those outside will be regarded as terrorists and dealt with directly.

    People outside were already spoofing about the broadcast on April Fool¡¯s Day, but in the next second, all the dark places came out.

    They were so frightened that they ran towards the house immediately.

    The people in the conference room just heard the sound of the radio, and then saw the guards everywhere from the windows.

    are all ready to leave.

    At this moment, Jin Jiang and Gu Che brought someone in.

    Everyone is besieged.

    Jin Jiang looked at everyone coldly, "From now on, everyone in the research institute can only stay here and go out one by one."

    Everyone was confused by Jin Jiang''s actions.

    Many people started to protest.

    The voices of one or two hundred people instantly turned the entire conference hall upside down.

    Gu Che glanced at the supernatural being behind him, and that person instantly understood what Gu Che meant, and stretched out his hand to throw out Tengman.

    directly **** those people.

    "Keep talking."

    Gu Che said in a cold voice, those people immediately shut up and dared not say anything.

    After the conference hall was quiet, Jin Jiang looked at everyone and began to arrange.

    "All those at the academician level come out, and the rest continue to wait inside."

    After finishing speaking, Jin Jiang and Cheng Qiao left with the eight old people.

    Looking at their leaving backs, the faces of several of them changed, but seeing Gu Che''s murderous appearance, they didn''t dare to make trouble anymore.

    Several people gave each other a look, preparing to approach slowly.

    But who is Gu Che? After seeing it, he said in a cold voice: "Everyone sit down where they are, and anyone who dares to move will do it directly."

    With Gu Che''s words, they didn''t dare to move anymore, they could only sit down obediently.

    "Wrapped up."

    Gu Che waved his hand, and the supernatural beings directly surrounded the current scientists, with a supernatural being every two meters.

    There is a row of supernatural beings standing in the front and back.

    Gu Che didn''t have any expression on his face, he stood in front of him coldly, looking at everyone present.

    Jin Jiang started a one-on-one chat with them.

    Half an hour later, these academicians were approved to move freely. Each of them held Jin Jiang''s special warrant, left the meeting room, and turned into the laboratory next to them.

    After entering, several people glanced at each other, and then looked at Elder Shen.

    Old Xiao and Liao Min spoke first, "Old Shen, what''s the situation now?"

    "I don''t know either. If you ask me, it''s on a stone. Why don''t you ask girl Jin?"

    Old Xiao shook his head, "Forget it, Miss Jin''s aura is a bit off today, so I won''t go, forget it, forget it, let''s continue to study, now there is no manpower, how do we allocate it?"

    "Split into two teams, brother Xiao, you and I lead a team, how about it?"

    After Mr. Shen finished speaking, Mr. Xiao nodded directly, "Okay, you can see who you are with. You don''t know when they will come back. Let''s do the most important research first."

    Liao Min pointed at Old Shen, "Okay, then me and Old Shen."

    The remaining five people also quickly divided into teams, and the group continued to study.

    After they left, Jin Jiang ordered people to bring those associate academicians in. Cheng Qiao didn''t do anything before.

    The main reason is that there are not many of them, and she will not be needed for the time being.

    Moreover, she consumes a lot of mental power after each hypnosis.

    So Jin Jiang didn''t let her make a move too early.

    As soon as these associate academicians came in, Jin Jiang discovered that two of them had problems, and one of them was the traitor they were looking for this time.

    The other one wants to take their research results to other bases and sell them for money.

    After confirming that there was something wrong with the two of them, Jin Jiang looked at the guards on the side, and took the two of them out of the meeting room directly, and put them under separate custody.

    As for the rest, Jin Jiang needs time to investigate slowly to see if there is any problem with them.

    It was okay. After communication, at least there was no problem on her side. After the interrogation, Jin Jiang went to Cheng Qiao''s side.

    Cheng Qiao''s speed is very slow, and he is only halfway through the interrogation.

    After all, it is hypnosis, not as fast as Jin Jiang, and can quickly know whether there is a problem with the person.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, and friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

 Chapter 409ï¼š Was acted?

    Chapter 409 was played?

    "The next batch will be called senior scientists, divided into two batches."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, someone immediately went to call someone according to her wishes.

    After many of these people came in this time, Jin Jiang found something was wrong before he started listening to their inner voices.

    So after those people came in, Jin Jiang directly asked the guards to watch everyone.

    "Come out and the next one will come in. The two of you come in with me. The rest of you will watch them, don''t let them communicate, and deal with those who don''t listen."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the people in front of him were either scared or flustered, and naturally it didn''t matter.

    Those panicked people are basically the eyeliners of some other bases. Some of those who are afraid have their own thoughts, and some are simply afraid.

    There were only a few people who didn''t respond, and there were two big problems.

    Even those two looked at Jin Jiang with disdain.

    Jin Jiang ignored those people, and after finishing his orders, he ordered someone to leave with him.

    The rest of the people sat neatly in this small conference room.

    Didn''t dare to take any action.

    After Jin Jiang interrogated the four people, he saw a very honest and honest man coming in. When he saw her, he smiled and said, "Jin girl, are you talking alone?"

    "Uncle Wei, long time no see, how are you doing here now?"

    "Very good, think about when you rescued me, my embarrassed look seems to be a thing of the past, haha."

    Jin Jiang looked at him, and didn''t sneer for a moment.

    "So you still remember."

    Uncle Wei looked at Jin Jiang''s appearance, with some doubts in his eyes, "What did Jin girl say, how could she not remember."

    "Hehe, since you remember everything, why do you still do those things?"

    "What are you talking about, girl Jin."

    At this time, his face was still very puzzled, and he even looked at Jin Jiang innocently.

    But I was thinking in my heart, this **** girl must know, right? That old Shen Weimin really dared to tell the story?

    No, he wouldn''t have said it, he had no chance, and the monitors in his office hadn''t heard him say anything he shouldn''t have said.

    She must be tricking me.

    "Girl Jin, what are you talking about? What did I do? Is it a previous experiment?"

    Jin Jiang sneered, and now she really began to wonder if they had arranged for him when she met this man.

    It''s ridiculous, I didn''t expect her to be tricked.

    Thinking of this, Jin Jiang''s mood became very upset, and his eyes became sharper when he looked at the man in front of him.

    Uncle Wei''s heart tightened when Jin Jiang saw it.

    Wanted to say something, but just opened his mouth, Jin Jiang slapped him directly.

    "Ah... cheap... Jin Jiang, what are you doing?"

    Jin Jiang sneered, "You don''t remember what you did, do you? Then let me tell you."

    "Threatening Mr. Shen, installing monitors in Mr. Shen''s residence and office, and even cooperating with M country, preparing to give them our research results, in the research institute..."

    "Okay, needless to say, yes, I did it, you can do whatever you want."

    After speaking, he looked at Jin Jiang with a look of resignation.

    Jin Jiang looked furious. What kind of attitude is this? I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s my fault at all.

    "Hehe, Uncle Wei thinks that no one can deal with you anymore, right? Or do you think we can''t find your son who is far away in Province W?"

    When Jin Jiang said this, Uncle Wei''s face changed drastically.

    "This matter has nothing to do with my son, what are you going to do? You bitch, poisonous woman, how dare you? If you dare to do this, I will definitely kill you... ah..."

    Uncle Wei was kicked down by Jin Jiang directly.

    Lying on the ground vomiting blood.

    After all, he is an ordinary person, so he couldn''t bear Jin Jiang''s kick.

    That kick directly cost him half-life.

    If it wasn''t for the person, he would have to be sent to Mr. Zhai for another interrogation. Now Jin Jiang wants to deal with the person directly.

    "Drag the man out to me, don''t let me see him again."

    "Yes." The two people at the door hurriedly dragged Uncle Wei out on the ground, fearing that Jin Jiang would do something irrational later.

    Really, Jin Jiang''s face is a little scary now, it''s scary just looking at it.

    Jin Jiang calmed down and continued talking with the rest of the people.

    Some of the problems are not big, and they don''t involve principled issues, Jin Jiang just ignores them.

    She didn''t care about taking the materials from the research laboratory to make medicine for her family, or taking the lunch box from the research laboratory back.

    After all, there are indeed too many now.

    Who makes everyone hungry.

    Their abilities are not bad, Jin Jiang can still bear it.

    But for those who sell the medicinal materials from the research laboratory, they cannot be easily spared. ,

    Even these people, Jin Jiang, are going to announce it directly.

    It was their actions that made her so angry.

    "Take a break, put the food first, has the food over there been delivered?"

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, someone handed the food directly, "It was delivered just now, and Team Gu has already sent it to them."

    "Okay, how many people are there?"

    "Seven, there are twenty-one more at Cheng Dui''s side."

    Jin Jiang thought about it for a while, and felt that she should go there by herself, otherwise she would not know what happened during the meal time.

    "You guys take a good look at this, and dine in three groups."

    "Yes, Team Jin."

    When Jin Jiang arrived, the people at Cheng Qiao''s side hadn''t distributed the meals yet, even so, those people didn''t dare to have any objections.

    After all, the abilities of these supernatural beings are not for display. If one supernatural ability goes down, they are afraid that their lives will be lost.

    So just as Jin Jiang went in, those people looked at Jin Jiang expectantly.

    Usually, when they were doing experiments, they wouldn¡¯t feel anything wrong even if they didn¡¯t eat for a day, but now it¡¯s only an hour late, and they can¡¯t stand it anymore.

    "Send it."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, the guards dared to hand out the food, and Jin Jiang sat at the front with a normal face.

    Take out your own meals and start using them directly.

    Also start listening to them.

    After her preliminary screening just now, there is nothing wrong with the people here, and even if there is a problem, it is not a big problem.

    At least it won''t be a traitorous dog.

    Just listening to the voices of these people, Jin Jiang wanted to laugh from time to time, it was hard work to bear it, but no matter what, he finally managed to finish his meal.

    After eating, Jin Jiang couldn''t stay for a second.

    Those people are really funny.

    Some people even think about things at home while eating, and even make up some stories.

    Jin Jiang''s scalp tingled when he heard it.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410ï¼š Academy Interrogation

    Chapter 410 Research Institute Interrogation

    At this time, Chiyun base is full of patrolling guards.

    General Chen looked at the crying subordinates in front of him, his face full of embarrassment.

    "Aren''t you embarrassing me? How can I tell others? Really, it''s not like you don''t know Gu Che''s bad temper, and Gu Che''s wife is not easy to mess with. I dare not."

    After finishing speaking, Admiral Chen spread his hands and put them in a mess.

    Look like you guys want to do something.

    Everyone watching wanted to hit someone.

    But they didn''t dare to really do it.

    I could only bear it, suppressing the grievance in my heart, and said again: "No, we are really going to be exhausted. Look, it''s two o''clock now, and there are still many people who haven''t eaten."

    Colonel Chen patted the table, "It''s really outrageous, how can you wrong everyone so much, I''ll go find that kid Gu Che later."

    After speaking, he looked at them and smiled.

    "Then I''m going to eat first, and you guys should hurry to eat too."

    Then hurriedly left.

    I really can''t stand their noise.

    Colonel Chen felt his brain was buzzing.

    It was too noisy.

    After Colonel Chen went out, he hurried to the research institute to find Jin Jiang and the others.

    I have just received news from the guards over there, and now two people have been arrested.

    At this time, Jin Jiang was interrogating an honest and honest man, and the man had been looking at Jin Jiang helplessly since he came in.

    Even trembling with nervousness.

    Jin Jiang heard nothing from the man''s voice.

    I thought there was nothing wrong with this person.

    But just chatting with the man for a few words, the man''s inner voice has been exposed.

    "I...can I drink some water? I''ve always been afraid of this kind of conversation." The man looked at Jin Jiang expectantly, his eyes were very nervous.

    Jin Jiang nodded, took out a bottle of mineral water, "Here."

    "Thanks."

    After speaking, the man took the water in Jin Jiang''s hand, opened it, looked at Jin Jiang and asked carefully: "What do you want to talk to me about?"

    "It''s okay, I just want to know some of your recent research, and Mr. Zhai wants to meet some of you."

    A blush appeared on the man''s simple and honest face.

    His hands trembled with excitement, "I...I...can I see Mr. Zhai?"

    "Yes, because not everyone can video with Mr. Zhai, that''s why we used this method. Prepare yourself. After the network is processed over there, you can video with Mr. Zhai."

    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect that I would have this honor, thank you, thank you so much."

    He said this on his lips, but what he thought in his heart was, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t expose it, it scared me to death.

    Well, I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Wei now. He¡¯s been talking for so long, so he should be fine, he¡¯s definitely fine, after all, he saved this girl.

    When Jin Jiang heard this, he was in a bad mood, and then he began to talk routinely for a hundred years.

    Although it is a clich¨¦, it is mainly to make the man think about something related to his mission, and to be able to say some useful information.

    Half an hour later, Jin Jiang had already mastered it, and his face darkened.

    Unexpectedly, this person was a traitorous **** before the end of the world, and after the end of the world, he even instigated many people in his own base.

    Jin Jiang is very upset now.

    According to the names that the man said just now, Jin Jiang wrote all the names on the paper and handed it to the guard next to him.

    "Go and bring these people over."

    "yes."

    The man didn''t know what Jin Jiang was talking about, and a question flashed across his face, "Mr. Jin Ji, is the Internet still up?"

    "Okay, you can follow them there now."

    After speaking, he looked at the guard and said, "Take it to Colonel Chen."

    They had already said in advance that those with serious problems and those who needed to be detained alone would be brought to Colonel Chen, and the two immediately understood what Jin Jiang meant.

    The way he looked at the man changed.

    Very disgusted.

    But it didn''t let the man see the change in their eyes.

    Afterwards, Jin Jiang speeded up his own interrogation. After all, he was interrogating people with problems. He just needed to determine what they did to facilitate the sentencing later.

    Nine thirty in the evening.

    Jin Jiang stood up, stretched, and let out a long sigh of relief.

    They finally finished interrogating everyone in the institute.

    "How many people come out with problems now?"

    "Four from Colonel Chen''s side, and some thirteen who were detained."

    Jin Jiang''s face darkened, this number is really quite a lot.

    It was a waste of their supplies during this time. Thinking about Jin Jiang, he was very angry. He should have interrogated him from time to time.

    I''m so unhappy right now.

    After going out, I saw Gu Che waiting at the door, his face collapsed, and he looked at Gu Che with a pouted mouth, "Not happy."

    "Let''s go, let''s beat them up to relieve our anger."

    "hand pain."

    "Then I''ll beat you up, you watch, or if you say how to beat me up, I''ll beat you up."

    Jin Jiang was happy when he heard Gu Che''s words, but he still feels a little bit stuck when he thinks about the wolf-heartedness of those people.

    "We''re having a big dinner tonight and I''m so **** off."

    Gu Che nodded, "Okay, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."

    "Okay, I want to eat what you made by yourself."

    "no problem."

    Jin Jiang felt a little better now, and went to rest after eating.

    And this night, for many people, it was a sleepless night, and they not only couldn''t sleep, but also thought about a lot of things.

    Especially those spies hiding in Chiyun Base.

    It was enough torment during the day, but at night, looking at the tighter guards, it was even more frustrating.

    I have been thinking about ways to go out all night.

    But all the methods will not work in the end.

    In the end, he could only sit on the bed in resentment and open his eyes until dawn.

    Originally thought that the guards on the second day would be relatively loose, but to their despair, the second day was even stricter.

    Many people even choose to commit suicide the next day.

    Attempt to cause chaos with suicide.

    But Gu Che and Lin Yang had already expected these things, so there was no big splash at all.

    When Jin Jiang opened his eyes, he began to worry.

    I don¡¯t know when I will be able to review all the people in the base, and I¡¯m devastated just thinking about it.

    This caused Jin Jiang to be in a bad mood during breakfast.

    Of course, everyone¡¯s faces are not that good, mainly because they are very busy. They not only had to maintain order yesterday, but also acted as volunteers to deliver supplies to some people.

    Jin Jiang simply talked too much. If it weren''t for the spiritual spring water, she probably wouldn''t be able to drink it now.

    Thinking about continuing today, she felt a little desperate.

    Finally finished eating, and the group of them also separated, each going to the area they were in charge of.

    And Jin Jiang first inspected the guards and some senior executives in the base.

    After all, after these people have been reviewed, as long as there is no problem, they can immediately go to work, which can reduce a lot of burden.

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411ï¼š The good, the bad, the worst, which one to choose?

    Chapter 411 Good, bad, worst, which one to choose?

    After five days, the interrogation of all the guards has come to an end.

    Just when Jin Jiang was about to start interrogating buildings one by one, a large-scale rebellion began.

    The cause was Jin Jiang''s recent closed base.

    The leader is an ordinary person, he is a celebrity in the community.

    Has a strong prestige.

    So under his leadership, their community soon began to rebel, and as they broke out of the community, many nearby communities responded one after another.

    They all ran out quickly.

    Finally, the four communities rebelled together, and there were some spectators.

    After they came out, they began to attack volunteers and guards indiscriminately.

    Jin Jiang teleported over after knowing it.

    Looking at the leaders, there was a rain of fire.

    Looking at them with cold eyes, "Do you want to die? I will help you." As he spoke, he began to prepare for the next supernatural power.

    Some of them were frightened by Jin Jiang''s attack.

    Before they, the reason why you chose to rebel with that person was because you had the idea that the law does not punish the public.

    I feel that there are so many people, Jin Jiang must not dare to do it easily.

    But obviously, they underestimated Jin Jiang''s cold blood.

    At this time, everyone looked at Jin Jiang with fear, and even some timid ones took advantage of the chaos and ran home.

    Many of these people are spies. They exchanged news with each other, and some even planned to take the opportunity to run out.

    But what they didn''t expect was that when they got to the gate of the base, they saw the tightly blocked base gate, and even the road to the city wall was blocked.

    Desperate people prepare to go back.

    But they have been taken away by the people arranged by Colonel Chen.

    And here, the man who was going to negotiate with Jin Jiang was directly dealt with by Jin Jiang.

    The leader is gone, and the rest are even more panicked.

    Seeing Jin Jiang getting closer and closer to them, everyone started to retreat, wanting to leave here and go home.

    But what Jin Jiang wanted at this time was to make them really afraid, and to make everyone afraid to instigate rebellion.

    If you want to do it once and for all, it can only be like this.

    So Jin Jiang didn''t soften his heart at all this time, and directly directed towards everyone, and it was a rain of fire again.

    The survivors behind were frightened by Jin Jiang''s actions and started to run for their lives one after another, but the survivors in front were miserable.

    They simply cannot escape.

    A layer of skin was burned off by Jin Jiang''s fire.

    Current Chiyun, you must ask for corpse crystals or supplies when you see a doctor.

    So they have to go to the hospital if they want to recover, and half of the profits from going to the hospital are from the base, Jin Jiang is happy thinking about it.

    Even Jin Jiang was not so angry about their rebellion this time.

    Ten minutes later, the rebellion was suppressed by Jin Jiang''s thunderous means.

    As soon as Gu Che and the others arrived, the matter here was over. Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang helplessly, "Your speed is too fast, we don''t even have the slightest sense of existence."

    Jin Jiang smiled.

    "Hey, I''ll give you a chance next time, let''s go and continue."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Baibai took the lead to leave and continued to interrogate.

    The workload of the past two days is too great, and she is a little numb now.

    Just want to say a word about this nonsense world.

    It''s just hopeless.

    Especially in the past two days, she has so many things to do every day that she is numb, and she is either interrogating or on the way to interrogating every day.

    Anyway, that¡¯s what everyday is about.

    Repeating the same thing every day without any change.

    No, there are changes, that is, the people you face every day are different.

    The only happy thing may be the voices of some people, which are really interesting, and you can hear a lot of interesting gossip.

    This is her only consolation.

    Just half a month after Jin Jiang''s interrogation, Mr. Shen received news that their current research has made new progress.

    They have made a corresponding vaccine.

    But still experimental.

    Because it is not known whether there will be sequelae, experiments are currently being carried out on animals.

    But the experiment will take at least half a year, otherwise they cannot guarantee the accuracy of the results later.

    As for the healing potion, it is also being researched at the same time, and there are already some signs, but the subsequent experiments are a bit difficult.

    Thinking of the zombies in her own space, Jin Jiang felt that it was necessary for her to go to Mr. Zhai and ask for his opinion to see if it could be used in the experiment.

    After all, she used zombies for experiments, which is actually against the law.

    Although it is said that the vaccine is being studied now, it may be the antidote for zombies in the future.

    Who can tell!

    Everything is possible!

    The next morning, Jin Jiang left. After all, the current situation of the base did not allow Gu Che to leave at all.

    Not even a spare man for her.

    So she was the only one who went by herself.

    Jin Jiang rode there directly, mainly because their surveillance has spread all over the country now.

    If she teleports outside again, she is really not far from being decomposed and studied.

    It took four hours for Jin Jiang to arrive.

    After coming down a few times before, Jin Jiang was able to find the entrance, and the guard at the gate also knew Jin Jiang''s identity, after all, there were very few people who could come.

    Not to mention being so young and beautiful.

    After coming down several times, basically the guards knew of Jin Jiang''s existence.

    Therefore, as soon as Jin Jiang arrived, someone reported the news, and Zhai Wenjing actually knew about it a long time ago. After all, when Jin Jiang left, he did not hide the truth from Chi Yun.

    Their people sent the news back two hours ago.

    When the guard reported this time, Zhai Wenjing was not surprised, and asked them to bring Jin Jiang to his office.

    I was very curious about what surprises Jin Jiang would bring him this time.

    It never occurred to me that it might be a shock.

    After Jin Jiang arrived at Zhai Wenjing''s office, he waved the void barrier directly in the office, looking at Zhai Wenjing very formally.

    Zhai Wenjing was directly confused by Jin Jiang.

    "Girl Jin, what are you trying to say, let''s be direct. I''m a little scared when you do this."

    I always feel that Jin Jiang is going to say something that he cannot accept.

    "It''s nothing, just to report to you about Chi Yun''s recent incident."

    After finishing speaking, he coughed, "Mr. Zhai, there are three things in total. You want to hear the good ones first, the bad ones, or the worst ones."

    "Then you can start from the worst and speak slowly. I want to save the surprise for the end."

    Jin Jiang coughed lightly.

    "Okay, the worst thing is that Chi Yun''s review has found at least 50 people who have treasoned, and nearly 200 people who have this tendency."

    Zhai Wenjing''s complexion changed drastically.

    He really didn''t expect that there could be so many.

    "Those people are in Chiyun now?"

    "Well, because Chiyun''s entire base is closed now, there is no manpower. We should be able to find manpower to send you over next week."

    "Don''t worry, you must ensure the safety of your base."

    Jin Jiang nodded, "Don''t worry, I understand, Mr. Zhai."

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412ï¼š carried me?

    Chapter 412 Carry me?

    "What about the bad ones?"

    Jin Jiang sat up straight, "The bad news is that our researchers are in short supply."

    "This is not bad news. I''ll transfer someone to you, and I can go back with you this time. You can have as many people as you want. There are also supernatural beings, and I can also support them here."

    "That''s great, thank you, Mr. Zhai."

    Zhai Wenjing smiled, didn''t say anything, looked at Jin Jiang expectantly, waiting for her to tell the good news.

    Jin Jiang looked at Mr. Zhai''s expression, and said with a smile: "That is, we have started experimenting with the vaccine now, and we will recruit volunteers later."

    "real?"

    Zhai Wenjing''s face turned red with excitement.

    Looking at Jin Jiang''s expression was full of ecstasy, his eyes were already a little red from excitement.

    "Well, really, as for volunteers, we are now recruiting from Chiyun, and if I need to, I will choose the government base first."

    "Good, good, good, haha, finally there is hope."

    Jin Jiang is actually very excited, the end of the world is finally coming to an end, Jin Jiang feels that the whole world has become better.

    is very happy.

    Zhai Wenjing was also very excited, and even directly asked Jin Jiang to have a big meal.

    If Jin Jiang was not in a hurry to go back, he would have really agreed.

    "No need, Mr. Zhai, the situation over there is not very good right now. You will find someone directly later. I will leave this afternoon. There was a rebellion there just a few days ago, so I am worried."

    Zhai Wenjing''s complexion changed, "Do I need to send more troops over there, so that you won''t be able to deal with it when the time comes?"

    "It''s okay, you can arrange some researchers and more escorts."

    "Okay, after Chi Yun''s matter is resolved, I also need you to come and take a look here, lest those dog things appear here."

    Jin Jiang smiled, "No problem."

    After that, the two went out to find someone, and Zhai Wenjing went directly to find someone this time.

    After half an hour, the candidate has been decided.

    Next is Jin Jiang''s choice.

    Jin Jiang is paralyzed in selecting candidates now, and he has no expectations, just like an interrogating robot.

    Turn over and over is basically those words.

    After the quick selection, go to choose the escort.

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Jin Jiang reluctantly selected 20 researchers and 300 escorts.

    Because it was already late, Jin Jiang didn''t dare to delay any longer, and took everyone away directly.

    It was already past one o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Chiyun.

    Jin Jianggang finished arranging these people, and when he returned home, he found that the house was empty. He frowned slightly, and hurried out to find the community that was interrogated yesterday.

    As a result, when I arrived, I saw the community in front of that community, and there are still many lights outside.

    what''s the situation? Is this working overtime at night?

    Jin Jiang walked forward with doubts, and saw Xiao Tianshou in front of the screen, and his master was on the other side.

    I feel bad.

    "Xiaotian, what happened?"

    "Jin team, it''s nothing, it''s just that there are some speed-type supernatural beings, relying on their own supernatural powers to make trouble."

    Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, but today they discovered that some speed-type superpowers actually took the opportunity to pass on the news.

    If Xiaotian hadn¡¯t installed a thermal imaging camera on a whim, he would definitely not be able to find it now.

    Therefore, after discovering it, Xiao Tian hurriedly reported it.

    Gu Che arranged for them to monitor the entire base.

    is also to avoid this kind of thing from happening again.

    Jin Jiang is in a bad mood when he hears these things now. After all, there are such a bunch of **** every day, and he is not in a good mood personally.

    Anyway, it''s annoying.

    "Okay, keep an eye on it, and remember to change it, so as not to damage your body."

    "Don''t worry, Team Jin, we know, why are you here so late?"

    "The others weren''t there, so I came out to see, do you know where they are now?"

    "It''s in the community in front, and the interrogation can be completed today, so they want to solve the matter in this community as soon as possible."

    Jin Jiang nodded.

    Then walked over there.

    Now their whole Chiyun is relying on her and Cheng Qiao, after all, only the two of them can use psychic powers to detect.

    Other doctors are not bad either.

    It was those who had been trained, they were easy to scare the enemy, so they decided to interrogate the two of them slowly.

    This requires too much mental strength for the two of them.

    Jin Jiang is okay, after all, she can use her heart, but Cheng Qiao is not so good, and she is very tired basically every night.

    Now I don''t know how tired Cheng Qiao must be.

    When she passed by, Cheng Qiao''s face had turned pale.

    Jin Jiang knew she was holding on.

    "Qiaoqiao, you go back to rest first, smile, you take Qiaoqiao and hurry back now, just leave the matter here to me."

    After Jin Jiang finished speaking, Cheng Qiao raised her head slowly, just about to laugh, but passed out directly.

    Jin Jiang''s face was full of anxiety, and he hurriedly shouted: "Qiaoqiao, Qiaoqiao, how are you? Smile, go find Sister Zhang Li, hurry up."

    After finishing speaking, he quickly fed Cheng Qiao a glass of spiritual spring water.

    Perhaps the consumption of mental power has been too great recently, and Cheng Qiao''s face is still pale at this time.

    Jin Jiang was very anxious.

    When Cen Xiaoxiao led Zhang Li, it was already five minutes later. After Zhang Li came in, he quickly injected energy into Cen Xiaoxiao.

    It just didn''t work very well.

    Jin Jiang looked at the guards on the side and said, "Lead the Cheng team to the hospital, Sister Zhang Li, follow me, I will trouble you tonight."

    "It''s okay, Cheng Qiao will leave it to me, and you are busy."

    After finishing speaking, he left with the guard and Cheng Qiao.

    Cen Xiaoxiao followed because he was worried.

    Jin Jiang took over the task of Cheng Qiao and began to interrogate the people in front of him.

    After two hours, the entire community was finally interrogated. In the two hours Jin Jiang came, he interrogated two hundred people.

    I have to say that this speed can be said to be against the sky.

    Gu Che looked at Jin Jiang with a smile on his face.

    "Finished? Are you tired?"

    While talking, Gu Che stepped forward to give Jin Jiang a massage. Jin Jiang squinted her eyes comfortably. Today she is really tired. She has been riding a bicycle all day.

    Both legs are tired.

    If it weren''t for the fact that I am a supernatural person, my physical fitness is very strong now, and I am afraid that I will definitely not be able to hold it.

    "It''s very tiring, but the harvest is very rich. This time I brought twenty people back to Mr. Shen, and there are three hundred guards. Our people can take a rest."

    "Okay, talk to Director Dong Ji tomorrow and let him arrange it. You should have a good rest."

    "Together? Can you carry me back?"

    The new book "Opening Cheat System, I''m Difficult to Survive in the End Times" has been signed, friends who like it are welcome to check it out!

    (end of this chapter)